《I Have A Martial Arts Panel》


 Chapter 1

    Feiyun state.


    Yunze mountain.


    At the foot of a mountain, Xu Ning woke up.


    Suddenly, countless strange memories poured into his mind.


    Xu Ning groaned with a splitting headache.


    For a long time, the strange memory was digested by Xu Ning, and the pain gradually disappeared.


    "I went through!"


    Xu Ning had to accept this strange fact.


    He crossed into a world of martial arts and became a young farmer.


    The young farmer, also known as Xu Ning, went up the mountain to collect medicine today. He took risks in order to pick up a miraculous medicine. However, when the miraculous medicine was hard to get, he slipped and was injured. After his consciousness dissipated, he was replaced by Xu Ning now.


    This is not an era of peace.


    Sectarian disputes, state wars, family competitions, horse bandits, and monster puppets appear to make trouble. In this era, human life is as cheap as grass mustard.


    He became an ordinary person who worked hard for survival in this era.


    "It''s incredible..."


    Xu Ning felt pain in several places, but fortunately his action was not affected.


    He got up slowly and saw that the elixir he had taken with his life fell a few steps in front of him.


    This elixir is called Jade grass. It''s very precious. It costs more than 500 Liang outside.


    For ordinary farmers, this is a huge income.


    "Jade grass..."


    Xu Ning hesitated for a moment, went to the jade grass and bent down to pick it up.


    The green jade grass is green and has a faint fragrance.


    Just such a smell, Xu Ning actually felt that the pain on his body was reduced by a few points.


    When Xu Ning wanted to look at it carefully, there was a sudden white light in front of him.


    A curtain of light appeared in the field of vision.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Found energy: 6 units¡ª¡ª


    Is it absorbed?


    whether


    ¡ª¡ª


    ¡ª¡ª


    Name: Xu Ning


    Martial arts: gale blade technique (Beginner Level)+


    Available energy: 0 unit


    ¡ª¡ª


    "This!"


    Xu Ning can''t believe it.


    Isn''t this the martial arts panel in your previous game? How can it suddenly appear in front of you?


    Xu Ning rubbed his eyes hard.


    The panel is still there. I''m not dazzled.


    Xu Ning suddenly.


    "The gold finger of the jumper..."


    Xu Ning took a deep breath and tried his best to calm his mood.


    If the martial arts panel is really useful, I can''t stand out in this era.


    "Yes!"


    Xu Ning thought and chose to absorb the energy.


    "Energy absorption... Absorption complete -"


    ¡ª¡ª


    Name: Xu Ning


    Martial arts: gale blade technique (Beginner Level)+


    Available energy: 6 units


    ¡ª¡ª


    Panel refresh, available energy changed from 0 units to 6 units.


    The sapphire grass in Xu Ning''s hand suddenly faded and withered and became a withered yellow weed.


    "Has the energy in the jade grass been absorbed?"


    With 6 units of energy, Xu Ning focused his mind on the "+" symbol after the gale Sabre technique.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Does it consume 3 units of energy to improve the gale blade technique?


    whether


    ¡ª¡ª


    "Yes!"


    Xu Ning is sure.


    Xu Ning learned the fierce wind Sabre technique from the elders in the village and practiced it for nearly three years. However, due to his limited talent, he has been stuck in the entry level and can''t be improved again.


    At this time, the level of gale blade finally has a chance to go further.


    Sure enough, the next moment, the panel refreshes.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Name: Xu Ning


    Martial arts: gale Sabre technique (Xiao Cheng)+


    Available energy: 3 units


    ¡ª¡ª


    The level of gale Sabre has changed from beginner level to small success, and the available energy has changed to 3 units.


    At the same time, at the moment when the panel was refreshed, Xu Ning''s original superficial understanding of gale blade suddenly became profound.


    He suddenly felt that he was very familiar with the moves of the gale Sabre technique. It was like he had practiced it day after day for several years and could use it at his fingertips.


    Xu Ning raised his hand and made a gesture. Although he had no knife in his hand, he felt that he had held the knife for a long time.


    His heart was burning.


    Xu Ning picked up the firewood knife used to defend himself in the mountain. He confirmed that the impact of injury and pain on himself had become smaller, so he performed it according to the move of gale knife in his mind.


    Suddenly, the sword wind roared.


    After a routine, Xu Ning took a deep breath and his eyes were full of excitement.


    "This martial arts panel really exists like a bug. Although the gale Sabre technique is only an ordinary external skill, it is appalling to improve the level of sabre technique in an instant. According to the understanding of ordinary martial artists in the world, it will take at least two or three years to practice a skill outside the door to a small degree, and I just spent a moment..."


    For a moment, Xu Ning felt a little expectation for this era of martial strife.


    With this martial arts panel, you have the qualification to lead to the strong.


    After calming his mind, Xu Ning focused on the "+" after the gale Sabre technique again


    He also wants to be promoted again.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Does it consume 6 units of energy to improve the gale blade technique?


    whether


    ¡ª¡ª


    "6 units of energy?"


    Xu Ning frowned.


    It takes 3 units of energy to raise the gale blade technique from beginner to Xiaocheng, and the energy demand has doubled from Xiaocheng to Dacheng, but now your remaining energy is only 3 units, which is obviously insufficient.


    "No."


    Xu Ning has some helplessness, but he is not very lost.


    As long as there is this martial arts panel, there will be a lot of opportunities to find magic medicine or other energy sources to improve martial arts in the future.


    "It''s time to go home..."


    Xu Ning looked at the sky. The sun had begun to set in the West.


    He squatted down and picked up the herbs scattered in the basket.


    These herbs are common herbs picked before. They are of ordinary quality and are not precious.


    Xu Ning tried to hold those ordinary herbs in his hand to see if there was energy to absorb.


    However, it is disappointing that ordinary quality herbs do not provide energy.


    After packing up, Xu Ning clenched the firewood knife and returned along the route in memory.


    Xu Ning is currently at the edge of Yunze mountain, and there are often fierce animals, so be careful at all times.


    However, Xu Ning didn''t encounter any trouble on his return. After walking for more than half an hour, he finally came to Yizhuang.


    This is taojiazhuang, where Xu Ning lives.


    Xu Ning was not born and raised in taojiazhuang, but married with her sister Xu Lian a few years ago.


    Xu Ning and her sister Xu Lian originally lived in their own village, but a few years ago, a horse bandit attacked the village. The village was destroyed and relatives and neighbors were killed. On that day, Xu Lian happened to go out with her brother Xu Ning to avoid a disaster, but she has lost her home since then.


    So they wandered and died several times in this troubled time, and were finally taken in by taojiazhuang.


    Her sister Xu Lian married her brother-in-law Tao Yunchuan.


    Xu Ning became a member of taojiazhuang.


    At this time, the setting sun gradually sets. From a distance, the outline of Zhuang Luo is already a little dim.


    From a distance, taojiazhuang is surrounded by a stone wall. On the wall, there are people patrolling back and forth with weapons.


    At first glance, it looks like the entrance to a small town.


    Taojiazhuang is a big village with a population of more than 3000. It is very rich and has great influence in Kangyun county.


    At the door of taojiazhuang, Xu Ning hesitated.


    As a traveller, Xu Ning still has some estrangement in his heart to integrate into this new family.


    But after hesitating for a long time, Xu Ning still stepped forward.


    This is what I have to face sooner or later.


    Xu Ning entered Zhuangzi.


    Taojiazhuang is very big and has a large population.


    But as a person with a different surname, the predecessor has never been able to integrate here.


    "This is it..."


    According to the route in memory, Xu Ning came to an ordinary courtyard.


    At this time, the gate of the courtyard was closed, and there was the sound of chopping firewood in the courtyard.


    Xu nington for a moment and pushed the door in.


    I saw a strong man holding an axe and cutting wood.


    The movement of his hand was a little stiff, and the chopping movement was very uncoordinated.


    "Xu Ning is back?"


    Hearing the sound of pushing the door, the strong man looked up and saw Xu Ning with a smile.


    He put down his axe and came over: "give me something and you have a rest."


    The strong man limped when walking. In addition to his bad hands, he obviously had leg diseases.


    Xu Ning recognized that this man was his brother-in-law Tao Yunchuan.


    He was hurt when he was young and didn''t move quickly.


    "Hmm? Xu Ning, are you hurt by falling?"


    After approaching, Tao Yunchuan found many rags on Xu Ning''s clothes and some skin injuries.


    "I accidentally fell while collecting medicine."


    In the face of Tao Yunchuan''s concern, Xu Ning still doesn''t adapt.


    "Is it all right?"


    Tao Yunchuan asked again.


    "No..."


    Xu Ning waved his hand.


    He really doesn''t feel ill now.


    "That''s good, that''s good..."


    Tao Yunchuan seemed relieved.


    "Xu Ning is hurt?"


    At this time, another young woman in coarse linen came out of the kitchen with tension and concern in her tone.


    This young woman is Xu Lian, Xu Ning''s sister.

 Chapter 2

    Xu Lian heard the conversation between Xu Ning and Tao Yunchuan when she was cooking in the kitchen. She knew that Xu Ning was injured.


    "Sister, it''s no big deal. It''s just some skin injuries."


    Facing Xu Lian''s concern, Xu Ning responded.


    Looking at his own blood sister, Xu Ning tried to keep calm.


    Xu Lian was worried. She came forward and had a careful look.


    "It''s all right." Xu Lian looked at it for a long time. When she saw that there was no big event, she put down her heart, but her eyes were still distressed. "Go and change your clothes, and the meal will be ready."


    "I see. I''ll go now."


    Xu Ning took another look at Xu Lian and Tao Yunchuan, then turned and went to his house.


    Just now these simple conversations made Xu Ning feel some pressure.


    Looking at Xu Ning''s back, Tao Yunchuan suddenly sighed.


    He looked at his wife Xu Lian with a lonely expression: "it''s strange that I don''t have the ability. You''ve suffered with me. Xu Ning is almost getting married. In turn, he has to let you support this family with me..."


    "Don''t say that."


    Xu Lian looked at her husband: "if you hadn''t married me, Xu Ning and I might have died on the road of wandering. Don''t say these depressed words, life would be better in the future."


    Xu Lian holds Tao Yunchuan''s hand.


    "Well..."


    Facing his wife''s encouragement, Tao Yunchuan nodded silently.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Ning returned to his room.


    I wanted to adjust my mood, but as soon as I opened the door, Xu Ning saw a girl with sheep horn braids sitting on her bed. She was playing with two wooden toys and muttering to herself.


    Hearing the sound of pushing the door, the girl turned her face.


    At this time, the setting sun was falling and the house was dark, but the girl''s big eyes looked very bright.


    Seeing Xu Ning, the girl piled up a smile on her face.


    "Uncle!"


    Uncle?


    Xu Ning heard it and remembered it in an instant.


    The girl in front of her is the daughter of her sister Xu Lian and her brother-in-law Tao Yunchuan. She is also her niece, Tao Tao.


    Tao Tao saw Xu Ning come in, put down his toy and jumped out of bed.


    "Uncle, how did you come back?"


    Tao Tao looked up at Xu Ning.


    "I..."


    Facing Tao Tao, Xu Ning hasn''t figured out how to deal with it for a while.


    "Eh?"


    Tao Tao suddenly raised a question. She looked at the holes and blood on Xu Ning''s pants and tightened her small eyebrows.


    "Uncle, why is your leg broken?"


    Tao Tao put his mouth to Xu Ning''s wound as he spoke.


    She puffed her cheeks and blew hard at Xu Ning''s wound.


    "Peach, what are you doing?"


    Xu Ning asked subconsciously.


    "Does it still hurt?"


    Tao Tao looked up at Xu Ning again.


    Xu Ning remembered that if Tao Tao broke her skin after wrestling, her sister Xu Lian would blow her wound like this and use the cool wind from her mouth to relieve the pain of the injury.


    Thinking of this, Xu Ning suddenly smiled.


    He touched Tao Tao''s head: "it doesn''t hurt."


    "It really doesn''t hurt?"


    Tao Tao doesn''t seem to believe it.


    "It really doesn''t hurt."


    Xu Ning pulled Tao Tao''s pigtail: "you go to dinner first, and I''ll go there after I change my clothes."


    Tao Tao opened Xu Ning''s hand: "then I''ll go out first."


    But as soon as he left, Tao Tao turned back and took out some green dates from his two clothes pockets.


    Tao Tao''s hands are small. He can''t hold three or four in one hand.


    "Here you are, uncle."


    Tao Tao stuffed the dates into Xu Ning''s hand.


    Xu Ning took over: "you waited for me in the house just to give me the date?"


    "Yes."


    Tao Tao nodded.


    She didn''t stop either. She left with her pigtails.


    Xu Ning looked at the short figure and looked down at the green jujube in his hand.


    "The child..."


    Xu Ning''s mouth wore a smile he didn''t even notice.


    He stuffed a green jujube into his mouth and chewed it.


    "Hiss..."


    Xu Ning took a slight breath of air conditioning.


    It''s so sour.


    "Maybe everything is fate..."


    Looking at the remaining dates in his hand, Xu Ning mused.


    For a long time, he looked up and it was dark.


    Unconsciously, the estrangement from the world seems to be melting a little.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Ning changed his clothes, roughly wiped the wound with the spare ointment in the room, and then returned to the main house for dinner.


    The dining table is a square table with a plate of light vegetables, a plate of pickles, four bowls of porridge and a piece of bread.


    "The living standard at home is still worse..."


    Xu Ning thought to himself.


    Although taojiazhuang is a powerful ethnic group in Kangyun County, his brother-in-law Tao Yunchuan is inconvenient to move, and he and his sister don''t have any outstanding skills, so life has been very tight.


    The income of the whole family is about ten Liang silver a month.


    Xu Ning converted one or two silver coins from his memory, and his purchasing power was equivalent to 200 yuan in his previous life.


    Thinking of this, Xu Ning suddenly thought of the previous jade grass.


    That''s worth 500 liang of silver.


    It is precisely because the value is expensive that the predecessor will risk his life to pick.


    Such precious jade grass was absorbed into energy by himself, and a trace of guilt flashed through Xu Ning''s heart.


    "Sit down."


    After Xu Ning took his seat, Xu Lian tore the bread open.


    Among them, she and her brother-in-law Tao Yunchuan are divided into large pieces, while Xu Lian and Tao Tao are small pieces.


    At the dinner table, the family didn''t communicate much.


    Soon after dinner, Xu Ning went back to his room on the pretext of fatigue.


    At this time, the night rose and the house was dark.


    Xu Ning lay in bed, staring at the ceiling.


    After a meal, he had a more intuitive understanding of the family.


    Barely full.


    This is the current state of the family.


    The more so, Xu Ning felt more guilty about absorbing the jade grass worth 500 Liang silver.


    "I have to find a way to make money..."


    Xu Ning''s brain is trying to think.


    He had to turn the force he had spent in exchange for high value into real help to the family.


    ¡­¡­


    Early next morning.


    Xu Ning got up late.


    When he woke up, Tao Yunchuan and Xu Lian had gone out.


    Tao Yunchuan started at the rice shop in the village, while Xu Lian went to the tailor''s shop to mend clothes.


    Tao Tao is still sleeping.


    Xu Ning didn''t wake her up. When Tao Tao woke up naturally, he went to play with his little partner and didn''t come back for dinner until noon.


    Because it''s in Zhuangzi, you don''t have to worry too much about the safety of Tao Tao.


    After getting up, Xu Ning simply washed, stuffed his mouth with the leftover cakes from last night and slightly filled his stomach.


    He classified the herbs he picked from the mountain yesterday and the herbs he picked before, put them together, put them in the basket, and then went out to sell them.


    Picking and selling herbs is what Xu Ning has been doing all the time.


    After leaving the house, Xu Ning went to the medicine shop in the village.


    "Guo Ye."


    Entering the medicine shop, Xu Ning saw a strong young man.


    He has dark skin, small eyes, a beard at the corners of his mouth and looks a little old.


    "Coming, Xu Ning!"


    The young man named Guo Ye smiled warmly when he saw Xu Ning.


    If there is a young man in taojia village who has the closest relationship with him, it must be Guo Ye.


    Guo Ye''s experience is similar to that of Xu Ning. When he lost his parents, he married his aunt to taojiazhuang when he was young. He is also a person with a different surname.


    However, Guo Ye''s situation is much better than Xu Ning.


    His aunt married Tao Yungang, a famous medicine merchant in taojiazhuang. His business scope covers Kangyun County in addition to the nearby Zhuangzi and villages. His family is very rich.


    Tao Yungang usually collects medicinal materials and talks about business. Guo Ye runs a medicinal shop for him in the village.


    Before Xu Ning, he always sold the picked herbs here, and Guo Ye never pressed the price.


    "This is the medicine picked in recent days."


    Xu Ning put the basket in front of the counter and took out the herbs.


    He has gathered the herbs, classified them and tied them into bundles.


    "I''ll weigh you."


    Guo Ye''s movements are very skilled.


    "Three Liang silver altogether."


    Guo Ye calculated the price.


    "Three liang?"


    Xu Ning was quite surprised.


    In my memory, these herbs are worth one or two and a half at most.


    "You didn''t take care of me so much, did you?"


    Xu Ning asked.


    "No." Guo Ye replied, "the recycling price of cool withered grass has gone up. It used to be three Liang per kilogram, but now it''s six Liang per kilogram."


    Then Guo ye took a bundle of cool withered grass in his hand.


    The surface is yellow and the grass leaves are slender. It looks like withered weeds.


    But when you put it under your nose, it has a faint aroma like smoke.


    "Cool withered grass six liang?"


    Xu Ning''s heart moved when he heard the price.


    He suddenly remembered a memory of his predecessor.


    A month ago, the predecessor accidentally turned to a place in Yunze mountain. On a further hillside, he found a large area of cool withered grass growing there.


    It''s just that the place is too dangerous and too close to the inner circle of Yunze mountain. There are many wild animals and poisonous insects and weeds in the inner circle, which is not a small risk, so the predecessor hesitated and didn''t dare to pick.


    Now, with the growth of their strength and the price increase of cool withered grass, maybe we can have a try.

 Chapter 3

    "Yes, it''s six Liang. My uncle said that there is a big family in Kangyun county. Recently, the demand for cool withered grass has increased greatly. The medicine shops in Kangyun county are almost out of stock. The price has soared all the way. The purchase price in the city has reached eight Liang."


    Guo ye said, "my uncle has been busy in various villages recently, just to make more cool withered grass and sell it to the big family."


    "So it is..."


    Xu Ning nodded rather stupidly, but his mind had been thinking about picking cool withered grass.


    "You can pay more attention to cool withered grass when picking herbs recently. It''s valuable now."


    Guo ye put three liang of silver in Xu Ning''s hand and reminded him.


    "Thank you."


    Xu Ning took the silver, exchanged greetings and went straight out.


    Without much hesitation, he went back to his house, took a firewood knife, sorted out his equipment, and rushed to Yunze mountain.


    Xu Ning should take advantage of this opportunity to make a sum of money first to alleviate the current economic pressure.


    ¡­¡­


    For more than half an hour, Xu Ning came to Yunze mountain again.


    In fact, Yunze mountain is not a mountain, but a continuous mountain range.


    In the meantime, the mountains are steep, there are many beasts, and even the legendary monster is a very dangerous place.


    But there are also a lot of precious resources, so several nearby Zhuangzi and people in the village are willing to drill into it, which can be regarded as feeding one party.


    "Although your strength has improved, you still have to be careful..."


    Xu Ning''s destination is relatively clear, so his pace is not slow.


    But at the same time, he held the firewood knife in his hand and kept observing the movement around him.


    "Here we are!"


    Xu Ning followed the route in his memory and found the place full of cool withered grass.


    It was a rather steep mountain. At a glance, it was a large area of cool withered grass.


    The cool withered grass swings with the breeze. Looking at it from a distance, it is lined with some bleak autumn.


    But in Xu Ning''s eyes at this time, it was all money.


    "Fortunately, this cool withered grass has not been found yet..."


    At this time, Xu Ning was dozens of meters away from the cool withered grass, but he didn''t go there immediately.


    This is the boundary between the inner ring and the outer ring of Yunze mountain.


    There are few wild animals in the outer circle, which is safer. In the inner circle, there are not only many fierce animals, but also poisonous insects and weeds everywhere.


    Xu Ning was very cautious. He climbed a tree nearby and looked around. He found no sign of danger.


    "Finish picking quickly, and then leave quickly..."


    Xu Ning got down from the tree, pinned the firewood knife behind his waist and ran quickly.


    He began to bend over and carefully pulled out the cool withered grass one by one, and then threw it into the basket.


    "There are a lot of cool withered grass. It''s going to be pulled out. It''s estimated to be 50 Jin!"


    While pulling, Xu Ning calculated, which far exceeded his expectations.


    If they were all dumped to Guo ye, they could be exchanged for nearly 300 liang of silver.


    This is a lot of money.


    Although Xu Ning was careful, he didn''t procrastinate, but in a quarter of an hour, his basket was full.


    "It must be more than twenty kilograms..."


    Xu Ning''s back basket is not small, but it has been completely filled at this time.


    After seeing about half of the cool withered grass that had not been pulled out, Xu Ning thought for a moment and decided to leave first.


    First, I have no suitable holding tools. Second, things are too heavy, which will affect the speed of action in case of danger.


    Xu Ning flattened the cool withered grass in the back basket and sealed it.


    After finishing, Xu Ning carried the basket on his back.


    He was about to turn and leave.


    Suddenly, a rustling sound came from behind my ears.


    "Footsteps..."


    Xu Ning was so excited that he immediately pulled the firewood knife away from the back of his waist and turned around.


    I saw five or six black wolves standing higher and staring at him coldly.


    "Hoo..."


    Xu Ning took a deep breath.


    Still in trouble.


    He thought for a moment, then suddenly took a step forward and shouted.


    Several eager black wolves wanted to attack. Frightened by Xu Ning, they took a step back.


    Taking advantage of this gap, Xu Ning, who had to work hard, immediately turned around and ran away.


    "Sure enough, the more Yunze mountain goes in, the greater the risk!"


    Xu Ning looked back as he ran.


    The black wolves have come after them, obviously ready to use themselves as prey.


    "Can''t run!"


    Soon, Xu Ning realized this problem.


    The mountain road here is steep. It was originally the home of the beast. With more than 20 kilograms of cool withered grass on his back, it will be caught up sooner or later.


    Xu Ning listened to the footsteps chasing behind him getting closer and closer.


    As soon as he gritted his teeth, he didn''t run away. He climbed up directly against the nearest big tree.


    On the front foot of the tree, the black wolf followed.


    They jumped, one of them almost grabbed Xu Ning''s trouser legs.


    These black wolves in the inner ring of Yunze mountain are not only one circle larger than those in the outer ring, but also have higher jumping range and more strength.


    "We have to find a way to escape..."


    Xu Ning looked dignified and looked at the black Wolves under the tree who wanted to tear themselves up. His mind was still thinking.


    I''m sure I can''t run. Now there are only two ways to choose.


    Or wait until the black wolves leave.


    Or get out of the tree and fight these black wolves to death.


    "Now I have achieved a little success in the strong wind Sabre technique and should have the skill to deal with several black wolves..." Xu Ning thought, "however, once I work hard, I must also be at risk of injury... If I am injured here, even if I escape the wolf''s claws, I may be buried in the belly of other wild animals..."


    Xu Ning is a little tangled.


    Sure enough, if you want to get some excess returns, you have to take risks.


    Xu Ning calmed his mood and moved up to prevent the black wolf from jumping up and scratching himself.


    At this time, the black wolves who tried to jump on the tree several times but failed also gradually calmed down.


    However, they still surrounded the tree and stared at Xu Ning, obviously not going to let him go.


    "Wait first..."


    It was not noon yet, and Xu Ning could afford it.


    Time passed minute by minute.


    Xu Ning began to eat some bread to supplement his strength. The black Wolves under the tree also lay down by the tree and guarded Xu Ning. They didn''t want to leave at all.


    Two hours passed.


    "These guys are too patient..."


    Xu Ning found that these black wolves were very persistent to themselves, without any irritability, and showed great patience.


    If you go on like this, your physical strength will be reduced and your combat effectiveness will be reduced.


    "Spell it!"


    Xu Ning showed firm eyes.


    He looked down. The black wolves were lying under the tree in a circle with their heads down.


    It''s afternoon. They seem to be tired and distracted from themselves.


    Xu Ning took a deep breath and jumped.


    "Drink!"


    Xu Ning clenched the firewood knife in his hand. For a moment, the essence of the gale knife technique echoed in his mind.


    Strong wind!


    With the help of the inertia of leap, Xu Ning stabbed and cut down the back of the largest black wolf.


    Pooh!


    Blood splashed.


    The black wolf howled and wanted to get up, but his spine was stabbed and had to struggle in situ.


    Meanwhile, the other black wolves were frightened.


    They did not expect Xu Ning''s sudden attack, and their subconscious action was to dodge.


    "Good chance!"


    This time, Xu Ning no longer escaped.


    Instead of advancing, he retreated and waved again at the black wolf closest to him.


    Pooh!


    A torn neck.


    Six black wolves, two have been abandoned.


    At this time, the black wolf finally began to resist.


    But Xu Ning has not panicked. Six black wolves have been solved, two of them, and one of them is the strongest.


    His pressure on the enemy plummeted.


    Xu Ning began to retreat, leaning back against the trunk, to guard against the four black wolves attacking him back and forth.


    In this way, one person and four wolves looked at each other.


    This time, no one did it first.


    The nearby black wolf is still howling.


    The scene is still dangerous.


    Just when Xu Ning was ready to continue to fight, suddenly, a black wolf stepped back.


    Then the other three black wolves retreated.


    Their cold eyes left Xu Ning, glanced at their seriously injured companions, and then turned and left.


    Soon, the black wolves disappeared in Xu Ning''s vision.


    The instinct of the beast made the remaining four black wolves feel the threat of death.


    They choose to abandon this dangerous prey.


    "Safe..."


    Xu Ning''s tight nerves can finally be relieved.


    He looked at the two black wolves who were seriously injured and abandoned by their partners.


    "The cruel laws of nature used to treat me as prey, but I killed me instead..."


    Xu Ning stopped staying and turned away.


    If it were normal, he might cut the two black wolves for material.


    Although there are many wild wolves in the outer ring of Yunze mountain and their fur is not worth money, the black wolf has bright color and sharp claws. It costs at least seven or eight liang of silver to sell it.


    However, at this time, it is too close to the inner ring of Yunze mountain, cutting fur takes time, and the bloody smell will attract more terrible beasts.


    On balance, Xu Ning gave up the booty this time.


    But he didn''t feel sorry. The cool withered grass in his basket was really worth a lot of money.


    "Go home!"


    Xu Ning wiped the blood on the firewood knife and quickly left the place.

 Chapter 4

    Back to taojiazhuang, it''s time for the sunset.


    Xu Ning didn''t go home, but went straight to Guo Ye''s medicine shop.


    "Guo Ye!"


    Xu Ning went in.


    "Xu Ning, why are you here again?"


    At this time, there was no one else in the medicine shop. Guo ye made a pot of tea and leaned against the seat back. When he saw Xu Ning coming, he stood up.


    "Come on, weigh!"


    Xu Ning threw the basket in front of Guo Ye.


    Guo Ye stepped forward and saw what was in the basket, his eyes widened.


    "Cool withered grass? So much?"


    Guo Ye quickly leaned over, grabbed a handful and gathered in front of his nose: "earthy smell... It''s new!"


    "Yes, I just picked it from Yunze mountain." Xu Ning explained, "I found this cool withered grass before, but the location is too dangerous. I dare not pick it at the junction of inner and outer circles. This time you said that the price of cool withered grass increased, so I dare to take this risk."


    "At the junction of inner and outer circles?" Guo ye said, "you are a cruel man!"


    "People die for wealth, birds die for food."


    Xu Ning said with a smile, "come on, weigh it."


    "Right away."


    Guo Ye dragged a large scale from the backyard.


    Work for a moment and weigh it.


    "Twenty four pounds and six Liang..." Guo ye said, "count you twenty-five pounds, one pound and six Liang silver, a total of one hundred and fifty Liang!"


    "One hundred and fifty Liang..."


    Hearing the income of this adventure, Xu Ning also smiled and didn''t work in vain.


    "Your boy, this time!"


    Guo Ye patted Xu Ning on the shoulder and said with a smile, "wait. I''ll go to the backyard to get you money."


    One hundred and fifty-two. There''s not so much silver in front of the counter.


    Soon, Guo ye came out with two silver tickets.


    "One hundred and fifty Liang."


    Xu Ning took the silver note and looked at it.


    One fifty Liang, one hundred Liang.


    "Thanks."


    Xu Ning put the silver ticket in his arms.


    This 150 Liang is equivalent to the income of the previous family for more than a year.


    With this income, the family can be a lot more comfortable.


    "By the way, this cool withered grass won''t reduce the price in a short time?"


    Xu Ning asked Guo Ye.


    "Not for a short time..." Guo Ye shook his head and frowned again. "You boy, are there any goods?"


    "I haven''t finished yet. I can bring so much in two days."


    Xu Ning didn''t hide it.


    "OK, I''ll take as much as I come!"


    Guo Ye was also happy.


    I''m afraid he collected more cool withered grass today than his uncle Tao Yungang collected outside for a few days.


    This is also a long face in front of my uncle.


    "But you have to pay attention to safety."


    Guo Ye warned again.


    "I see." Xu Ning stopped procrastinating and waved his hand, "let''s go."


    Then he picked up his basket and went out of the medicine shop.


    "Hoo..."


    Xu Ning stretched out.


    When I have money in my pocket, I feel a lot more comfortable.


    He looked at the sky and estimated that his sister and brother-in-law had not returned home, so he turned and went to the butcher''s shop in the village first.


    Xu Ning is going to buy some meat back.


    Taojiazhuang is a big village with a large population and great material demand.


    However, in today''s environment and inconvenient transportation, individuals have to run a lot to buy basic goods.


    Therefore, taojiazhuang has set up some material trading places, such as meat shop, grain shop, oil shop and so on.


    These places are operated by Chuang Tzu and employ the labor in the village.


    Before it was time for the big guy to return home, Xu Ning went into the butcher''s shop and saw the butcher leaning on the recliner.


    "Buy meat?"


    When the butcher saw someone coming in, he stood up and picked up the bone removal knife.


    "Yes, two catties of mutton."


    Xu Ning remembers that Tao Tao likes mutton best. It''s tender and doesn''t cost her teeth. She can bite.


    "OK."


    The butcher is very skilled.


    Soon, the butcher wrapped two kilograms of mutton leg and handed it to Xu Ning: "half Guan money."


    Half a penetration is half a liang of silver.


    "Half through..."


    Xu Ning thought about it and thought it was really not cheap.


    But without hesitation, he felt two pieces of silver from his body.


    This is the herb money Guo Ye paid him in the morning.


    He handed the money to the butcher: "here you are."


    Out of the butcher''s shop, Xu Ning hurried all the way home.


    On the way back, Xu Ning passed the school yard in Zhuangli.


    "Hey, ha, ha!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The voice of practice came.


    Xu Ning looked over.


    They are teenagers. Under the guidance of the coach in the village, some practice guns and some practice knives. The scene is in full swing.


    Taojia village is very influential in Kangyun County, not only because of its large population and land, but also because there are many martial arts experts in the village.


    It is precisely because of the prevalence of martial arts that taojiazhuang attaches great importance to the martial arts practice of future generations.


    Young people under the age of 20 can get careful guidance from the instructor as long as they sign up for training.


    Xu Ning is seventeen years old. He is also a young man in the village.


    Although Xu Ning is a person with a different surname, taojiazhuang doesn''t mind him learning martial arts. He is also qualified to train.


    But Xu Ning only came to practice for a month. After learning the gale Sabre technique, he never came again.


    It''s not that the predecessor didn''t want to practice martial arts, but to participate in the intensive training taught by special personnel. He has to pay five liang of silver every month for the salary of the instructor and the purchase of martial arts equipment.


    For Xu Ning''s family, the money is too much.


    In order to save money, after learning the gale Sabre technique, Xu Ning can only practice alone.


    Compared with others, the progress is naturally much worse.


    However, now that I have a martial arts panel, I don''t need to be taught. As long as I have enough energy, it''s not difficult to improve my strength.


    ¡­¡­


    Before he got home, Xu Ning heard the chirping of Tao Tao in the yard.


    Pushing open the hidden gate, Xu Ning went in.


    Tao Tao drove an old hen with a stick in each hand.


    While chasing, he cried out: "thief, stop and eat my sword."


    Seeing this scene, Xu Ning had no choice but to shake his head and smile.


    "My uncle is back?"


    Seeing Xu Ning coming back, Tao Tao let the old hen go.


    "And you brought back meat?"


    Tao Tao was surprised to see the hind leg of the sheep in Xu Ning''s hand.


    "Let you eat enough this time."


    Xu Ning patted Tao Tao''s head and went to the kitchen to clean up the hind legs of the sheep.


    Another half hour passed.


    Tao Yunchuan and Xu Lian came back together.


    When they saw the mutton soup and large pieces of mutton on the table, they were very surprised.


    "Where did this mutton come from?"


    Xu Lian looks at Xu Ning.


    "My uncle bought it!"


    Before Xu Ning answered, Tao Tao answered first.


    "Did you buy all the money for selling herbs?"


    Xu Lian is obviously a little unhappy. She seems to be blaming her brother for spending money indiscriminately.


    For the current family, the cost of this mutton meal is definitely a lot of money.


    "Later, eat first."


    Xu Ning looked at Xu Lian and nuzui Tao Tao, who had a direct flow of saliva, motioned that Tao Tao was here. It was inconvenient to speak.


    Tao Yunchuan saw that Xu Ning seemed to have something to say and motioned to his wife, "eat first and then talk."


    In this way, the family enjoyed a rare dinner.


    Tao Tao is the most satisfied, a mouthful of oil.


    After dinner, Tao Tao was sent out.


    "Xu Ning, why are you willing to spend money on this?"


    As soon as Tao Tao went out, Xu Lian asked questions.


    She was full of doubts about the meal.


    Tao Yunchuan also frowned and stared at Xu Ning, a gesture of inquiry.


    "Because... I made money."


    Under the gaze of Tao Yunchuan and Xu Lian, Xu Ning took out two silver tickets from his arms and spread them on the table.


    "This is..."


    Xu Lian''s heart jumped when she punched a hole.


    She picked up the two silver tickets carefully.


    One fifty Liang, one hundred Liang.


    "Where did you get so much money?"


    Xu Lian covered her mouth with an unbelievable look.


    Tao Yunchuan is more calm than Xu Lian, but he is also full of questions.


    "From selling herbs."


    Xu Ning explained: "today, I went to Guo ye to sell herbs. He told me that the price of cool withered grass has increased. Now it''s six Liang silver a kilogram. It''s also a coincidence. When I went into the mountain today, I happened to meet a piece of cool withered grass, and I took it all. A total of twenty-five kilograms, exactly one hundred and fifty Liang."


    Xu Ning concealed the process and danger of picking cool withered grass properly, but it generally makes sense.


    "What a coincidence?"


    Xu Lian obviously doesn''t believe it.


    "It''s such a coincidence."


    Xu Ning has such an expression on his face: "if you don''t believe it, you can ask Guo Ye."


    As soon as this came out, Xu Lian obviously believed it.


    "OK, I''ll ask Guo Ye tomorrow."


    Xu Lian thought she had to verify it herself.


    However, although her mouth was still confused, Xu Lian had a smile on her face.

 Chapter 5

    152. With this money, the pressure at home is much less.


    At least Xu Ning has the capital to marry in the future.


    "Don''t spend money like this in the future."


    Xu Lian put the silver ticket back on the table and educated Xu Ning.


    "I see, sister."


    Xu Ningying.


    "Making money is always a good thing..." Tao Yunchuan also said, "in that case, Xu Ning, put away the silver ticket."


    With that, Tao Yunchuan pushed the silver ticket to Xu Ning.


    One hundred and fifty Liang is too much. Tao Yunchuan doesn''t intend to take part of Xu Ning''s income for his husband and wife.


    "I don''t want it. Take it."


    Xu Ning directly rebuffed: "I usually eat and live with you. I put the money here and have no place to spend. It''s a serious use to stay with you to subsidize my family."


    "This is not appropriate."


    Tao Yunchuan waved his hand directly.


    "Brother in law, you..."


    Xu Ning still wants to try to persuade, but Xu Lian opens her mouth.


    "OK, put the money with me."


    Xu Lian put away the one hundred Liang silver note.


    Of course, Xu Lian is not greedy for her brother''s money. She just plans to save the money for her brother and take it out when he gets a wife in the future.


    "Take the rest."


    Xu Lian put fifty-two Liang in front of Xu Ning.


    "Well... OK."


    Xu Ning thought for a moment, answered and put the money away.


    Xu Lian''s mind, he can understand.


    "I''ll go back to my room first."


    After a brief exchange, Xu Ning went back to his room.


    "The child has grown up."


    After Xu Ning left, the smile on Xu Lian''s face gradually appeared.


    With a family background, even if you don''t spend money, you''ll feel secure.


    "Yes..."


    Tao Yunchuan answered, but looking at the silver on the table, he showed a thoughtful expression.


    "What do you think?"


    Xu Lian saw that Tao Yunchuan was thinking.


    "I think I have to let Xu Ning practice martial arts in the villa." Tao Yunchuan said, "in this world, practicing martial arts is the best way out. Before, Xu Ning didn''t follow the training because of his family''s lack of money. Now there are more than one hundred Liang, and the family is much more relaxed. Let him practice martial arts is the right way."


    Xu Lian nodded when she heard the speech. She also thought what her husband said was reasonable.


    "So..." Tao Yunchuan thought about it and finally decided, "you put away the one hundred Liang and save it for Xu Ning, and then take five Liang silver from our savings and give it to me. I''ll give it to the village tomorrow and let Xu Ning follow the training."


    "OK."


    Xu Lian answered.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Ning knew nothing about his sister and brother-in-law''s thoughts.


    The next day, Xu Ning went to Yunze mountain again and picked the remaining cool withered grass.


    This time, I was lucky. Although I met wild animals during the period, I faced off for a long time and finally left.


    Xu Ning took the cool withered grass to Guoye''s medicine shop.


    This time, the cool withered grass was more than 23 kilograms, but Guo ye still gave 150 Liang.


    "I made 300 taels in two days, tut tut......"


    Guo Ye''s tone was full of envy.


    After receiving the silver ticket handed over by Guo ye, Xu Ning didn''t immediately receive it in his arms.


    "Has my sister been here?"


    Xu Ning asked.


    "Yes, I''ve been here." Guo Ye patted her head. "She came this morning and asked you about selling cool withered grass. She''s afraid there''s something wrong with your way to get money. I said, she''s relieved."


    Xu Ning listened and asked, "didn''t you say that I still have cool withered grass to pick and sell to you?"


    "I didn''t say that."


    Guo Yeying said.


    "That''s all right. Don''t say it again."


    Xu Ning asked.


    Guo Ye found something wrong: "why, this time I made 150 Liang again. Don''t you want your sister to know?"


    "Yes..."


    "By the way, I have something to ask you..." Xu Ning asked again without waiting for Guo ye to ask, "Uncle Yun Gang should also receive the elixir when he does this business?"


    If Xu Ning wants to increase the force value, he must need energy points, and absorbing the energy in the elixir is the only way Xu Ning knows to obtain energy.


    He wants to see if Guo Ye has any magic medicine here and whether it can be absorbed.


    "Can you receive..."


    Guo Ye nodded: "but it''s rarely received. Generally, when you get it, you''ll sell it to the county and city. Why, why do you ask? The price of the elixir is not low. Say at least two hundred Liang silver."


    "Two hundred liang of silver..."


    Xu Ning is a little excited.


    Now I have two hundred liang of silver in my hand.


    "Are there any in the store now?"


    Xu Ning inquired.


    Guo Ye twisted his eyebrows: "yes... Do you want to buy it?"


    "Let me see."


    Xu Ning smiled.


    Guo Ye looked at Xu Ning, not joking: "I didn''t want your sister to know this income. Do you want to buy miraculous medicine?"


    Xu Ning didn''t answer, which was the default.


    Seeing this, Guo Ye looked at Xu Ning with surprised eyes for a moment and said, "wait..."


    He then turned to the backyard and brought back three wooden boxes.


    Guo ye put three wooden boxes on the counter and opened them one by one.


    "Here are the three elixirs."


    Guo Ye explained.


    Xu Ning stepped forward.


    "These are Stardust grass, thorn flower and swallow tail flower."


    Guo Ye introduced Xu Ning respectively.


    Looking at the three elixirs, Xu Ning was very moved.


    He tried to touch his finger on the green and glittering star grass.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Found energy: 3 units¡ª¡ª


    Is it absorbed?


    whether


    ¡ª¡ª


    Xu Ning''s eyes flashed white.


    "Sure enough, the energy absorbing panel came out again!"


    Looking at the hint of 3 units of energy absorption, Xu Ning wanted to determine it immediately.


    But once the energy is absorbed, the Stardust grass will wither and its secret will be exposed.


    Xu Ning held back.


    He turned to Guo ye: "how much silver is this star grass?"


    Guo Ye couldn''t see the martial arts panel in front of Xu Ning. He just saw that Xu Ning''s expression changed after touching the star grass.


    "This is more expensive, four hundred Liang."


    Xu Ning heard that there was a cool breath between his teeth.


    It''s expensive.


    He tried the thorn again.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Found energy: 2 units¡ª¡ª


    Is it absorbed?


    whether


    ¡ª¡ª


    "This is two hundred and thirty Liang."


    Guo ye took the initiative to introduce.


    "Two hundred and thirty Liang..."


    Xu Ning put down the thorns in his hand.


    From the perspective of cost performance, thorns and thorns are obviously more cost-effective than Stardust grass.


    Finally, Xu Ning tried swallowtail again.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Found energy: 3 units¡ª¡ª


    Is it absorbed?


    whether


    ¡ª¡ª


    "This is also 3 units of energy..."


    Xu Ning is now far from the success of gale Sabre technique. It happens that he still needs these.


    "Swallow tail flower, it''s cheap, one hundred and ninety Liang."


    Guo Ye''s words made Xu Ning happy.


    "Maybe because of the characteristics and rarity, the internal energy is the same, but the price difference is huge."


    Xu Ning knows clearly.


    He covered the wooden box of swallowtail and said to Guo ye, "I want this swallowtail."


    "Do you really want it?"


    Guo ye had a very incomprehensible expression: "it''s useless for you to ask for this elixir? My uncle said that only those who cultivate internal skills can use this swallow tail flower to nourish themselves."


    "Leave it alone. I''m of my own use."


    Then Xu Ning took out the fifty Liang silver note returned by Xu Lian yesterday.


    Add the one hundred and fifty Liang in your hand, a total of two hundred Liang silver notes, and put them into Guo Ye''s hand: "change."


    "This..."


    Guo Ye originally wanted to persuade, but when he saw Xu Ning''s firm expression, he finally shook his head: "OK... If you regret it, just come back and retreat."


    Then Guo ye took another twenty Liang to Xu Ning: "take you 180 Liang."


    "Thank you."


    Xu Ning understood Guo Ye''s care for himself, and his kindness was also kept in mind.


    When the things arrived, Xu Ning stopped staying and hurried home.


    After comforting Tao Tao at home, Xu Ning closed the door, took out the wooden box and pinched the swallowtail.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Found energy: 3 units¡ª¡ª


    Is it absorbed?


    whether


    ¡ª¡ª


    "Yes!"


    Xu Ning stopped procrastinating when he got the things.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Name: Xu Ning


    Martial arts: gale Sabre technique (Xiao Cheng)+


    Available energy: 6 units


    ¡ª¡ª


    "There are 6 units of energy..."


    Xu Ning''s idea is the "+" after the gale Sabre technique.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Does it consume 6 units of energy to improve the gale blade technique?


    whether


    ¡ª¡ª


    "Yes!"


    Xu Ning chooses to confirm.


    WOW!


    It''s a similar scene to the last promotion.


    In Xu Ning''s mind, his knowledge and understanding of gale Sabre technique went up again.


    At the same time, his body also has more instinctive memories about the gale Sabre technique.


    Just a few breaths, Xu Ning''s strong wind Sabre technique was promoted from a small success to a great success!


    Xu Ning has a feeling that if he meets the six black wolves like before, he will rely on his great wind Sabre technique. You can protect yourself from a little injury and solve them perfectly.


    "Happy heart!"


    Xu Ning''s heart is full of pleasure after the promotion of force.


    "Those geniuses, the real martial arts with ordinary talent, trained an external skill from a small success to a great success, ranging from three years to ten years, but I only used a few days!"


    Although he had known the horror of the martial arts panel for a long time, Xu Ning sighed again.


    As long as the energy is enough, force promotion is a natural thing.


    "We have to get more energy!"


    Xu Ning''s eyes were full of fire.

 Chapter 6

    It''s evening again.


    This time, the family ate the sheep soup left over from last night.


    Xu Ning didn''t say anything about picking cool withered grass again today.


    After dinner again.


    Xu Lian packed up the dishes and chopsticks. Tao Yunchuan kept Xu Ning and said, "from tomorrow on, on odd days, you don''t go to the mountains to collect medicine."


    "Why?"


    Xu Ning was puzzled.


    Tao Yunchuan said to Xu Ning, "I paid five Liang silver to the village. You go to follow the martial arts training."


    Xu Ning was a little confused.


    Follow the training?


    Xu Ning can''t laugh or cry.


    I have achieved my own strong wind Sabre technique. I don''t need intensive training.


    Seeing that Xu Ning didn''t directly agree, Tao Yunchuan thought Xu Ning loved silver: "you don''t have to worry about money. There is more money at the bottom of the box at home, and the pressure is much less. You have to take this opportunity to practice martial arts."


    "Xu Ning, you have to understand that practicing martial arts is the right way."


    Tao Yunchuan said sincerely: "when I was a teenager, I went to the mountain to collect medicine and met fierce animals. Although I escaped, I was physically disabled and couldn''t stand out without the qualification to practice martial arts. You are still young. Now the conditions permit, you can''t give up this opportunity."


    "I..."


    Xu Ning felt that he really didn''t need to waste this time.


    "Brother-in-law, in fact, I''m very good at practising my knife skills."


    Xu Ning thought about it and said.


    Tao Yunchuan shook his head and smiled: "don''t lie to me. Last month, you were worried about the long-term lack of progress in knife skills. In a twinkling of an eye, you said you were good at practicing? Your brother-in-law is so easy to lie to me?"


    Xu Ning was speechless when he heard the speech.


    "Well, Xu Ning, don''t hesitate. I''ve already paid the money. Let''s go tomorrow."


    Tao Yunchuan didn''t intend to give Xu Ning a chance to make a decision this time. He stood up and patted Xu Ning on the shoulder: "remember, practice martial arts well."


    After that, Tao Yunchuan limped out of the door.


    Looking at Tao Yunchuan, Xu Ning decided to listen to her brother-in-law first.


    "In that case, practice."


    Xu Ning knew he couldn''t beat Tao Yunchuan.


    However, he did not intend to practice for a long time. After that, Tao Yunchuan recognized his talent on the pretext of improving his strength in the intensive training and having the coach testify.


    If you don''t participate in the training, there will be no problem.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning.


    After the cock crowed, it was still dark.


    Xu Ning got up early, washed and went out.


    Today, Xu Ning officially started training.


    On the way, Xu Ning saw a large number of young people rushing to the school field together.


    As soon as he arrived at the school yard, Xu Ning saw that it was crowded here.


    Xu Ning has learned that there must be more than 200 people on the school field.


    Among them, every 30 people are divided into a team, and the training is led by the coach who is the elder of the family.


    Yesterday, Tao Yunchuan told Xu Ning that his coach was Tao Yunmeng.


    Xu Ning inquired and found his team.


    Before Tao Yunmeng, the leader of Xu Ning''s team, arrived, Xu Ning greeted other peers who practiced together.


    Although they are people with a different surname, the young people surnamed Tao here do not exclude themselves.


    However, in Xu Ning''s memory, the predecessor has been difficult to fully integrate in the face of the acceptance of other people surnamed Tao.


    In his own heart, he was never a member here.


    But now it''s OK. As a traveler, Xu Ning is not so sensitive now.


    "Xu Ning!"


    Suddenly, Xu Ning heard someone call his name.


    He looked down at the voice.


    "Guo ye?"


    Xu Ning saw Guo Ye.


    "Xu Ning, you''re here!"


    Guo Ye was surprised.


    "My brother-in-law signed me up."


    Xu Ning explained and asked, "so you also participated in the training. I don''t know."


    "I practice occasionally and come here three or two days a month. If my uncle hadn''t forced me to come, I''d rather see the medicine shop."


    Guo Ye scratched his head, quite embarrassed.


    This era is not good at martial arts. If you say it, it will be considered that you have no ambition, so Guo Ye didn''t mention the training to Xu Ning.


    Xu Ning heard the speech and smiled helplessly.


    Others paid money and wanted to come every day, but Guo Ye was forced to be helpless.


    However, Tao Yungang is engaged in medicine business. He has money and doesn''t hurt the five Liang silver a month.


    "Uncle Meng is coming!"


    Then suddenly someone shouted.


    A muscular man in a short shirt came with two large wooden boxes on his shoulders.


    This is the leader of Xu Ning''s team, Tao Yunmeng.


    Tao Yunmeng is also a fierce man in taojia village. It is said that his strong wind Sabre technique has long been practiced to a great extent, and his internal skill has reached the four heavy Qi feeling realm. He also has a reputation among several nearby chuangs.


    Clang.


    Tao Yun flung down two large wooden boxes on his shoulder.


    "Take a knife and line up!"


    Tao Yunmeng looked at dozens of young people in front of him and said loudly.


    Tao Yunmeng''s team where Xu Ning works practices the strong wind Sabre technique.


    At the command, dozens of people in front were quiet.


    Everyone stood in line step by step, took out the steel knife from the wooden box, and then stood in line.


    Steel knife is not a treasure, but not every family has it.


    For example, Xu Ning''s family has only two firewood knives.


    Therefore, the tools required for the training shall be prepared by the village.


    The staff stood still. Tao Yunmeng counted the number of people and nodded with satisfaction: "good, many people have come this time! There are new faces."


    Tao Yunmeng saw Xu Ning.


    "Roll call first."


    Tao Yunmeng took out a piece of paper, on which was the list of training personnel.


    "Tao Qingshu!"


    "Here!"


    "Tao Zhi!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Xu Ning!"


    Finally, Xu Ning was called at the last.


    "Here!"


    Xu Ning shouted loudly.


    "OK, there are only three people absent from work, which is very good. Then, start practicing!"


    Tao Yun shouted fiercely.


    "Cheer up!"


    There was more than one team on the school field, with nearly ten team leaders, but Tao Yunmeng''s voice was the loudest.


    "Play the routine first and start!"


    At Tao Yunmeng''s command, dozens of people began to practice the gale blade technique at the same time.


    For a moment, there was a gust of knife wind.


    Tao Yunmeng didn''t stand where he was, but paced slowly and carefully observed everyone''s movements.


    "Work hard!"


    Tao Yunmeng would scold those guys who didn''t have standard actions or no spirit.


    Especially those who are obviously unfamiliar and backward, Tao Yunmeng will give a kick as a admonition.


    Occasionally, Tao Yunmeng will also make some praise.


    "Tao Zhi, progress is not small, continue to work hard."


    Tao Yunmeng praised a girl.


    In Kangyun County, no matter which Chuang Tzu, there are few women practicing martial arts.


    For example, there are only two or three women practicing martial arts in Xu Ning''s team.


    Their common feature is that they have a good family. Their parents and elders can be regarded as figures in taojiazhuang, and they don''t have much pressure on life.


    In taojiazhuang, women can practice martial arts, but it is not compulsory.


    First, women''s physique is not as good as men''s because they practice external skills such as gale sabre.


    The second reason is that even if women practice martial arts, they generally rarely participate in defense and struggle. The high-risk occupations such as escort and hunting team in the village are basically engaged by men.


    After being praised by Tao Yunmeng, the girl named Tao Zhi smiled and waved her knife harder.


    Tao Yunmeng continued to walk and examine. Soon, he came to Guo Ye.


    Seeing Tao Yunmeng coming, Guo Ye was obviously nervous.


    "Guo ye, what are you practicing?"


    Standing in place for a moment, Tao Yunmeng suddenly opened his mouth and his tone was very blunt.


    Guo Ye is an exciting spirit, and his general action is even more rigid.


    "I''m usually lazy and slippery. I use the excuse to show your uncle the shop. I fish for three days and dry the net for two days. I never practice after the training. Up to now, I haven''t touched the essence of the knife technique. What do you want me to say about you?"


    Tao Yunmeng kicked Guo Ye''s calf.


    Guo Ye stumbled and almost fell.


    But in the face of Tao Yunmeng''s fierce power, Guo Ye dared not say a word.


    "I don''t know how brother Yungang put up with you..."


    Tao Yunmeng sneered again.


    After that, Tao Yunmeng no longer stared at Guo Ye.


    He has been completely disappointed with Guo Ye. He has general talent and has no fighting spirit. Such a person can''t become a real warrior.


    Then, Tao Yunmeng turned his eyes to Xu Ning next to Guo Ye.

 Chapter 7

    Tao Yun examines Xu Ning fiercely.


    Tao Yunchuan paid five Liang silver for the training yesterday. After receiving the notice from the accounting room, Tao Yunmeng added Xu Ning''s name to the list.


    According to the information left during the registration, Tao Yunmeng knew that Xu Ning had been practicing alone before, so he didn''t have a critical heart.


    After all, there are not a few people like Xu Ning who cannot train martial arts together because of his ordinary family background.


    Xu Ning looked at Tao Yunmeng coming over without any waves in his heart.


    His strong wind Sabre technique has reached a great level.


    Xu Ning continued to practice the routine of gale Sabre without interference.


    Tao Yunmeng approached and stood next to Xu Ning to see the effect of his solo practice.


    "Eh?"


    Tao Yun stared at Xu Ning for a while. Suddenly, he raised his eyebrows and showed a rather unexpected look.


    At this time, Xu Ning''s Sabre technique rhythm is extremely smooth, and his cutting strength is also very accurate. Compared with others, he is obviously too much ahead.


    "The effect of this boy''s solo practice seems very good..."


    Tao Yunmeng thought to himself.


    Gale Sabre is not an internal skill but an external skill. To some extent, it can be regarded as a skill.


    However, there is a great difference between someone leading the way and no one leading the way.


    It''s amazing that people like Xu Ning can practice in private without the guidance of their elders after learning the gale Sabre technique.


    "Xu Ning''s proficiency in the fierce wind Sabre technique looks like Xiaocheng..."


    Just a routine exercise, Tao Yunmeng has not been able to determine Xu Ning''s real strength.


    But even so, Tao Yunmeng was impressed by Xu Ning.


    It''s difficult to cultivate the gale Sabre technique to a small degree in three years. If you practice it alone without guidance, the difficulty will have to be doubled.


    "When I have a separate test later, I have to feel the details of this boy... If I really practice alone to Xiaocheng, it''s definitely a talent..."


    Tao Yunmeng smiled gently.


    Although Xu Ning is a foreign surname, Tao Yunmeng still regards him as a descendant of the villa.


    "Xu Ning, very good!"


    Tao Yunmeng didn''t mean his praise.


    "Thank you, uncle Meng."


    Xu Ning replied and continued without any excitement.


    Xu Ning is very clear about his strength.


    Tao Yunmeng left beside Xu Ning.


    "Xu Ning, you were praised by Uncle Meng?"


    Seeing Tao Yunmeng walking away, Guo Ye pinned his mouth and whispered to Xu Ning next to him.


    His voice was incredible and jealous.


    Xu Ning glanced at Guo ye and ignored him.


    "How did you do it?"


    Guo ye knew that Xu Ning had been practicing alone. He thought his level was not as good as himself. Unexpectedly, Xu Ning was praised by the coach uncle Meng.


    "Practice more and think more."


    Xu Ning''s complexion remained unchanged.


    He can''t tell the secret of the martial arts panel.


    "This..."


    For a time, Guo ye had the impulse to practice martial arts hard.


    A complete set of gale Sabre technique takes only one incense.


    After the routine, Tao Yunmeng stood in front of the team again.


    "Except for a few lazy people, most people have made progress."


    Tao Yunmeng''s eyes flashed over Guo Ye.


    Guo Ye subconsciously shrunk his head.


    "Next, practice by yourself and ask me where I don''t understand."


    They began to practice according to the new instructions.


    ¡­¡­


    After an hour and a half, all the practice processes ended and finally came to the last project of the morning training.


    Tao Yunmeng''s personal inspection.


    "Circle it, in order, I''ll test it separately."


    Tao Yun said fiercely.


    "First, come up."


    Tao Yunmeng also took out a steel knife from the wooden box.


    I saw the young man in the front row of the team come out and enter the circle.


    The boy gave Tao Yunmeng a fist salute: "Uncle Meng."


    "Come!"


    Tao Yunmeng waved his broadsword.


    Seeing this, the boy rushed to Tao Yun and cut with a knife.


    The test begins.


    Most of the young girls in the circle stared at them.


    In fact, it is also the process of Professor Tao Yunmeng''s actual combat, which is worthy of serious study.


    "Uncle Meng is a master..."


    Xu Ning stood in the crowd and watched the two fight.


    Tao Yunmeng''s strength was obviously only superficial, but it gave the boy great pressure.


    The young man slashed with a knife, but Tao Yunmeng could deal with it lightly.


    A heavy steel knife is like a rope whip in Tao Yunmeng''s hand. It is extremely flexible and limits the movements of teenagers from time to time.


    "Like me, they are all masters of gale Sabre..."


    Xu Ning thought: "however, I don''t know if it''s an illusion. I still feel that my level seems to be higher..."


    Xu Ning can understand all Tao Yunmeng''s moves. Even in some places, Xu Ning thinks he can do better.


    "However, he just showed his external skills. If he showed the strength of the four internal skills in the world, I would certainly not be an opponent..."


    Thinking of this, Xu Ning felt a little sorry.


    At present, I have no way to get in touch with internal skills.


    It is said that internal skill is the fundamental method of cultivation.


    "Yes."


    In the circle, Tao Yun fiercely picked up the steel knife in the boy''s hand.


    Under his deliberate control, the boy insisted on burning incense for a third of the time.


    "Your understanding framework of gale blade technique is basically correct, but some details need to be paid attention to..."


    After the test, Tao Yunmeng patiently pointed out the youth''s problems and put forward suggestions.


    "Next..."


    When the boy came to an end, Tao Yunmeng called the next subject.


    Soon, it was Guo Ye''s turn.


    "Uncle Meng..."


    Guo ye walked into the encirclement.


    Tao Yunmeng narrowed his eyes: "come."


    Guo Ye rushed over with a knife in both hands.


    Tao Yunmeng easily dodged, turned around and kicked Guo Ye''s ass.


    Pop.


    Guo Ye was directly pulled out of the encirclement.


    "I''ll finish the basic routine first."


    Tao Yunmeng said coldly.


    "Yes, uncle Meng."


    Guo Ye stood up in embarrassment and scratched his head.


    "The last one, Xu Ning."


    Tao Yunmeng ordered Xu Ning''s name, and his eyes were looking forward to it.


    He will soon know the level of this solo boy.


    Xu Ning walked into the circle and saluted with a fist: "Uncle Meng."


    At this time, Xu Ning also looked forward to the fight with Tao Yunmeng.


    After the strong wind Sabre technique is completed, I haven''t had a chance to test my real strength.


    Soon, Xu Ning entered the state.


    He rushed to Tao Yun with a knife in his hand.


    Wow.


    Cut it off with a knife.


    "So fast!"


    Tao Yun was startled.


    Xu Ning''s knife is very fast and has a tricky angle.


    Tao Yunmeng, who hasn''t exerted all his strength, almost didn''t react.


    When the blade reached his face, Tao Yunmeng escaped by instinct.


    "No..."


    Tao Yunmeng looked at Xu Ning with a strong sense of war and was a little frightened.


    The level shown by the knife just now is not Xiaocheng, but Dacheng!


    Practice alone for three years and cultivate the gale sword method to a great level?


    Thinking of this, Tao Yunmeng breathed heavily.


    "Come!"


    Tao Yunmeng also came to war.


    He suppressed his internal skill level, but Dacheng''s gale Sabre technique was no longer covered up.


    Xu Ning''s eyes narrowed slightly. With the knife just now, he could vaguely feel that he had the upper hand.


    With a steel knife in his hand, he shot again.


    The wind is strong and the knife is sharp.


    Xu Ning''s attack was like a wave, hitting Tao Yunmeng wave by wave.


    "It''s really a success!"


    This time, Tao Yunmeng was sure.


    Xu Ning''s continuous moves and connection are more perfect than himself.


    His men''s shot rhythm, shot speed and shot strength at different times are very accurate.


    Tao Yunmeng suddenly found himself struggling.


    Xu Ning showed more and more offensive means, and Tao Yunmeng slowly began to be in a defensive posture.


    Inside the circle, Xu Ning and Tao Yunmeng are still fighting.


    The people around have been amazed by Xu Ning''s performance.


    "If I remember correctly, is this man a person with a different surname?"


    "Yes, his name is Xu Ning..."


    "Why did I feel that uncle Meng fell into the disadvantage during the fight?"


    "Uncle Meng should have suppressed his strength, but if he can do so, Xu Ning must have a small knife skill..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The crowd was whispering.


    "Xu Ning''s strong wind Sabre technique doesn''t seem to be Xiaocheng..."


    Everyone around felt that Tao Yunmeng had left his hand, but the girl Tao Zhi, who was praised by Tao Yunmeng before, clenched her hands tightly, looked surprised and muttered to herself: "it should be Dacheng..."


    Tao Zhi makes such a judgment because she is often taught by her father who has achieved great success in gale Sabre technique.


    At present, the pressure shown by Xu Ning is very similar to that shown by his father from the knife technique.


    "Now that you have such strong strength, why do you want to come for training..."


    Seeing Xu Ning''s new face in the morning, Tao Zhi thought he was a novice.


    But now it seems that this is not the case. Tao Zhi has been impacted.

 Chapter 8

    Not only Tao Zhi, almost everyone looked at Xu Ning with admiration.


    Although they didn''t have the same vision as Tao Zhi, they all found that Xu Ning''s strong wind Sabre technique was more than one grade ahead of them.


    At this time, Xu Ning in the circle was not aware of the attention of the people around him.


    All his mind was used to fight Tao Yunmeng.


    The blades are staggered and the wind is rustling.


    "A new generation changes old people. Xu Ning is a good seedling!"


    Tao Yunmeng felt that if he fought again, he could not help using his internal skill, so he lost face.


    Boom!


    During the fight, Tao Yunmeng waved his knife and bounced Xu Ning''s knife.


    "Yes!"


    Tao Yunmeng looked at Xu Ning with a smile: "the strong wind knife technique is great, you Xu Ning, powerful!"


    Great achievement of gale blade technique


    There was an uproar in the crowd.


    At this time, everyone realized that Xu Ning''s suppression of Tao Yunmeng was really the leader in the realm of gale sabre.


    The previous high view of Xu Ning was actually underestimated.


    There is such a strong young man with a foreign surname in taojia village.


    At this time, Guo ye in the crowd pulled his mouth.


    "No wonder the boy dared to pick cool withered grass near the inner circle. It turned out to be so strong!"


    Guo Ye felt that he had understood Xu Ning''s behavior before: "I''m afraid this boy bought swallowtail grass because he has achieved great external skills. He should prepare for cultivating internal skills... This boy, I even hide this progress..."


    "No... I''ll practice more after I go back!"


    Looking at Xu Ning who showed his strong strength, Guo Ye''s heart was filled with fighting spirit.


    Xu Ning, who shocked everyone, was relatively indifferent.


    Only in the fight just now, he determined one thing.


    Just look at the gale Sabre technique. Your Dacheng realm is stronger than Tao Yunmeng''s Dacheng realm.


    You know, it''s been more than ten years since Tao Yun trained the gale Sabre technique to Dacheng.


    And so long accumulation, but not as good as yourself.


    This is the terror ability of the martial arts panel.


    "This martial arts panel is really magical..."


    Xu Ning was calm on the surface, but there were a few waves in his heart.


    "You boy, at the beginning, I thought you signed up for the training to study, but I didn''t think it was to test your strength..." Tao Yunmeng stepped forward and patted Xu Ning on the shoulder. "You go to get the reward later, and then return the silver for the training."


    "Test? Reward?"


    Hearing Tao Yunmeng''s words, Xu Ning didn''t react for a moment: "what do you mean?"


    Seeing Xu Ning puzzled, Tao Yunmeng smiled: "it seems that you don''t know..."


    "That''s right..." Tao Yunmeng explained, "those who participate in the training, as long as they cultivate to a small level, even if they pass the examination, they don''t have to participate in the training anymore. In addition, they will also reward a steel knife and internal mental skills to open a new chapter in the cultivation of martial arts."


    "Reward internal skill?"


    Xu Ning suddenly moved in his heart.


    Compared with external skills, internal skills are the real essence of martial arts in the world.


    To some extent, external skill is only a move, while internal skill is the fundamental way to stimulate one''s own potential and master the power of powerful martial arts.


    Before, I was still regretting that I couldn''t get internal skill, but now, the internal skill has been handed to me.


    Just dozing off, someone sent a pillow. Xu Ning was quite happy.


    But then Xu Ning frowned: "Uncle Meng, I can also get the internal skill reward you said?"


    This is Xu Ning''s concern.


    In Xu Ning''s opinion, internal skill is a very valuable thing.


    Tao Yunmeng heard the speech and laughed: "you worry too much. Your brother-in-law is from taojiazhuang, and you are from taojiazhuang. Therefore, you are naturally eligible for the reward."


    "Well... I see. Thank you, uncle Meng."


    Xu Ning was quite moved and thanked Tao Yunmeng.


    At the same time, Xu Ning also has more favorable feelings for taojiazhuang.


    From this point of view, the atmosphere of taojiazhuang is very open, and the reason why the predecessor felt unable to integrate into it may be the inferiority complex in his bones.


    "Don''t thank me. It''s all the rules of the village." Tao Yunmeng waved his hand. "It''s you. You can reach the state of Dacheng after practicing the strong wind Sabre technique alone for three years. It''s really eye opening."


    "It''s all luck..."


    Xu Ning said modestly.


    "Well, that''s all for the morning training!"


    Tao Yunmeng is in a good mood. Although he has only been Xu Ning''s coach for a long time, he is very happy to harvest such a genius.


    The only regret is that he didn''t realize Xu Ning''s talent earlier.


    "By the way, get the reward and go to the clan old hall. You can go directly after dissolution."


    Tao Yunmeng asked Xu Ning again.


    "I see, uncle Meng."


    Although he had only known each other for a short time, Xu Ning felt the sincerity shown by Tao Yunmeng truly.


    "Guo ye, come here!"


    After that, Tao Yun took a fierce look at Guo ye in the crowd and shouted.


    "Uncle Meng."


    Guo Ye gathered up with a smiling face.


    "Pack up the knives and carry them to the armory later. When you gather in two hours, you can carry them back."


    Tao Yunmeng ordered.


    "I can''t carry it..."


    Guo Ye immediately made excuses.


    But after seeing Tao Yunmeng''s threatening eyes, Guo Ye finally compromised.


    Soon the crowd dispersed.


    Only Xu Ning and Guo ye are left.


    "I''ll help you take these steel knives to the armory."


    Xu Ning is going to give Guo ye a hand.


    "Come on, No."


    Guo Ye waved his hand: "go to the clan old hall quickly. Don''t delay the business."


    "Can you carry it alone?"


    Xu Ning asked.


    "I can''t carry it. Just transport it several times."


    Guo Ye pursed his lips: "I think I''ll practice the gale Sabre technique."


    Xu Ning smiled. Guo ye must have been stimulated by himself.


    "It''s not too late. Try."


    Xu Ning encouraged me.


    "If I don''t understand anything later, I''ll go to you. You have to teach me."


    Guo ye said.


    "Don''t worry."


    Xu Ning nodded.


    "All right, go to the clan old hall."


    Guo Ye urged.


    Xu Ning no longer wasted time, said goodbye to Guo ye and rushed to the old clan hall.


    ¡­¡­


    According to the route in memory, Xu Ning came to the clan old hall.


    The clan old hall in taojiazhuang is essentially a high-level decision-making organization.


    Every member of the clan old hall not only has strong strength, but also has a great position and influence in the village.


    All major events related to taojiazhuang are decided by these elders.


    There are more than a dozen elders in the clan hall. They all gather on key occasions, but usually they are on duty by rotation and are responsible for handling some small things inside and outside the clan.


    In front of the clan old hall stood two guards with weapons. Xu Ning had just come forward. Before he spoke, one of the guards asked Xu Ning, "did you pass the training test and come to receive the reward?"


    "Yes."


    Xu Ning responded.


    "Go in."


    The guard let go quickly.


    Xu Ning walked through the yard and went in.


    The decoration of the old clan hall is very simple, but the place is very large.


    Under the upper seat, there are seats arranged on both sides in turn.


    When Xu Ning came in, he saw that there were already three people here. Obviously, other groups came to wait for the reward.


    Xu Ning knows two of them.


    She is a young girl with strong makeup. She is very heroic. She is Tao Ye, the granddaughter of Tao Jingxing, the head of Tao clan.


    Another person Xu Ning knows is Tao Qingfeng, a more active young generation.


    Tao Qingfeng is very famous in taojiazhuang. In the past, it was said that he had excellent talent. He made great progress just after he came into contact with hurricane shooting. Now he has obviously become a success when he meets here.


    And he''s under 13 now


    "I don''t know which is better, hurricane shooting or gale knife..."


    Xu Ning muttered.


    Hurricane shooting and gale sabre are the main external skills practiced by the younger generation of taojiazhuang.


    The main reason is that learning is relatively simple and practical.


    Apart from Tao Ye and Tao Qingfeng, Xu Ning, the third person, was not impressed.


    When Xu Ning looked at the three, they were also looking back at Xu Ning.


    Obviously, they are not familiar with Xu Ning.


    Although Xu Ning knows Tao Ye and Tao Qingfeng, they don''t know Xu Ning.


    There are more than 3000 people in taojiazhuang. Xu Ning is just an ordinary person with a different surname. He really has no sense of existence.


    However, when everyone appeared here at the same time, they all nodded politely and greeted each other.


    Because this is the old clan hall, several people are not convenient to talk and dare not sit, so they have been standing quietly.


    After a while, outside the old clan hall, there was a hearty laugh.


    A hale and hearty old man with half white hair came in.

 Chapter 9

    "Yes, there are four people who have achieved a small success in knife technique this time."


    The old man strode in and sat down.


    Tao Jinglu, one of the old Taos.


    "Uncle."


    Tao Ye took the lead in saluting.


    Her grandfather is the village head. She knows all these ethnic elders.


    "Met my uncle."


    After Tao Ye, the three saluted at the same time.


    "Tao Ye, I didn''t lose your grandpa''s face! When I was 13, I practiced the gale Sabre technique to Xiaocheng, and I''m almost catching up with your sister Tao Jin."


    Tao Jinglu first praised Tao Ye and then looked at Tao Qingfeng: "are you Tao Qingfeng?"


    "Yes, uncle."


    Tao Qingfeng nodded.


    Although he was young, his tone was confident, which made Tao Ye couldn''t help looking at it more.


    This is the inner strength to grow up in an environment full of praise.


    "The younger generation is awesome..."


    Tao Jinglu obviously knew the young man''s talent before.


    The elders of the clan pay special attention to the young talents in the clan.


    The prosperity of taojiazhuang is all due to these young talents.


    "Are you?"


    Tao Jinglu looks at another person Xu Ning doesn''t know.


    "Uncle, I''m Tao Qingping."


    Tao Qingping looks about the same age as Xu Ning. His talent and Tao Ye can''t compare with Tao Qingfeng. The whole person seems a little nervous in front of Lao Tao Jinglu.


    "Oh..."


    Tao Jinglu nodded, obviously not taking Tao Qingping to heart.


    He looked at Xu Ning again: "what''s your name?"


    Tao Jinglu is very strange to Xu Ning.


    "Uncle, my name is Xu Ning."


    Xu Ning responded.


    "Xu Ning?"


    Tao Jinglu was obviously surprised.


    There are few people with other surnames of Tao, and fewer can practice the gale Sabre technique to a small degree.


    This kind of situation in Xu Ning is very rare.


    "People with other surnames..." Tao Jinglu turned his eyelids and thought, "whose family are you?"


    "Uncle Hui, my brother-in-law is Tao Yunchuan."


    Xu Ning responded truthfully.


    "Tao Yunchuan..."


    Tao Jinglu was thinking again. Obviously, he was not familiar with the name.


    Tao jingluton paused for a moment and asked, "how old are you? Are you practising shooting or knife?"


    "Seventeen, I practiced the strong wind Sabre technique."


    Xu Ning answered truthfully.


    "Seventeen..."


    Tao Jinglu''s expression didn''t change: "it''s also good..."


    He thought Xu Ning only practiced the strong wind Sabre technique to a small degree.


    The young people in taojiazhuang started practicing martial arts at the age of 12, 14 and 17. Their talent is not outstanding.


    Xu Ning obviously understood that Tao Jinglu had made a deviation in his evaluation.


    But after thinking about it, Xu Ning didn''t explain.


    That would seem quite deliberate.


    After that, Tao Jinglu no longer asked a few questions, but waved his hand and said, "well, don''t linger. You''re in a hurry. I''ll teach you my internal skills now."


    Tao Jinglu''s words lit up at the same time.


    Tao Ye is the same. Although she is the granddaughter of the patriarch, her grandfather never let her contact internal skills in advance, and she is full of expectation.


    In the expectant eyes of several people, Tao Jinglu got up and went to the compartment behind the lobby.


    After a while, Tao Jinglu walked out.


    At this time, he was holding several pamphlets and several pages of paper in his hand.


    "This is your internal skill!"


    Tao Jinglu smiled and handed the pamphlets to the four people.


    Xu Ning finally took over and swept his eyes.


    There are three big characters printed on the cover -- spring breeze formula.


    "Is this internal skill..."


    Xu Ning''s eyes looked expectant.


    He slowly opened the cover page and scanned a few pages quickly.


    The spring breeze formula is composed of words and some human body pictures. The content of the skill is more detailed.


    Although it is difficult for ordinary people to learn characters in this era, as a big Zhuangzi, taojiazhuang people began to learn literacy when they were young.


    Although Xu Ning was not in taojiazhuang as a child, he learned basic writing with Guo Ye three years after he settled down.


    Guo Ye gave him a lot of help.


    "Uncle."


    Tao Ye first happily turned over a few pages of the spring breeze formula, then seemed to realize something, and asked, "was this spring breeze formula passed on to the people in the village in this way before?"


    "Always."


    Tao Jinglu nodded.


    Tao Ye frowned: "I remember grandpa said that internal skill is the foundation of martial arts. The taught person can easily obtain the internal skill atlas. What if it is leaked?"


    Xu Ning heard it and felt that Tao Ye''s question was reasonable.


    Take yourself as an example. If you want to teach this book to others outside taojia villa, the villa can''t stop it at all.


    Tao Jinglu laughed and explained, "internal skill is a martial art. It''s true at all, but it''s not a precious thing."


    "It''s not difficult for anyone outside Chuang Tzu to learn martial arts. You can buy an internal skill map in Kangyun county with money."


    "This..."


    Tao Ye was obviously surprised.


    "However, since the internal mental skill is so popular, why should the villa restrict us from contacting the internal skill if we don''t cultivate the gale Sabre technique to a small degree?"


    Tao ye asked again.


    Tao Jing said, "I won''t let you contact internal skills in advance because I''m afraid you''re aiming too high. Moreover, when you first learn martial arts, internal skills may not be as practical as external skills."


    "For a newcomer without the foundation of martial arts, the combat power of practicing one external skill to a small degree is better than that of practicing one internal skill to an all-round level. The combat power gap between internal skill and external skill is not large in the early stage, but it becomes obvious in the later stage."


    "Moreover, the difficulty of cultivating internal skills is much higher than that of external skills. If a person can''t achieve a small success in even one external skill, his talent and perseverance are not enough to open the road of internal skill cultivation."


    "These are the reasons why the villa asked you to practice external skills first and then internal skills."


    Hearing this, Tao Ye nodded and thought deeply.


    Tao Jinglu''s words not only explained Tao Ye''s doubts, but also made several people understand the difference between internal and external skills.


    "What, any questions?"


    Tao Jinglu seems very patient with his younger generation.


    "Uncle, I have another question."


    Tao Qingfeng spoke this time.


    "You speak."


    Tao Jinglu waved his hand.


    "I''ve heard that there are many kinds of internal mental skills. For example, the internal skills of the Tao family are spring wind formula, and the internal skills of the Song family villa next door are wind and thunder book. What''s the difference?"


    Tao Qingfeng also has a childish face with a curious look.


    "You know a lot. You even know that Song Jiazhuang''s internal skill is a wind and thunder book."


    Tao Jinglu pointed to Tao Qingfeng with a smile and explained, "yes, there are thousands of internal skills in the world. Its essence is to break through the nine ways of martial arts in the world."


    "The differences between various kinds of skills are mainly reflected in the different ways to stimulate personal physical potential. The spring wind formula, cultivation methods and breakthrough methods of our Taos family are all of the steady and steady type, which is very protective for individuals. Ordinary practitioners rarely suffer great injuries because of their Kung Fu practice, but the disadvantage is that the cultivation speed is relatively slow."


    "Song Jiazhuang''s wind and thunder book is a more overbearing way to stimulate physical potential. It breaks through faster, but it is also easier to get hurt. A young man in Song Jiazhuang was eager to break through and almost lost his life last year. Although he was rescued later, he became a useless man."


    "Generally speaking, there are no good or bad skills, but different cultivation styles. At present, the internal skill skills that can be handed down have been tested. You don''t have to worry about the pros and cons of skills. No matter what kind of skills, they have similar strength after breaking through the realm."


    "So..."


    Xu Ning understood the essence of internal skill.


    This is a bit like the textbooks of previous lives. Although the compilation is different, there is no difference in essence.


    "Where is the gap between the martial arts players in the same realm?"


    Tao Qingfeng is still asking.


    "There are many factors that affect this..." Tao Jing said, "in the same realm, some martial artists are new, some have reached the peak; some grow up in battle, some grow up in the greenhouse; some people have average external skills, while others practice one or more external skills to great success or even perfection... These are the factors that determine the victory or defeat of martial artists at the same level."


    "Oh..."


    Tao Qingfeng thought for a while and said, "thank you, uncle!"


    "What about you two? But what questions do you have?"

 Chapter 10

    Tao Jinglu looked at Xu Ning and Tao Qingping who had not spoken.


    "No, uncle."


    Xu Ning and Tao Qingping shook their heads at the same time.


    Xu Ning really had no doubts in his heart. Tao Ye and Tao Qingfeng''s questions basically covered what he asked in his heart.


    "In that case, go back and practice the spring breeze formula."


    Tao Jing said, "on the tenth day of every month, if you have any doubts about internal skill cultivation, you can go to the school field, where the elders in the villa will give you answers. This is different from the previous intensive training of gale Sabre technique. You don''t need to pay silver or force. If you feel that your cultivation is smooth and stable, you don''t have to participate. After all, internal skill cultivation depends on yourself."


    "And..."


    Tao Jinglu divided the remaining pages of paper into two and put them in the hands of several people.


    "This is your reward." Tao Jing said, "this is the certificate to go to the armory to get weapons. If you practice knives, say to take knives. If you practice long guns, say to take long guns. Understand?"


    "I see."


    The four responded in unison, and their emotions were relatively high.


    After all, everyone will start a new chapter in martial arts practice.


    "Well, go down."


    Tao Jinglu brushed his sleeves.


    "Yes, uncle."


    Several people saluted and left at the same time.


    After leaving the clan old hall, the four went to the armory at the same time. According to Tao Jinglu''s instructions, they took their own weapons.


    Xu Ning took a steel knife because he practiced the strong wind sword technique.


    After that, the four were separated.


    Xu Ning didn''t go home immediately, but went to the accounting room first.


    As Tao Yunmeng said, he took out the five Liang silver paid by his brother-in-law.


    Five Liang silver is not much now, but it is also the income of the family for half a month before.


    When taking money, Xu Ning didn''t have a voucher in his hand, but after explaining the reason with the accounting room, the accounting room didn''t make it difficult.


    After checking with Tao Yunmeng, you can do this.


    If Xu Ning lied, the price must be much higher than the five Liang silver.


    ¡­¡­


    After taking the silver, Xu Ning returned home.


    It took some time to get the reward, so the meal order had passed at this time, but Xu Lian and Tao Yunchuan left food for Xu Ning.


    "Brother in law."


    Xu Ning went into the house with a steel knife on his back.


    "Back..." Tao Yunchuan sat on the bench, "you eat first..."


    Tao Yunchuan and Xu Lian both saw the knife behind Xu Ning, but they didn''t think much.


    He just thought Xu Ning had brought back the back of the training knife.


    "Eat quickly, have a rest after dinner, and have to train in the afternoon..."


    Xu Lian said again.


    Xu Ning put down his knife and sat in his seat: "sister, brother-in-law, I don''t have to go there this afternoon."


    "Don''t go there?"


    Xu Lian and Tao Yunchuan didn''t understand: "what''s going on? Is it difficult for the coach to stop you?"


    The two of them only thought that Xu Ning had been practicing alone. Their talent was too poor and they were retired by the head coach.


    Xu Ning saw that they were a little flustered and hurriedly said, "it''s not. Just the coach said that I practiced well enough and had passed the assessment standard of intensive training. I don''t have to follow the intensive training."


    After listening, Xu Lian and Tao Yunchuan both opened their mouths and thought they had heard wrong.


    They looked at each other and looked puzzled.


    "Xu Ning, don''t deceive us."


    Tao Yunchuan said, "last month, you were distressed because it was difficult to make progress in practicing sabre. How come in a twinkling of an eye, the coach said you practiced well and passed the examination?"


    In the face of Tao Yunchuan''s questions, Xu Ning had already prepared. He had thought of a good speech in advance.


    "Before, I practiced gale Sabre alone and couldn''t grasp my progress clearly." Xu Ning was slow. "Last month, I was confused because I entered the country too fast and encountered a bottleneck. Because there was no guidance, I thought my Sabre technique was stuck."


    "Today, I learned that my martial arts talent is actually good when I got rid of my doubts from the coach."


    Then Xu Ning took out the internal skill atlas and pointed to the steel knife next to him: "sister, brother-in-law, you see, this internal skill and this knife were rewarded by the village after I met the assessment standard."


    When Xu Ning spoke, he showed great confidence.


    My sister and brother-in-law don''t know martial arts. With this practical reward, I will be able to convince them.


    Sure enough, Xu Ning''s words fell, and Xu Lian and Tao Yunchuan were silent.


    They all felt that what Xu Ning said was strange, but now the reward in the villa was right in front of them, so they couldn''t believe it.


    "Xu Ning, according to what you say, you are a real warrior?"


    After a moment of silence, Tao Yunchuan tentatively opened his mouth.


    His tone was doubtful, but his eyes were full of expectation.


    "Yes."


    Xu Ning nodded heavily.


    After Xu Ning''s confirmation, Tao Yunchuan was silent for a long time.


    For a long time, he patted his thigh and smiled with a sigh: "good... Good... We finally have a warrior!"


    When the world becomes a warrior, it has the real capital to start a career.


    Before, the family had a hard time because the family members were ordinary people.


    After that, it was different. Xu Ning became a martial artist. He could make more living and earn more.


    Xu Lian was too happy to hide her husband''s joy.


    In the future, as long as Xu would rather bear hardships than worry about the difficulty of getting a wife and survival, his family can get rid of the difficulties and make progress to a higher level of life in the future.


    All the things I''ve been worried about have been solved in this way.


    Seeing their happy appearance, Xu Ning was also warm in his heart.


    Whether it''s the large amount of income from selling cool withered grass before or the change of Wu''s identity now, Xu Ning knows that he has begun to bring some beneficial changes to this ordinary family.


    In the future, he will also take more responsibilities for the family.


    "Stand out and be firm in martial arts."


    Xu Ning''s heart, faith and tenacity.


    ¡­¡­


    After lunch, Xu Ning went back to his room.


    Tao Yunchuan and Xu Lian coax Tao Tao Tao to take a nap and go out to work.


    When they went out, they were still smiling.


    Looking at the joy of Tao Yunchuan and Xu Lian, Xu Ning was also satisfied.


    In the room.


    Xu Ning closed the door and put the picture book recording the content of internal skill spring breeze formula on the table.


    "Spring breeze formula..."


    Xu Ning is more or less excited about the fact that it can stimulate the real potential of the human body and is known as the fundamental method to open the real martial arts.


    "Martial arts panel."


    Xu Ning''s consciousness moved, and the martial arts panel appeared in front of him.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Name: Xu Ning


    Martial arts: gale blade technique (Dacheng)+


    Available energy: 0 unit


    ¡ª¡ª


    The information on the martial arts panel has not changed.


    "I don''t know what method to use to burn the spring breeze formula on the martial arts panel..."


    Xu Ning thought: "you can''t break through to the ordinary state. Only after you practice your strength can you start to improve your energy..."


    If so, Xu Ning will really feel his head big.


    If the talent of the predecessor had no martial arts panel, I''m afraid it would not be possible to practice the gale Sabre technique to a small degree in five years, not to mention the more difficult spring breeze formula.


    It would be a pity to waste time if we waited several years to practice the spring breeze formula to a high level before we could play the wonderful function of the martial arts panel.


    "Don''t think much. Try it first..."


    Xu Ning shook his head and began to learn the formula of spring breeze.


    The content of the spring breeze formula is not complex. The text is popular and accurate, and there will be no place that is particularly difficult to understand.


    Even if there were obscurities, there were pictures to help. With Xu Ning''s understanding, he didn''t encounter any difficulties.


    "This spring breeze formula, so it''s not difficult to practice..."


    Xu Ning thought: "just to really practice and try to stimulate the physical potential, I''m afraid it won''t be easy to succeed..."


    Time passed minute by minute.


    After about an hour, Xu Ning finally understood this thin atlas thoroughly and read it carefully.


    At this time, Xu Ning adjusted the martial arts panel again.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Name: Xu Ning


    Martial arts:


    Spring breeze rhyme (Beginner Level)+


    Gale blade technique (Dacheng)+


    Available energy: 0 unit


    ¡ª¡ª


    This time, under the column of martial arts, there appeared the text of spring breeze formula.


    "Spring breeze formula appears on the martial arts panel!"


    Xu Ning was relieved.


    The recording conditions of this martial arts panel are far less harsh than I feared.


    As long as you can learn the cultivation path, the martial arts panel will burn automatically.


    "I don''t know how much energy it takes to break through the spring breeze formula to the world..."


    Xu Ning did not hesitate and directly put his idea at the "+" point after the spring breeze formula.

 Chapter 11

    ¡ª¡ª


    Does it consume 3 units of energy to improve the spring breeze formula?


    whether


    ¡ª¡ª


    "It takes 3 units of energy to break through the world..."


    Xu Ning sipped his mouth.


    Three energy units, like the previous promotion of the gale blade technique to Xiaocheng, are not many, which is completely acceptable.


    However, at present, their energy reserves have been used up and can not be directly improved. It''s a pity.


    "No."


    Xu Ning reluctantly closed the martial arts panel.


    If you want to improve in the future, you still have to reserve energy first.


    However, Xu Ning is no longer worried about obtaining new energy.


    My strong wind Sabre technique has been completed, and then I can enter Yunze mountain more widely. I can completely move around the inner circle.


    There, the wild resources they can obtain will be much more and more valuable than before.


    Relying on Yunze mountain, we will give full play to our own strength advantages.


    "Rest for two days, get ready, and enter the mountain again."


    Xu Ning has made plans.


    A day has passed.


    Tao Yunchuan and Xu Lian went out to work. Because they were not at home, Xu Ning temporarily acted as a nanny.


    In the yard.


    Xu Ning and Tao Tao stood face to face.


    Tao Tao is not four years old this year and is less than one meter tall.


    She took the stick she had used to drive the chicken in her hand and looked at Xu Ning seriously.


    She''s going to duel with her brother-in-law.


    Tao Tao is very honest in front of Xu Lian, but his character is actually very wild.


    He is a bully who fights with boys every once in a while and advocates force to solve problems.


    The day before yesterday, Xu Ning passed the intensive training assessment, which made Tao Tao deepen his vision of martial arts again.


    After that, Tao Tao always had to practice martial arts with Xu Ning.


    Of course, Xu Ning doesn''t teach her. Tao Tao is not a big family at this age. Without resource support, it''s easy to hurt his body if he practices martial arts rashly.


    Tao Tao naturally refused to accept, so he shouted to duel with Xu Ning.


    "Put your horse here."


    Xu Ning put his hands on his chest and looked down at Tao Tao.


    Tao Tao frowned when he heard this.


    She felt provoked.


    "Ah ~ ~"


    Tao Tao shouted and killed him with a stick.


    She worked hard to let her brother-in-law see her martial arts talent.


    Looking at Tao Tao, Xu Ning''s eyes narrowed.


    When Tao Tao rushed to his face, Xu Ning raised his feet, pointed his toes at Tao Tao''s belly, and Tao Tao was unable to move.


    Then, Xu Ning pushed hard.


    Tao Tao tilted his four claws upward.


    "Come again!"


    Tao Tao was not convinced. He stood up, patted the soil on his body, and killed him again.


    So the process was repeated.


    Tao Tao lay on the ground again.


    Again, Tao Tao suddenly felt pressed by a big hand.


    Xu Ning squatted down and pressed Tao Tao''s stomach so that she couldn''t move.


    "Disobedience?"


    Xu Ning looked at Tao Tao.


    "Not satisfied!"


    Tao Tao is still struggling.


    "Oh..."


    Xu Ning sneered.


    Press Tao Tao with one hand and scratch Tao Tao with the other.


    "Disobedience?"


    Xu Ning asked again.


    "Not satisfied..."


    Tao Tao''s tone was obviously soft.


    Her voice trembled, angry and scratched to laugh.


    "Disobedience?"


    Xu Ning also asked.


    "No... no, I took it!"


    Tao Tao admits defeat.


    "Just take it."


    Xu Ning let go of Tao Tao.


    He looked at the sun and it was almost noon.


    Tao Yunchuan and Xu Lian are back for lunch. It''s time to cook by themselves.


    Xu Ning went to the kitchen and found that there was not much firewood. He was going to cut some firewood first.


    Tao Tao, who was defeated by Xu Ning, was full of frustration. She turned her eyes and looked at the old hen in the yard.


    The old hen was an exciting spirit, and seemed to be stared at by some terrible existence. She cooed and ran away.


    "Stop!"


    Tao Tao catches up.


    Tao Tao is still making trouble, and Xu Ning has cut down the firewood.


    Just about to wash some dishes and put them into the pot, Xu Ning heard someone shouting outside the door.


    "Xu Ning!"


    Then the half closed gate was pushed open.


    Guo ye came in.


    He had a knife on his back and an oil paper package in his hand.


    "Are you busy?"


    Guo Ye looked at the busy Xu Ning and asked.


    "Busy making lunch."


    Xu Ning glanced at Guo ye: "do you want to rub the rice when you come here at lunch?"


    "Don''t rub."


    Guo Ye shook his head and said, "I''m here to practice martial arts with you."


    "Wait until lunch."


    Xu Ning dodged.


    "You don''t need to cook. Eat this."


    Guo Ye smiled and spread out the oil paper. He saw several meat intestines wrapped inside: "my uncle bought it. I took some."


    Guo Ye''s uncle Tao Yungang traveled around Kangyun county and often brought some rare food in taojiazhuang.


    "Thank you very much."


    Xu Ning, without affectation, took the sausage and said, "thank you very much. I''ll steam the sausage and teach you to practice the gale Sabre technique."


    "OK."


    Guo Ye grinned.


    Xu Ning enters the kitchen, and Guo Ye asks Tao Tao, the chicken chaser, to come over.


    "Uncle Ye."


    Tao Tao said hello politely.


    "Well..."


    Guo Ye sipped his mouth. He was seventeen years old. He was called uncle a little older.


    "Here you are."


    Guo ye took out some candy from his pocket and handed it to Tao Tao.


    This is also from home.


    "Thank you, Uncle Ye."


    Tao Tao''s eyes lit up and took it.


    She didn''t drive out the chicken either. She sat in the corner of the yard and licked the sugar.


    "Uncle Gang is an expert in the triple internal surplus realm of the world, and his strong wind Sabre technique is also great. Why don''t you let him teach you?"


    Xu Ning steamed pork intestines and came out of the kitchen.


    "My uncle is busy collecting herbs in several nearby villages recently. He has no time to pay attention to me."


    Guo Ye complained: "when I was asked to help negotiate the price, I looked enthusiastic. After the negotiation, I didn''t care about me."


    Xu Ning glanced at Guo ye and didn''t answer.


    Although Guo Ye has no talent in martial arts, he is also good at business.


    When he talks about business with other villages or villages, he not only has the right price, but also has a strong customer relationship.


    It is precisely because of this ability that Guo ye can straighten his waist in front of his uncle and will not feel dependent on others.


    "OK, I won''t say more. First show me your gale blade technique."


    Xu Ning said to Guo Ye.


    Whether Guo Ye really likes practicing martial arts or not, since he wants to make progress now, he still has to help.


    "OK."


    Guo ye took down the steel knife behind his back and held it tightly in his hand.


    The material of his steel knife is one size smaller than the reward Xu Ning received. At a glance, it is only four or five kilograms, which is about the same size as that during training.


    "Hey!"


    Guo Ye gave a low cry, as if to boost his morale.


    Then, practice the gale knife technique.


    Xu Ning stood aside, looked at Guo Ye''s action and shook his head gently.


    As Tao Yunmeng said before, the basic core of gale blade technique has not been figured out.


    "How''s it going?"


    After a set, Guo ye asked Xu Ning''s opinion.


    "Not much."


    Xu Ning was also merciless: "come on, I''ll show you again."


    Xu Ning was very patient. First, he practiced the action disassembly for Guo Ye.


    Then he pointed out the defects in Guo Ye''s strong wind knife technique and gave some suggestions for correction.


    Guo Ye was stimulated by Xu Ning before and obviously studied seriously.


    After three or two times of routine, Guo Ye actually corrected many mistakes.


    "I feel I''ve made progress!"


    Guo Ye seems to be aware of this.


    "Yes, some progress."


    Xu Ning nodded and affirmed.


    Guo Ye laughed, threw the knife and sat directly on the stone in the yard.


    He was sweating: "that''s all for today. I''ll have a rest."


    "Peach, scoop a ladle of water."


    Xu Ning shouted to Tao Tao in the corner.


    Tao Tao answered and ran into the kitchen. He scooped a ladle of water from the jar. Instead of giving it to Guo ye, he handed it to Xu Ning: "uncle, drink water."


    "Here you are, Uncle Ye."


    Looking at the water Tao Tao handed him, Xu Ning waved his hand.


    "Uncle Ye, drink water."


    Tao Tao passes the water to Guo ye again.


    "You child..." Guo ye took the ladle and muttered, "your Uncle Ye is so tired. You still give the water to your brother-in-law. Is it your own niece?"


    Guo Ye gulped down and returned the ladle to Tao Tao.


    Tao Tao twisted his small nose, bared his teeth to Guo ye, and turned and ran away.


    "Xu Ning, are you going to bring peaches at home these days?"


    Guo Ye looked at Tao Tao''s bouncing back and asked.


    "No, I''ll go into the mountain in two days. Now my strength is higher and the scope of wandering is wider."


    Xu Ning responded.


    "Oh..."


    Guo Ye nodded and paused. He suddenly said, "well... My uncle will go to the city to deliver the goods in two days. Are you interested in escorting the car with me?"

 Chapter 12

    "Follow uncle Gang into the city to escort the car?"


    Xu Ning glanced at Guo Ye.


    "Yes." Guo Ye explained, "by tomorrow, the medicinal materials for these three months will be collected. The day after tomorrow, my uncle will be ready to set out to transport the medicinal materials to Kangyun county and deliver the goods with the medicinal materials shop over there."


    "Every time I deliver goods, my uncle will find some good players to follow." Guo Ye continued, "his recruitment conditions are either great success in external skills or above the double level of internal skills. Now you have great success in gale Sabre technique. If you meet the conditions, I think of you."


    "So..."


    Xu Ning knows clearly.


    According to Tao Jinglu, the combat effectiveness of external skills is superior to internal skills in the early stage.


    A small percentage of external skill is better than a heavy one in Fanjing. A great percentage of external skill should be similar to a double one in Fanjing. Tao Yungang''s recruitment criteria should be referred to in this way.


    However, this is only a separate comparison. Generally speaking, those who practice internal skills and external skills generally have a small level of success. Like Xu Ning, there are also a few who have not practiced internal skills and directly achieved great success in external skills.


    "By the way, I haven''t told you the reward yet." Guo Ye added, "there are five days on the way back and forth, and fifty liang of silver."


    "Fifty Liang silver?"


    Xu Ning was quite surprised. There are so many.


    Don''t look at yourself. I made 300 Liang because of the cold withered grass, but it was very accidental.


    These fifty-two, but really rely on ability to live.


    "How do you feel?"


    Guo Ye smiled: "Fifty Liang sounds a lot, but it''s not too much. We''re likely to meet horse bandits on the way to the county. If we really fight, it''s risky."


    "But don''t worry, my uncle also goes with him. He is the strength of the triple internal surplus territory of every territory, and his strong wind Sabre technique is great. Even if he meets a horse bandit, he should not worry about his life."


    Guo Ye added.


    Xu Ning listened and didn''t respond immediately. He thought for a moment and nodded: "I''ll follow."


    The escort, led by Tao Yungang, is relatively safe and well paid.


    Moreover, as a martial artist, making money must take some risks, which he must face in the future.


    "Well, I''ll tell my uncle when I go back." Guo Ye waved his hand and stood up. "All right, I''m gone, and my sister and brother-in-law are coming back soon."


    According to the seniority, Guo ye should be called Uncle Tao Yunchuan. He and Tao Yungang are of the same generation.


    But he was close to Xu Ning, so he followed Xu Ning''s identity.


    "Go back and practice your knife."


    Xu Ning warned.


    "Remember."


    Guo Yeying said.


    "Uncle Ye, see you later."


    "See you later."


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Xu Ning got up early and rushed to Tao Yungang''s house.


    Xu Ning has told Tao Yunchuan and Xu Lian about pressing goods for Tao Yungang.


    Knowing that Tao Yungang, an expert in Yingjing, personally led the team, they were relieved, so they promised Xu Ning to go.


    At this time, the genius was bright, and Xu Ning went to Tao Yungang''s house with a knife on his back.


    Because of his medicinal business, Tao Yungang''s family is rich in the whole taojiazhuang.


    His house is very big and looks very elegant.


    The gate of the yard was wide open. Xu Ning went in and saw that the car pulled by several donkeys had been loaded in the spacious yard.


    Besides, I haven''t seen anyone else.


    "Xu Ning, are you here so early?"


    Guo ye came out of the house.


    "Are you going to transport the goods this time?"


    Xu Ning asked.


    "I''ll go too."


    Guo Ye nodded.


    "Are you good at Kung Fu?"


    Xu Ning asked.


    "I''m different from you. I''m talking about business." Guo ye said. "You can guarantee my safety."


    "Is Xu Ning coming?"


    Just then, another person came out of the house.


    The man looked like he was in his 40s, as old as Tao Yunmeng, the former coach.


    He has a strong body, eyes and looks very fierce.


    "Uncle gang."


    Xu Ning said hello.


    These two people are Tao Yungang, Guo Ye''s uncle.


    Because of Guo Ye''s relationship, we knew each other before.


    "Good boy, your fierce wind Sabre technique has become great. I haven''t mentioned it before."


    Tao Yungang came forward and patted Xu Ning on the shoulder: "you are much better than Guo Ye."


    "Uncle, you..."


    Guo Ye sipped his mouth and looked helpless.


    "Wait a minute, and soon the others will come."


    Tao Yungang said.


    As Tao Yungang said, after a while, five more people came one after another.


    They all look older than Xu Ning. The younger ones must be in their twenties, and the older ones are about the same age as Tao Yungang.


    They either hold knives or carry long guns. They are probably from taojiazhuang.


    When everyone arrived, Tao Yun just walked in front of them.


    "Everyone is here. We''re ready to go."


    Tao Yungang looked at several people: "before starting, I''ll give you the reward for this trip."


    With that, Tao Yungang took out six fifty-two silver tickets and put them in the hands of Xu Ning and other six people.


    Xu Ning was quite surprised.


    Wages are usually paid after the event. It is very rare to see such as Tao Yungang.


    Guo Ye seemed to see Xu Ning''s doubts and explained in Xu Ning''s ear: "it''s rare for everyone to enter the secondary city. My uncle paid in advance, which is also convenient for everyone to buy some favorite things in the city."


    Xu Ning suddenly nodded silently.


    The rest of the people who got the money also hugged their fists and thanked them. Everyone seemed to be used to it. Obviously, it was not the first time they followed Tao Yungang to escort the car.


    "All right, ready to go."


    Tao Yun just began to arrange: "there are four cars, eight of us. Yunquan and I are in the first car, Xu Ning and Guo ye are in the second car, and you can arrange the rest yourself."


    Guo Ye basically has no self-protection ability. Xu Ning has no experience in escorting the car for the first time, so they are arranged behind Tao Yungang.


    Soon, several people got on the donkey cart to press the goods, went out of taojiazhuang and rushed to the direction of Kangyun county.


    "It''s really desolate..."


    Out of taojiazhuang, the population becomes scarce.


    The world is chaotic. Except for some powerful martial arts experts, everyone lives in a community.


    Guo ye and Xu Ning sat together, chatting one after another.


    At the speed of this donkey cart, it takes nearly a day from taojiazhuang to Kangyun County, and the distance is not close.


    Soon, two hours passed and the sun was burning.


    In late autumn, the sun is still hot.


    On the desolate mountain road, several people were eating cakes, drinking water and dealing with lunch.


    "Eat quickly and cheer up." Tao Yungang stuffed a big cake. "There is a great chance of horse bandits on the mountain road ahead."


    "Horse bandit?"


    Hearing this, Xu Ning and several people cheered up.


    Everyone tensed up and looked up at the hillsides on both sides of the road.


    The hillside is slightly steep and the mountain is very high. During this period, there are many trees. If someone is killed from the mountain suddenly, it is really a very dangerous situation.


    "Beware of gravel."


    Tao Yungang warned.


    During the advance, gravel also slipped from the mountain.


    However, the gravel is not large, but it can be easily avoided.


    Although he is a master of internal surplus environment, Tao Yungang is also afraid.


    This section of the road is the easiest place to be robbed.


    But this time everyone seemed lucky. It took more than half an hour to cross the mountains on both sides and didn''t encounter a roadblock.


    "Just now my mind has been tense. I''m fine."


    Guo Ye breathed a sigh of relief after passing the dangerous road.


    Xu Ning didn''t answer, just looked back and looked at the valley farther and farther away.


    The sun is blazing, the autumn wind is blowing, the shadows of trees are swaying, and there are many weeds. It is very desolate.


    However, just after Xu Ning and his party crossed the valley, on one side of the hillside, more than a dozen figures dressed as horse bandits appeared from the hillside.


    Among them, the leader is a bald man.


    He was wearing a sleeveless jacket, with muscles on his arms and horizontal flesh on his face. At first glance, he was not a simple role.


    Beside the bald man, an eagle nose man with a broken arm stared coldly at the place where Xu Ning and his party disappeared, with killing intent in his eyes.


    "The leader is Tao Yungang?"


    The bald man asked the man with a broken arm.


    "That''s him. The boy with black eyes behind is his nephew, named Guo Ye."


    The broken arm man''s voice is a little hoarse, and his tone is uncontrollable hatred.

 Chapter 13

    The bald man sneered at the speech: "you can feel the bottom clearly enough."


    "Of course." the broken arm man''s tone was full of hate. "Three months ago, he broke my arm. If I wasn''t alert, I would immediately mount a horse and run away, or even my life would have to be taken in."


    "Pity my brothers. They were killed by Tao Yungang and his helpers. This time, I will let them pay for their blood!"


    The bald man saw that the man with broken arms was excited and patted him on the shoulder: "don''t worry, when he returns from selling goods, we''ll kill them all and avenge you and your former brothers."


    "Thank you, boss."


    The Brokeback man bowed his head.


    "It''s a small matter." the bald man laughed, "if you join us, our stockade will have a rudiment. If we don''t catch up with the Dao horse gang and the flower butterfly gang in the future, we can at least leave our own name in this area."


    "It''s inevitable to have a leader to lead."


    The Brokeback man flattered.


    The bald man smiled, stopped talking, and said to his little brother, "you take two people here to stare. If Tao Yungang and they come back, remember to report immediately."


    "Yes."


    The horse bandit agreed.


    "Also, if you meet people from other strongholds, don''t have a conflict." the bald man asked again, "after all, we have just established a stronghold. Compared with other strongholds, we still have a gap in strength."


    "Remember."


    The horse bandit nodded.


    The bald man turned and left.


    The Brokeback man looked at the distance again, and the corners of his eyes were cloudy.


    ¡­¡­


    Finally, the sun is West.


    At this time, Tao Yungang''s team arrived outside Kangyun county.


    "Here we are!"


    Guo Ye laughed.


    Xu Ning looked at the outline of the city gate and was also full of curiosity.


    Since the predecessor came to taojiazhuang, he has never traveled far except Yunze mountain.


    This is the first time I came to Kangyun county.


    At this time, although they have not yet entered the city, many people have come in and out of the city gate.


    In addition to taojiazhuang, Xu Ning saw this dense crowd for the first time.


    "When goods enter the city, pay the money first!"


    At this time, a soldier in armor shouted.


    Tao Yungang is also very experienced and arranges the goods into the city.


    In order, Tao Yungang paid the fee, and the party finally entered the city.


    "What a style."


    "It is indeed much more prosperous than taojiazhuang."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Although everyone had been to the city before except Xu Ning, they couldn''t help praising every time they came to this lively scene.


    Xu Ning is very calm. Although it is much more prosperous than taojiazhuang, it has the memory of the previous metropolis, which can not cause too many waves in Xu Ning''s heart.


    "You''ve worked hard on your way."


    Tao Yungang said in the front car, "let''s find an inn and have a good meal. Tomorrow, we''ll contact the medicine shop to unload."


    "Good!"


    Everyone clapped their hands when they heard of rest and good food.


    Tao Yungang had long experience and rushed to the inn.


    Dada dada.


    Suddenly, there was a sound of galloping hoofs in the distance.


    There was also a sound of shouting and scolding.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Seeing this, Tao Yun also changed his face slightly. He adjusted the donkey cart to the side and ordered several people behind him: "drive to the side and don''t block the road."


    Then a group of black Armored Cavalry galloped by.


    They all wear black armour and black clothes, wear short swords and long knives on their waist, and wear masks on their faces.


    His eyes were cold and indifferent.


    As the black Armored Cavalry passed by, the streets became silent on both sides.


    When their figure disappeared, it became lively again.


    "Black armour guard..."


    Looking at the distant figure of the black armor cavalry, Tao Yungang''s eyes were full of fear.


    In Kangyun County, if you collide with them, the outcome will be very tragic.


    "Black armour guard?"


    Xu Ning smelled the speech and found relevant information from his memory.


    Heijiawei is the subordinate army of yuanshengzong, the overlord of Feiyun Prefecture.


    They are the direct power of yuanshengzong to rule Feiyun Prefecture.


    Three hundred years ago, the former dynasty was destroyed, and after that, there were constant wars and disputes among aristocratic families and sects.


    During this period, there was no new unified dynasty, but evolved into various sects or aristocratic families to control the state capital and become substantive princes.


    The helmsman of Feiyun state is yuanshengzong.


    "What a prestige!"


    Guo Ye looked envious: "if only he could join the black armour guard..."


    The sight of the official road galloping and people avoiding it just now really made the young people excited.


    Hearing Guo Ye''s words, Tao Yungang smiled: "don''t think about it, with your martial arts talent, I''m afraid it''s hopeless in this life."


    After being hit by his uncle, Guo Ye shook his head gently and didn''t care much. He was used to it.


    "Well, keep going and find an inn!"


    Tao Yungang continued to drive the donkey cart.


    But in a quarter of an hour, Tao Yungang found an inn.


    It is obvious that he is not here for the first time. The shopkeeper and waiter in the store are very familiar with Tao Yungang. They not only quickly arranged the guest room for him, but also arranged the donkey cart and goods properly.


    After that, they came to a large private room. As soon as they were seated, good meat, good food and good wine were quickly served.


    "Xu Ning, open your stomach and eat."


    Guo Ye sat next to Xu Ning and reminded him.


    "OK..."


    Looking at the delicious food on the table, Xu Ning was not polite.


    After coming to this world, there are not many opportunities to eat meat.


    "Uncle Gang is also heroic and generous..."


    Xu Ning looked at the banquet and thought to himself.


    The delicious food and wine on the table are obviously not cheap, and they are all martial arts practitioners. They consume a lot and can eat very much. This meal must cost a lot of money.


    Sure enough, after a meal, Xu Ning heard the waiter''s offer of forty-two when he was bookkeeping.


    Although he had made preparations, Xu Ning was surprised by the high consumption.


    The cost of this meal is the income of my family for four months.


    "Sure enough, in this world, people with brains and force can control resources that ordinary people can''t compare..."


    Tao Yungang has a flexible mind and channels, so he can start the herbal medicine business.


    In addition, their own strength is not weak. They are willing to spend money and make martial arts friends. They also have the capital to keep their business.


    After drinking and eating.


    "Xu Ning, you seldom came to the county before?" Tao Yungang drank his face red, but his consciousness was still very clear. "Take this opportunity to let Guo Ye accompany you out to see the night view of the county."


    "OK, then go and have a rest."


    Xu Ning and Guo Ye carried the drunk people back to their room.


    On the whole table, only the two of them didn''t touch the wine, and the others drank a lot.


    "The night is coming up. There are still so many people."


    Out of the inn, just at the beginning of the moon, Guo Ye looked at the pedestrians on the road and sighed.


    Xu Ning echoed.


    In taojia village, at this point, everyone basically went home, and there was no nightlife in the village.


    "I''ll go to the stall and buy something for peaches and my sister."


    Led by Guo ye, Xu Ning came to the night market.


    Looking at the hawkers and bright street lights, Xu Ning had an illusion for a moment, as if he had returned to modern times.


    "How do you sell this hairpin?"


    In front of a stall, Xu Ning saw a variety of wooden hairpins, which were carved with simple patterns, which was very beautiful.


    "A silver or two."


    The hairpin seller was an old man with a big smile on his face.


    "One or two silver?" Xu Ning whispered, "cheaper."


    "It''s not cheap."


    The old man waved his hand and still smiled.


    "Come on..."


    Xu Ning didn''t know how to bargain, so he was ready to pay.


    He thinks Xu Lian must like this wooden hairpin.


    "You old man, how can you still entrap people?" Guo Ye pressed Xu Ning''s hand to take out silver. "One or two silver and two wooden hairpins. If you can sell them, you can sell them. If you don''t sell them, I don''t believe they are so expensive in other stalls."


    Guo Ye''s appearance of pulling Ba made Xu Ning look at him more.


    "Yes." the old man shook his hand. "Deal."


    In this way, Guo ye saved Xu Ning one or two silver.


    He picked two wooden hairpins and prepared one for Xu Lian and one for Tao Tao.


    As for his brother-in-law Tao Yunchuan, Xu Ning brought him two jars of good wine before leaving Kangyun county.


    After that, Xu Ning didn''t spend any more money. He was afraid to put up with Xu Lian''s nagging again after he went back.


    But Guo Ye bought a lot of food and some new things that taojiazhuang didn''t have. Most of these things will be distributed to the children in the village.


    Guo Ye is very popular in taojiazhuang children''s circle. That''s why.


    After wandering for more than an hour, the two returned to the inn to rest.


    After the delivery of the goods, I''m afraid I have to be busy for a few days.

 Chapter 14

    Three days later, Xu Ning delivered the goods with Tao Yungang and others.


    During this period, Tao Yungang had to make special efforts to stabilize channel contacts, which consumed a lot of time.


    Finally, three days later, in the morning of the fifth day after leaving home, everything was finished and they started their return journey.


    The farther you go out of Kangyun County, the fewer people you will have.


    "Take this donkey cart again, and next time my uncle will change his carriage."


    Guo ye and Xu Ning are still sitting on the donkey cart behind the first car.


    "Uncle Gang made a lot of money this time?"


    Xu Ning asked.


    "Two thousand Liang." Guo Ye lowered his voice, "this is the net profit after cutting off the cost."


    "Two thousand liang?" Xu Ning was still impacted. "This kind of business goes once every three months. Uncle gang can''t earn eight thousand Liang a year?"


    "It''s not that exaggerated."


    Guo Ye waved his hand: "it depends on the time... These months happen to be autumn, and there are more mature and harvested medicinal materials. At the end of December, there are only a few kinds of medicinal materials that can be received. One car can pull them, so it won''t make much money."


    "Moreover, it''s still a case of safe escorting the car and not being robbed." Guo Ye added, "if you encounter a cruel person and were robbed last time, you may work for nothing for a year, and even your life is in danger."


    Xu Ning pondered Guo Ye''s words: "this is also..."


    Tao Yungang saw huge profits this trip, but the effort behind it still had to take time and take risks.


    Donkey cart was still on its way. Two hours later, people passed mountain road with the trees on both sides.


    "Cheer up."


    Tao Yungang cheered up and reminded everyone again.


    Xu Ning also clenched the steel knife to guard against possible dangers.


    At this time, the sun rises so high that it is very dry.


    On the hillsides on both sides, occasionally there can be a roar of animals or several bursts of birds, but it seems even more desolate.


    "After this place, let''s fill our stomachs."


    Tao Yungang said to the people behind him.


    Everyone nodded and understood.


    Law law~


    Suddenly, on the hillside, there was the sound of horses, and then the trampling of flying hoofs.


    The crowd looked up.


    On both sides of the mountain, a team of horse riders galloped down.


    With weapons on their bodies, fierce and greedy eyes and bandit spirit, they completely wrapped up the four donkey carts.


    At first glance, there must be more than a dozen people.


    "Is this a horse bandit robbery?"


    Seeing this scene, Xu Ning suddenly mentioned it.


    Looking at the aggressive horse bandits, Xu Ning holds the handle of the knife and is ready to deal with the possible crisis.


    In fact, Xu Ning was a little nervous. Although he had long expected that this might happen, he still couldn''t be completely calm when he really faced it.


    He has faced ferocious beasts, but he has never met a desperate warrior.


    "Still suffered..."


    Tao Yungang frowned as if he were facing a great enemy.


    However, Tao Yungang obviously didn''t encounter this situation for the first time. He first made a gesture to the people and motioned them not to move.


    "I don''t know which hero has come to make friends?"


    Tao Yungang, without weapons, jumped out of the carriage with bare hands and walked to the leader of the horse bandit.


    "Are you Tao Yungang?"


    It was the leader of the horse bandit.


    The head of the horse bandit is bald, muscular and fierce.


    He was the bald stronghold leader who watched Tao Yungang''s motorcade before they entered the city.


    "Huh?"


    Tao Yun just heard the other party call his name, his heart burst.


    Instinctively, he felt something bad.


    I seem to have been watched in advance.


    "I''m Tao Yungang from taojiazhuang."


    He was alert, but on the surface, Tao Yungang was still light.


    He clasped his fists and arched his hands in a heroic manner.


    Just now, he specially put out the three words of taojiazhuang, which is also a reminder to the other party.


    As one of the three major villages in Kangyun County, taojiazhuang also has a name abroad.


    "It''s just you..."


    The bald man rubbed his head: "tell your people to put down their weapons and get off and stand."


    Tao Yungang frowned when he heard the speech.


    Listening to the bald man''s tone, he doesn''t seem to care about his identity. On the contrary, his attitude is very dangerous.


    "The hero looked at me and didn''t know his name?"


    Tao Yungang ignored what the bald man had just said, but asked each other''s identity.


    The bald man sneered: "my surname is Zhan. My brothers call me Zhan Sandao."


    "Brother Zhan Sandao." Tao Yungang was still in good health. "This is our first acquaintance, and it''s also fate. I''ll give you 500 Liang silver as a gift. How about you give us a way?"


    "Five hundred liang?"


    Zhan Sandao heard a smile, which was quite unexpected.


    Not only did he show three knives, but Guo ye in the car also looked serious.


    "Xu Ning, we''re afraid we''re in big trouble."


    Guo Ye pursed his lips and whispered.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Xu Ning asked.


    "In the past, when thieves robbed me, my uncle sent two hundred Liang. This time, he gave five hundred Liang, which shows that the other party is difficult to deal with, and two hundred Liang can''t satisfy their appetite."


    Guo Ye explained.


    "So..."


    Being reminded by Guo ye, Xu Ning''s vigilance increased another level.


    He estimated that if Tao Yungang couldn''t talk about it later, he might have to meet the blade today.


    "Five hundred Liang, less."


    Zhan Sandao smiled, but his tone was somber: "add more."


    Tao Yun just heard that, his eyes narrowed slightly, but his smile did not decrease: "OK, you look familiar when I first saw brother Zhan, and we really have an eye relationship. In that case, I''ll add a thousand Liang to the meeting gift."


    "One thousand Liang..."


    Zhan Sandao pretended to be exaggerated and took a breath: "refreshing, refreshing!"


    "In that case..."


    Tao Yungang saw that Zhan Sandao meant to let go. He was about to withdraw money, but he saw Zhan Sandao''s face again.


    He knocked on his bald head and grinned, "a thousand Liang is exciting, but my brother doesn''t agree!"


    While talking, behind Zhan Sandao, a man with a broken arm rode to Zhan Sandao.


    With a gloomy face and a gloomy smile, he stared at Tao Yungang: "Tao Yungang, long time no see."


    "You..."


    Tao Yun just saw the man and his pupils contracted.


    "Pipe Eagle hook, it''s you!"


    Tao Yungang recognized this man. The eagle hook was a horse bandit who had robbed himself before.


    Three months ago, when I passed here, Guan yinggou took people to rob the road. I sat on the ground and asked for 1000 Liang.


    Tao Yungang didn''t give it. Instead, he took the opportunity to kill or seriously injure his men, and abolished one arm of Guan Ying hook.


    I thought Guan yinggou lost his team and his arm was abandoned. He couldn''t get a foothold in this piece. Unexpectedly, he turned to others and robbed himself again.


    "Last time I asked you for a thousand Liang, but you didn''t give it. This time, I want not only a thousand Liang, but also your head!"


    Guan yinggou draws a knife with one hand, and his killing intention is awe inspiring.


    Up to now, Tao Yungang has understood the current situation and no longer has any illusions.


    This time, people came to kill people and steal goods.


    "Copy the guy!"


    Tao Yungang instantly distanced himself from Guan Ying hook and Zhan san dao.


    He pulled from the donkey cart and held a broad backed machete in his hand.


    After Tao Yungang''s order, the others also took up arms and didn''t flinch at all.


    Tao Yungang''s role of spending a lot of money to gather people''s hearts has been fully demonstrated at this moment.


    At the same time, Zhan Sandao and his men who blocked the way began to surround Tao Yungang, Xu Ning and others.


    "People are not easy to mess with this time, and everyone is ready." the situation is urgent, but Tao Yungang didn''t mess up. "If you are killed or injured after the war, I will give you silver compensation for the rest of your life. Even if I lie here today, my mother-in-law will do it. You are at ease."


    As soon as he said this, everyone escorting the car was even more firm in his eyes.


    "Xu Ning."


    Tao Yun fiercely turned his head and said, "your strength here is weaker. You don''t have to work hard. I''ll open the way later. You take Guo ye to the mountain. Don''t look back."


    Xu Ning heard the speech and nodded heavily. He knew that it was urgent at the moment and didn''t procrastinate: "yes, uncle gang."


    "Yunquan, you and I have the highest strength here." Tao Yunmeng asked, "when I open the way for Xu Ning and Guo ye, you go to deal with Guan yinggou. I''ll deal with the most difficult Zhan Sandao."


    "I see, brother gang."


    Tao Yunquan is already Tao Yungang''s old partner. At this time, he also shows his veteran style without panic.


    "The rest of you, if you have a chance to escape later, you can escape and save your life first!"


    Tao Yungang gave everyone one last instruction before the enemy was about to attack.


    "Kill!"


    At this time, at the command of Zhan Sandao, the horse bandits came with their horses.

 Chapter 15

    In the face of the incoming horse bandits, Tao Yungang took the initiative.


    He jumped directly and cut off a horse bandit who was still on his horse.


    Tao Yungang''s movements are only in an instant. The triple explosive power of the world is displayed incisively and vividly at the moment.


    "How strong!"


    This is the first time Xu Ning has seen an expert in the internal skill realm.


    If you can break your wrists with those who have achieved great external skills, you will only have a rest when you meet those who have achieved triple internal martial arts.


    "Xu Ning, take Guo Ye!"


    The knife just now tore a line of defense for Xu Ning and Guo Ye.


    "I see!"


    Xu Ning did not hesitate to seize the opportunity and dragged Guo ye to the side of the hillside.


    The hillside is crisscrossed with branches and leaves and overgrown with trees. There is a chance of escape.


    Guo Ye followed Xu Ning closely at the moment. He knew he couldn''t use force, so everything was carried out according to Tao Yungang''s order.


    "Some minions want to run?"


    In the distance, Zhan Sandao sneered and pointed a short and strong horse bandit with the tip of his knife: "go up and solve the two escaped."


    "Yes!"


    The short and strong horse bandit was ordered to drive his horse up the hillside and chase Xu Ning and Guo Ye.


    Zhan Sandao also held his huge machete and walked towards Tao Yungang.


    "Tao Yungang, today, this is the place where you bury your bones!"


    The next moment, Zhan Sandao and Tao Yungang fought head-on.


    ¡­¡­


    Mountains and dense forests.


    Xu Ning and Guo Ye fled in a hurry.


    "There are hoofs behind."


    Xu Ning suddenly realized the problem.


    "What should I do?"


    Guo ye asked.


    His mind is very clear. Now everything depends on Xu Ning.


    "A man''s foot is certainly not as good as a horse''s hoof."


    The sound of horse hoofs was getting closer and closer. Xu Ning thought for a moment and looked at the tall tree on one side.


    "Go up the tree first."


    Xu Ning still wants to try to avoid his opponent.


    Guo Ye didn''t procrastinate. They jumped up the tree respectively.


    Soon, the sound of hoofs approached.


    "Huh?"


    The short and strong horse bandit rode close and frowned: "where''s the man?"


    I could still see people just now, but I couldn''t find them when I went through a few branches and leaves of dense grass.


    "Can you have such a fast pace?"


    The short horse bandit jumped off his horse.


    He bent down and began to observe the ground.


    Soon, the short and strong horse bandits saw the footprints on the dirt ground.


    "It''s still tender..."


    The short and strong horse bandit smiled and looked down the footprints.


    Then he found that the footprints disappeared in front of a tree.


    "Found..."


    The short and strong horse bandit smiled proudly and looked up.


    At this moment, a dark shadow rushed down in an instant.


    Xu Ning, with a steel knife in his hand and a murderous look in his eyes, suddenly chopped down at the short and strong horse bandit.


    Xu Ning used the attack technique of jumping into a tree when dealing with those black wolves before. He also has experience.


    Xu Ning''s blade is about to cut the forehead of the short and strong horse bandit.


    "No!"


    The short horse bandit was instantly aware of the danger.


    Under the crisis, the short and strong horse bandit leaned back and avoided Xu Ning''s fatal blow with great speed.


    "What a fast speed!"


    Xu Ning was frightened.


    Although the escape speed of the short and strong horse bandits is not as fast as Tao Yungang, it is much better than himself.


    Moreover, while the short and strong horse bandit stretched his body and showed extreme flexibility, Xu Ning heard a slight sound of relaxation of muscles and bones in his body.


    Xu Ning has understood the internal skill method. He knows that it is a state that can only be presented by the double muscles and bones of the world.


    In other words, your opponent is an internal martial artist in the realm of muscles and bones!


    "Good boy, tough enough!"


    The short and strong horse bandit who avoided Xu Ning''s attack was also afraid. Looking at Xu Ning, his face could not hide his killing intention.


    The short and strong horse bandit also held a knife in his hand and cleaved at Xu Ning.


    As one of the most practical weapons in this era, the use frequency of knife is very high.


    WOW!


    The knife wielding of the short and strong horse bandit made a sound of breaking the air.


    "What a powerful explosive force."


    As a martial artist who has achieved great success in the fierce wind Sabre technique, Xu Ning can see at a glance that the short and strong horse bandit has mastered a small external skill Sabre technique.


    In Xu Ning''s eyes, his knife skills are very rough, and he is not the best for his shooting angle and subsequent prediction.


    However, his knife is very fast and powerful. Once he can''t escape, he will be killed in an instant.


    Because he was always vigilant, Xu Ning also escaped the attack of the short and strong horse bandits.


    "You have two skills, but how long can you last?"


    The short and strong horse bandit said, but his hands kept moving.


    His blade is like a net, which seems to cover Xu Ning.


    Bang Dang!


    Xu Ning fought with his knife.


    Between the two knives, Xu Ning felt a great force coming from the blade.


    His arms were numb for a moment, and there was a strong sense of discomfort in his body.


    "A body like waste wood!"


    The short and strong horse bandit found Xu Ning''s abnormality.


    Taking advantage of this short gap, the short and strong horse bandit raised a foot. Xu Ning couldn''t dodge and was kicked down.


    "I''m still too weak!"


    Xu Ning has a pain in eating.


    His great external skill can only deal with those who don''t practice external skill at most. Once they have a little success, the strong foundation of their body will be displayed, and the balance between themselves and them will tilt.


    "This will solve you!"


    Seeing that Xu Ning fell, the short and strong horse bandit immediately went to mend the knife.


    "Die!"


    At the moment of Xu Ning''s crisis, another cry came from the head of the short and strong horse bandit.


    The scene of being almost hacked to death just now made the short and strong horse bandit afraid. He stopped his original action of cutting at Xu Ning and subconsciously raised his head and resisted upward with a knife.


    At the moment of raising his head, the short and strong horse bandit saw another figure jump down.


    Seeing that the man didn''t have a weapon in his hand, the short and strong horse bandit was a little surprised.


    But then I saw the figure suddenly let go and threw a handful of soil.


    "Make Yin move!"


    Before the short and strong horse bandit reacted, his eyes were covered with mud.


    "Good chance!"


    The short and strong horse bandit was still wiping his eyes. Seeing this, Xu Ning immediately got up and stabbed him with his knife.


    Pooh!


    Xu Ning''s knife point pierced the heart of the short and strong horse bandit.


    "You..."


    The short horse bandit wanted to turn around, but he lost his strength.


    Xu Ning held the knife and turned again. The short and strong horse bandit fell to the ground and died.


    "Really have you, Guo Ye!"


    Although the process of the first World War was very fast, Xu Ning still felt mentally tired.


    Especially when he was kicked down just now and the machete of the short and strong horse bandits was about to fall, Xu Ning felt the suffocation of the death threat.


    If it weren''t for Guo Ye''s raid, I would have explained here just now.


    "OK, ok..."


    Guo Ye''s hanging heart finally fell.


    Just before going up the tree, he grabbed a handful of soil from the ground. If he faced the enemy, he also had the opportunity to hinder the enemy.


    Facts have proved that Guo Ye''s idea is correct.


    His sudden hand disturbed the rhythm of the short and strong horse bandit and let Xu Ning take the opportunity to find his flaws.


    "Thanks to you this time."


    Xu Ning made a powerful gesture to Guo Ye.


    Guo Ye waved his hand: "come on, if you weren''t here, it wouldn''t be useless. It''s still thanks to you for saving my life."


    "What shall we do next?"


    Guo ye took a look at the body of the short and strong horse bandit.


    "Let''s see if he has anything good."


    Xu Ning and Guo Ye looked at each other and began to grope on the short and strong horse bandit.


    After groping for a while, nothing was gained.


    "It seems that these horse bandits will not bring anything with them when they come out to work..."


    Guo Ye muttered.


    "But not without any harvest."


    Xu Ning picked up the knife on the ground.


    The short and strong horse bandit''s knife is similar to his own steel knife. It''s not valuable.


    But here, there''s a lost horse.


    The horse looks average, not very energetic, and looks like a wilted child.


    But I don''t know whether the horse is stupid or brave. When Xu Ning fought with the short and strong horse bandit just now, he didn''t run and didn''t show any fear at all.


    "Guo ye, can you ride a horse?"


    Xu Ning asked.


    "Some."


    Guo Ye nodded.


    I followed Tao Yungang before. He had riding experience.


    "That''s good..." Xu Ning handed Guo ye the knife of the short and strong horse bandit, and then said, "take this knife, ride this horse and go directly back to the village."


    "What about you?"


    Guo Ye was puzzled.


    "I''ll go back."


    Xu Ning''s words surprised Guo Ye.


    "What are you talking about?" Guo ye said because he didn''t hear clearly. "Do you want to go back to my uncle?"


    "Yes."


    Xu Ning nodded.


    "You''re crazy, Xu Ning!"


    Guo Ye looked very anxious: "you had a hard time killing a minion just now. You really went back. What can you do?"

 Chapter 16

    "Besides, how can you ensure your safety when you go back?"


    Although Guo Ye was worried about the safety of his uncle Tao Yungang, he couldn''t watch Xu Ning go to die.


    And in the bottom of his heart, Guo Ye has confidence in Tao Yungang''s skill.


    Tao Yungang was robbed not once or twice, but finally resolved the risk.


    Xu Ning escorted the car for the first time, and finally protected himself. He returned, which worried Guo Ye very much.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t end the game myself."


    Xu Ning explained, "just like just now, as long as I don''t make any noise, they shouldn''t find me. The guy just found us just because he wanted to look for footprints. The previous horse bandits didn''t expect me to go back."


    "But what can you change when you go back?"


    Guo Ye is still persuading Xu Ning.


    Xu Ning heard the speech and was silent for a long time: "Guo ye, although I escort the car for the first time, I think my opponent this time is unusual."


    "You..."


    Guo ye saw Xu Ning''s face serious.


    "You told me before that uncle Gang escorted the car and robbed the road all by horse bandits in order to ask for money, didn''t you?"


    Xu Ning stared into Guo Ye''s eyes.


    "Yes..."


    Guo Ye paused and obviously realized something.


    "But this time, the other party came up and called out uncle Gang''s name. During the period, they recognized that there were past enemies. It was obvious that this time, the other party''s purpose was not to ask for money, but revenge. They wanted uncle Gang''s life."


    "These people have clearly found out the details of Uncle gang. Now that they know uncle Gang''s situation, they have also made a targeted decision to rob the road. These people must have the confidence to let uncle Gang eat."


    Xu Ning''s words made Guo''s ambition tight.


    According to such an analysis, the nature of the robbed road is really different.


    "Uncle Gang gave me fifty Liang silver as a reward, and I have to live up to it."


    Xu Ning has made up his mind.


    He is not a reckless man and doesn''t want to die. Just after weighing the gains and losses in his heart, Xu Ning feels that he can find some opportunities to help Tao Yungang and others on the premise of preserving himself.


    If the situation is bad, Xu Ning will not rush to die, but Xu Ning will seize any chance to give full play to his ability to change the situation.


    Both the predecessor and himself have received the favor of Guo Ye. In doing so, Guo ye must have the tacit consent of Tao Yungang, the head of the family, to help himself with his family resources.


    If this trip goes straight away, Xu Ning can''t cross the heart.


    Moreover, Xu Ning didn''t say a word to Guo Ye.


    If extreme situations really happen, Xu Ning doesn''t want them exposed to the wilderness.


    So he must go back.


    "Xu Ning, you..."


    Seeing Xu Ning''s determination, Guo Ye clenched his fist.


    He also knew that his good brother was really a close friend worthy of his life.


    He received some help from himself and was willing to stand up for himself and his family.


    "You go."


    Guo Ye looked complex in his eyes. He patted Xu Ning on the shoulder: "you must return to the village alive... Pay attention to safety."


    "OK."


    Xu Ning nodded.


    Guo Ye didn''t stop and got on the horse with a knife.


    He knew that he was a burden now.


    Guo Ye reined in the reins, looked back at Xu Ning and rode away.


    Xu Ning watched Guo Ye''s back disappear in his field of vision, turned around again and turned back.


    ¡­¡­


    The scorching sun.


    On the warring mountain road, the battle has not stopped.


    At this time on the ground, there are already many people lying down.


    Among them, the number of horse bandits killed in battle is more, but there are also three people in taojiazhuang who can''t stand up and don''t know their life and death.


    In addition, the broken arm Guan yinggou and several subordinates surrounded Tao Yunquan and another taojiazhuang man. They were covered with blood and wounds all over their bodies.


    Tao Yungang himself was in a one-on-one fight with Zhan Sandao.


    From the perspective of the situation, there is not much difference between the two people''s strength. This exhibition of three knives should also be the strength of the internal surplus environment, superimposed with a great external skill, but his actual combat experience is obviously richer.


    "Tao Yungang, you really have a hand. No wonder you can break my brother''s arm! If I kill you later, I will leave you a whole body!"


    Zhan Sandao was very excited about the fight with Tao Yungang.


    In the face of Zhan Sandao''s language provocation, Tao Yungang did not answer, but tried his best to resist.


    Everyone present did not notice that a figure was sneaking down between the mountains on one side.


    Xu Ning is very cautious. Every step of the melee game, he will observe everyone''s dynamics and make sure that no one finds himself before he takes the next step.


    Soon, Xu Ning came behind the big tree on one side of the mountain road.


    It''s only 50 meters away from the war.


    "Sure enough, I was at a disadvantage."


    Xu Ning observed the situation on the field.


    Our side has abandoned three people, and the remaining Tao Yunmeng and others are also struggling to support.


    It is obvious that a few people will not be able to resist before long.


    "Give up, Tao Yungang."


    At this time, Zhan Sandao had dismounted, and his serial machetes made a crisp metal collision sound.


    Zhan Sandao pressed step by step. His attack was very oppressive. Tao Yungang had to defend all the time.


    "Are you going to die here today?"


    Tao Yungang is still determined on the surface, but in his heart, negative emotions are also breeding.


    It has been doing medicine business for more than ten years. Now it is the most dangerous situation.


    "Ah!"


    Also at this time, Tao Yunquan, who was struggling to support on the other side, cut off one palm and made a painful cry.


    "Cloud spring!"


    Tao Yungang is worried.


    There was a gap here, revealing a flaw, which was caught by Zhan Sandao.


    With a stroke of three blades, Tao Yungang''s left arm was cut and blood flowed.


    Tao Yungang, who was injured, was even more defeated by Zhan Sandao and was pushed back step by step.


    It happened that Tao Yungang was forced to retreat in the direction behind the big tree where Xu Ning was hiding.


    "Coming..."


    Watching the war for a long time, Xu Ning seemed to have the opportunity to cut into the battlefield and change the situation.


    Xu Ning adjusts his breathing, stabilizes his mood and keeps himself in a state of high concentration.


    Wow.


    Zhan Sandao scratched Tao Yungang''s shoulder with another knife.


    On the scene, Tao Yungang seems to have reached a desperate situation.


    "Unfortunately, I can''t go back."


    Tao Yungang subconsciously glanced at the direction of taojiazhuang.


    Later, his expression became like death, and his eyes were full of determination.


    "Huh?"


    Zhan Sandao was keenly aware of this change: "the struggle before death? The trapped beast counterattacks?"


    Sure enough, when Tao Yungang shot again, the direction of the knife was extremely poisonous.


    He gave up his defense completely and risked his life to attack.


    There are more and more wounds on Tao Yungang.


    Finally, behind the tree, Tao Yungang had no way back.


    "You are a man."


    Seeing Tao Yungang''s final refusal to resist, Zhan Sandao was quite impressed.


    But this still doesn''t change the fact that he wants Tao Yungang.


    Zhan san dao raised the chain broadsword, and the last knife to Tao Yungang was about to be waved.


    Just as Tao Yun was waiting for the end of his life, he suddenly saw Xu Ning''s figure emerge behind the big tree behind Zhan Sandao.


    He came with a knife in his hands.


    "Xu Ning!?"


    Tao Yungang was shocked.


    "Someone?!"


    Zhan Sandao, a martial artist in the interior, felt dangerous.


    But his movement was still slow. Half way around, he felt a blade break the skin around his waist.


    "Careless!"


    Zhan san dao was very anxious.


    If there is a sneak attack at ordinary times, he can certainly find the clue in advance.


    But at this time, his attention was all on Tao Yungang, and he didn''t expect anyone to ambush.


    Pooh.


    Show three knives, tear the waist and abdomen, and donate blood.


    Only then did he see the attacker''s face.


    "It''s you!"


    Zhan Sandao recognized that the attacker was the young man with the knife who escaped before.


    "How dare you?!"


    I can''t believe it.


    Everything now shows that the young man not only solved his capable men, but also returned to the war with incomprehensible courage!


    "It is worthy of being a warrior in the interior."


    At this time, Xu Ning also saw the terrible body of the martial artist in the interior.


    According to Xu Ning''s previous angle and strength, ordinary people can directly cut off the waist.


    After the three sabres directly cut the skin, the blade touched the muscle for a few points and was stuck by the owner. It was difficult to get a penny.


    The body of the warrior in the interior is terrible.


    "Show three knives and die!"


    Tao Yungang, who was already ready to usher in the end, looked at the sudden change of the situation, and suddenly ignited his fighting spirit and burst into a rage.


    Tao Yungang ushered in with a knife. Zhan Sandao endured the pain and turned to carry the knife.


    Pooh!


    At this time, Xu Ning did not advance but retreated. It was another knife and in the same position. Zhan Sandao''s wound was completely torn.


    Zhan Sandao was hit back and forth.


    "Help... Help me!"


    Zhan Sandao began to cry for help. He felt that life was passing.


    But Tao Yungang didn''t give him this opportunity. Taking advantage of the slow movement of zhansan Dao, Tao Yungang seemed to concentrate his whole life on one Dao and try his best to swing it.


    Da da.


    Show three knives and roll your head down.

 Chapter 17

    "Boss!"


    A subordinate of a horse bandit heard Zhan Sandao''s cry for help. As soon as he came, he saw Tao Yungang swing his knife and Zhan Sandao''s head fell.


    The scene made him cry with fear.


    "Boss... Boss was killed!"


    The horse bandit''s minion lost his sense of war and ran away while shouting.


    The new stronghold has just been established. Zhan Sandao is not only the most powerful existence in the stronghold, but also the spiritual pillar of everyone.


    Now, Zhan Sandao was killed. As a member of the stronghold, he collapsed in his heart and lost any morale.


    "The boss was killed?"


    Originally, other horse bandits were still besieging Tao Yunquan. They were surprised. Looking back, they lost their fighting spirit when they saw that Zhan Sandao was dead.


    "Go, go!"


    The original siege of Tao Yunquan and his family collapsed in an instant.


    "Tao Yungang!"


    The eagle''s hook is cracked.


    I thought the Revenge of the broken arm was about to be avenged, but the war situation changed in the blink of an eye.


    He is not Tao Yungang''s opponent. If he hadn''t taken refuge in Zhan Sandao, he wouldn''t dare to seek revenge.


    At this time, Zhan Sandao was killed and lost one arm. He must not be Tao Yungang''s opponent.


    "Escape!"


    As soon as Guan yinggou gritted his teeth, he jumped on his horse and rode away.


    "Pipe Eagle hook!"


    Tao Yungang immediately saw the intention of Guan yinggou.


    He also robbed a horse and galloped after it.


    "Today''s dangerous situation is all because of you. You should die!"


    Tao Yungang chased up with his horse and swung a horizontal knife.


    Guan yinggou held the reins with one arm and couldn''t dodge. He was cut off by a knife.


    Guan yinggou was seriously injured, bleeding and screaming.


    Tao Yungang was not soft at all. He immediately dismounted and made up a knife. The pipe Eagle hook immediately disappeared.


    "Cloud spring!"


    At this time, the horse bandit who robbed the road either escaped or died. Tao Yungang no longer pursued, but quickly went to Tao Yunquan to check his injury.


    Tao Yunquan was cut off with one palm and many wounds all over his body.


    Because of excessive bleeding, his lips turned white and his consciousness began to be unclear.


    "I''ll get the hemostatic!"


    Xu Ning also rushed over. Seeing Tao Yunquan''s injury, he hurried to the donkey cart.


    The donkey cart carries medicine to deal with accidents, which is also used at this time.


    "How''s it going? Is everyone else okay?"


    Tao Yunquan''s injury stopped. He lost his strength and leaned against the wheel of the donkey cart.


    "Except for us, it''s all... Gone."


    The man who resisted with Tao Yunquan checked the bodies of three companions, and his tone was low.


    He was also slightly injured, but his injury was lighter because Tao Yunquan was protecting him before.


    "I''m sorry, everyone!"


    At this time, Tao Yungang, who had experienced the danger of life and death, finally showed his fatigue, and the sense of guilt poured in like a torrent.


    He fell to his knees and looked at the three dead companions. He didn''t say a word and his eyes were stunned.


    Xu Ning stood aside with a sigh.


    A few days ago, we were still drinking and chatting at the wine table, but at the moment, someone has lost his life.


    Looking at the blood and messy weapons on the ground, Xu Ning really felt the horror of this martial world for the first time.


    No matter ordinary people or martial arts, everyone is like a lonely ship in the rainstorm, which may be capsized at any time.


    "Uncle gang..."


    Xu Ning walked over and held Tao Yungang''s shoulder.


    He opened his mouth, but he didn''t know what to say.


    "Yun Gang."


    At this time, Tao Yunquan dragged his injured body, stood up and walked over.


    He first glanced at Xu Ning and gave Xu Ning a kind look.


    Tao Yunquan didn''t see Xu Ning suddenly appear to help Tao Yungang kill Zhan Sandao, but he saw Xu Ning''s blade bleeding and returned after escaping. He also affirmed and respected the loyalty and courage of the person with a foreign surname.


    "Yungang, I can understand your mood." Tao Yunquan said to Tao Yungang, "but since everyone is making your money, they have already had this consciousness."


    "It''s a matter of course that you pay us and we escort the car. Moreover, you pay us well enough and treat us generously. There are no complaints in the big guy''s heart. We don''t want to face it today, but there''s no way to deal with it. The facts have been settled, and you should look away."


    Tao Yunquan''s words added a glimmer of brilliance to Tao Yungang''s eyes, but sadness and shame still hovered in his heart.


    I have been doing medicine business and escorting the car for more than ten years. Some brothers were injured and quit.


    But like today, three people died at one time, which is also the first time.


    "I see."


    Tao Yungang is fighting hard.


    He stood up and looked at Xu Ning.


    "Xu Ning, thank you this time!"


    Tao Yungang held Xu Ning''s hand: "if you hadn''t risked your life to raid from behind and show three knives, all of us might have to die here this time."


    As soon as Tao Yungang''s voice fell, Tao Yunquan looked at the other person and saw the shock in the other person''s eyes.


    They all know that Xu Ning didn''t cultivate his internal skills, but his strong wind Sabre technique was a success.


    But only this kind of strength, but risked his life to raid and show three knives. This kind of righteous act moved their hearts.


    "It''s too serious, uncle gang."


    Xu Ning didn''t have too many mood swings because of Tao Yungang''s words: "as Uncle Yunquan said just now, I should help you when I take your money. Moreover, you and Guo ye have always helped me in the past, and my move is just a trivial return."


    "Xu Ning... You child..."


    Hearing Xu Ning''s words, Tao Yungang was speechless for a moment.


    For a long time, he calmed down and asked, "where''s Guo ye?"


    "We captured the horse chasing the horse bandit. I told him to escape back to the village first."


    Xu Ning responded.


    Tao Yungang''s lips trembled. He patted Xu Ning on the shoulder. Finally, he was more pleased: "it''s the greatest honor for Guo ye to hand over your brother in his life."


    "OK, ready to go." then, Tao Yun just paused and sorted out his emotions. "It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Clean up the battlefield and take his brothers... Home."


    After that, several people cleaned up the place where they had just fought.


    Because there were only four people left and they couldn''t control the four donkey carts, they untied the pull ropes of the two donkey carts and tied them to the other two donkey carts. Two donkeys pulled one cart.


    In addition, the horse bandits left two horses at the scene and were taken with them.


    In this way, several people continued to return.


    ¡­¡­


    After more than two hours, I haven''t reached taojiazhuang yet.


    During the March, shouts came from a distance.


    "Uncle!"


    It''s Guo Ye''s voice.


    Xu Ning and his party looked far away and saw Guo ye with more than a dozen people behind him, hurrying to drive a horse.


    In addition to Guo ye, Tao Yunmeng, the former coach of Xu Ning, took the lead.


    "It should be the rescue brought by Guo Ye."


    Xu Ning understood at a glance.


    This is the advantage of big Chuang Tzu. When one person is in trouble, the whole Chuang Tzu can be used as a backing to help.


    Two people meet.


    "Uncle, Xu Ning, you are still alive!"


    Seeing the intact Tao Yungang and Xu Ning, the heavy pressure on Guo Ye''s shoulder was finally removed.


    "Brother Yungang, you''re back."


    Tao Yunmeng was talking.


    Guo Ye fled back to the village and immediately reported the situation.


    Chuang Li quickly summoned people and Tao Yunmeng took the lead to rescue. Although the time has passed for a long time and I don''t know what the situation is, everyone is still determined to rescue for a glimmer of hope.


    "Back."


    Tao Yungang nodded and turned his head: "just..."


    With his eyes on the bodies of taojiazhuang companions on the carriage, everyone was silent.


    Everyone was consciously scattered on both sides of the carriage and followed.


    The long line, facing the sunset, returned to taojiazhuang.


    ¡­¡­


    "Xu Ning, I''ll go to the door another day to thank you."


    After arriving at taojiazhuang, Tao Yungang held Xu Ning before he returned home: "I have to settle these brothers first."


    "Uncle Gang, don''t worry about me. Take care of yourself."


    Xu Ning comforted.


    Tao Yungang stopped talking. Next, he had to deal with the rest of his brothers.


    Guo Ye didn''t talk much with Xu Ning. He exchanged a look. He left with Tao Yungang.


    "Only with strength can we gain a firm foothold in this world and guard our family."


    On the way home, Xu Ning kept thinking.


    He has made a decision. After a short cultivation, he will enter the inner circle of Yunze mountain and seek more resources to improve his martial arts realm.


    Soon, to the door.


    When he opened the gate, Xu Ning, who was quite heavy in his heart, finally felt a warm meaning.


    "I''m back!"

 Chapter 18

    At this time, Xu Lian was hanging clothes in the yard, but she suddenly heard Xu Ning''s voice.


    Then he saw Xu Ning push the door and enter. He held a wine jar in his hand and a big knife on his back. He looked dusty.


    "You''re back."


    Xu Lian smiled on her face.


    She quickly put the washing basin in her hand on the ground and greeted her.


    This was Xu Ning''s first escort. Although she followed Tao Yungang, she was still worried.


    At the moment, seeing Xu Ning returning intact, Xu Lian''s worry was relieved.


    "This is the wine for my brother-in-law."


    Xu Ning handed the wine jar to Xu Lian.


    In fact, before leaving Kangyun County, Xu Ning bought two jars of wine for his brother-in-law Tao Yunchuan.


    But in the subsequent fight, one jar of wine was broken, so only one jar was brought back.


    "Spending money again."


    Xu Lian took over the wine jar and habitually said a word to her brother.


    But compared with before, there was no more blame in her tone.


    Now that her family has savings, her brother has become a martial artist. Xu Lian no longer cares about the expenses in life.


    "I''ll wash it first and change my clothes."


    Xu Ning felt sticky on himself at this time.


    "Put your clothes in the basin and I''ll wash them for you."


    Xu Lian said.


    "I see, sister."


    Xu Ning is not hypocritical and should say.


    But just two steps away, Xu Lian suddenly stopped Xu Ning.


    She first saw the blood on the blade behind Xu Ning, and then noticed that there was a dry dark red on Xu Ning''s body.


    "Is this blood on you?"


    Xu Lian frowned slightly.


    Xu Ning paused, nodded and said, "yes, I met a group of thieves on the road. They fought and dared to run away."


    Xu Ning didn''t hide it, but he hid all the danger of the situation.


    He didn''t want to worry his sister.


    However, although Xu Ning spoke lightly, Xu Lian''s face changed slightly.


    "Are you hurt?"


    Xu Lian came up and looked at Xu Ning.


    Seeing this, Xu Ning shook his head: "no injury, look..."


    With that, Xu Ning turned around in place, and then jumped twice. His movements looked very smooth.


    Xu Lian was relieved: "that''s good..."


    After that, Xu Ning took off his clothes, washed them, and put on the clean clothes brought by Xu Lian.


    A repair, whether physical or mental fatigue, is swept away in a short time after returning home.


    Xu Ning was refreshed.


    "Is my uncle back?"


    Xu Ning had just cleaned his hair in the house when he heard Tao Tao entering the door.


    The little girl just went home after going crazy with her little partner outside.


    Soon, Tao Tao trotted all the way and pushed open the door of Xu Ning''s house.


    "Uncle!"


    Tao Tao saw Xu Ning coming back, grinned, rushed to Xu Ning and hugged his waist.


    Seeing Tao Tao''s happy face, Xu Ning couldn''t help laughing.


    But he still grabbed Tao Tao''s pigtail and pulled her away from himself.


    "Peach, stay away from me. You''re covered in dirt. I''ve just washed it."


    Tao Tao doesn''t mind Xu Ning''s dislike.


    "Come here."


    After opening Tao Tao, Xu Ning called her to the table.


    Tao Tao leaned over and stood on tiptoe, revealing half his head on the table.


    "You see, do you like it?"


    With that, Xu Ning took out a wooden hairpin from the package.


    The wooden Zan hairpin is blue, with simple patterns on it, which looks exquisite and beautiful.


    "This is for me?"


    Tao Tao tilted his head and looked at Xu Ning with his mouth open, with an exaggerated expression unique to children.


    "Here you are."


    Xu Ning said, putting the hairpin in Tao Tao''s hand.


    Tao Tao took the green wood hairpin and held it in his hands, as if he were holding some rare treasure.


    She stared at the wooden hairpin, her eyes seemed to be shining.


    After a while, Tao Tao burst into laughter.


    As soon as she turned and ran out, she shouted, "Mom, look, my brother-in-law has brought me a present!"


    "This silly child..."


    Xu Ning was amused by Tao Tao.


    Before, the family was poor. Xu Lian''s only wooden hairpin was given to her by Tao Yunchuan when she got married.


    Xu Lian has always been a treasure. Tao Tao wants to take it, but Xu Lian won''t let it, so Tao Tao has always regarded the wooden hairpin as a very precious thing.


    Now Xu Ning gives her a more beautiful wooden hairpin, which directly makes Tao Tao happy.


    After that, Xu Ning also gave another wooden hairpin to Xu Lian.


    Xu Lian is much more calm than Tao Tao, but after receiving the gift, the corners of her eyes have been bent, and Yingying can''t hide her smile.


    "Why hasn''t my father come back?"


    At the dinner table, the three waited for Tao Yunchuan to come back.


    Tao Tao still holds the wooden hairpin in her hand. Xu Lian asks her to put it down first. She doesn''t agree.


    "It should be fast."


    Xu Lian glanced at the door.


    Just then, Tao Yunchuan pushed the door in.


    He was in a hurry. Although his legs and feet were inconvenient, he obviously looked in a hurry.


    "Xu Ning, is Xu Ning back?"


    Before entering the house, Tao Yunchuan asked at the top of his voice, with concern in his tone.


    "Brother in law, I''m back."


    Xu Ning quickly got up from the table, went out, held Tao Yunchuan and took him into the house.


    "Come back, just come back..."


    Tao Yunchuan breathed heavily, and his forehead was covered with sweat.


    Seeing this, Xu Lian took a towel and wiped Tao Yunchuan''s sweat: "Why are you in such a hurry?"


    "I''m not worried about something happening to Xu Ning!"


    Tao Yunchuan coughed and explained, "on my way back, I heard that brother Tao Yungang had an accident this time. On the way back, I was robbed by horse bandits. Someone was seriously injured and three died! I was almost frightened, so I hurried back. I was afraid of an accident for Xu Ning."


    "Has it been spread..."


    Xu Ning didn''t expect that less than half an hour later, the attack on Tao Yungang''s escort had spread all over taojiazhuang.


    "Three people died?"


    Xu Lian was stunned and looked at Xu Ning.


    Xu Ning didn''t mention it at all.


    Seeing this, Xu Ning knew he couldn''t hide it, so he told Tao Yunchuan and Xu Lian what happened.


    "So dangerous..."


    Hearing the process, Xu Lian lost her original smile and looked at her brother with fear.


    Although Tao Tao is young, she vaguely understands that the wooden hairpin in her hand was brought to her by her uncle''s danger.


    "Don''t follow the escort in the future."


    Xu Lian immediately opened her mouth and said with a serious face. Her tone didn''t give Xu Ning room to discuss at all.


    Tao Yunchuan also stared at Xu Ning and didn''t speak. He obviously agreed with his wife''s words.


    Xu Ning knew he couldn''t resist, so he replied, "OK... I won''t escort the car in the future."


    Now, with their own strength, entering Yunze mountain to obtain resources and then sell them, they can also get a lot of income. There is no need to do something that worries my sister and brother-in-law.


    Seeing that Xu Ning should come down, Tao Yunchuan and Xu Lian''s faces eased a lot.


    "All right, eat."


    Tao Yunchuan waved his hand and the family began to eat dinner.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Ning prepared to rest for two days, and then went into the mountain again.


    The next morning, Xu Ning first went to the village to pick up a few buckets of water, then went outside the village and cut some firewood in the woods outside the village.


    While walking in the village, Xu Ning obviously felt that the people in the village were much more enthusiastic about themselves.


    If you are not familiar with yourself, you will take the initiative to come up and say hello to yourself. If you know someone you know before, you will hold yourself to talk and praise your righteous act of risking to rescue Tao Yungang and others yesterday.


    In only half a day, Xu Ning, a man with a foreign surname, had spread all over taojiazhuang in the face of the powerful horse bandit leader.


    "Xu Ning!"


    Xu Ning was carrying firewood. Before he got home, he heard someone call himself.


    I saw a girl with a long gun coming towards herself.


    "Tao Ye?"


    Xu Ning recognized the man.


    It was Tao Ye, the granddaughter of Tao Jingxing, the patriarch of Tao family, who received the reward of internal skill spring breeze formula with herself.


    "Brother Ning, I really have you."


    Tao ye came over and manly hammered Xu Ning''s chest.


    Xu Ning was a little uncomfortable.


    "The strong wind Sabre technique is a great achievement. Those who dare to sneak into the interior are really fierce."


    Tao ye had always thought that Xu Ning was a minor success of the strong wind Sabre technique. She didn''t know that Xu Ning had achieved great success when she received the reward that day until the news spread yesterday.


    It''s not worth mentioning the small achievement of external skill at the age of 17, but it''s a talent at the age of 17.


    External skill cultivation and understanding are so good that internal skill will not be too bad.


    "Everyone praised me too much..." Xu Ning said modestly, "the enemy was killed by Uncle gang. I just helped to attract a little attention, that''s all."

 Chapter 19

    "Don''t be modest."


    Tao Ye said, "even after my grandfather knew this, he praised you for your courage."


    Hearing this, Xu Ning was really surprised.


    His grandfather Tao Jingxing is the head of the Tao clan. He is the most powerful and prestigious person in taojiazhuang.


    Virtually, he was praised by Tao Jingxing.


    After that, they exchanged greetings and left respectively.


    "Man''s name, the shadow of the tree..."


    After separating from Tao Zhi, Xu Ning also felt some emotion.


    Before, I had no chance to communicate with the granddaughter of the patriarch, but now I have been praised by the patriarch of taojiazhuang.


    It seems that in taojiazhuang in the future, although they are people with a different surname, they should not have any identity prejudice against themselves.


    Xu Ning went home carrying firewood.


    When he opened the door, he saw a lot of things in the courtyard.


    There are food, meat, cloth and all kinds of things.


    "This is..."


    Xu Ning has some doubts.


    My sister and brother-in-law had gone out at this time, and Tao Tao also went out to play. How did these things appear.


    "Xu Ning!"


    At this time, Guo Ye''s voice came from the door.


    "You''re back."


    Guo Ye appeared with a wooden box in his hand.


    "You got all these things?"


    Xu Ning asked.


    Guo Ye nodded: "my uncle asked me to bring it... Just now I came, the yard door was not closed, but there was no one in the house, so I unloaded it first."


    "Uncle Gang is too polite."


    Xu Ning has guessed Tao Yungang''s intention to send these things.


    Just thank yourself for your previous help.


    "It should have been my uncle who came to the door to thank you, but he was busy with the aftermath and injuries of his brothers. He couldn''t get away for a moment, so he asked me to thank you."


    Guo ye said.


    "Actually, there''s no need to..."


    Xu Ning really doesn''t care about these.


    "By the way, in addition to these, there is another thing. My uncle asked me to give it to you myself."


    With that, Guo Ye handed the wooden box to Xu Ning.


    Xu Ning took it and opened the wooden box with some curiosity.


    "Is this... Swallowtail?"


    Xu Ning raised his eyebrows.


    In the wooden box sent by Guo ye, five swallowtail flowers are neatly arranged together.


    "It''s too expensive."


    Xu Ning sighed.


    Before, I absorbed three energy units from a swallow tail flower, and only then did I gather enough 6 energy to improve the gale Sabre technique to Dacheng.


    The swallow tail flower, under the care of Guo ye, spent 182 Liang.


    For external sales, the value should be about 200 Liang.


    There are five swallowtail flowers in the wooden box. This is a thousand Liang.


    "I can''t accept it."


    Although very excited, Xu Ning still bit his teeth and refused.


    It''s worth a thousand Liang. It''s too much.


    "If you don''t accept it, I can''t make a job." Guo ye said, "my uncle said that you saved my life and his life, which is kind to our family." you know my uncle''s character. He said to send you, and naturally he won''t take it back. If you insist on not, give it back to my uncle yourself. "


    "Besides, now you happen to practice internal skills. Swallowtail flower is very good for you."


    "But..."


    "Nothing, but..." Guo ye said, "take your things and I''ll go back. My uncle is busy and I have to help."


    After hesitating for a moment, Xu Ning finally accepted the generous gift.


    First, he decided to accept Tao Yungang''s thanks. Second, Xu Ning really needs energy sources.


    Xu Ning had clearly found his shortcomings when he fought with internal skill martial artists before.


    Although the gale Sabre technique is successful, the body potential is not stimulated. It is too weak and suffers too much losses in confrontation.


    Only by cultivating internal skills and combining external and internal skills can we give full play to our greatest strength.


    When Guo Ye was leaving, Xu Ning didn''t ask him to stay. He put all the food, meat and cloth sent by Guo ye in the house.


    Then, Xu Ning put down the firewood, took five swallowtail flowers and entered the house.


    "Five swallowtail flowers..."


    Xu Ning put the wooden box on the table with some ups and downs.


    One swallow tail flower can absorb 3 units of energy, and five swallow tail flowers are 15 units of energy!


    I''ve tried to improve the gale Sabre technique from Dacheng to the highest level before. It''s only 12 units of energy.


    It''s used to practice the spring breeze formula of internal skill. It can also improve yourself by at least two levels.


    Thinking of this, Xu Ning absolutely no longer waited. He immediately took a swallow tail flower in his hand.


    Sure enough, the martial arts panel will refresh at the next moment.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Found energy: 3 units¡ª¡ª


    Is it absorbed?


    whether


    ¡ª¡ª


    "Yes!"


    The swallowtail flower in Xu Ning''s hand withered, and the remaining energy became 3 units.


    Xu Ning didn''t stop. He continued to absorb the remaining four swallowtail flowers.


    Martial arts panel refresh.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Name: Xu Ning


    Martial arts:


    Spring breeze rhyme (Beginner Level)+


    Gale blade technique (Dacheng)+


    Available energy: 15 units


    ¡ª¡ª


    "15 units of energy..."


    Xu Ning finally realized the feeling of energy abundance.


    He turned his eyes to the martial arts panel.


    There is almost no hesitation. After having these 15 units of energy, the first thing Xu Ning has to do is to improve the spring breeze formula first.


    Xu Ning''s idea points the "+" behind the spring breeze formula


    ¡ª¡ª


    Does it consume 3 units of energy to improve the spring breeze formula?


    whether


    ¡ª¡ª


    "Yes!"


    Xu Ning confirmed.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Name: Xu Ning


    Martial arts:


    Spring breeze formula (where the environment is important: practice the power environment)+


    Gale blade technique (Dacheng)+


    Available energy: 12 units


    ¡ª¡ª


    At the moment when the panel was refreshed, Xu Ning suddenly felt that his blood began to surge in his body.


    Deep in his own flesh, an inexplicable sense of strength keeps pouring out.


    The limbs, trunk and head seem to be expanding, as if they are going to become a giant.


    "This feeling..."


    This feeling of sudden increase in power makes Xu Ning feel lost.


    "This is the internal skill, this is the way to break through your own martial arts."


    Xu Ning looked down at his body.


    Still thin, the previous sense of expansion is all an illusion.


    However, the body has not changed, but the true sense of power still exists.


    Xu Ning looked at the steel knife put aside before.


    This steel knife weighs about ten kilograms. When you use it, you can basically grasp it.


    However, his strength and endurance were limited before, and he was OK when practicing, but he consumed a lot in actual combat. Once he swung and chopped for too long, his strength would not be supported, resulting in movement deformation.


    Now, Xu Ning, who has broken through the practice environment and greatly increased his strength, decided to try it again.


    Xu Ning went to the steel knife and raised it.


    "Lighter!"


    Xu Ning can clearly perceive the difference compared with before.


    The heavy steel knife was like holding a wooden knife in Xu Ning''s hand.


    Xu Ning waved and chopped, and for a moment there was a feeling of drift.


    "Hoo..."


    Xu Ning couldn''t help it. After a short adaptation, he directly performed the gale knife technique in the house.


    Hoo Hoo.


    A gust of wind.


    Fortunately, there are not many things in the house, and Xu Ning is not hindered by space.


    Xu Ning enjoyed the routine again and again.


    "With the improvement of internal skill level, the lethality of my gale Sabre technique is also higher!"


    In addition to the power improvement brought by the breakthrough of spring breeze formula, Xu Ning''s exquisite control of the body has also been raised to a higher level.


    "Sure enough, internal skill is the foundation!"


    Xu Ning exclaimed.


    "After that, if you continue to ascend to the double muscles and bones of the world and the triple internal surplus of the world, the blessings brought by the body will be more terrible!"


    Thinking so, Xu Ning once again focused on the "+" after the spring breeze formula


    ¡ª¡ª


    Does it consume 6 units of energy to improve the spring breeze formula?


    whether


    ¡ª¡ª


    It takes twice as much energy to raise the internal skill level from the first level to the second level.


    Xu Ning did not confirm immediately, but weighed it.


    Now I still have 12 units of energy left, which is enough for me to easily break through the double muscle and bone environment of the world, but after the breakthrough, the remaining 6 units of energy is certainly not enough to break through the triple internal surplus environment of the world.


    I have tested before. It takes 12 units of energy to break through the gale Sabre technique to the highest level of perfection. Now my remaining energy is just enough.


    Is it to improve the gale Sabre technique to the highest level of external skill or internal skill strength?


    Xu Ning was a little tangled for a while.


    Xu Ning has seen the physical quality of the muscle and bone realm in the horse bandits.


    The body is stronger than the training environment, and the flexibility and stretch of the body are transformed. Once you use external skills, you can easily give full play to all the advantages of the body, and the combat power is very strong.


    While the external skill has reached the perfect state, Xu Ning still doesn''t know how strong it is.


    After all, in taojia village, it seems that only a few old people can practice the strong wind sword or hurricane gun to perfection.


    For ordinary martial arts practitioners, improving their external skills to perfection is a process that depends on their own understanding and years of precipitation.

 Chapter 20

    "You''d better improve your internal skill level first..."


    After thinking for a moment, Xu Ning finally made a decision.


    No matter how exquisite the external skill is, if you don''t have a strong body, your power is limited.


    As long as the body is strong, even if the external skill level is one level lower, it can also play a terrible combat effectiveness.


    Xu Ning stared at the martial arts panel and said "yes".


    The panel refreshes again.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Name: Xu Ning


    Martial arts:


    Spring breeze formula (where the environment is double: muscles and bones)+


    Gale blade technique (Dacheng)+


    Available energy: 6 units


    ¡ª¡ª


    While the panel is refreshed, Xu Ning has a wonderful feeling in his body.


    Different from breaking through the training environment, this time, Xu Ning felt his fascia and bones cool.


    It was as if his bones had been hardened and his fascia had been washed and extended.


    Xu Ning stretched his body and found that his flexibility had improved to a large level.


    If you practice the strength state, you increase your strength, and after the muscles and bones state, you can be rigid and soft, explosive and flexible.


    "After being promoted to the level of muscles and bones, you can manipulate your body more subtly."


    Xu Ning clearly understood the change of his body after his promotion: "after I use the gale Sabre technique, the accuracy will be improved again, and the range and angle of the shot will become more tricky. The connection and transformation between the moves and the alternating transformation of the backhand forehand will make it more difficult for the enemy to figure out and resist."


    "Besides, my body is much stronger than before. Now, even if I don''t use external skills, I can easily defeat the encirclement of ten ordinary strong men by relying on my physical fist."


    Xu Ning took a deep breath.


    The change of his body made him a little addicted and addicted.


    "No wonder countless martial artists are constantly pursuing a higher level. They not only pursue the power and material brought by force, but also the sense of control after the realm is improved."


    After experiencing the terrible internal skills, Xu Ning also yearned for martial arts at a higher level.


    "Thanks to these five swallowtail flowers, I have been promoted to two levels in a row, which is much better than before."


    Xu Ning''s strong wind Sabre technique, which is a combination of muscles and bones, is already outstanding among the young people in taojiazhuang.


    There are not many peers who can compare with Xu Ning in taojiazhuang.


    With Xu Ning''s current strength, it''s not difficult to leave taojiazhuang and make a living outside.


    Now Xu Ning has the basic qualification to wander the Jianghu.


    "Let''s see how many units of energy it takes to promote the internal environment..."


    Xu Ning is a little after the spring breeze formula.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Does it consume 12 units of energy to improve the spring breeze formula?


    whether


    ¡ª¡ª


    "12 units..."


    Although he had long guessed that the remaining units could not achieve three consecutive promotions, Xu Ning did not expect to increase the energy required by 6 units.


    "As many energy units as are required for the perfection of gale blade technique..."


    Xu Ning thought for a moment and turned off the martial arts panel.


    "Uncle gang and Guo Ye really helped me this time."


    Xu Ning sighed.


    These five swallowtail flowers can continuously improve your internal skill, and have a surplus of 6 units of energy.


    Although Tao Yungang is to express his gratitude, Xu Ning still accepts this feeling from the bottom of his heart.


    "Now that my strength has grown like this, I will be able to get more resources when I enter Yunze mountain."


    Xu Ning is full of confidence at the moment.


    There is a perfect positive cycle between strength improvement and resource acquisition.


    "Go into the mountain tomorrow!"


    Xu Ning made a decision.


    ¡­¡­


    Half a month has passed.


    During this period, Xu Ning entered Yunze mountain almost every other day.


    A few days ago, Xu Ning was still groping carefully around the inner ring. After getting familiar with the terrain and environment, he moved deeper.


    In the scope of recent exploration, Xu Ning found many rare medicinal materials in the surrounding mountains, as well as some beasts that are difficult to see at ordinary times. The richness of wild resources is amazing.


    Before, Xu Ning picked herbs outside the mountain, and his monthly income was generally about 32 silver.


    Now, after only half a month, Xu Ning''s income from selling herbs is full 62!


    In this way, the monthly income will be more than 100 Liang, which is equivalent to the income of the original family in one year.


    Although the income is not comparable to that of Tao Yungang, it is much stronger than before and ordinary people.


    On this day, Xu Ning came back from Yunze mountain.


    As usual, he still sold the herbs to Guo Ye''s shop.


    In this half month, Tao Yungang has handled the follow-up affairs of the injured brothers.


    Tao Yungang compensated each of the three dead escort partners for 500 Liang, and also borne the living expenses of his subsequent children until they got married.


    For Tao Yunquan, who lost his hand, Tao Yungang also paid a large amount of medical expenses and provided precious herbs for him to recover from his injury.


    Tao Yungang''s work in dealing with the aftermath of this incident is almost impeccable.


    After the escort, there will still be people willing to follow Tao Yungang.


    Being righteous and not stingy with money, many people will follow this club.


    Xu Ning sold sixty Liang silver for medicinal materials for one day.


    Although there is no way to compare with the huge profits from selling withered grass some time ago, it is now obvious that there is a long stream of water.


    If you can pick an elixir occasionally, you will make more money.


    These days, Guo Ye is also used to the rapid growth of Xu Ning''s income.


    Xu Ning is now on a par with some old drug collectors in the village. He is also a drug collector.


    After selling the herbs, Xu Ning returned home.


    Recently, the family''s income has increased significantly. Xu Ning also directly persuaded Xu Lian and Tao Yunchuan to let them relax and no longer need work subsidies.


    At first, they both hesitated, but looking at the high income Xu Ning brought the next day, they still compromised.


    Now it''s early winter. The couple plan to spend the winter in leisure.


    Wait until the spring of next year, and then go to their own fields to farm. They don''t make money from selling food. They just have something to do.


    On the table.


    The dishes on the plate have obviously improved by more than one level. The meat that used to be difficult to eat once a month is now available almost every two days.


    The house at home has also begun to be renovated.


    The whole family has seen a new atmosphere of life that has never existed in the past.


    "Brother in law, is there any meat at home?"


    Having dinner, Xu Ning asked.


    "Yes, what are you going to do?"


    Tao Yunchuan''s mental state at this time is very different from that in the past.


    The fatigue brought by life has been difficult to find in him.


    "I want to take two catties of sheep hind legs to Uncle Tao Yunmeng''s house."


    Xu Ning said.


    During this period of time, Xu Ning also met more ferocious beasts while collecting herbs in the inner circle of the mountain.


    These beasts, even if they are strong, are at risk of injury in close combat.


    Facing this problem, after thinking about it, Xu Ning decided to learn an external skill of long-range bow.


    When you enter the mountain with a bow and encounter a beast to hit it remotely, your safety will be improved a lot.


    But although I have a good idea, I don''t know where to learn the external skill of bow.


    Although a considerable number of people in taojiazhuang now know their names, few are familiar with each other.


    Xu Ning asked Guo ye to ask Tao Yungang before. Tao Yungang replied that Xu Ning should go to Tao Yunmeng, his former coach.


    Thus, there is the current scene.


    "OK, I''ll clean up the hind legs of the sheep in the kitchen after dinner. You can take them."


    Tao Yunchuan immediately replied that now in his eyes, Xu Ning''s affairs are major events.


    "You brought some things from Uncle Yun Gang before."


    Xu Lian also added that she understood that Xu Ning went to learn martial arts.


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, Xu Ning hurried to Tao Yunmeng''s house with a gift.


    Tao Yunmeng''s family is very imposing.


    At this time, the night was beginning to rise. At the gate of Tao Yunmeng''s house, two illuminated lanterns had been hung, and the front of the door was bright.


    Tao Yunmeng is a strong man in the four senses of the world, and his income is no worse than that of Tao Yungang, a businessman.


    The reason why he acted as the coach and instructed the younger generation in the villa was not to receive the coach''s expenses, but simply to train the younger generation in the villa.


    Dong Dong Dong.


    Xu Ning clapped the door.


    "Who?"


    Soon, a voice came from the yard. It was the voice of a young man, loud and clear.


    "I''m Xu Ning. I''ve come to visit uncle Meng."


    Xu Ning responded loudly at the door.


    The gate is open.


    A young man came out. His face was similar to Tao Yunmeng.


    "Xu Ning?"


    The young man looked at Xu Ning.


    "It''s me."


    Xu Ningying said.


    Confirming Xu Ning''s identity, the young man grinned: "come in quickly."

 Chapter 21

    "My father is in the study. I''ll take you there."


    The young man led Xu Ning to the study.


    At the door, the young man took the lead in: "Dad, Xu Ning came to visit."


    "Xu Ning? Let him in."


    Outside, Xu Ning heard Tao Yunmeng''s voice.


    After that, the young man came out: "Xu Ning, go in."


    Xu Ning thanked softly, handed the gift to the young man and went into the study.


    "Uncle Meng."


    Xu Ning saw Tao Yunmeng with a lamp in front of his desk.


    Behind him stood a bookshelf full of books.


    Judging from Tao Yun''s fierce physique, he has a slight sense of contrast holding books.


    "Xu Ning, sit down."


    Seeing Xu Ning, Tao Yunmeng put down the book in his hand and asked Xu Ning to sit down.


    He had a smile on his face and an appreciation for his younger generation in his eyes.


    Tao Yunmeng had an excellent impression of Xu Ning.


    Before Xu Ning''s solo practice to the great success of gale sabre, Tao Yunmeng remembered Xu Ning''s outstanding talent.


    After the conversation, he also found that Xu Ning was a modest and polite man.


    After that, the young people who were optimistic about him in advance took risks to save people, were brave and righteous, and made themselves firm in their affirmation of Xu Ning.


    So Tao Yunmeng was glad to see Xu Ning come to visit.


    "What have you been doing lately?"


    Although Xu Ning came for help, Tao Yunmeng took the initiative.


    "Cultivate internal skills and go into the mountain to collect medicine."


    Xu Ning answered truthfully.


    Tao Yunmeng nodded: "internal skill is the foundation of cultivation. You must pay attention to it. Although it is very difficult to cultivate internal skill, you will benefit immensely after cultivation. Don''t disturb your mind because entering the country is slower than cultivating external skill."


    Tao Yunmeng didn''t ask Xu Ning about his progress, but gave some suggestions directly.


    It''s only more than 20 days since Xu Ning got his internal skill. In his cognition, Xu Ning can''t cultivate his internal skill at all.


    "I see, uncle Meng."


    Xu Ning didn''t take the initiative to tell the fact that he had been promoted to the state of muscles and bones.


    It is not too late to show it when it is necessary to expose its strength in the future.


    "What''s the income from collecting herbs in the mountains? If the income is average, I can entrust someone to arrange you a job with a higher income."


    Tao Yunmeng knows that Xu Ning''s family is average, and cultivating martial arts itself needs to nourish with medicinal materials and even miraculous drugs from time to time, which consumes a lot.


    "The income is good, but I have some trouble when I encounter beasts in the mountain."


    Xu Ning answered truthfully.


    "How to trouble?"


    Xu Ning said it deliberately. Tao Yunmeng guessed that this was the purpose of Xu Ning''s visit.


    "It takes a lot of trouble to escape when you encounter a beast. If you fight directly, you will be easily injured in close combat." Xu Ning didn''t hide it and directly explained his intention. "I''m here to learn the external skill of door bow."


    "Learn bow external skill?"


    Tao Yunmeng heard the speech and slowly locked his eyebrows.


    "Yes, uncle Meng."


    Xu Ning nodded.


    Tao Yunmeng put down the book in his hand and gently tapped his fingers on the table. He raised his eyebrows and eyes: "Xu Ning, you know, on the premise that you have achieved great success in cultivating a skill, your energy should be more focused on cultivating internal skills. External skills are not fundamental after all. Learning more external skills will not bring a qualitative improvement to your strength."


    "Generally speaking, people who practice the second external skill have no choice but to improve their internal skills. If you don''t practice internal skills and external skills now, you will waste your talent."


    Tao Yunmeng''s tone was very sincere.


    "Uncle Meng, I know."


    Xu Ning also has his own words: "however, practicing bow is very important for me to protect my life in Yunze mountain. Only by protecting my integrity can I obtain resources and lay a foundation for practicing internal skills. Moreover, even if I practice bow, I won''t delay my internal skill progress."


    Tao Yunmeng heard the speech and was silent for a moment. He thought what Xu Ning said was reasonable.


    He finally let go: "well, in that case, I''ll give you a bow."


    "Thank you, uncle Meng."


    Xu Ning quickly got up to thank him.


    Tao Yun waved his hand fiercely and told him, "but you have to remember for me. For bowing, try it. Don''t delve deeply, but delay your internal skill."


    "Remember, uncle Meng."


    Xu Ning answered.


    After that, Tao Yun rushed out of the study and left Xu Ning waiting alone.


    After a while, Tao Yunmeng came back with an old book in his hand.


    "When I was young, I bought it from a poor martial artist." Tao Yunmeng explained, "I was still in the hunter team in the villa. I learned bow to defend myself in Yunze mountain. However, I didn''t continue to study it after I reached a small success."


    With that, Tao Yun suddenly put the book in Xu Ning''s hand.


    Xu Ning took over, and the four words "light feather bow" were engraved on the cover.


    "Thank you, uncle Meng."


    Xu Ning thanks again.


    After getting the bow, Tao Yunmeng made some simple exchanges with Xu Ning.


    During the exchange process, Tao Yunmeng is basically imparting experience to Xu Ning.


    He really appreciates Xu Ning, a young man.


    Xu Ning also has an open-minded attitude of studying. Although he can''t use what Tao Yunmeng said, he has more knowledge.


    After that, Xu Ning said goodbye to Tao Yunmeng.


    Once again, Xu Ning got the help of taojiazhuang elders.


    ¡­¡­


    Yunze mountain.


    Inner ring.


    There are many beasts and no people here. There are risks everywhere.


    At this time, a young man with a knife at his waist and a bow in his hand shuttled between the steep slopes of the jungle. Behind him, a leopard as big as a tiger was frantically chasing.


    The leopard is extremely sensitive and can easily avoid all kinds of obstacles.


    But even so, the distance between it and the young man in front is still not significantly closer.


    "After I was promoted to the muscle and bone state, my body became strong, and my explosive power and endurance were not the same as before."


    The young man pursued by the leopard is naturally Xu Ning.


    At the moment, although Xu Ning was chased by beasts, his expression was still relaxed and he couldn''t see any pressure.


    This is almost different from the performance of meeting the black wolf for the first time before.


    "Tired..."


    After a long time of unsuccessful pursuit, Xu Ning found that the leopard behind him was a little slower.


    The leopard has poor endurance.


    "In that case, it''s my turn to take the initiative."


    Xu Ning ran to one side of the hillside. Soon, he reached a high position.


    At this time, Xu Ning turned around and looked down at the leopard.


    The leopard saw the prey suddenly stop and have a counterattack posture, and stopped slowly.


    It bared its teeth, its eyes were fierce, and its throat purred.


    "Light feather bow..."


    Xu Ning pulled the bow and string, and shot an arrow.


    Prior to this, Xu Ning has promoted his light feather bow technique to the realm of Xiaocheng.


    This consumes 4 units of energy and has 2 units of energy left.


    Whoosh!


    The arrow turned into a shadow and shot at the leopard quickly.


    The leopard immediately felt a sense of crisis, and the beast''s instinct made it make a sensitive dodge to avoid Xu Ning''s arrow.


    However, just after the leopard felt that it had avoided a crisis, an arrow flew again.


    This time, it''s three arrows!


    The three arrows lined up in turn and shot at the leopard.


    This is Xu Ning''s achievement in practicing light feather bow.


    The greatest feature of light feather bow is that the arrows are very fast and the interval is very short, which makes it difficult for the enemy to avoid.


    The leopard let out a scream.


    Its voice is very sharp and thin, which is clearly different from the roar of beasts.


    Xu Ning''s three flying arrows just now were empty.


    The remaining two arrows hit the leopard in the back hip, and one arrow scratched the leopard''s back.


    At this time, the leopard finally found that its prey had become a hunter.


    Almost without hesitation, the injured leopard made a flight response.


    But Xu Ning obviously didn''t want to let it go.


    He ran down from a high place, and with the help of inertia, he jumped several meters in one step, and the frequency was very fast.


    Xu Ning pursued while drawing a bow and shooting an arrow.


    Whoosh!


    The arrows continued to chase.


    Although the leopard was injured, it was flexible under the crisis, and most of Xu Ning''s arrows were biased.


    But even if only a few arrows hit the leopard, it was bleeding.


    The leopard slowed down and Xu Ning pursued it.


    This time, Xu Ning hid his bow and changed his knife and chased after him with a knife.


    Pooh Pooh.


    Several knives were cut down, and the leopard was killed by Xu Ning.


    "It''s a pity that I lost my fur. There are several holes in it."


    Xu Ning pulled out the arrow from the leopard and stuffed it back into the quiver.


    Previous bursts of fire have left the quiver empty.


    Then Xu Ning took out his short knife and began to cut fur.

 Chapter 22

    afternoon.


    Xu Ning returned to taojiazhuang with the cut leopard fur.


    Outside taojia village, I haven''t got close yet.


    Xu Ning suddenly saw a team galloping out of the taojia villa.


    They wear black armour and black clothes, and wear short swords and long knives around their waist.


    From a distance, their movements were neat and uniform, and their horses kept exactly the same speed.


    At first glance, it gives people a strong sense of oppression.


    "Is this... Black armor?"


    Xu Ning looked puzzled.


    The last time I followed Tao Yun into the city to escort the car, he saw a team of black armour guards.


    Now goodbye, Xu Ning confirmed each other''s identity at a glance.


    "What did heijiawei do in taojiazhuang?"


    The predecessor lived in taojiazhuang for several years and never saw the black armour guard come to the door.


    "Is there something big happening recently?"


    Xu Ning guessed and came to no conclusion.


    Soon, he came to the fence gate at the gate of taojiazhuang.


    There are guards in the villa patrolling and guarding back and forth.


    "Xu Ning is back. What''s the harvest this time?"


    As soon as Xu Ning came over, a big man with a beard greeted him with a smile.


    Xu Ning is about to leave the village and enter the mountain almost every other day. He has recognized his face with the guard at the door. In addition, the story of helping Tao Yungang defeat Zhan Sandao has spread. More and more people in the village have heard of and know him.


    "I harvested a leopard skin."


    Xu Ning also replied with a smile: "it''s a pity that I shot several holes in the leopard skin with an arrow, and the products are quite different."


    "That''s also good. It''s much better than those of us who stand guard."


    The guard laughed, admiring Xu Ning in his tone.


    Most of the guards patrolling and standing guard in taojiazhuang are ordinary people, and only a few have cultivated their external and internal skills.


    Their daily work only plays a vigilant role, so they earn less.


    "By the way, brother, I saw a team of people coming out of the villa just now. It looks like a black armour guard?"


    Xu Ning listened.


    "Yes, it''s black armour."


    The guard said, "we were all shocked when they came. We had never seen the black armor guard come to the door before. They said they wanted to see the clan leader, but we didn''t dare to neglect it. We gave a notice and let them go when they were promised."


    "What are black armour guards doing in the villa?"


    Xu Ning asked.


    "I don''t know..."


    The guard shook his head, obviously unclear.


    "Well..."


    Xu Ning heard the speech and stopped questioning.


    After a short gossip, Xu Ning went directly to the hunting shop in the village and sold the leopard skin.


    ¡­¡­


    Old clan hall.


    At this time, nearly ten people were sitting in the hall.


    They all look very old. The youngest one has half silver hair on his head.


    Everyone seems to have their own aura. They are obviously good martial arts players.


    These people are the top decision-making members of taojiazhuang and the elders of Taoshi.


    "It''s all here?"


    Sitting on the top is a hale and hearty old man.


    Although it was early winter, he still wore a thin shirt, and the forearm exposed from the cuffs still had an obvious muscle contour.


    He is the contemporary patriarch of taojiazhuang, Tao Jingxing.


    "It''s all here."


    The old people sitting below were sitting upright and looked at Tao Jingxing.


    "I called you here to tell you something."


    Tao Jingxing''s voice was not loud, but he brought his own pressure: "just now, in Kangyun County, heijiawei Du Wei Xia Yuanxing came to the village and met me."


    "Black armour Wei Xia''s journey?"


    The elders at the bottom were surprised and calm.


    Obviously, some people already know that the black armor guard has been here, while others have not heard of it yet.


    "Patriarch, what is Xia Yuanxing doing here?"


    Tao Jing Road is the opening.


    He had previously given Xu Ning and others the spring wind formula, the internal skill method.


    When Tao Jinglu said this, everyone listened attentively.


    Although some people knew that the black armour guard had been here, Xia Yuanxing only saw Tao Jingxing. The specific content of their communication has not been revealed.


    Tao Jingxing didn''t answer immediately. He rubbed his fingers, paused, and then said, "Xia Yuanxing said that heijiawei wants to select new people in our taojiazhuang."


    Selecting new people in taojiazhuang?


    "This..."


    All the people looked stunned when they heard this.


    They looked at each other and looked at Tao Jingxing again.


    "Clan leader, didn''t heijiawei never recruit people in our local area? Why did he suddenly change his mind?"


    The speaker was a bald old man with a white beard on his chin.


    When they heard this, they also followed the bald old man''s words.


    After the fall of the former dynasty, each state capital fought on its own, and there were disputes among the state capitals, sects and aristocratic families.


    Finally, three decades ago, yuanshengzong rose rapidly, subdued the sectarian families in Feiyun Prefecture, and became the real helmsman of Feiyun Prefecture.


    Subsequently, yuanshengzong established black armour guards in Yunying City, the capital of the state, and assigned them to stationed in all parts of Feiyun Prefecture. He controlled the jurisdiction of all parts through the form of army and became a de facto ruler.


    In the past 30 years, the black armour guards in Kangyun county have also been rotated, but the rotating members are all expatriates, and no one in the local area has entered them.


    The reason is clear to everyone.


    After ending the chaos in Feiyun Prefecture and realizing unification, in order to maintain the independence after entering all places, heijiawei will not be infiltrated and won over by the local giants, and will draw a clear line with the local giants.


    Taojiazhuang, as an old force in Kangyun County, has always been guarded by black armour guards.


    However, there is also a tacit understanding between the two. Heijiawei never bullies taojiazhuang, but taojiazhuang also tries to listen to orders.


    Not only taojiazhuang, but also Song Jiazhuang and Tan Jiazhuang, two other big Zhuangzi in Kangyun county.


    However, the balance between the two in the past 30 years has been broken by what Tao Jingxing just said.


    If someone in taojiazhuang enters heijiawei, the boundary between the two will be weakened, and heijiawei will be officially integrated with local forces.


    "When Xia Yuanxing informed me of this, I also felt sudden."


    Facing the questioning of other ethnic elders, Tao Jingxing explained: "Xia Yuanxing didn''t directly say the reasons. He just said that the situation was unstable before and it was inconvenient to recruit black armor guards locally. Now the time is ripe. It''s time to tap our local talents."


    "Patriarch, what are the selection conditions for the black armour guard this time? How many people will be selected?"


    Then an old woman with gray hair asked.


    Her face was wrinkled and looked very old, but she still had a shrewd micro awn in her slightly narrowed eyes.


    The old woman''s name is Tao Jingfang. She is the oldest and the only female among the taojiazhuang elders.


    She was unmarried all her life. It can be said that she devoted her life to taojiazhuang.


    "Sister Jingfang."


    Even the patriarch Tao Jingxing was polite to Tao Jingfang: "Xia Yuanxing said that they would select 20 people in taojiazhuang. The selection conditions are very broad, that is, to pull the best young people over the age of 14 and under the age of 18 into heijiawei."


    "The best young man between the ages of 14 and 18?"


    Tao Jingfang''s face changed a little: "this is to dig away all the young backbone of our taojiazhuang."


    "How can this work?"


    Tao Jinglu hurriedly said, "give our talents to heijiawei. What about taojiazhuang? The future of taojiazhuang lies in these young people."


    Tao Jinglu''s words aroused the support of all the elders present.


    Facing the excited elders, Tao Jingxing frowned and his voice was cold: "silence!"


    After a short time, the noisy old clan hall suddenly quieted down.


    Tao Jingxing''s majesty and power as a patriarch are fully demonstrated at this moment.


    Seeing that everyone''s mood was slightly calmed down, Tao Jingxing''s tone became calm: "everyone, I understand your mood. After I said this in the early summer, I was also angry."


    "But then he made a promise to me." Tao Jingxing continued, "Xia Yuanxing said that after my Taoshi son-in-law enters heijiawei, he can enjoy the right to stay in Kangyun County forever; moreover, after the selected person reaches the age of 40, he can decide whether to stay in heijiawei or return to taojiazhuang."


    "That''s OK!"


    After hearing Tao Jingxing''s subsequent explanation, all the elders of the clan were in front of them.


    Although the young people in the village join the black armour guard, they will not leave the local because of the transfer, so they will always stay in Kangyun county.


    Moreover, after the age of 40, the selected can decide whether to stay or not. When someone leaves heijiawei and returns to taojiazhuang, he can still become the backbone of the village and lead the development and progress of taojiazhuang.


    From this point of view, the selection of heijiawei in taojiazhuang seems acceptable.

 Chapter 23

    "However, clan leader, in this way, our taojiazhuang and heijiawei will be completely mixed together."


    At this time, Tao Jingfang made a different voice: "since then, the independence of our taojiazhuang will no longer exist, and the forces in the black armour guard will also penetrate into taojiazhuang."


    "That''s right..."


    Tao Jinglu also echoed his words, and his tone was also a little worried and scruples.


    "Everybody, I fully understand what you think."


    Tao Jingxing held the chair and said slowly, "but do we really have room to resist in the face of black armour guards?"


    For a moment, the scene was quiet again.


    "After taking charge of Kangyun County before, the black armour guard has always maintained a boundary with our local families and did not release hostility, but it is only intimate. This is because they still have something to do. They want to resume production, win the hearts of the people and deal with other remaining resistance forces."


    "Now that they have handled these things, they are ready to communicate with us and want to become a force truly integrated into the mainland, rather than as an outsider."


    "Heijiawei is backed by yuanshengzong. I fly to the top martial arts Holy Land in Yunzhou. What do they really want to do? Do we taojiazhuang really have the power to resist?"


    Speaking of this, Tao Jingxing said with some helplessness in his tone: "so, everyone, from the beginning, I said, I want to tell you this matter, not discuss it with you. In the face of such a powerful existence that can not be looked directly at, we have no bargaining power at all... We can only accept it."


    Tao Jingxing''s words made everyone present feel bad.


    Sometimes they are proud of their status as a big dealer. In fact, in the eyes of some forces, it is just the same.


    "Of course, you don''t have to be too depressed."


    Seeing that everyone was in a low mood, Tao Jingxing continued: "while heijiawei penetrated into our taojiazhuang, our young people in taojiazhuang also have the qualification to obtain various resources of heijiawei."


    "If the selected taojiazhuang people succeed in climbing to the high position of heijiawei in the future, they will also give us enough feedback. It may not be a bad thing to look back at that time."


    All the elders of the ethnic group have accepted the fact and think about it carefully. They also think it has disadvantages and advantages.


    "From the perspective of abandoning the black armour guards and the local forces we represent, only from the perspective of our future generations, their entry into the black armour guards also has more advantages than disadvantages."


    Tao Jingxing continued: "once they are selected into the black armour guard, they will get far more practice resources than they do in taojiazhuang. Whether they consume resources or auxiliary guidance resources, the black armour guard has an advantage over us."


    "And..."


    Speaking of this, Tao Jingxing''s language pressure was low, and there was a look of expectation in his eyes: "Xia Yuanxing said that a total of 100 reserve talents of black armor guards were recruited in Kangyun county this time. If anyone performed well enough and showed enough talent, he could even be sent to yuanshengzong and become a real disciple of yuanshengzong."


    "Become a disciple of yuanshengzong?!"


    The elders'' faces changed, and Tao Jinglu directly stood up and said, "Xia Yuanxing said it himself? Can you take it seriously?"


    "Seriously."


    Tao Jingxing smiled.


    This is really exciting.


    Yuanshengzong, that is an unreachable existence in the distance.


    They represent the ceiling of the martial arts level in the martial arts world and the supreme power of Feiyun state.


    If the descendants of Tao can enter yuanshengzong, taojiazhuang will usher in an unprecedented event.


    "Good thing, good thing!"


    Tao Jingfang, who had not changed his face before, also showed some excitement.


    Tao Jingxing shook his head as he watched the people''s attitude turn.


    "But everybody, don''t be happy too soon."


    Tao Jingxing added: "according to Xia Yuanxing, among the 100 people recruited this time, there are 20 places in taojiazhuang, Songjiazhuang and tanjiazhuang, and 40 places in the county and other villages. It is unknown who can enter yuanshengzong in the end."


    "Unfortunately, unfortunately, it would be better if there were more places."


    The people who had objected fiercely before now want more young people in the village to be selected.


    The change of attitude is enough to explain the prestige of yuanshengzong.


    "Well, that''s it." Tao Jingxing finally added, "the selection date is one month later. You all go back and urge your descendants to seize the time and strive to cultivate martial arts. Don''t miss this opportunity."


    "I see, patriarch."


    The crowd responded in unison.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Xu Ning rested at home for a day.


    "Xu Ning, Xu Ning!"


    Xu Ning and Xu Lian were still cleaning up the yard when they heard Guo Ye shouting.


    Bang Dang.


    Guo Ye pushed open the gate directly.


    "Sister."


    Guo Yexian said hello to Xu Lian and said to Xu Ning, "big news, big news!"


    "Guo ye, wait."


    Xu Lian looked at Guo Ye''s impatient appearance and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Just now, a notice was posted in the villa saying that heijiawei is going to recruit people in taojia villa!"


    Guo Ye looked excited.


    "Black armour guards recruit people? Is there such a thing?"


    Before Xu Ning answered, Xu Lian was surprised.


    Although she hasn''t entered Kangyun county since she came to taojiazhuang, Xu Lian knows the reputation of heijiawei.


    In her eyes, heijiawei is an existence that even the elders of Zhuangli family fear.


    "Yes, sister Lian!" Guo ye said, "black armour guards recruit people. I don''t have much chance for my martial arts talent, but Xu Ning, you have to seize this opportunity. If you enter black armour guards, there will be light on my face."


    Xu Lian was also excited when she heard the speech. She turned to her brother: "Xu Ning, you have to listen to Guo Ye. You must pay attention to this matter."


    Xu Ning didn''t say a word. It was funny to see them like this.


    "Where is the notice? Show me."


    Xu Ning decided to see the notice himself.


    "Go, take you."


    Guo Ye led Xu Ning to a notice.


    At this time, the notice was full of people, many of whom, like Xu Ning, came with their heads down when they heard the news.


    There are heads in front of the notice, so blocked that you can''t see the text at all.


    "I didn''t expect black armour guard to recruit people in our taojia villa. It''s great!"


    "Unfortunately, I''m over eighteen this year. I don''t have a chance..."


    "You must try. You can''t miss this opportunity!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After reading the notice, the Taos did not leave and talked in situ.


    As like as two peas in the face before, Guo Ye''s face.


    The people of taojiazhuang do not have as much consideration as the elders.


    What they think of is the opportunity to stand out now.


    Xu Ning squeezed into the crowd and saw the notice.


    After a rough glance, Xu Ning was squeezed out of his position.


    "Maybe you can try..."


    Xu Ning also had a worry.


    According to the content of the notice, the target of this selection is young people aged 14 to 18 in taojiazhuang.


    There is no special restriction that the candidate must be surnamed Tao, so the person with a foreign surname should also have the opportunity.


    In addition, the selection criteria are not said, but that Xia Yuanxing, one of the black armour guards in Kangyun County, will personally lead the team to the selection in a month.


    About this selection, what makes Xu Ning most excited is the resources after joining the black armour guard.


    The notice says that as long as you join black armour, you will get the continuous supply of resources from black armour. In the future, you also have the right to choose whether to leave black armour. The conditions are not harsh.


    The only disadvantage is that you have the right to leave the black armour at the age of 40. It takes a long time.


    "The number of people selected this time is 20..." Xu Ning thought, "the population of taojiazhuang between the ages of 14 and 18 is about more than 200. It is roughly estimated that it should be almost one in ten..."


    "If you choose only according to your strength and rely on the condition that my muscles and bones are superimposed with the strong wind Sabre technique, it should not be difficult to be selected."


    Seeing Xu Ning''s obvious intention, Guo Ye gathered up: "in a month, you should hurry up to practice. If you lack any resources, I''ll tell my uncle to collect them."


    "No."


    Xu Ning waved his hand and looked at Guo Ye''s look more eager than himself: "relax your heart. It''s good to choose nature. It doesn''t matter if you can''t choose it. Let it be."


    "You..."


    Guo Ye shook his head. Just about to open his mouth to persuade Xu Ning, he suddenly found that the voice in the crowd was low.


    A handsome and tall young man with a negative knife came over.


    Before the notice, the big guys consciously gave way to the road.


    "Tao Qingyuan?"


    Xu Ning moved between his eyebrows.

 Chapter 24

    "Thank you."


    After the person in front of the notice stepped aside, a young man named Tao Qingyuan nodded his thanks and looked very modest and polite.


    He went to the notice, scanned it carefully, then stopped for a moment and left in the eyes of the people.


    Subsequently, the previously subdued voice of discussion rose again.


    "Worthy of being the first genius of taojiazhuang, it is the focus wherever you go."


    Guo Ye looked at Tao Qingyuan''s disappeared back, and his tone was a little sour.


    Xu Ning listened and didn''t answer.


    In the memory of his previous life, Tao Qingyuan is the same age as himself, and he is also 17 years old. He is indeed the leader of the younger generation of taojiazhuang.


    Even the eldest granddaughter Tao Jin, who was personally taught by the patriarch Tao Jingxing, still can''t compare with Tao Qingyuan''s name.


    Almost all taojiazhuang people have tacitly accepted the fact that Tao Qingyuan will be the first master of taojiazhuang in the future, and they also believe that Tao Qingyuan will be the next head of taojiazhuang.


    "Tao Qingyuan''s entry into the black armour guard must be a certainty."


    "Even in heijiawei, with Tao Qingyuan''s talent, it must be top."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was a lot of talk about Tao Qingyuan.


    "Let''s go, Guo Ye."


    After learning about the selection of black armour guards, Xu Ning will no longer stay.


    There is still one month before the selection time. With their current strength, they don''t have to worry about the selection.


    "You have to be careful, Xu Ning!"


    Guo ye also regained his mind and said in earnest.


    He knew very well that he would have no chance to enter the black armour guard, but if Xu Ning entered, he would be supported by a black armour guard brother.


    "Yes."


    Xu Ning waved his hand and replied.


    ¡­¡­


    Time flies.


    A month later, the early winter passed, and the weather became colder and colder.


    A few days ago, the first heavy snow in this winter fell in Kangyun county. The ground is silvery white and has not melted yet.


    Unlike other people preparing for the black armour selection, he doesn''t need special preparation.


    In this month, Xu Ning still insisted on collecting herbs in the mountains and occasionally hunted.


    One day, with good luck, Xu Ning also found a magic medicine worth 2 units of energy, which he absorbed immediately.


    In addition, the income during this period is also good. Xu Ning bought another swallow tail flower with his silver. After absorbing 3 energy units again, his remaining energy has reached 7 units.


    This feeling of increasing promotion cards made Xu Ning feel very at ease.


    Before dawn, the whole taojia village was noisy.


    Because today is the day when heijiawei comes to taojiazhuang to select talents.


    There are school-age candidates at home. They are very nervous. Everyone is thinking about being selected by the black armour guard.


    Xu Ning''s family is no exception.


    As soon as the chicken crowed, the family was already very busy.


    "Xu Ning, have you finished washing? Come to dinner!"


    Xu Lian has prepared breakfast.


    Early in the morning, there was a large plate of meat on the table, as well as fine flour steamed bread and pancakes, and a bowl of egg soup.


    Xu Lian was afraid that Xu Ning was hungry during the selection, resulting in abnormal play.


    "Here we are."


    Xu Ning wiped his face and went to the table.


    Looking at the breakfast on the table, Xu Ning reluctantly smiled: "sister, you''re exaggerating."


    "Stop talking and eat quickly."


    Xu Lian nagged, "your brother-in-law has gone to the school field in the village first. He said to show you the situation first, so that you don''t have to catch your eyes."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For her sister and brother-in-law''s eager performance, Xu Ning was also quite speechless.


    "Mother, uncle."


    At this time, Tao Tao came into the room sleepily.


    Her braids were old and crooked, and the buttons of her cotton padded jacket were wrong. She walked over step by step, looking unconscious.


    Originally, Tao Tao had to sleep until the sun rose, but today, the family was busy early in the morning. In addition, there was a lot of noise outside, so Tao Tao couldn''t sleep.


    "There''s meat!"


    Walking to the table, Tao Tao took a look at his feet.


    Seeing meat, his eyes narrowed into a line suddenly widened.


    "Not for you."


    Tao Tao leaned forward and was about to catch it when Xu Lian slapped him open.


    "Your brother-in-law is busy with something important today. I have to feed him."


    Xu Lian sat on the chair, grabbed Tao Tao''s collar and dragged her to her arms: "you are more than four years old, you can''t even wear clothes well, and your hair is too messy."


    Xu Lian tied Tao Tao''s buttons again and tied a pigtail.


    "I''ll fill you a pot of water and get some bacon slices. In case you''re hungry, I can replenish your strength."


    Xu Lian puts Tao Tao down from her arms and prepares as she speaks.


    Looking at Xu Lian''s posture, Xu Ning inexplicably remembered the college entrance examination in his previous life.


    The two do have similarities. For ordinary people, being elected by black armour is like being admitted to a good university, which will greatly change the trajectory of life in the future.


    "Peaches, come here."


    Seeing Xu Lian go out, Xu Ning picked up a piece of meat with chopsticks and shook it in front of Tao Tao.


    Tao Tao immediately understood what Xu Ning meant. First, she stretched out her head and looked outside the door. She found that her mother was still busy.


    So with a grin, he skillfully drilled into Xu Ning''s arms and sat on his legs.


    "Ah."


    Tao Tao opened his mouth wide.


    Xu Ning stuffed the meat into Tao Tao Tao''s mouth.


    Bravo, bravo.


    "Uncle, can you join the black armour guard smoothly?"


    Tao Tao looked up at Xu Ning.


    At this angle, she could only see Xu Ning''s chin.


    These two days, Tao Yunchuan and Xu Lian nag about heijiawei every day, which also makes Tao Tao understand what Xu Ning is going to do today.


    "There should be no problem..."


    Xu Ning wants to put a cake in Tao Tao''s mouth, but Tao Tao avoids eating.


    So Xu Ning took another piece of meat and Tao Tao ate it this time.


    "I wish you success, uncle."


    Tao Tao, whose mouth was full of meat, could not pronounce clearly, but Xu Ning understood.


    "Thank you."


    "You''re welcome, uncle."


    ¡­¡­


    After breakfast, Xu Ning took what Xu Lian had prepared for him to the school yard.


    Xu Lian obviously wants to follow Xu Ning, but after hesitating for a long time, she still chooses not to go.


    It''s not that Xu Ning won''t let her, but that Xu Lian feels that she is on the sideline and will be very nervous watching her brother assess her.


    Xu Ning went out of the house.


    At this time, it was just dawn, and there were many people on the road, all rushing to the school yard.


    Although some people do not participate in the selection and assessment, and there are no school-age selection personnel at home, this is the first time that the black armour guard has recruited new people in Kangyun county. Most people want to see the excitement.


    "Xu Ning, here!"


    As soon as Xu Ning arrived at the school, he heard his brother-in-law Tao Yunchuan calling himself.


    "Brother in law..."


    Xu Ning walked over.


    "I''ll take it."


    Tao Yunchuan almost plundered the water and dried meat in Xu Ning''s hand.


    He dragged Xu Ning: "come with me, I have understood the venue. Come and have a look with me..."


    Later, Tao Yunchuan personally explained the layout of the school yard to Xu Ning.


    Weightlifting stones, all kinds of weapons, and shelves that don''t know what to do


    After Tao Yunchuan said so, Xu Ning also thought about the items that might be assessed.


    The people in the village continued to flock to the school yard. Soon, there was no shortage of people here.


    ¡­¡­


    meanwhile.


    Outside taojiazhuang.


    Tao Jingxing took Tao Jinglu, Tao Jingfang and other elders to stand outside the village.


    They are personally waiting for the black armour Wei Du Wei Xia Yuanxing and others.


    The cold wind is strong in winter, but none of the elderly shows any sign of weakness.


    Dada dada.


    In the distance, the sound of horses'' hoofs came.


    "Coming..."


    Tao Jingxing whispered.


    Then I saw a team of people in black and armor coming.


    Among them, the leader of the team, he carries a wide back broadsword, and his horse is covered with a layer of iron armor. The tall war horse with his burly body gives people a strong sense of oppression from a distance.


    "Lieutenant Xia Du!"


    Before the horse team stopped, Tao Jingxing hugged his fist in a loud voice.


    "Chief Tao!"


    Near the village gate, Xia Yuanxing jumped directly from the horse''s back.


    At the moment of landing, the huge impact made the ground shake slightly.


    "You''ve been running all the way. Please go to Chuang Tzu to have a rest. We''ve prepared breakfast."


    Tao Jingxing personally went forward, and all the elders behind him followed.


    Xia Yuanxing pulled off his mask. He first looked at the faces of all the elders, and then said, "chief Tao took care of it, but it doesn''t have to be so. Today, it''s important to select younger talents. Just take us directly to the selection site."


    "Good."


    Tao Jingxing reached out and motioned, "please."

 Chapter 25

    The school field was full of people.


    Suddenly, someone shouted.


    "Black armour guards are coming!"


    Then the crowd became quiet.


    Everyone''s eyes turned to the distance and saw the black armour guards walking side by side with the elders of taojiazhuang towards the school field.


    "All irrelevant people will leave the school and wait. All school-age young people participating in the assessment will stay here and wait for arrangements!"


    Tao Jinglu, an old man of the clan, came striding. He jumped onto a high platform and shouted to the crowded crowd.


    At the command of the elder, the people in the school field retreated like a tide.


    "Xu Ning, I''ll wait outside the school yard. If you''re thirsty and hungry, come to me."


    Tao Yunchuan patted Xu Ning on the shoulder and encouraged him, "just do your best. Don''t be too stressed."


    "I see, brother-in-law."


    Xu Ning nodded and responded.


    Taojiazhuang''s school yard was very large, and the idle crowd retreated. At this time, only more than 200 candidates were left.


    The school yard is a lot empty, but outside the school yard, it is still crowded. Everyone is waiting to see the next assessment.


    "Everybody!"


    At this time, the patriarch Tao Jingxing also went to the high platform.


    He has a loud voice and full of spirit. Facing the younger generation in the villa, he said: "today, black armour guards come to our taojia villa to select reserve talents. I hope everyone can do their best. Whether it''s for themselves, for their families or for the villa, please take the assessment seriously."


    "Next, act according to the instructions of the examiners, abide by the discipline of assessment, and those who do not abide by the process discipline will be driven out of the school! Understand!"


    "I see!"


    The response of young people at the bottom is also reverberating.


    Facing the next assessment, everyone is full of passion.


    "Automatically line up to these five tables."


    At this time, the black armor guards who had stood on one side also began to move.


    They had already passed taojiazhuang ditch before today''s cloth arrangement in the school yard.


    The accompanying black armor guards dispersed one by one and began to enter the process.


    Xu Ning stood in the middle of the line along the people who had dispersed in line.


    "What is this..."


    Xu Ning tilted his head and wanted to see the person in front.


    Almost everyone is looking up to see what to do next.


    The queue becomes distorted.


    "Stay in formation."


    A black armour guard came with a low voice.


    At this time, the black armour guards had taken off their masks, but the cold voice and cold eyes calmed the candidates who had tilted their feet.


    "Seems to be registering personal information..."


    This process is very fast. Before long, Xu Ning came to the front.


    "Next."


    The registered examiner held a pen in his hand, next to a pile of paper.


    After Xu Ning came up, he took out a blank page and began to ask.


    "Name?"


    "Xu Ning."


    "Huh?"


    Hearing Xu Ning''s name, the examiner of heijiawei was slightly surprised. He looked up and said, "taojiazhuang people?"


    "Yes," said Xu Ning, "my brother-in-law is a native of taojiazhuang."


    The examiner nodded, "age?"


    "Seventeen."


    After answering the age, another examiner next to the examiner walked forward.


    He pinched Xu Ning''s shoulder and fumbled on Xu Ning''s arm.


    "Age is true."


    The man turned back and gave the examiner a positive answer.


    "Is it true to measure age..."


    Xu Ning thought to himself.


    "Tell me about your external and internal skills and the corresponding realm."


    The examiner asked, "answer truthfully."


    Xu ningdun did not intend to hide his strength.


    "The strong wind Sabre technique is great, and the spring wind Jue is in the realm of muscles and bones."


    Xu Ning didn''t say it. It''s just a small realm. It''s just an auxiliary technology for himself, so he didn''t mention it in particular.


    "Oh?"


    After Xu Ning answered, the two examiners picked between their eyebrows.


    Behind Xu Ning, a young man in Tongzhuang who was not familiar with Xu Ning heard Xu Ning''s strength and showed a helpless expression. He obviously felt that he had no advantage in this assessment.


    "Good talent."


    It is rare to show a smile on the cold face of the examiner.


    After recording the information, the examiner gave the information form to Xu Ning. He stretched out his hand and pointed: "go there and participate in the first assessment."


    "Thank you very much."


    Xu Ning nodded in greeting.


    After receiving the information form, Xu Ning glanced at it.


    The information just now has been recorded. In addition, the three columns of strength, skill and qualification are still blank.


    "Strength should pass the weight lifting test, and skills should be assessed by external skills. How to judge this qualification?"


    Xu Ning is a little puzzled, but now is not the time to tangle with this problem.


    Then Xu Ning went to another venue.


    The field is full of weightlifting stones. He saw these when he followed Tao Yunchuan around the school field in the morning.


    Sure enough, as expected, the test strength is also one part of the assessment.


    "The test is simple and straightforward."


    Xu Ning automatically lined up. The person who registered information before him is already testing.


    "Those who have achieved internal skills must be strong in physical quality and increase in strength. It should not be difficult to lift this heavy stone."


    Xu Ning thought that the weight of lifting the heavy stone should be 150 Jin: "if you can lift the heavy stone without cultivating internal skills, it is born with great power, which is also a unique talent. Although the test method is simple, it is better than practical."


    Soon, it was Xu Ning''s turn.


    Another examiner took over the information sheet in Xu Ning''s hand: "lift the weight lifting stone with one hand and hold on to ten interest rates."


    "I see."


    Xu Ning walked forward and squatted. He held the handle on the weight lifting stone, lifted it with force, then turned it up and stood straight.


    "Sure enough, it''s almost what I estimated before, about 150 kilograms."


    Xu Ning lifted the weight stone with one hand without effort.


    "Yes."


    As soon as the time came, the examiner warned directly.


    Xu Ning put down the weight lifting stone gently, and then took the watch in the examiner''s hand.


    On the original watch, a circle was drawn behind the strength assessment, which obviously means passing.


    At the end of the first project, Xu Ning went to the next project.


    "Xu Ning."


    As soon as Xu Ning walked over, he saw an acquaintance whispering hello to himself.


    This person is Tao Qingping who received the spring breeze formula with himself before.


    "Qingping."


    Xu Ning also whispered a greeting.


    Because there was an examiner watching, they didn''t continue to talk.


    Tao Qingping''s presence here must have passed the first strength assessment.


    Either Tao Qingping is born with great power, or he has become a world of heavy practice.


    If the latter were promoted to the practice realm in less than two months, Tao Qingping must also be extraordinary.


    After all, not everyone is like themselves, with the super blessing of the martial arts panel.


    After a short greeting, Xu Ning observed the surroundings. The edge of the site was filled with all kinds of weapons, including the most styles of knives and long guns.


    In the middle of the venue, young people in taojiazhuang were holding weapons and attacking the black armour guards with long knives.


    Those black armour guards are relaxed and freehand, with a long knife in hand. They are only used for defense, not attack.


    "Test external Skill Skills..."


    This is also the same as previously guessed.


    "Xu Ning, I''ll go up first."


    Soon, it was Tao Qingping''s turn.


    He turned back to greet Xu Ning, then picked a knife and tangled with a black armour guard.


    "Tao Qingping''s strong wind Sabre technique should be good in Xiaocheng Li."


    Xu Ning watched and worried.


    The last time I received the spring breeze formula, Tao Qingping should have just completed the strong wind Sabre technique. Now, it is obvious that he has a firm foothold in the realm of Xiaocheng, but he is far from reaching the realm of Dacheng.


    "Next."


    At this time, Xu Ning saw an examiner pointing to himself.


    This assessment was conducted by many people at the same time. Before Tao Qingping finished, it was Xu Ning''s turn.


    Xu Ning also took a knife and handed over the information form.


    "You don''t have to show your internal skills when you shoot. This is only a test of your external skills."


    The examiner was expressionless and prompted.


    Xu Ning nodded and didn''t procrastinate. Holding the handle of the knife, he rushed straight up.


    His strong wind Sabre technique has been successful, and he has killed horse bandits in actual combat before, which has been tested by facts.


    "Huh?"


    The examiner''s eyes narrowed slightly when he saw the oncoming knife wind.


    Xu Ning''s movements and eyes made him see at a glance that the young man had experienced actual combat and might have fought back against the enemy.


    "Sure enough, it''s a great achievement in knife technique."


    Just three knives, the examiner knew in his heart.


    "Stop."


    The examiner quickly stopped: "very good."


    He drew a circle behind the technique column of the information table and handed it back to Xu Ning.


    "The last assessment hasn''t started yet. Go to the waiting area first."


    "I see. Thank you."


    Xu Ning also didn''t expect the examination to be so fast.


    Next, there is only one assessment left.


    "What form will this qualification assessment take..."


    Xu Ning is quite curious.

 Chapter 26

    Xu Ning arrived at the waiting area.


    There is a temporary shed with tables and seats.


    There was water and food on the table. Obviously, the village also considered the problem of supplementing the physical fitness of the selected.


    When Xu Ning arrived at the waiting area, there were more than ten people here.


    Among them is Tao Jin, Tao Jingxing''s eldest granddaughter and Tao Ye''s sister.


    The reason why Xu Ning knows Tao Jin is because her talent name is second only to Tao Qingyuan in taojiazhuang. She is also a powerful role.


    Xu Ning greeted some acquaintances and nodded with Tao Jin.


    After that, Xu Ning found a place to sit down and stopped talking.


    Although we have passed two assessments, the final result has not been determined, and it is difficult for us to relax.


    "Xu Ning, you came earlier than me?"


    At this time, Tao Qingping, who had just passed the examination, also came. Looking at Xu Ning who appeared here in advance, he was surprised.


    But soon, Tao Qingping seemed to think of something. He patted on the forehead: "yes, your gale Sabre technique has been great. You must pass the examination faster than me."


    "You are also good. You can pass two levels in a row. You are also the best among the younger generation of taojiazhuang."


    Xu Ning said something polite.


    Tao Qingping did exceed Xu Ning''s expectations. When he first met Tao Qingping, he looked more humble than himself at that time.


    "It''s not easy..."


    Tao Qingping saw water, poured water and drank a cup, and then sat next to Xu Ning.


    He subconsciously glanced at the information table in Xu Ning''s hand.


    In the column of internal skill realm, Xu Ning is the realm of muscles and bones.


    Tao Qingping stared. He thought he was wrong. He took another look carefully.


    "Muscles and bones?"


    Tao Qingping looked at Xu Ning and tried to keep his voice down: "it''s less than two months to practice the spring breeze formula. You''ll be in the state of muscles and bones?"


    "Lucky."


    Xu Ning smiled without much explanation.


    Seeing Xu Ning like this, Tao Qingping was very unhappy.


    I was promoted to the training environment, but my family spent a lot of money and replaced myself with an expensive elixir in order to enter the black armour guard.


    And I practiced day and night, and with the blessing of precious miraculous medicine, I just came to the realm of practicing strength.


    Xu Ning is in a state of strength and bones.


    "The strong wind Sabre technique is great, and the spring wind Jue is in the realm of muscles and bones..."


    Tao Qingping has realized that Xu Ning has caught up with Tao Qingyuan and Tao Jin, two top talents of taojiazhuang.


    "It''s terrible..."


    Tao Qingping kept muttering in his heart.


    Not only Tao Qingping, but also Tao Jin, who sat close to them, heard their conversation.


    Tao Jin''s face changed slightly. She looked at Xu Ning quietly.


    In less than two months, Tao Qingyuan practiced the spring breeze formula to the state of muscles and bones. It seems that Tao Qingyuan didn''t do it either.


    Before Tao Jin knew Xu Ning''s name, it was her grandfather Tao Jingxing who praised Xu Ning''s courage to sacrifice his life to save people. At that time, Xu Ning had only a label of "loyalty" in Tao Jin''s heart.


    Now, there is another label.


    Genius.


    A genius comparable to Tao Qingyuan.


    Tao Jin''s heart began to be a little restless.


    At the critical moment, those who originally looked insignificant came out one by one.


    "Anyway, I''m only 18 years old. I''ve achieved great external skills, and my internal skills have reached the triple internal surplus of the world. No one in taojia villa can compare with me except Tao Qingyuan."


    When genius finds that someone is gradually catching up with him, the self-identity mechanism at the bottom of his heart unconsciously begins to play a role.


    "With each promotion of internal skill cultivation, the difficulty of promotion will increase again. Now I have reached the peak of neiying realm, and I am only one step away from the four heavy Qi feeling realm. Once I break through, Xu Ning and others can''t compare with me, and Tao Qingyuan will be left behind by me..."


    Unconsciously, Tao Jin clenched her fist.


    Xu Ning sat aside. Vaguely, he felt that the Tao Hibiscus next to him was a little strange.


    He clearly noticed that Tao Jin peeked at himself.


    Turning to Tao Jin, Xu Ning found that her expression had been changing slightly, as if she was restraining an emotion.


    After lowering his head, his fist clenched again.


    "I should have heard Tao Qingping''s dialogue with me..."


    Xu Ning also guessed the reason. He was just confused that Tao Jin had such an abnormal reaction.


    They are not familiar with each other. Even if they know each other''s existence, they have never spoken.


    Tao Jin realized a little just because she knew she was entering the country faster


    Abnormal?


    Xu Ning suddenly felt worried.


    Maybe Tao Jin really wants the next third assessment.


    After that, Xu Ning stopped thinking and waited for the examiners behind with Tao Qingping.


    Another half hour passed.


    At this time, there were nearly 40 people in the waiting area.


    Today, more than 200 people participated in the assessment. About 20% passed the first two assessments, and the elimination rate is still relatively high.


    "According to the previous notice, the number of black armour guards selected this time is 20, that is to say, nearly half of them will be eliminated in the last qualification assessment..."


    Xu Ning calculated in the bottom of his heart.


    Just then, another black armour came.


    "Congratulations."


    The black armour guard said, "next, the last qualification assessment, come with me."


    Led by the black armour guard, forty people lined up and walked to the center of the school field.


    There, a wooden shelf has been set up. Around it, the Taos elders and Xia Yuanxing have taken their seats.


    Here, the last assessment award was witnessed by them.


    "Tao Jin, you look a little nervous."


    Tao Qingyuan spoke. Naturally, he passed the examination easily with his qualification.


    "I''m not nervous. I''m just curious about what form the qualification test will be."


    Tao Jin is in front of Tao Qingyuan.


    Tao Qingyuan listened and didn''t talk much.


    Although he knows that Tao Jin has always regarded herself as the biggest imaginary enemy, in Tao Qingyuan''s own heart, Tao Jin is just a somewhat sensitive sister of the same family.


    "Xu Ning, I''m a little nervous."


    Tao Qingping said to Xu Ning.


    Before he passed the first two levels, the process was very difficult and dangerous. If he was careless, he would be eliminated.


    At the bottom of his heart, Tao Qingping felt that his talent was general, so he was beating the drum in the face of the third assessment.


    "Relax."


    Xu Ning can only comfort.


    In fact, Xu Ning also has this idea.


    His predecessor, Tao Qingping, had worse martial arts talent. He didn''t succeed in practicing the gale Sabre technique for two or three years.


    I don''t know whether I can pass the third assessment.


    However, Xu Ning''s mentality is better than Tao Qingping.


    Even if you don''t pass the assessment, the most is that you have fewer resources, slower entry and fewer backers.


    With martial arts panel, my future road is still spacious.


    "Hover and sit down."


    The black armour guard of the organization gave everyone the next instructions.


    Xu Ning sat down with the crowd.


    They are surrounded by clan elders and black armour guards. In front of them is a shelf for things, but at the moment, there is nothing on it. It is empty.


    Soon, several black armour guards carried an object covered by cloth.


    The object is very large, the outline looks round, and it also looks very heavy. Even if several black armor guards are carried together, it seems a little difficult.


    Bang Dang.


    The object was put on the shelf.


    "Lieutenant Xia Du, what the hell is this?"


    The questioner is Tao Jingxing sitting on the side.


    Yesterday, the black armour guard had sent the props for measuring people''s qualifications to taojiazhuang.


    But this prop has been covered before. None of the elders in taojiazhuang guessed what it was.


    Xia Yuanxing listened to it and smiled. He didn''t respond positively: "you''ll know later, clan leader Tao."


    "Let''s go."


    Xia Yuanxing gave an order.


    His deputy ordered him to take out a metal jar and a feather.


    He walked up to the first examinee: "look up and open your eyes."


    The examinee didn''t know, but he did it anyway.


    The Deputy dipped the feather from the metal jar and gently touched it in the eyes of the examinee.


    Then he went to the next person.


    "What the hell is this doing?"


    Xu Ning was puzzled.


    Not only Xu Ning, but also Tao Qingyuan and Tao Jin looked puzzled.

 Chapter 27

    Soon, it was Xu Ning''s turn.


    As before, the black armor guard''s deputy dipped some unknown liquid in the metal jar with feathers, and then swept Xu Ning''s eyes.


    When the unknown liquid entered Xu Ning''s eyes, Xu Ning felt a little cool.


    This coolness soon disappeared. He opened his eyes again. Xu Ning looked around. His vision had no change from before.


    Finally, the unknown liquid dripped into everyone''s eyes.


    At this time, the Deputy put away the metal jar and went to the shelf with round objects.


    "Wait a minute, you just need to stare at the stone tablet, and then try to sit still. Don''t get up."


    The deputy''s voice spread all over the venue: "during this period, no one is allowed to close his eyes except blinking. Once he is found to close his eyes, his qualification will be cancelled."


    "For the last twenty people who can sit here, you will become a member of black armour."


    At this time, everyone looked serious.


    Although I didn''t know what I was going to face, everyone focused all their attention.


    Some of them, such as Tao Qingping, are still taking a deep breath.


    "Well, the last assessment starts now."


    Then the Deputy turned and took off the black cloth on the disc stone tablet.


    Then, the shape of the disc stone tablet completely appeared in front of everyone.


    Xu Ning stared.


    It was a disc stone tablet with a rough surface, and there were even gaps in some places.


    Along the middle of the disc stone tablet, there are black twisted lines.


    "Did the examiner mean to stare at the black lines all the time?"


    Xu Ning is pondering what the Deputy examiner said just now.


    According to the rules of this assessment, Xu Ning stared at the disc stone tablet.


    At the beginning, Xu Ning didn''t find anything unusual.


    After about a dozen breaths, suddenly, on the disc, changes began to occur.


    I saw the original static black twisted lines, even moving slowly.


    They move clockwise, but the speed is not synchronous. Some lines rotate very fast, and some lines move slowly.


    At the moment when the black twisted grain rotates, Xu Ning feels that the light around him disappears.


    In his eyes, only the dark and strange black lines were left.


    At this point, around the site.


    When the black cloth was uncovered, all the taojiazhuang elders also turned their eyes to the past.


    They saw as like as two peas Xu Ning and others saw at first.


    Simple disc stone tablet, twisted and immovable black lines.


    "This is..."


    None of the elders in taojiazhuang have seen this.


    "Use this test qualification?"


    The elders stared for a long time and didn''t see anything unusual.


    "Xia Du, what is this..."


    Tao Jingxing frowned and asked Xia Yuanxing again.


    Xia Yuanxing is still the same as before, with a deep look.


    He smiled faintly: "chief Tao, don''t worry, keep looking."


    "Don''t you just stare at a stone tablet and sit down until dark..."


    Tao Jinglu murmured in a low voice.


    Xia Yuanxing looked at him and didn''t answer.


    At this time, the examiners in the venue suddenly moved.


    "Huh?"


    Xia Yuanxing frowned: "someone can''t hold it so fast? How did you pass the first two assessments with such poor qualification?"


    Not only Xia Yuanxing, but also the elders of taojiazhuang found something strange in the site.


    "Can''t sit still?"


    Everyone''s eyes were cast.


    The focus of attention is Xu Ning.


    "What does it feel like..."


    At this time, Xu Ning didn''t know what was happening around him.


    He just felt that the black lines turned faster and faster. With its rotation, his breath was drawn uncontrollably.


    It''s like someone standing aside, blocking his mouth and nose for a while, and letting himself breathe for a while.


    This frequency is very irregular, and the rhythm makes me very uncomfortable.


    "Sure enough, my qualification is to inherit the predecessor..."


    At this time, Xu Ning also reluctantly recognized the reality.


    After only a short while, I began to lose control of my body. My martial arts talent should be very poor.


    "It seems that qualification is related to the body..."


    Xu Ning felt that his breathing was deliberately controlled by the black lines and operated in a certain way.


    "Through the soul, as well as the memories of previous lives, there is no bonus to the qualifications of this life..." Xu Ning smiled bitterly, "Also, the talents of previous generations of school bullies when they face some specific disciplines are also related to the angle and depth of brain domain development. High IQ itself is that the brain as a physical organ is very strong, and it is difficult for a person to break the IQ limit and become a big man in some fields only by virtue of the thinking consciousness promoted by the day after tomorrow."


    "Martial arts talent should be the same. My way of thinking, which has been trained after the education of the previous life system, has not improved my sensitivity to martial arts. Both internal and external skills are the path of physical perception."


    "Unfortunately... I may be the first person to be eliminated..."


    Xu Ning felt some regret.


    This strange breathing style, which is deliberately guided by black lines, can not be adhered to with perseverance at all.


    The more you resist with perseverance, the more difficult it is for your body to bear this discomfort. On the contrary, your attention is still reducing rapidly.


    "Just..."


    However, just when Xu Ning was about to give up.


    His eyes suddenly flashed white light.


    The martial arts panel unexpectedly appeared.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Does it consume 1 unit of energy to improve the source breath forging formula?


    whether


    ¡ª¡ª


    What''s going on?!


    Xu Ning was stunned immediately.


    Why is there a prompt on the martial arts panel in front of your eyes?


    And what is this source breath forging formula? I have never heard of this skill before!


    Xu Ning didn''t confirm immediately. He tried to bear his discomfort and pulled out the martial arts panel.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Name: Xu Ning


    Martial arts:


    Spring breeze formula (where the environment is double: muscles and bones)+


    Gale blade technique (Dacheng)+


    Light feather bow (Xiaocheng)+


    Source breath forging formula (not introduced)+


    Available energy: 7 units


    ¡ª¡ª


    Sure enough, on my martial arts panel, I recorded a new martial arts I had never seen before, and it was an external skill.


    "I see!"


    Suddenly, Xu Ning realized the key to the problem.


    "The way of breathing deliberately guided by this black pattern is actually the practice method of this source breath forging formula!"


    Xu Ning has been determined: "the source breath forging formula is an excellent forging external skill that operates through a specific breathing mode. The so-called qualification test is actually to teach the examinee this external skill through the black lines on the disk stone tablet and an unconventional teaching method."


    "Highly qualified examinees can quickly adapt to this breathing mode, and then practice the source breath forging body formula along the path. But those with poor qualifications, such as me, can''t try to introduce them, and then they have been devastated by being deliberately dragged."


    "In essence, this is to test the apperception of the examinee through the learning progress of an external skill!"


    Thinking of this, Xu Ning was relieved.


    It seems that you don''t have to be eliminated.


    Then, Xu Ning chose "yes" in the option of whether or not


    Panel refresh.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Name: Xu Ning


    Martial arts:


    Spring breeze formula (where the environment is double: muscles and bones)+


    Gale blade technique (Dacheng)+


    Light feather bow (Xiaocheng)+


    Source breath forging formula (Beginner Level)+


    Available energy: 6 units


    ¡ª¡ª


    At the moment when the source breath forging formula was introduced, the strange and uncomfortable way of breathing became easier in an instant.


    Xu Ning was no longer dragged forward, but developed his previous breathing mode in his body.


    At the same time, Xu Ning felt that his body also had a certain degree of strength gain.


    It was originally a strong body-building body with strong muscles and bones. At this time, it seems to increase by 20%.


    "This source breath forging formula is definitely a very clever external skill!"


    Feeling the change of the body, Xu Ning realized: "just at the entry level, I can feel the obvious improvement of the body. Then if I am Xiaocheng, Dacheng and even perfect, I can carry my opponents at the same level only by virtue of my body."


    "It is worthy of being a black armour guard, backed by yuanshengzong. Before I officially joined it, I already felt its rich resources and terrible means."


    Xu Ning finally had some intuitive understanding of the legendary yuanshengzong.


    Without mentioning the source breath forging formula itself, it is this strange way of teaching skills, which is hard to figure out and unheard of.


    "Heijiawei, yuanshengzong..."


    Xu Ning restrained his passion for the top martial arts and entered the state again.


    This time, he stabilized.

 Chapter 28

    At this time, Xu Ning sat down again and returned to a calm state.


    At this time, he stared at Xu Ning''s Xia Yuanxing, and his expression changed from accident to strangeness.


    Just now, the young man obviously couldn''t bear the deliberate traction of the source breath forging formula, but now he has made it again.


    "Strange, really strange..."


    As the lieutenant of black armour guard, Xia Yuanxing knows the strangeness of Wu trace very well.


    The so-called martial traces are printed by the top martial arts beings who are detached from the world through extraordinary means. The purpose is to teach martial arts more conveniently.


    However, this teaching method is a test of qualification. Those with poor qualification can''t bear the traction of wuscar at all.


    It''s like a poor student in the top class. Even if he studies hard, he will still be dragged out.


    Like Xu Ning, there are signs of chain falling at the beginning. According to past experience, the high probability will always be unable to keep up with the rhythm.


    Now the fact is that Xu Ning has recovered after a short period of discomfort.


    Xia Yuanxing has never seen anyone do this.


    "The boy seems to be steady again."


    Tao Jinglu knew Xu Ning. At the beginning, when he saw that Xu Ning was about to be eliminated, he felt a little sorry, and soon Xu Ning stabilized and let him breathe a sigh of relief.


    Tao Jingxing nodded silently.


    At this time, Tao Jingxing probably guessed that the liquid dripping from the eyes of these examinees should let them see different scenes.


    Although I and others only see static black lines, the descendants of taojiazhuang should face different things.


    Thinking so, Tao Jingxing glanced at Xu Ning''s Xia Yuanxing.


    "Is this the inside story of black armour guard..."


    Tao Jingxing was glad that he had never had any conflict with heijiawei in recent years: "relying on yuanshengzong, the martial arts methods displayed are not understandable at our level..."


    "It''s also a blessing that these children can join them later... If anyone can show a higher level of talent again and enter yuanshengzong, it''s really the glory of the village..."


    Tao Jingxing''s eyes swept over dozens of examinees, as if he saw the brilliant future of taojiazhuang.


    The assessment is still going on.


    Finally, less than a quarter of an hour later, someone couldn''t keep up with Wu scar''s traction, lost control and had no choice but to get up.


    As time goes on, more and more people can''t make it.


    Even if they continue to hold on, they are obviously stiff and hard-working.


    Among them, except Xu Ning, only Tao Qingyuan and Tao Hibiscus are the most indifferent.


    This basically confirms the fact that they are the top talents in taojia villa.


    "The boy Xu Ning couldn''t hold up at first. Unexpectedly, he insisted until now. His complexion remained unchanged and his state became more and more stable."


    Tao Jinglu nodded with satisfaction.


    Before imparting Xu Ning''s spring wind formula, he didn''t even know Tao Yunchuan. Later, Xu Ning''s statement became more and more obvious. Now he is about to pass the examination. In Tao Jinglu''s heart, he has regarded Xu Ning as the future backbone of taojiazhuang.


    "When Xu Ning passes the examination later, I have to ask the patriarch to find a way to turn Xu Ning into a real taojiazhuang man..."


    Tao Jinglu thought: "after all, this boy just follows his brother-in-law. If one day he becomes the son-in-law of other villages, my taojia village will lose a lot..."


    There are fewer and fewer examinees in the venue. Even Tao Qingyuan and Tao Hibiscus have frowned and shortness of breath, which is obviously unbearable.


    In sharp contrast, Xu Ning is calm and seems effortless.


    "That''s strange..."


    Xia Yuanxing has been staring at Xu Ning.


    The more indifferent Xu Ning is, the more curious Xia Yuanxing is.


    "Interesting, interesting."


    Staring, Xia Yuanxing showed a smile.


    No matter whether the boy''s talent is real or fake, he will have time to find out when he enters the black armour guard in the future.


    "End of assessment!"


    Just then, the former deputy examiner suddenly shouted.


    At this time, there were only 20 people left in the assessment site.


    After the instruction of the end of the examination was issued, all the people in the field seemed to have relieved their strength at the same time.


    All the examinees who were still in the field smiled, or the elders sat nearby and even cheered.


    Those who are eliminated have a lonely face and regret.


    The most unacceptable thing is that success is already close at hand.


    The people who were eliminated in the third assessment were much more impacted than those who were eliminated in the first assessment.


    "Is it over..."


    Xu Ning rubbed his eyes and looked around.


    He was much calmer than others.


    After raising the source air forging body to the beginner level, he knew that he was bound to pass the examination.


    At this time, Tao Jin also rubbed her eyes. She first looked at the location of Tao Qingyuan and found that Tao Qingyuan was still there and had not been eliminated.


    Then, almost subconsciously, she looked at the place where Xu Ning sat.


    Xu Ning is also there.


    Tao Jin''s eyes narrowed slightly and turned back without trace. There was not much expression on her face.


    "Congratulations on passing the examination. From then on, we are a family."


    The assistant examiner, who had been cold faced before, even smiled at this time.


    "Well, everybody, take your forms and go to see Lieutenant Xiadu!"


    The Deputy examiner signaled the crowd to line up.


    Xu Ning got up and lined up in the middle of the line.


    "Tao Qingping passed the examination..."


    Xu Ning saw Tao Qingping at the end of the line.


    At this time, Tao Qingping''s forehead was full of sweat and couldn''t stop smiling.


    Xu Ning didn''t talk at this time, but walked forward with the team.


    Tao Qingyuan was at the front of the team. He took the form and came to Xia Yuanxing.


    "Lieutenant Xia Du."


    Tao Qingyuan saluted respectfully.


    He knew very well that he, the so-called first genius of taojiazhuang, was only a small role in Xia Yuanxing''s eyes before he grew up.


    "Tao Qingyuan..."


    Xia Yuanxing took Tao Qingyuan''s form, browsed the information above and smiled: "I''ve heard your name before. You are the pride of taojiazhuang."


    Then he took a look at Tao Jingxing next to him.


    Tao Jingxing was also happy, looking at Tao Qingyuan with satisfaction.


    Tao Qingyuan is the next head of the Tao clan he has decided.


    "From then on, you are the man of black armour guard."


    With that, Xia Yuanxing opened a wooden box that someone put on the table before his trip.


    He took out a palm sized yellow metal card, engraved with the words "black armor guard" and some decorative patterns.


    Tao Qingyuan took it and paid tribute again.


    Then, to the next person, the process continues.


    But this time, the younger generation of taojiazhuang got a gray brand.


    Closer and closer to Xu Ning.


    "This metal brand seems to be a kind of differential Certification..."


    Xu Ning found that those who had been recognized as excellent in talent, such as Tao Qingyuan and Tao Jin, got the Yellow brand.


    The talent is worse than that. They get the cyan brand.


    Among the twenty people, they looked very ordinary, and all they got were gray brands.


    "It seems that these people who enter the black armour guard are treated differently..."


    Xu Ning knows well. Now he is just curious about what color brand he can get.


    Finally, it was Xu Ning''s turn.


    "Xu Ning..."


    Xia Yuanxing immediately raised his interest when he saw Xu Ning coming.


    He glanced at Xu Ning''s message.


    Muscles and bones, great external skill achievement, age 17.


    This talent is good, but there is still some gap in paper strength compared with Tao Qingyuan and Tao Jin.


    However, in the final qualification examination, Xu Ning performed best.


    Tao Jingxing sat aside and glanced at Xu Ning''s information.


    "Muscles and bones?"


    Tao Jingxing was stunned and looked at Xu Ning again.


    He had only heard Tao ye say that Xu Ning had achieved great external skills.


    Seeing him pass the examination this time, I just feel that he has broken through the practice environment in less than two months.


    But at this time, Tao Jingxing found that Xu Ning''s rapid progress exceeded expectations.


    "We have to find a way to tie him to taojiazhuang..."


    At this time, Tao Jingxing had the same mind as Tao Jinglu.


    "Aren''t you from taojiazhuang?"


    Previously, apart from Tao Qingyuan and Tao hibiscus, Xia Yuanxing was only an encouragement to others and didn''t say anything else.


    Now, there is some meaning of gossip.


    "I''m from taojia village..." Xu Ning explained, "it''s just a foreign name."


    Xu Ning''s answer was listened to by Tao Jingxing, who was very useful.


    Tao Jing laughed happily.


    At least this boy has the identity of taojiazhuang in his heart.

 Chapter 29

    Xia Yuanxing nodded and looked at Xu Ning again.


    Then he took out a blue metal sign from the wooden box and handed it to Xu Ning.


    "Blue brand..."


    Xu Ning took it and thanked Xia Yuanxing.


    Although it''s not the highest assessment level, it''s not bad.


    After receiving the metal sign, Xu Ning walked aside and waited with the people who had received the sign before.


    At this time, seeing Xu Ning get the blue brand of Tao hibiscus, he showed a faint smile in the crowd and then disappeared.


    Through the observation just now, she has also understood that the Yellow brand in her hand is the highest assessment level.


    "What''s the matter, Tao Jin? What are you laughing at?"


    Tao Qingyuan stood aside and caught this imperceptible smile.


    "Nothing. I''m just happy that I passed the examination."


    Tao Jin replied calmly.


    When Tao Qingyuan heard the speech, he moved his eyebrows and asked no more questions.


    "What a pity..."


    Xia Yuanxing looked at Xu Ning and took it to one side. It was a pity at the bottom of his heart.


    In fact, Xia Yuanxing wants to give Xu Ning a yellow card.


    However, there are only two yellow cards in the selection of black armour guards in taojiazhuang.


    As a martial arts expert of the seventh level in Fanjing, his observation is very keen. All the people in the qualification examination just now have their performance in the eyes of Xia Yuanxing.


    In Xia Yuanxing''s view, Xu Ning performed best in the last level and the most important level of weight reference.


    But two yellow cards, one for Tao Qingyuan and one for Tao hibiscus.


    Tao Qingyuan has extremely high comprehensive talents in all aspects. Although Tao Jin is not as good as him, she is Tao Jingxing''s granddaughter. In contrast, Xu Ning is worse in all aspects.


    Soon, Xia yuan will hand out 20 metal cards.


    "Everybody."


    Xia Yuanxing stood up. Twenty young people who passed the examination took a step back.


    "Now you are the people of the black armour guard." Xia Yuanxing glanced at the people. "Ten days later, someone will come to escort you to Kangyun county."


    Ten days later?


    Everyone was surprised.


    At this time, the new year is only more than a month away.


    Ten days later, when you arrive in Kangyun County, you obviously can''t spend the new year at home.


    Originally, we thought the reporting time would be years later. Now it seems that we take it for granted.


    "I hope you can all be energetic when you report."


    Xia Yuanxing paused and added: "by the way, after the assessment, go home and wash your eyes with water, otherwise your eyes will swell in the next two days."


    "Well, chief Tao, the assessment is completed. It''s time for us to return."


    Xia Yuanxing hugged Tao Jingxing.


    Tao Jingxing also knew that the black armour guard was resolute, so he didn''t ask him to stay: "I''ll see you off."


    "Please."


    The people in the school field began to disperse gradually, and the elders sent Xia Yuanxing and others outside the village.


    Xu Ning took the green card in his hand and was just about to find Tao Yunchuan.


    Just then, Tao Qingping came up again.


    "Xu Ning, it seems that we will have a chance to work together in the future."


    Tao Qingping looked very excited.


    Although he only got the gray card, he was obviously satisfied.


    "Then please take care of each other."


    Xu Ning also smiled.


    At this time, the dust settled and he was in a good mood.


    After entering the black armour guard, with a stable supply of resources, I don''t have to enter the mountain every day as before.


    Moreover, I will also be exposed to a broader world of martial arts.


    When Xu Ning arrived outside the school, he found Tao Yunchuan and Guo Ye standing together.


    "Brother in law, Guo Ye."


    Xu Ning walked over.


    "How''s it going?"


    Guo ye came up first and was eager to know the result.


    He met the age requirements, but he knew that his talent was not good, so he didn''t participate in the assessment directly.


    "Yes."


    Then Xu Ning took out the green card in his hand.


    "OK, ok..."


    Tao Yunchuan was relieved.


    Tao Yunchuan had been worried when waiting outside the school.


    After all, this is a major event related to Xu Ning''s future.


    Now with good results, Tao Yunchuan finally put down the stone in his heart.


    Guo Ye was even more overjoyed: "then I will have black armour guard''s brothers!"


    "Go, go home and tell your sister the news!"


    Tao Yunchuan dragged Xu Ning home.


    Not only Xu Ning, but all the people who passed the examination and their families look like this.


    The new year hasn''t come yet, but some people are already happy.


    ¡­¡­


    Time flies.


    Ten days passed in the blink of an eye.


    Outside taojiazhuang.


    Five carriages were parked at Zhuangkou.


    Beside the carriage, two columns of black armor guards were escorted by horses.


    "Everyone, from today on, you will become a member of black armor."


    At the gate of the village, before they got on the bus, Tao Jingxing, the head of the Tao clan, took the elders to see them off in person.


    At this time, Xu Ning is also among them.


    In front of the crowd, Tao Jingxing said encouraging words, but Xu Ning didn''t have much heart to listen.


    Xu Ning, who just said goodbye to his family, was a little depressed.


    Although there was a short difference before going to the city to escort the car, it is likely that you will not be able to go home for a long time.


    Thinking of Tao Tao''s appearance of Qu Baba before parting, Xu Ning felt a little uncomfortable.


    "Everyone, after entering heijiawei, you must also remember your initial identity. You are all from my taojiazhuang."


    Tao Jingxing asked: "all difficulties encountered outside must support each other, and mutual bullying is strictly prohibited."


    "Qingyuan."


    Tao Jingxing called Tao Qingyuan''s name.


    "Patriarch."


    Tao Qingyuan stood up.


    Tao Jingxing said: "Qingyuan, here, you have the strongest strength and the best qualification. When you enter the black armour guard, you must help others and take more responsibilities."


    "Patriarch, I know."


    Tao Qingyuan responded.


    Tao Jingxing nodded and looked at the crowd: "if you are in trouble and can''t handle it, you can let Qingyuan help and make up your mind. Don''t leave the group of taojiazhuang."


    "Yes, patriarch."


    Everyone answered.


    "Is Dow''s interest group in heijiawei going to be formed..."


    Xu Ning in the crowd thought to himself.


    What Tao Jingxing said just now actually established Tao Qingyuan''s core position among the people.


    Law law~


    Tao Jingxing encouraged them a few more words, and they got on the carriage.


    The carriage went away and the dust was flying.


    ¡­¡­


    All the way.


    But in half a day, they had arrived at Kangyun county.


    After entering the city, there was no rest. Xu Ning and his party were directly taken to the camp in Kangyun county where the black armour guard was located.


    "Take a rest here for two days. When all the 100 new people arrive this time, the commander, Lord Wei, will see you in person."


    The black armour guards in charge of escort assigned rooms to the people.


    Xu Ning and Tao Qingping happened to be together.


    In the room, Xu Ning and Tao Qingping made their beds.


    "Go, Xu Ning, go to dinner!"


    Although he took a carriage all the way, Tao Qingping''s stomach screamed because he didn''t eat.


    "I won''t go. My sister brought me dinner."


    Xu Ning refused.


    Before coming, Xu Lian baked a pie for Xu Ning and asked him to bring it.


    In the next few months, Xu Ning may not be able to eat what his sister cooked.


    "Then I''ll go."


    Seeing this, Tao Qingping cleaned up and went out.


    Xu Ning ate the pancakes brought by Xu Lian alone in the room.


    With enough food and drink and physical recovery, Xu Ning also decided to go out and get familiar with the environment here.


    When I entered the camp just now, the black armor guard of the guard told me that the camp had just been opened and the facilities inside were brand-new.


    For quite a long time, this was the residence of a hundred new people.


    As soon as Xu Ning opened the door, he saw Tao Qingping rush back.


    "Why are you in such a hurry?"


    Xu Ning asked.


    "Halfway through the meal, we taojiazhuang and tanjiazhuang started working!"


    Tao Qingping said anxiously, "I''m coming back, just to call someone!"


    "Fight?"


    Xu Ning was stunned and asked again.


    "Yes!"


    Tao Qingping said, "you go to the public kitchen first. I''ll call others and go right away!"


    With that, Tao Qingping knocked on the other people''s door again.


    "Where there are people, there are Jianghu..."


    Xu Ning also didn''t expect to encounter this kind of thing as soon as he came.


    However, as a member of taojiazhuang, he can''t be separated from the group for the time being.


    Without hesitation, Xu Ning rushed to the public kitchen.

 Chapter 30

    Before arriving at the public kitchen, Xu Ning heard the noise.


    He walked a few steps quickly and saw that the two groups were facing each other outside the public kitchen.


    Tao Qingyuan is the leader in taojiazhuang.


    On the side of Tan family village, the leader is a young man with long hair and wild animal fur.


    Between the two groups, someone curled up on the ground with a painful expression.


    Xu Ning walked in and looked at the man. He found that it was Tao Qingge of taojiazhuang.


    The conflict in Tao Qingping''s mouth should be that taojiazhuang suffered a loss.


    "Tan Fengying, your people in Tan family village hurt my people in Tao family village. If you don''t speak justice, you have to cover up?"


    Tao Qingyuan snapped.


    At this time, Tao Qingyuan, with a strong posture and a straight tone, lost his previous modesty.


    The man called Tan Fengying was not ashamed of Tao Qingyuan''s momentum.


    "Wounding?"


    Tan Fengying smiled: "skills are not as good as people. What can I say?"


    "It''s not a martial arts competition. Why are you inferior to others?" Tao Qingyuan said coldly. "The public kitchen table is originally public. You came one day earlier and said it was your position. Is it too much to beat people?"


    "Too much?"


    Tan Fengying sneered: "restrain your Dow people, or someone else will be injured. Don''t blame me for not reminding you."


    "Go!"


    After that, Tan Fengying waved his hand, and more than a dozen people in Tan family village laughed loudly behind him, and then left.


    "Damn it!"


    At this time, the taojiazhuang side, I don''t know who it is, directly threw out a leftover steamed bread and hit one of the people in Tan Jiazhuang.


    "Fuck them!"


    For a time, both sides were angry.


    The edge of the field was like a lighted powder keg, which exploded.


    The two groups rushed head-on and fought each other.


    At the same time, the person called by Tao Qingping also arrived and brought Tao hibiscus, and the scene became more intense.


    "I heard earlier that there was friction between Tan family village and Tao family village, but I didn''t expect it to happen just after I arrived here... It seems that this camp will not stop for a long time."


    Xu Ning looked at the taojiazhuang party who had already started. He had no choice but to shake his head and follow Mang in.


    Among the two groups of people, no one took weapons and fought directly.


    "Tao Qingyuan, let me see your skills!"


    Tan Fengying directly punched Tao Qingyuan on the chest.


    Tao Qingyuan also immediately fought back. The two best young people in the villa wrestled together.


    Although Xu Ning rushed into the crowd, he didn''t lose his mind like others.


    Xu Ning didn''t directly find someone and beat him. Instead, he helped taojiazhuang make up a punch when others were fighting each other.


    When others want to hit him, he runs and doesn''t fight, just interfering with the rhythm.


    Xu Ning is the strength of muscles and bones, and the source breath forging formula has also improved his physique. Under the internal surplus environment, no one is more flexible than him.


    Soon, Xu Ning saw Tao Jin fighting with a tanjiazhuang woman.


    Both of them are very cunning in their moves. Where they punch out, they either hit the face or hit the chest.


    Xu Ning weighed it. Instead of helping Tao Jin, he slipped behind Tao Qingyuan and Tan Fengying.


    At this time, Tan Fengying is avoiding Tao Qingyuan''s punch, and his face happens to be on Xu Ning''s side.


    Seeing this, Xu Ning did not hesitate to punch Tan Fengying in the face.


    Tan Fengying had devoted herself to the battle with Tao Qingyuan. She didn''t expect anyone to disturb them.


    All he saw was that his fist was getting bigger and bigger.


    Then there was a click.


    Tan Fengying gave a painful cry and his nose was bleeding.


    Xu Ning''s body was not as weak as before. When he punched down, Tan Fengying, who was full of territory, was directly hurt.


    "Sneak attack!"


    Tan Fengying hates very much and subconsciously wants to punch Xu Ning back.


    At this time, Tao Qingyuan punched again. This punch was more powerful than Xu Ning''s punch and directly hit Tan Fengying for a moment.


    Seeing that Tan Fengying was confused, Xu Ning made up a punch again.


    In a short moment, Tan Fengying was punched three times in a row.


    "Stop!"


    At this time, a black armour guard stationed here finally came.


    The black armour guard came alone. He was short and strong, dark, and his voice sounded like thunder.


    "Anyone who continues to fight, get out of Kangyun County!"


    A warning reprimand finally stopped the two groups of people.


    "On my first day here, I was so brave that I could toss around."


    The short and strong black armour guard swept over everyone''s face. When he looked at Xu Ning, he stayed for a moment: "all of you have no food tonight!"


    "Well, it''s all scattered!"


    Short and strong black armour guards dumped people, and then turned and left.


    Before leaving, he took another look at Xu Ning.


    It''s not that Xu Ning stands out from the crowd, but that he came early just now, but he didn''t stop it at the first time.


    Looking at the fight between the two sides, he found that Xu Ning was very unique. When others lost their senses, Xu Ning was still calm and carried out accurate attacks in the crowd, which made Tan Jiazhuang miserable and even the leader stunned.


    Xu Ning was remembered by him at a glance.


    The short and strong black armour guards left, and there was silence on the sidelines.


    The two sides, with their gloomy faces, separated.


    "Wait for me!"


    In full view of the public, Tan Fengying covered his nose and pointed maliciously at Xu Ning.


    This surprised others who didn''t notice what had happened before. It was Tao Qingyuan who had just fought with Tan Fengying. Why did his hostility point to another person.


    The two groups left separately.


    "Xu Ning."


    Tao Qingyuan took the initiative to walk to Xu Ning''s side.


    Xu Ning''s fist just now narrowed the distance between him and Tao Qingyuan.


    "Brother Qingyuan."


    Xu Ning also salutes.


    Although the two were selected into the black armour, they had no contact before. This was the first intersection.


    "Don''t be so outspoken."


    Although Tao Qingyuan is the first genius of taojiazhuang, he is modest.


    "I''ve long wanted to beat Tan Fengying. You helped me this time, which can be regarded as meeting my wish."


    Tao Qingyuan and Xu Ning walked side by side towards their residence.


    "I''m afraid you''ll blame me for disrupting your fight."


    Xu Ning smiled, and there was some spirit struggle. What he wanted was one-on-one face-to-face suppression. If there was interference from others, he would feel unhappy.


    "How!"


    Tao Qingyuan thought Xu Ning was interesting: "as long as he can win his opponent, whatever means he takes. Who will reason with us when he meets horse bandits and beasts?"


    Tao Qingyuan''s words surprised Xu Ning.


    Tao Qingyuan is very stable and abides by the rules in the eyes of outsiders. Otherwise, Tao Jingxing will not deliberately cultivate him and will be the future head of taojiazhuang.


    But now it seems that he is flexible and not stubborn.


    "However, although I was out of breath, it happened on the first day here. I''m afraid it will be cleaned up later."


    Tao Qingyuan was worried.


    In fact, he didn''t want to do it, but the other party did it to the disadvantage of the taojiazhuang people. If he didn''t stand out, his prestige would be lost.


    "Don''t worry."


    Xu Ning said with relief: "just now when I was doing it, I found that the black armour guard in charge had already come. He just kept waiting until the scene was too intense, and then he stood up to stop it."


    "This..."


    Tao Qingyuan frowned and lowered his voice: "what do you mean..."


    "I think the black armour guard in charge doesn''t seem to reject our action." Xu Ning said, "not to mention in the black armour guard, but in taojiazhuang, the two groups beat together, and the family rules require severe punishment. The steward came and only said to punish us for dinner. From another point of view, isn''t this encouraging us to do it?"


    "Also..."


    Tao Qingyuan also reacted at this time: "it seems that the upper echelons of the black armour guard hope that we can maintain our vitality."


    "Anyway, I thank you for today."


    When they arrived at their residence, Tao Qingyuan said, "we''ll help each other in the future."


    Xu Ning''s strength, as well as his speech and thinking, made Tao Qingyuan feel that this person was somewhat extraordinary.


    I really need a helper like Xu Ning to lead the taojia villa people to stand in heijiawei.


    "This is inevitable."


    Xu Ning accepted Tao Qingyuan''s kindness.


    It must be good for you to make friends with Tao Qingyuan.

 Chapter 31

    The next day.


    In the morning, Tao Qingping and Xu Ning made their beds.


    "Go, eat!"


    Tao Qingping once again asked Xu Ning to go to the public kitchen.


    Tao Qingping didn''t sleep well because he didn''t eat last night.


    Xu Ning is better, but he also feels empty at this time.


    "Xu Ning."


    As soon as Xu Ning and Tao Qingping went out, they met other partners of taojiazhuang.


    Everyone took the initiative to say hello to Xu Ning.


    Xu Ning responded politely.


    The reason why Xu Ning became so popular has a lot to do with yesterday''s conflict.


    During the fight between the two sides yesterday, almost every taojiazhuang people found an extra Xu Ning around them. Xu Ning helped them kick and punch. In the final analysis, whether it was lethal or not, but watching a partner fighting side by side appear around them can arouse good feelings.


    In addition, after the conflict, everyone saw that Tao Qingyuan took the initiative to contact Xu Ning, which virtually improved Xu Ning''s position in everyone''s mind.


    "Dog!"


    As soon as they arrived at the public kitchen, Xu Ning and his party met people from Tan family village.


    When enemies meet, they are particularly jealous.


    But because they had been warned before, there was no conflict between the two sides again.


    Xu Ning didn''t come to dinner at noon yesterday. This is his first time to the public kitchen.


    Xu Ning first took a turn and found that the food here was surprisingly good.


    There are pots of meat here. You can take as much as you want. There is an unlimited supply.


    It''s still breakfast. It''s so rich.


    Xu Ning took a pancake, a plate of hind leg meat and a bowl of porridge.


    He found Tao Qingping and sat down together. As soon as he sat down, Tao Qingyuan also came and took the opportunity to sit next to Xu Ning.


    "Looking at the eyes of those people in Tan family villa, I can''t wait to eat us."


    Tao Qingping whispered.


    "Don''t you want to eat them, too?"


    Xu Ning replied with a smile.


    "Yesterday evening, the people of Songjiazhuang also arrived." Tao Qingyuan stuffed a mouthful of cake into his mouth. "Now, except for the new members of a few villages outside the county city, it is estimated that they have arrived."


    Xu Ning looked around and found that the people in the public kitchen were already a little crowded.


    We all get together selectively, obviously in a group.


    "Tao Jin, sit here."


    Eating, Tao Qingyuan suddenly said.


    Xu Ning looked up and saw that Tao Jin and three girls were holding the plate, but they had not found a place.


    As soon as Tao Qingyuan said hello, Tao Jin came over.


    Xu Ning and Tao Qingping squeezed their seats, and several people just sat down.


    The only women in taojiazhuang who passed the black armour guard examination this time are these four.


    After sitting down, several people simply nodded and then ate their own meals.


    Tao Jin sat down between Xu Ning and Tao Qingyuan.


    Tao Jin drank porridge with her head down, neither looked up nor spoke.


    "This man..."


    Xu Ning always thinks Tao Jin is very sensitive and a little conceited.


    Contrary to Tao Qingyuan, she belongs to the kind of pride written on her face.


    However, Tao Jin is the granddaughter of the head of the Tao clan. Xu Ning is still able to live on the surface, but she doesn''t want to be close to her at the bottom of her heart.


    Eating, suddenly, someone shouted at the door of the public kitchen.


    "Listen up!"


    Xu Ning and others turned their heads and found that the man who shouted was the short and strong black armour guard who was in charge before.


    He raised his voice: "after everyone has eaten, go to the school field of the camp and gather. Wei Tongling will give you a lecture."


    Then the short black guard turned and left.


    "They all arrived very quickly..."


    When commander Wei trained, it is estimated that the big guy will begin to perform his duties.


    Because of this notice, everyone was out of the mind to eat.


    After the big guy pulled two, he hurried to the school yard.


    No one wants to leave an impression of being late when they first meet the supreme officer.


    By the time we got to the school yard, there were already many people there.


    On the way, people came from all directions. It was obvious that all the newcomers in the camp had been notified.


    "Stand in line!"


    Around tao Qingyuan, twenty people in taojiazhuang have gathered together.


    He directed everyone to stand in formation.


    Not only taojiazhuang, Songjiazhuang, tanjiazhuang, but also some new people of different nationalities have their own small groups and get together.


    "Get closer!"


    The black armor guard in charge appeared again.


    He pointed to the clear-cut gap between the various groups and motioned for everyone to approach.


    "When Wei Tong gets it later, give me some peace. When I talk later, someone whispers at the bottom, just wait to be punished!"


    Although the big guys didn''t know who this man was, they subconsciously listened to his words when they saw his voice and a sense of command.


    Soon, a team of black armour guards entered the school field.


    When they stood in position, everyone stopped talking.


    Then, a middle-aged man in a white shirt came in accompanied by several people.


    He is thin and has half white hair. Only from his appearance, he looks very elegant.


    The few people around him, in addition to the short and strong black armour guard, Xu Ning also saw Xia Yuanxing.


    They all followed the middle-aged man in white, with a respectful face.


    Everyone knows that this middle-aged man in white should be the helmsman of heijiawei in Kangyun county and lead Wei Changqing.


    "I''m Wei Changqing of heijiawei."


    Wei Changqing stood on the stand in front of the school yard.


    In this position, you can have a panoramic view of everyone''s expression below.


    "Today, I say three things."


    "First of all, I would like to congratulate you on passing the assessment of black armour guards. I hope that in the days to come, big guys can earnestly perform their duties, strive to practice and become the backbone of our black armour guards and Kangyun county."


    Wei Changqing''s tone is very soft, but everyone can hear in such a big school field.


    "Second, about the resource allocation of you newcomers."


    "Our resource allocation is determined according to the previous assessment level."


    "Among you, there are 60 people who get the gray card, 30 people who get the green card and 10 people who get the yellow card."


    "In addition to the specific monthly salary, the grey brand newcomers are given an additional subsidy of 200 Liang silver per month; the green brand newcomers are given an additional subsidy of 200 Liang silver plus a swallow tail flower; the Yellow brand newcomers are given an additional subsidy of 200 Liang silver per month and a green willow pill."


    After Wei Changqing said this, the newcomers at the bottom looked different.


    Those who get the gray card have some unwilling expressions. As the lowest level newcomers, their treatment is twice as bad as the green card, and there is a greater gap with the yellow card.


    Those who get the green card are both lucky and sorry.


    Only those who got the yellow card had a faint smile on their lips.


    Xu Ning didn''t have too many psychological fluctuations. He was just curious about the green willow pill rewarded by the yellow card newcomer.


    Xu Ning heard of qingliudan from Guo Ye.


    It is a pill with the same effect as swallowtail flower. For internal skill practitioners, it has the effect of strengthening the body.


    Dan Dan is the essence of the essence of medicine. It is expensive and difficult to make. A green willow is worth five hundred and twenty.


    Therefore, the effect of pill is better. After taking it, the effect is easier to be absorbed.


    For an ordinary person, the utilization rate of the efficacy of brewed miraculous drugs is up to 20%, while the pill may reach more than 50%.


    Only Xu Ning, who has a martial arts panel in his hand, can absorb all the energy in the elixir, and then use different promotion mechanisms to transform it into the promotion of internal or external skills.


    For a person who has just started to practice internal skills, boiling ten swallowtail flowers and drinking them may not be able to break through the practice environment, while Xu Ning only needs the energy of one swallowtail flower to achieve improvement.


    This is not simply because of how much energy is absorbed, but because of the unique promotion mechanism of the martial arts panel.


    Therefore, Xu Ning is just curious about how much energy is contained in the green willow pill.


    "When Tao Qingyuan gets the green willow pill reward, I''ll come and have a look..."


    Xu Ning thought.


    Looking at the new people''s different expressions, Wei Changqing smiled.


    "Although the assessment level is different and the reward is different, the assessment level is not invariable."


    Wei Changqing said, "if you are good enough, your assessment level can be improved later."

 Chapter 32

    Can the appraisal grade be changed?


    At this time, the young man who got the green card and the gray card pricked his ears again.


    "After that, we will conduct an evaluation every three months."


    Wei Changqing said: "the content of the evaluation is very simple, which is a one-on-one actual battle. Each holder of a low-level brand will have a chance to challenge the holder of a high-level brand. Once he wins, the Challenger will exchange brands with the challenger. The details of the challenge will be announced later."


    "Challenge..."


    Xu Ning thought about it.


    According to Wei Changqing''s meaning, as a green card holder, a gray card holder can challenge himself. If he fails, his treatment will be adjusted to a gray card.


    At the same time, I also have the opportunity to challenge the yellow card holder. Once I succeed, my treatment will be promoted to the yellow card.


    However, Xu Ning felt that this rule was not very fair at the beginning.


    Because there are some high-level brand holders, their combat power is not necessarily very strong, but they are young and have great potential, so they get a green card or even a yellow card.


    These people will certainly become challenged regulars in the future.


    In fact, Xu Ning''s reasoning is very right.


    At this time, some people have turned their attention to the younger yellow and green card holders.


    "Moreover, once this test method is implemented, the conflict of interest between these new people will be inevitable, and it will never be possible to live in harmony, and even aggravate the group situation."


    Xu Ning also saw another impact of this.


    When low-level brand holders challenge, they will not challenge the people of their own group, but only the people of other groups.


    When external contradictions intensify, the tendency of internal group will intensify.


    "It seems that the black armour guards absorb US newcomers and want to integrate into the mainland through us. They also want to become the core of the mainland and divide other forces... Although the strength of the black armour guards can be strong enough to directly command all parties in Kangyun County, this means of dealing with the relationship between all parties is obviously better..."


    Xu Ning is well aware that he and others may only be chess pieces in the chess game, but fortunately, the benefits obtained are real.


    "The third thing I want to say."


    Wei Changqing''s tone increased a little: "ladies and gentlemen, I hope you can practice wholeheartedly and fully show your talents while performing your duties after obtaining resources."


    "As you all know, the black armour guard relies on the source to generate the sect... According to the order of the sect, there will be a place to enter the sect gate in Kangyun county within three years. This place will be born among you."


    Places to enter yuanshengzong?


    Xu Ning was stunned. It was the first time he heard about it.


    There was no mention of this in the notice of selection and assessment before.


    But at this time, Xu Ning also found that some people''s expressions were very indifferent, such as Tao Qingyuan, Tao Jin and Tan Fengying of Tan Jiazhuang. Obviously, they knew about it before.


    "It seems that the senior level in the villa should know about it, but it hasn''t been widely spread..."


    Xu Ning knew clearly: "yuanshengzong, the holy land of martial arts in Feiyun Prefecture, I have to fight for this quota..."


    "I''ve told you three things."


    Wei Changqing began to finish: "after that, Qu Duwei is fully responsible for the new camp."


    At this time, the short and strong black armour guard in charge stood up and saluted Wei Changqing: "yes, sir."


    Wei Changqing nodded and left the school with people.


    At this time, only captain Naqu was left on the platform.


    "Tomorrow, I will post your duty performance place through a notice, and you will pay attention in time. When you know the duty performance place, go to report within three days, and remember to take your sign."


    Qu Du waved his hand and said, "OK, let''s go."


    When Captain Qu Du left, the crowd dispersed.


    "Black armour guard is an important post after all. It seems that he still has to perform his duties..."


    Xu Ning doesn''t have to practice specially, so he doesn''t think it''s important to do some chores.


    However, Tao Qingyuan, Tao Jin and others are somewhat excluded. As long as they do things, they will inevitably delay their time of cultivation.


    However, they all know this in advance, but they still choose to join for the resources of heijiawei and the opportunity to enter yuanshengzong in the future.


    ¡­¡­


    A few days passed.


    Fengliu lane, Kangyun county.


    Xu Ning came here with his green card and identity information.


    Heijia guard post in Fengliu lane. This is where Xu Ning was assigned.


    Although Fengliu lane is called lane, it is actually an area. It is located in the southeast of Kangyun county. It has a large territory and several prosperous streets.


    Now in Kangyun County, there are 6000 city guards. These city guards are ordinary martial artists who have practiced external skills or average internal skills. They have little potential.


    In addition, there are 400 black armor guards, of which 100 newcomers have just joined.


    In Kangyun County, there are 16 black armour guard posts and three camps.


    Some of the 16 black armour guard posts are large and some are small, with different numbers. Although Xu Ning''s black armour guard post in Fengliu lane has a large territory, there are less than 10 black armour guards stationed.


    One third of these newcomers were left in the new camp to be responsible for standing guard and patrolling.


    The remaining two-thirds, like Xu Ning, were assigned to perform their duties.


    However, what makes Xu Ning a little strange is that other people are assigned to the guard post. They are all three or five people together, only one of them, which is reported separately.


    "Sir, where is the black armour post in Fengliu lane?"


    Xu Ning didn''t know the exact location. He could only find an old man selling sugar gourd on the street to ask for directions.


    At this time, Xu Ning has received the equipment of black armour guard.


    He was dressed in black, wearing light black armor, wearing a brand-new long knife on his waist, and wearing a green card and a black armor guard waist card.


    The old man recognized the identity of Xu Ning''s black armour guard at a glance, so he quickly pointed out the way: "my Lord, the black armour guard post in Fengliu lane, cross this street and go all the way south along the river."


    The old man was obviously nervous.


    Xu Ning frowned gently and said, "thank you, sir."


    Xu Ning turned and left.


    Walking on the road, Xu Ning obviously found that as long as he passed by, pedestrians on the road would take the initiative to avoid, and some would stand still and wait for him to pass.


    There are also some hawkers whose voices are lowered once they approach.


    Everyone looks at themselves with fear and a trace of respect.


    "It seems that the ruling power of black armour guard in Kangyun county has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people..."


    Xu Ning is not used to it, but he is also slowly trying to accept it.


    According to the way the old man pointed out, soon Xu Ning found the black armour post in Fengliu lane.


    The black armour post looks like a small yamen from the outside.


    The gate of the guard post is open, surrounded by walls, and there are two city guard gates at the gate.


    As soon as Xu Ning walked over, before he spoke, he saw one of the city guards come up: "Sir, is your surname Xu?"


    "Yes, my name is Xu Ning."


    Xu Ning responded directly.


    The city guard respectfully said, "Lord Xu, Captain Chen said that when you come, let me directly take you in to see him."


    Xu Ning knows clearly.


    It seems that the news that I came to Fengliu Lane guard post has arrived here in advance.


    "Thank you."


    Xu Ningke airway.


    The city guard looked flattered and hurriedly said, "you''re welcome, sir."


    Then he bowed slightly and took Xu Ning into the post.


    Just after entering the guard post, Xu Ning saw a big tree more than 20 meters high planted in the yard.


    In addition, there are all kinds of flowers and plants. I thought it was a flower house.


    "The environment is good..."


    Xu Ning said.


    "It was all arranged by Chen Xiaowei."


    The city guard who led the way smiled.


    Xu Ning nodded.


    It seems that the guard post in Fengliu Lane doesn''t have many tasks at ordinary times, otherwise the person in charge here, Chen Xiaowei, can''t have this leisure to decorate here.


    Through the yard, Chengwei takes Xu Ning to the backyard. In front of a room, Chengwei stops.


    "Mr. Xu, Captain Chen is working here. Go in."


    Cheng Wei said.


    Xu Ning thanked, tidied up his clothes, walked forward and knocked at the door.

 Chapter 33

    Dong Dong Dong.


    The door knocks.


    "Come in."


    Come out of the house and respond.


    The voice is very tired and lazy. It doesn''t sound energetic.


    Xu Ning gently pushed the door open and walked in.


    I saw a middle-aged man with half white hair leaning on a wide back seat covered with pure white felt.


    He held his head up and closed his eyes, and the outside sun shone on his face along the window.


    At the same time, on the table in front of him, a censer was burning, and there was a faint smoke with a soft fragrance.


    Next to the bookcase, there was a birdcage in which a green bird, like this man, was sleeping with his eyes closed.


    Next to the birdcage and along the window, there are several pots of flowers and plants, which look the same as those in the yard.


    Even though it is almost late winter, the flowers and plants are still delicate and green, not afraid of the cold.


    "Chen Xiaowei."


    Xu Ning closed the door and stood still: "I''m Xu Ning. I''ve come to report."


    "Xu Ning?"


    Hearing Xu Ning''s self-report, Chen Ren, who had closed his eyes, opened a crack.


    "This is my ID card."


    With that, Xu Ning handed over his identity card and green card.


    Chen Ren glanced and didn''t mean to take over.


    "I see."


    With that, Chen Ren slowly straightened up and opened his eyes completely.


    But the weariness in his eyes could not be concealed at all.


    "You''re lucky to come to our Fengliu Lane guard post." Chen Ren said, "our Fengliu lane is very stable, and we don''t need to be busy at ordinary times. Except for the occasional collective instructions from the top, we''ll just stay in the guard post. As for the following miscellaneous things, just leave them to the city guard. There''s nothing to worry about."


    "I heard that you newcomers seem to have the pressure of evaluation and assessment. If you want to practice martial arts yourself, you can''t come to the guard post. We don''t have a set of points here. Your salary is also correct."


    Chen Ren''s words made Xu Ning feel a little strange.


    It seems that I have been assigned to this Fengliu Lane guard post. I don''t need to do anything. I just wait for my salary to make a living.


    For a time, Xu Ning felt that he had a deviation in his cognition of the group of black armour guards.


    Perhaps, there are not only elites in this group, but also some old Youzi who are fooling around.


    "Well, go down."


    Chen Ran waved his hand, as if he had said these words to Xu Ning, and he had no strength.


    Seeing this, Xu Ning couldn''t ask any more questions, so he quit directly.


    Out of the door, Xu Ning felt a little tired. Looking at the vibrant yard in winter, he felt that the guard post in Fengliu lane was not vibrant.


    "Lord Xu."


    At this time, the city guard who led Xu Ning in came over.


    "What else can I do for you?"


    The city guard waited beside Xu Ning.


    "Where is my study?"


    Xu Ning asked.


    The study is equivalent to a personal office in the post.


    "In the next yard."


    The city guard pointed.


    Xu Ning looked in that direction and found a small door leading to other yards behind the green trees.


    "Take you there?"


    Cheng Wei asked cautiously.


    "Not now. I just want to go out now."


    Xu Ning felt that there was no vitality here. He also took a look at the environment under the rule.


    "Yes."


    The city guard nodded.


    Xu Ning walked in front, followed by the city guard.


    "Chen Xiaowei seems to like raising flowers and birds very much. He arranged the flowers and plants in the yard?"


    Xu Ning''s mouth and nose are full of flower fragrance.


    This kind of colorful flowers blooming in cold winter is certainly not cheap.


    "Chen Xiaowei likes flowers and plants, but these flowers and plants are bought by Dayuan firm."


    Chengwei answered truthfully.


    Xu Ning stopped: "Dayuan firm?"


    "That''s right." Chengwei nodded, "Dayuan commercial firm is a very powerful chamber of Commerce, which is very powerful in our Kangyun county. The core of their branch in Kangyun county is in Fengliu lane."


    "Listen to you, this Dayuan firm is still an outsider?"


    Xu Ning grasped the information revealed in Chengwei''s words.


    Chengwei nodded: "yes, it is said that the headquarters of Dayuan commercial firm is in Yunying city."


    "Cloud Eagle City..."


    Xu Ning''s eyes moved.


    Yunying City, the capital of Feiyun Prefecture, is the foundation of Yuansheng sect.


    It seems that there may be a connection between this Dayuan firm and yuanshengzong.


    "This Dayuan firm can buy these playthings for Chen Ren. It seems that it has an unusual relationship..."


    Xu Ning was also aware of the relationship between his immediate boss and the foreign chamber of Commerce.


    "What''s your name?"


    Xu Ning thought about it and looked at the city guard again.


    The city guard was asked by Xu Ning, and his heart was suddenly filled with joy from the corners of his eyes.


    "Lord Hui, my name is Feng Sigua."


    As a city guard without any background, if Xu Ning keeps it in mind, it will be of great benefit to his future.


    So when asked about his name, Feng Sigua quickly answered.


    "Feng Sigua..."


    Xu Ning thinks the name is very innovative.


    Even in this era when the name is casually given, the name Feng Sigua is still quite unique.


    Xu Ning wrote down the name and continued to walk outside the post.


    Feng Sigua followed Xu Ning half a step behind him, very measured.


    After leaving the post, Xu Ning suddenly realized something. He turned back and asked, "why do I only see Chen Xiaowei and other colleagues in the post?"


    "Lord Hui Xu, other adults in the guard post seldom come to be on duty." Feng Sigua said something. Because it involves other black armour guards, he replied cautiously, "our Fengliu lane is usually very stable and no major events happen. Usually, the city guard is responsible for patrolling and handling disputes. Adults rarely need to do anything, so they don''t come at all."


    "Then why is colonel Chen still working here?"


    Xu Ning asked again.


    Feng Sigua hesitated and finally lowered his voice: "Chen Xiaowei came here not to do bad work, but to raise flowers."


    After hearing this, Xu Ning knew it immediately.


    At this time, Xu Ning had a general sense of the post in Fengliu lane.


    When I was in taojiazhuang, everyone around me was trying to live. In this Fengliu Lane post, life seems to be a tiring thing.


    Xu Ning no longer spoke, but was led by Feng Sigua around the Fengliu Lane area.


    Turning around, they came to a street.


    The streets are lined with shops.


    Silk shop, medicine shop, jewelry shop, calligraphy and painting shop


    All kinds, everything.


    Although unlike the previous world, all kinds of goods have fixed business districts, at this time, it is also prosperous.


    "It''s so lively..."


    Xu Ning said to himself.


    Feng Sigua came up: "it is said that when heijiawei just took over Kangyun County thirty years ago, the population of the county was less than 20000. Now, thirty years later, it has multiplied and multiplied, and with the foreign population, it is close to 100000. If it were not for heijiawei, the people would have to suffer from war, not enough to eat and wear."


    Xu Ning nodded. The black armour guard did have achievements.


    It''s just that Xu Ning''s experience in Fengliu Lane post just now makes it difficult to personally experience the painstaking efforts of black armour guard at that time.


    "You said Dayuan firm, where do they have their industry? Take me to have a look."


    Xu Ning wants to see it.


    "Strictly speaking, 70% of the industries in this street are owned by Dayuan firm."


    Feng Sigua''s words surprised Xu Ning.


    "In addition to this street, does Dayuan firm have any other industries?"


    Xu Ning asked.


    Feng Sigua thought for a while: "yes, there are three commercial streets in Fengliu lane, six tenths of which are the industries of Dayuan commercial firm. Moreover, not only our Fengliu lane, but also the stores of Dayuan commercial firm in other areas of the county, but they are not as large as our Fengliu Lane."


    "This Dayuan firm is also a big force in Kangyun County..."


    Xu Ning began to have an illusion that in Fengliu lane, it seemed that Dayuan firm was the boss.


    Here is full of vitality, while in the post, the state is completely opposite.


    "Leave the goods, take the money and go away!"


    Suddenly, not far in front of the street, there was a scolding sound.


    "Go and have a look."


    Xu Ning held the knife handle behind his waist and walked quickly.

 Chapter 34

    In front of a spacious medicine shop, a middle-aged man with a cotton padded jacket and a vicissitudes of face was thrown out of the medicine shop by two strong men.


    "If you don''t go, let the city guard take you down. You can''t go if you want to go!"


    A man in brocade and fur stood behind two strong men and threatened the middle-aged man.


    "Big shopkeeper, how can you do this!"


    The middle-aged man was thrown to the ground and didn''t get up. His face was anxious: "we clearly agreed that it wasn''t the price. You asked me to take this silver back. How can I explain it to the guys in the village!"


    "How to explain is your business, not mine."


    The man called the big shopkeeper threw off his sleeves and turned around to go back to the store.


    Seeing this, the middle-aged man climbed and hugged the big shopkeeper''s leg.


    "Bastard..."


    The big shopkeeper gave the two strong men a look.


    The two strong men nodded slightly, took out a thick short stick from their waist and swung it behind the middle-aged man.


    However, just as the stick was about to fall on the middle-aged man, the big shopkeeper suddenly stopped.


    "Slow!"


    The big shopkeeper snapped.


    This was not because he suddenly showed kindness, but because he noticed a young man in black armour and guards in the crowd around him.


    The young man looked at himself calmly and expressionless.


    The big shopkeeper had a sudden heart. He wanted to kick the middle-aged man directly, but he was watched by the young black armour guard. He just squeezed a smile from his face.


    "Brother..."


    The big shopkeeper bent down and held the middle-aged man''s arm: "sorry, I suddenly remembered that I was wrong."


    "Ah?"


    The middle-aged man looked at the big shopkeeper who suddenly changed his face and didn''t react for a while.


    Before he got the agreed price, he was ready to be beaten and asked for.


    But the big shopkeeper seems to have suddenly changed his temper.


    "Three hundred Liang is still missing."


    Then the big shopkeeper took out three silver tickets and sent them to the middle-aged man.


    "Go back and tell your fellow countrymen."


    "Thank you, boss. Thank you, boss!"


    The middle-aged man was flattered. He stood up and bowed down for many times before he left with gratitude.


    The short farce ended, and the pedestrians who had surrounded here dispersed.


    But Xu Ning didn''t go and stood still.


    Feng Sigua also followed Xu Ning.


    "My lord..."


    Seeing this, the big shopkeeper came up and licked a smile on his face: "do you want to buy medicinal materials?"


    Xu Ning glanced at the big shopkeeper and didn''t answer.


    He saw the performance of the big shopkeeper just now.


    He was also very clear that if he had not been here just now, the man would not have been able to get the 300 taels of silver even if he had been beaten away.


    "My lord..."


    The big shopkeeper saw that Xu Ning ignored him, but he didn''t leave. He was a little anxious for a time.


    He lowered his head and gave a look to a strong man. Then the strong man nodded and left quickly.


    "Lao Feng, let''s go in and have a look."


    Xu Ning also wants to see what the industry under Dayuan commercial firm looks like.


    Feng Sigua must be 30 years old, much older than Xu Ning. It''s not too much for Xu Ning to call him old Feng.


    However, Xu Ning''s relatively close title made Feng Sigua secretly happy again.


    Xu Ning stepped in, and the big shopkeeper followed.


    "There are a lot of herbs..."


    There are many kinds of medicinal materials in the shop.


    Xu Ning looked at it with big eyes, and the quality was not bad.


    After reading around, Xu Ning went up the second floor again.


    On the second floor, Xu Ning saw the elixir.


    "Swallow tail, three hundred and twenty one?"


    Xu Ning stood in front of a swallow tail flower and looked at the price. He thought it was not cheap.


    At that time, Guo ye took care of himself and gave himself only one hundred and eighty-two swallow tails.


    Tao Yungang supplied other medicine shops in the county and the price of the harvest was 200 Liang.


    Here, it is directly raised by 50%.


    However, Xu Ning can understand that this is to open a shop. Both rent and manpower need money.


    "Can you see the quality of this swallow tail flower? If you want to buy it, I''ll give you half price directly."


    The big shopkeeper saw Xu Ning stop in front of the swallow tail flower, so he quickly said.


    Xu Ning didn''t expect the big shopkeeper to be so generous.


    "The half price is only one hundred and fifty Liang. Are you afraid you have to do a loss business?"


    Seeing that Xu Ning spoke to himself, the big shopkeeper was obviously relieved: "no compensation, we rely on Dayuan commercial firm, and the purchase price is low."


    When talking about Dayuan firm, the tone of the big shopkeeper was slightly aggravated.


    Xu Ning smiled and shook his head.


    The big shopkeeper seems to be deliberately reminding himself of his background.


    "I didn''t bring enough silver. I''ll forget it today."


    Xu Ning is not going to buy it.


    Xu Ning doesn''t want to take advantage of the 150 liang of swallowtail flower, whether it''s to make profits for himself or it''s really cheap.


    He didn''t know the details of Dayuan firm, and didn''t want to get involved so soon.


    "It''s all right. You can keep an account first and wait until it''s convenient..."


    The big shopkeeper had some intention of giving it to Xu Ning, but suddenly there was a voice.


    "You''re a small family. Lord Xu likes it. Just wrap it up and give it to him. You''ve been grinding for a long time from here and humiliated my Dayuan firm!"


    I saw a thin old man with a mustache walking up the second floor.


    He strode towards Xu Ning with a sincere smile on his face, which was not as flattering as the old shopkeeper.


    "Deputy steward Yu."


    The shopkeeper saluted quickly.


    "Who are you? Do you know me?"


    Xu Ning asked.


    The old man called out his last name directly and obviously knew himself.


    But I just got to Fengliu lane.


    "I''m Yu Xinghe, deputy manager of Dayuan commercial firm."


    Yu Xinghe was full of confidence when he spoke: "we got the news yesterday about Lord Xu''s coming to Fengliu lane. It''s reasonable that we should have taken the initiative to visit you when you came to Fengliu Lane today. Now you came in person, which is our faux pas."


    Xu Ning''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at Yu Xinghe.


    Although Yu Xinghe looks thin, he has his own aura. At first glance, he is a martial artist.


    He was very confident just now. He didn''t have the tension of others in the face of black armour.


    "Dayuan firm, well-informed."


    Xu Ning''s remark is painless.


    "After all, we are the landlords of Fengliu lane. We have guests on our own site. Of course, we should know in advance."


    Yu Xinghe smiled.


    Hearing this, Xu Ning solidified his expression and then smiled.


    Yu Xinghe is about to say this. In Fengliu lane, he is an outsider, and his deputy manager of Dayuan commercial firm is the master.


    This Dayuan firm is crazy.


    After Yu Xinghe said that, he kept staring at Xu Ning''s expression.


    As a result, Xu Ning seemed to be only a slight accident and no longer showed any emotion.


    Yu Xinghe felt that the young man was deeper than he imagined.


    Some new members of the black armour guards came here. When they heard what they said, they either retorted angrily or questioned themselves. It seemed that Xu Ning had nothing to do. He didn''t expect it at all.


    He clapped his hands and shouted, "bring it up."


    A young handmaid came forward with a beautiful wooden box in her hand.


    At the sign of Xinghe, she opened the beautiful wooden box and revealed three crystal clear cyan pills.


    "Please accept these three green willow pills."


    Yu Xinghe.


    "Green willow pill?"


    This is the first time Xu Ning has seen pills.


    Before that, he was going to wait until the end of the month to pay subsidies. He borrowed Tao Qingyuan''s qingliudan to have a look. Unexpectedly, he saw it in advance.


    Xu Ning started directly and pinched a green willow pill.


    Sure enough, the martial arts panel was refreshed.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Found energy: 3 units¡ª¡ª


    Is it absorbed?


    whether


    ¡ª¡ª


    "Five hundred Liang, only three units?"


    Xu Ning didn''t expect that there was so little energy in the pill.


    The jade grass I picked before is also worth five hundred Liang, which is six energy units.


    "It seems that the pill is not suitable for me..."


    Xu Ning knows clearly.


    When you make pills, there is no energy addition, but the utilization rate is improved. However, you absorb energy without considering the utilization rate.


    Seeing Xu Ning holding a green willow pill directly, Yu Xinghe''s mouth flashed a smile.


    For martial artists, resources are money. People who love money can pull them over as friends.


    Like the black armour guards in the guard post in Fengliu lane, they all love money and they are good friends of Dayuan firm.

 Chapter 35

    Xu Ning took the green willow pill in his hand and looked like thinking.


    Yu Xinghe looked at Xu Ning and thought he was just thinking about how to accept qingliudan without losing face.


    He has seen this scene many times.


    "It''s a young man after all. The temptation of qingliudan is too big..."


    Just now, Xu Ning gave Yu Xinghe a feeling of being out of control that is hard to figure out, but now, this feeling has disappeared.


    "Lord Xu..."


    Seeing Xu Ning''s silence, Yu Xinghe is ready to take the initiative to relieve Xu Ning.


    "Deputy steward Yu."


    At this time, Xu Ning also spoke.


    "This green willow pill is really too valuable..."


    With that, Xu Ning gently put the pill in his hand back into the box: "I won''t accept it."


    Yu Xinghe''s expression was originally smiling, but when he saw qingliudan put back the box, his smile was a little stiff.


    He looked at Xu Ning with some confusion in his eyes.


    Xu Ning''s eyes met Yu Xinghe, still light and cloudless.


    In fact, these three green willow pills make Xu Ning very excited.


    Although the utilization rate of qingliudan is not high, as long as you accept it, you will naturally have a way to change it into equivalent silver, and then buy miraculous medicine, you can still make a lot of money.


    Fifteen hundred Liang, which can be exchanged for more than ten points.


    It''s too tempting.


    But unfortunately, Xu Ning felt that he might be uneasy when he got the gift.


    In contact with Dayuan commercial firm, Xu Ning has clearly found that in Fengliu lane, Dayuan commercial firm is too powerful and confident. They are only polite to black armour guards.


    Fengliu Lane became the Fengliu lane of Dayuan commercial firm, and heijiawei became an adherent instead.


    Can the black armour guards really tolerate such behavior all the time?


    Xu Ning refused the green willow pill. He really didn''t want to get into trouble.


    Because Xu Ning knows very well that even if Fengliu lane is from Dayuan commercial firm, it must be from Kangyun county first.


    The top controller of Kangyun county is still heijiawei.


    The weakness of a black armour post does not mean that the whole black armour post will compromise the illegal behavior of Dayuan business.


    In case you settle accounts after autumn, it''s too unjust to take it in now.


    "Lord Xu, you don''t have to mind the value of this thing. It''s just our intention."


    Yu Xinghe felt that the young man was still difficult to handle.


    Xu Ning waved his hand and still refused, but his attitude was gentle.


    What I have to do now is not confrontation, but to keep a distance.


    It''s not too late to make a decision on whether to intersect after you really understand the attitude of the high-level of heijiawei towards Dayuan commercial firm.


    Now I don''t want to be dragged into the water.


    "Deputy steward Yu, I''ll take it. I''d better leave it."


    Xu Ning no longer gave Yu Xinghe a chance to persuade. He gave Feng Sigua a look: "let''s go, old Feng."


    "This..."


    The big shopkeeper stood aside and didn''t know whether to persuade him or see him off.


    He subconsciously looked at the deputy steward Yu Xinghe.


    Yu Xinghe''s action was only slightly delayed, followed by a smiling face: "in this case, we won''t force it first, and then we''ll prepare a gift to come to the door when we have a chance in the future."


    "Stay."


    Xu Ning arched his hands and left with Feng Sigua.


    Yu Xinghe stood in front of the window on the second floor and looked at their backs.


    "Deputy steward Yu, this Xu Ning, oil and salt don''t enter..."


    The big shopkeeper stood behind Xinghe with a slight bow.


    Yu Xinghe lost his hands behind his back, thinking in his eyes.


    "No oil and salt?"


    Yu Xinghe sneered: "Chen Ren of the guard post in Fengliu lane can be held by our management, not to mention a small guard?"


    "Yes, yes..."


    The big shopkeeper flattered from one side.


    "But..."


    Yu Xinghe said, "this Xu Ning really exceeded my expectations..."


    "According to the information from the firm, this Xu Ning is actually a person with a different surname from taojiazhuang. Generally speaking, he has had the experience of wandering and living under others. This kind of person should attach great importance to money and resources, and they also have sensitivity and inferiority in their bones..."


    "However, from this Xu Ning, I didn''t find these defects." Yu Xinghe narrowed his eyes. "He looks very confident and confident. What I can''t understand most is his calm in the face of property."


    "Three green willow elixirs, refused very decisively. This Xu Ning either has a bottom line or is too smart..."


    The big shopkeeper stood by. It was the first time he heard deputy manager Yu praise a young man so much.


    "What do you mean, Xu Ning is difficult to deal with?"


    Big shopkeeper, get closer.


    "What''s hard to deal with?" at this time, Yu Xinghe''s tone changed again. "No matter how hard the bottom line is, it can break him down. No matter how smart it is, it''s necessary to size up the situation. If it''s time to succumb, succumb..."


    "He has to accept the three green willow pills, and he has to accept them if he doesn''t."


    Yu Xinghe said in a confident tone: "today he doesn''t accept it openly, but he will have to accept it privately another day. He can accept it if he wants, but he doesn''t want to accept it, so he has no choice..."


    "After all, he''s just a little... Black armor guard."


    ¡­¡­


    "What a pity, what a pity..."


    Out of the door of the medicine shop, Xu Ning shook his head and said to himself.


    Feng Sigua followed and didn''t talk.


    I''m just a little closer to adult Xu. I''d better keep quiet about his vital financial interests.


    However, from the bottom of his heart, Feng Sigua still admired Xu Ning.


    That''s three green willow pills, worth 1500 taels of silver!


    My monthly salary is twelve Liang, which is good in Kangyun County, but fifteen hundred Liang. Even if I don''t eat or drink, I can''t save it for ten years.


    "Lao Feng."


    Xu Ning looked a little careless: "is the contact between Dayuan commercial firm and our Fengliu Lane post very... Close?"


    Feng Sigua recognized the deep meaning of Xu Ning''s words. He hesitated for a moment and finally nodded: "very close..."


    After a pause, he gritted his teeth: "Chen Xiaowei has an excellent relationship with the head of Dayuan commercial firm. Because of this line, other adults in the post have also been under the care of Dayuan commercial firm."


    Xu Ning glanced at Feng Sigua.


    This is already very explicit.


    At this time, Xu Ning also understood Feng Sigua''s mind. The old Youzi of the city guard wanted to climb his own line.


    Although he is a city guard, he is just an ordinary person who knows a little martial arts. If he wants to be able to mix and even go further in the future, he has to hold the black armor guard''s thigh.


    In fact, this is the case. Feng Sigua has always had this idea.


    It''s just that the guards in the post didn''t look at him at all before, but now, they happened to meet Xu Ning. This opportunity is not available for Feng Sigua, so Xu Ning can show his attitude by asking what he said.


    "I heard that I have the right to choose some deputies in the city guard to help me with some chores after I come to the guard post?"


    Xu Ning opened his mouth and Feng Sigua''s heart jumped.


    "My Lord, there is such a thing..."


    Feng Sigua felt his heart beating to his throat.


    "I''m new here and don''t know anyone else. How about you follow me?"


    Xu Ning''s words hit Feng Sigua directly.


    Feng Sigua''s face turned red. Regardless of being on the road, he directly expressed his loyalty: "I''m willing to go through fire and water for adults!"


    Xu Ning smiled and said that his loyalty was a little old-fashioned.


    "Come on, go back to the guard post. Tell me about Fengliu lane and heijiawei."


    Xu Ning waved his hand and started the return journey.


    Feng Sigua quickly followed.


    ¡­¡­


    In the next two or three days, Xu Ning found Tao Qingyuan and others and asked them to help find out the attitude of other black armour guards towards Dayuan business in other alleys.


    During this period, Xu Ning walked around Fengliu lane. He also learned a lot about Fengliu Lane from Feng Sigua''s mouth.


    In addition, Xu Ning also met two or three other colleagues.


    However, they all came to the guard post occasionally, and Xu Ning just smiled.


    Everyone''s performance is the same as that of Chen Ren, the captain of Fengliu Lane guard post. He has a peaceful life.


    On this day, Xu Ning made a circle with Feng Sigua in Fengliu lane according to the usual practice.


    As soon as I returned to my study in the guard post, I heard someone asking for an audience at the door.


    "Come in."


    Xu Ning promised in the house.


    A city guard came in. He bowed his head and said respectfully, "Sir, Captain Chen asked you to go there."


    "Chen Xiaowei?"


    Xu Ning was thoughtful.


    He pursed his lips and replied, "I''ll go now."


    "My subordinates leave."


    The city guard retreated.


    Xu Ning stood up. He had a hunch that Chen Ren would find himself this time. Nine times out of ten, it was related to Dayuan firm.


    "What do you want to say to me..."


    Xu Ning went out of the door and walked towards Chen Ren''s study.

 Chapter 36

    "Lord Chen."


    Xu Ning walked into the house and saluted Chen Ren.


    At this time, Chen Ren''s expression is still full of fatigue, and his eyelids are drooping.


    Only when you look at the flowers and plants next to you will you show some color.


    "Are you used to coming to the post these days?"


    Although Chen Ren seems to be concerned, his tone is very flat.


    "I''m used to it."


    Xu Ning also replied in a regular way.


    Chen Ren nodded, remained silent and said, "have you contacted Dayuan firm?"


    Hearing this, Xu Ning knew that his guess was right.


    Chen Ren must have something to do with Dayuan firm.


    "I have contacted deputy manager Yu of Dayuan firm."


    Xu Ning responded truthfully.


    "Deputy steward Yu..."


    Then Chen Ran straightened his back and wanted to sit straight: "in Dayuan firm, he is a smart and capable person..."


    "Xu Ning, you just came to Fengliu lane. You may not know."


    Chen Ren''s tone was a little softer: "Dayuan commercial firm has played a great role in the construction of Kangyun county. Thirty years ago, when heijiawei just took over Kangyun County, everything was waiting for prosperity. Here, there was nothing to ask for, and the environment was very difficult."


    "At this time, Dayuan commercial firm got in touch with our black armour guard and took the initiative to settle in Kangyun county. With their help, the commercial trade in Kangyun county has gradually developed. Until now, our Kangyun county is a trade transit center of several nearby counties. These improvements are brought by Dayuan commercial firm."


    "In addition, in Kangyun County, 30% of the businesses are handled by Dayuan commercial firms. They have contributed a lot of taxes to Kangyun county."


    "Therefore, Dayuan firm is the most solid friend of our black armour guard. We can trust them unconditionally."


    Speaking of this, Chen Ren picked up the teacup in front of him and took a sip.


    Xu Ning listened quietly, waiting for Chen Ren''s following.


    In Chen Ren''s words just now, he conveyed to himself the information about Dayuan firm, or Chen Ren''s own positioning for Dayuan firm.


    First, Dayuan firm is a hero of Kangyun county.


    Second, Dayuan firm has deep foundation, large scale and strength in Kangyun county.


    Third, Dayuan firm is trustworthy and can make deep friends.


    Chen Ren put down his tea cup and saw that Xu Ning had not answered, showing a look of displeasure.


    At this time, he took out a beautiful wooden box from under the table and put it on the table.


    Xu Ning recognized the three green willow pills he had returned to Yu Xinghe.


    "Do you have to accept it if you don''t..."


    Xu Ning sneered.


    Moving out of your immediate boss directly, you have to pull yourself into the water anyway. This idea is also firm enough.


    If Chen Ren had done this a few days ago, Xu Ning might have recognized it. Like others in Fengliu Lane post, he was softened by Dayuan firm.


    But in recent days, Xu Ning had already put some thought into it. He asked Tao Qingyuan and other guys of the post to help inquire about the reputation and news of Dayuan firm in other alleys.


    After summarizing, Xu Ning draws a conclusion.


    Most of the guard posts are afraid of or even reject Dayuan commercial firms.


    Moreover, the upper echelons of heijiawei have expressed dissatisfaction with the increasingly excessive trespassing of Dayuan commercial firm.


    But this dissatisfaction has not yet been confirmed by practical action.


    After summing up, Xu Ning made a decision not to have anything to do with Dayuan commercial firm or conflict with it, so as to make a static braking.


    As the first batch of newcomers recruited by heijiawei in taojiazhuang, he is of great significance and an important pawn for the senior management of heijiawei to make localization decisions.


    This identity will make Chen renfang and Dayuan firm afraid. On the premise that they don''t take the initiative to do things, they can''t openly persecute themselves.


    In fact, Xu Ning''s guess is right.


    At this time, Chen Ren''s heart is full of dissatisfaction with Xu Ning.


    However, due to Xu Ning''s relatively special identity, Chen Ren can''t directly force Xu Ning to get on the thief ship.


    Therefore, Xu Ning can only be infiltrated a little by this gentle means and superimposing the authority of the superior.


    In fact, from the bottom of Chen Ren''s heart, he felt that such a small role as Xu Ning didn''t need to be wooed like this.


    Even if his heart is not on the side of Dayuan commercial firm, it will not have much influence.


    However, the attitude of Dayuan commercial firm is very firm, that is to completely connect the black armour guards in the area of Fengliu lane, many of them.


    It seems that only in this way can they ensure their stability in Kangyun county.


    "Xu Ning, I heard that you newcomers still have the heavy pressure of assessment."


    Chen Ren seemed to change the topic: "the most important thing about martial arts is talent, followed by resources. Without enough resources, the speed of cultivation will be delayed and even hurt himself."


    "Take these three green willow pills."


    Chen Ren pushed the beautiful wooden box forward: "all the top three are the main body gain. This green willow pill is the most suitable pill for the top three cultivation. With these three green willow pills, you will certainly be able to keep the green card in the subsequent assessment, and even have the opportunity to challenge upward and get the yellow card."


    Xu Ning did not respond immediately.


    Chen Ren''s eyes were slightly cold at this time, and his previous attitude was gone. His tone began to imply coldness: "why, don''t you take it away? Do you want me to send it to you in person?"


    At this time, Xu Ning seemed to be afraid of Chen Ren''s identity. Finally, he came forward and took the beautiful wooden box in his hand.


    Chen Ren smiled with a complicated smile: "well, go out and practice hard to win glory for our Fengliu Lane guard post."


    "Yes, Lord Chen."


    Xu Ning answered without expression.


    "By the way, this gift was given to you by Yu Xinghe, deputy manager of Dayuan commercial firm. If you have a chance, go and thank you."


    At this time, Chen Ran finished all his words.


    His expression was like eating Xu Ning easily.


    Xu Ning did not reply, nodded and left the room directly.


    "People with foreign surnames in the suburban village are so backbone... Ridiculous."


    Chen Ren said sarcastically, then closed his eyes again, facing the window and enjoying the warmth of the winter sun.


    ¡­¡­


    By Chen Ren''s design, Xu Ning had no emotion.


    On the contrary, he thought Chen Ren''s boss was ridiculous.


    In particular, the way he ate himself made Xu Ning feel that this guy was just like this, just a soft egg held by Dayuan firm.


    Even if you give these three green willow pills to yourself, if you can retreat once, you can retreat a second time.


    Xu Ning felt that he might be the toughest man here in the post house controlled by Dayuan commercial firm.


    "My Lord."


    Xu Ning returned to his study and found that Feng Sigua was waiting for him at the door of the study.


    "Just in time, I have something to do with you."


    Xu Ning pushed the door into the room. Feng Sigua looked around the room, followed him in and closed the door.


    These days, Feng Sigua finally realized the feeling of elation.


    Since the city guards around them knew they were on the line of Lord Xu Ning Xu, those who originally called themselves "melon seeds" changed their names to "melon seeds brother".


    The original tough mother-in-law has also softened recently and taken care of herself comfortably in all aspects.


    Becoming the deputy of the black armour guard means that the future self will have further qualifications in the city guard.


    Now Xu Ning has become the most important person in Feng Sigua''s heart. All his future is in Xu Ning''s hands.


    Just now Feng Sigua was worried when he heard a colleague say that Xu Ning was called by Chen Ren.


    He was very clear about Xu Ning''s attitude towards Dayuan firm and the relationship between Chen Ren and Dayuan firm. He was afraid that Chen Ren would trip Xu Ning, so he came directly to Xu Ning''s study and waited.


    "Send this thing back to Dayuan firm and give it to Yu Xinghe."


    Xu Ning put the brocade wooden box directly on the table.


    "This..."


    Feng Sigua immediately recognized that this was the green willow pill that Xu Ning had pushed off before.


    "Sir, this is colonel Chen..."


    Feng Sigua asked tentatively.


    "Yes, he forced it on me."


    Xu Ning looked relaxed and couldn''t see any unhappiness: "but I don''t want it. What can he do?"

 Chapter 37

    Seeing that Xu Ning was so tough, Feng Sigua didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Xu Ning looked at Feng Sigua and asked, "what do you want to say?"


    "My lord..."


    Feng Sigua said with some scruples: "the previous rejection of Yu Xinghe only brushed the face of Dayuan firm, but if you return the gift this time, it will hit Chen Xiaowei''s face."


    "After all, he is your immediate boss and offended him..."


    Feng Sigua didn''t go on.


    Xu Ning was not angry when he heard the speech: "Chen Xiaowei is my boss, and Qu Duwei is also my boss..."


    Xu Ning only said this.


    Feng Sigua listened and said no more: "in that case, sir, I''ll help you return this."


    With that, Feng Sigua took the beautiful wooden box on the table in his hand, then went out and rushed to Dayuan firm.


    "Captain Qu Du, he should have nothing to do with Dayuan firm..."


    Feng Sigua left, and Xu Ning was alone in the room.


    According to Xu Ning''s previous information, this song has no contact with Dayuan commercial firm.


    But it''s just the surface. It''s not clear what''s behind it.


    As long as Qu Dayou doesn''t stand by Dayuan firm, he is safe.


    If Chen Ren wants to deal with himself, he must worry about Qu Dayou.


    Although the two have no direct relationship between superiors and subordinates, Qu Dayou is a lieutenant after all, and Chen Ren is only a school lieutenant.


    ¡­¡­


    After staying in the guard post all day, Xu Ning returned to the camp in the evening.


    They are just new guards. They don''t have a specially assigned residence or real estate purchased in the county, so they can only live in the camp.


    Now the new camp has begun to take shape and is also renamed the third camp.


    In the previous new assignment, more than 30 people were stationed here on a daily basis.


    Their main task is to stand guard, patrol, and be responsible for the security maintenance around the third camp.


    In fact, the task of this post is not heavy, because it is not tired with the help of city guards.


    "Xu Ning, you''re back."


    When Xu Ning returned to his room, he saw Tao Qingping soaking his feet by the bed.


    He was assigned to the third camp, with a small amount of tasks and a lot of leisure time.


    "Are you ready to rest now?"


    Xu Ning took down his light armor knife, sat at the table and poured a glass of water.


    "After practicing martial arts for a day, I''m a little tired."


    Tao Qingping replied.


    This is the advantage of camping. The saved time can be used to practice martial arts.


    Because of the pressure and motivation of assessment and test, everyone is very interested in cultivating martial arts.


    "Xu Ning." Tao Qingping kindly reminded, "although the post is not tired, it is also a waste of time. You go out early and return late every day. Don''t delay your practice."


    "The most important thing for us newcomers is to improve their strength. Don''t put the cart before the horse."


    Xu Ning nodded: "I know. Thank you for reminding me. Don''t worry. When I was in the post, I had a lot of free time. I didn''t waste my time and kept practicing martial arts."


    This is what Xu Ning has already prepared.


    Otherwise, after the sudden increase in strength, I can''t explain myself.


    "That''s good." Tao Qingping said. "As long as we are all improving, we will be robbed of other resources. By then, these third campuses, except Qu Du Wei, has the final say."


    "The structure of our third camp is not perfect. There is no school captain at the bottom except captain Qu Du at the top. I heard that in another year and a half, we will add school captains in our new camp. And the selection of school captains is the outstanding talents in our new group."


    When saying this, Tao Qingping''s eyes were full of expectations and seemed to be imagining the future.


    "Then you have to work harder. If you become a school captain at that time, please take care of me."


    Xu Ning joked.


    "How can I have this ability..."


    Although Tao Qingping waved his hands, his face was full of longing.


    Dong Dong Dong.


    Just then, the door knocked.


    "Who?"


    Tao Qingping asked at a high voice.


    "My Lord, I''m the rotating city guard tonight."


    There was a sound outside.


    Xu Ning stood up and opened the door.


    I saw a city guard standing outside the door. He didn''t enter the house. He first gave Xu Ning and Tao Qing a parallel salute: "Captain Qu Du has an order. Please go to his study."


    "Me?"


    Xu Ning''s brain rotates rapidly.


    I didn''t seem to have any intersection with this song Duwei before.


    However, although puzzled, Xu Ning still took orders: "I see."


    When the Chengwei left, Xu Ning rearranged his clothes again.


    "What does captain Qu Du want from you?"


    Tao Qingping is also puzzled.


    "It may have something to do with the errands in the post."


    Xu Ning tidied up properly and went out directly to Qu Dayou''s study.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, it was already dark.


    In some of Qu Da''s study, oil lamps flickered.


    In front of him was Xu Ning, who was called over.


    "Lord qu."


    Xu Ning saluted.


    Qu Dayou smiled and pointed to the seat beside him: "sit."


    Xu Ning sat down in a straight posture.


    "How do you feel about working in the guard post?"


    Qu Dayou asked.


    "It feels good."


    When he didn''t know what Qu Dayou wanted to express, Xu Ning still chose wanjinyou''s answer.


    "Why did you refuse what Dayuan firm gave you?"


    Suddenly, Qu Dayou asked.


    There was no emotion in his tone, as if he was just a little curious.


    Xu Ning''s heart moved when he heard the speech.


    Once again, the boss came to him for Dayuan business.


    It seems that he has just entered Fengliu lane and has already entered a vortex.


    "No merit, no reward, no mercy."


    Xu Ning responded.


    "OK."


    Qu Da smiled and said, taking out a beautiful wooden box from under the table.


    The scene was the same as that in the daytime. Chen Ren took out a beautiful wooden box containing three green willow pills, and then threatened and lured himself to accept it.


    But the scene changed and Chen Ren became Qu Dayou.


    Xu Ning''s pupil contracted slightly.


    If Qu Dayou also wears a pair of pants with Dayuan firm, his situation will be really in trouble.


    At that time, whether you like it or not, you will be dragged into the thief ship.


    "Why, are you worried that I will give you this again like Chen Ren''s counsellor?"


    Qu Dayou smiled brightly and directly explained his attitude towards Chen Ren.


    Xu Ning smelled the speech and greeted the song with great eyes.


    In his eyes, he was satisfied with himself.


    "Hoo..."


    Xu Ning was determined.


    It seems that Qu Dayou is obviously not in the same position as Dayuan firm.


    In that case, Chen Ren must not be able to deal with himself in the open.


    "My Lord, how did you get this thing again?"


    Xu Ning didn''t quite understand.


    Feng Sigua has returned the green willow pill to Dayuan firm, but it has come to Qu Dayou at this time.


    "Someone bought the city guard in a camp and asked him to put it under your pillow, but it was found and sent to me."


    With that, Qu Dayou stood up, put his hands behind his back and paced in front of the table.


    Seeing this, Xu Ning also stood up.


    "This time, they gave you not only the green willow pill, but also this."


    Qu Dayou touched under the table, and a dart with a cold light appeared in his hand.


    "This is..."


    Xu Ning felt a chill in his heart.


    He understood the meaning in an instant.


    This time, it was sent together with the sweet jujube mallet.


    If you don''t take it, you have to cut yourself.


    Dayuan firm is threatening its own life.


    "Rampant."


    Xu Ning whispered.


    He was not too nervous. Since Qu Dayou had seen all this and took the initiative to call himself, he could not allow himself to be in such danger.


    Qu Dayou glanced at Xu Ning''s expression and found that Xu Ning did not panic. He also gave a silent praise in his heart.


    Qu Dayou then threw the dart on the table and made a clear sound of metal collision.


    He said, "I''m sorry to put you in such a situation."


    "Huh?"


    Qu Da''s words directly stunned Xu Ning.


    Although he didn''t quite understand the meaning of this sentence, Xu Ning vaguely felt that he entered the guard post in Fengliu lane and was entangled by Dayuan commercial firm. It seemed that the behind the scenes was this song.

 Chapter 38

    Qu Dayou went to Xu Ning and patted Xu Ning on the shoulder.


    He said earnestly, "Xu Ning, don''t blame me. Although you have some trouble at the moment, it may also be a good opportunity in the long run."


    Xu Ning listened to the fog, he was quite helpless: "Sir, you''d better explain it directly."


    Did Qu Da directly respond to Xu Ning, but asked, "have you ever known Dayuan firm?"


    Xu Ning nodded: "I''ve heard some from Colonel Chen Ren, and people around me have told me some stories about Dayuan business."


    "Oh?"


    Qu Dayou asked again, "what''s the Dayuan firm in Chen Ren''s mouth like?"


    Xu Ning listened and directly repeated what Chen Ren said to himself at that time.


    The main content is to recognize the contribution of Dayuan commercial firm to Kangyun county and its status in Kangyun county.


    After listening to Xu Ning, Qu Dayou didn''t comment, but continued to ask, "what about you? According to your recent contact with Dayuan firm, what do you think of them?"


    Xu Ning didn''t answer immediately. He organized the wording. He said, "Dayuan commercial firm is not as good as what Chen Ren said. Moreover, they are too selfish."


    Qu Dayou is the opposite position of Dayuan firm, and Xu Ning directly said his real ideas.


    Qu Dayou nodded silently: "you''re right. They are too selfish... But what Chen Ren said is also true. Anyway, Dayuan commercial firm''s past contribution to Kangyuan county is indelible. It''s just..."


    Qu Dayou''s words turned and a cold light flashed in his eyes: "it''s just these past merits, not the dependence of their behavior."


    Xu Ning frowned. He heard the murderous spirit in Qu Da''s mouth.


    "At the beginning, Dayuan firm did help heijiawei a lot. Without them, heijiawei could not restore the people''s livelihood in Kangyun county so quickly. However, with the increase of Dayuan firm''s influence in Kangyun County, they even extended their tentacles to heijiawei."


    "They are no longer satisfied with being a business firm, but want to seek more power in Kangyun county."


    "Among them, the biggest turning point was the replacement of the first camp captain eight years ago. At that time, the first camp captain stepped down and returned to Yunying city. At the same time, Cai QingHan, the first camp captain, took over. Since then, Dayuan commercial firm has been expanding."


    Qu Dayou said, and his eyes were also the color of memory.


    Xu Ning stood aside, listening and thinking.


    In the black armour guard of Kangyun County, the highest helmsman is Wei Changqing, the commander. There are four Duwei, namely Ning Fengwen, the commander of the close guard Duwei, Cai QingHan, the Duwei of the first camp, Xia Yuanxing, the Duwei of the second camp, and Qu Dayou, the Duwei of the third camp.


    Among these people, Qu Dayou is the latest promoted, and his foundation is relatively shallow.


    "After Cai QingHan was promoted to Duwei, he continued to provide convenience to Dayuan commercial firm. He continued to connect with Dayuan commercial firm, and even let Dayuan commercial firm participate in the policy-making of Kangyun county."


    The more Qu Dayou said it, the colder his tone was.


    "At that time, it coincided with the high-level change of the black armour guard in Kangyun county. The commander and Duwei left one by one. After the arrival of the new commander and Duwei, no one had a deeper foundation than Cai QingHan. Dayuan commercial firm became more powerful and directly extended its hand into the black armour guard in the open to seek connection."


    "The Fengliu Lane post where you are is the most thoroughly linked. From top to bottom, it is the puppet of Dayuan firm."


    Xu Ning heard this and asked, "but Sir, Cai QingHan is only a lieutenant no matter how powerful he is. Lord Wei is the commander... Can Lord Wei promise Cai QingHan''s disorderly behavior?"


    "Lord Wei really has a higher status..." Qu DA has deep eyes, "but he doesn''t want to get involved."


    "Lord Wei was born in a big family in Yunying city. Just for some reasons, he needs to transition here for several years. During this period, Lord Wei doesn''t want to meddle in these troubles."


    "Before, Xia Duwei and Ning Duwei both wanted to fight against Cai QingHan, but at most they were tied with CAI QingHan and the forces of Dayuan commercial firm. Until this time, Lord Wei agreed to the construction of the third camp, I was promoted and my strength against Cai QingHan increased greatly, which gave us the opportunity to take the initiative."


    Hearing this, Xu Ning felt how deep the water was.


    In addition to the localization of forces, the purpose behind the selection of new recruits by black armour guards this year is also the factor of internal confrontation.


    Before they entered the black armour, they had become part of other people''s plans.


    Although there is no direct gain or loss, this feeling makes Xu Ning feel that his life is out of control.


    "The reason why you are concerned and targeted by Dayuan commercial firm has something to do with our previous decision. A few days ago, when new people were assigned, the Fengliu Lane guard post clearly proposed that there should be enough people, not new people, in order not to let my people have an excuse to enter Fengliu lane. However, I forced you in."


    "The reason for this is to insert a nail in the place where they have the deepest foundation."


    At this time, Qu Dayou also explains the reasons for Xu Ning''s recent experience.


    Xu Ning was helpless.


    In the eyes of Qu Dayou and others, he is just a chess piece to launch an attack, or a nail to make the other party uncomfortable.


    It may have no practical effect, but as long as you are there, Dayuan firm will not be comfortable. You have become the sword behind them. If the sword holder finds a chance, he may stab it at any time.


    Therefore, Dayuan firm made great efforts to attract itself, just to make the blade dull.


    "But Xu Ning, don''t blame me."


    Qu Dayou said, "you are the first move to clean up Dayuan business this time. Although there are many crises, with the support of our three captains, you don''t have to worry too much about safety. Moreover, as long as you can beat Dayuan business and weaken their strength, you are a hero."


    "I can promise you now that as long as the influence of Dayuan commercial firm is cut, you will be the first captain of my third camp!"


    Xu Ning heard the speech and his complexion did not fluctuate too much.


    In fact, no matter whether the captain of this promise is cashed or not, he has no choice at all.


    "My lord..."


    At this time, Xu Ning already understood, but he still had a question: "Sir, why did you choose me to go to Fengliu lane? I''m just a green card newcomer, more than my excellent yellow card newcomers."


    Qu Da smiled: "this is a coincidence."


    "First of all, I checked your information. You are a person with a different surname in taojiazhuang. Generally speaking, there are some problems between people with a different surname and people in this village. However, according to my observation, you are well integrated into taojiazhuang, and the young people in taojiazhuang naturally accept you. At least it shows that you are not a bad person."


    "Not a bad man..."


    Xu Ning listened silently.


    "Secondly, I observed you when you fought with young people in Tan Jiazhuang. Unlike other young people, you are energetic and hot headed. When both sides start, you have been seizing opportunities and making more favorable decisions with less effort. I think you are a smart man."


    "It''s better to put a smart man in Fengliu Lane than to put a lengtouqing in it. You probably won''t be corrupted and will try to save yourself. Moreover, if the time is ripe and conditions permit, you may cause unexpected lethality."


    "Of course, facts have also proved that you have noticed the problems of Dayuan business and choose to keep a distance. This also shows that there is no problem with my vision."


    Since then, Qu Dayou has given Xu Ning some tips.


    Although Xu Ning feels that Qu Da is unlikely to tell everything about the internal game of black armour guards, after all, he is not qualified enough, but after understanding these, Xu Ning also has the confidence.


    Xu Ning also has a sense of propriety about how to face the Fengliu Lane guard post and how to deal with the relationship with Dayuan commercial firm in the future.


    "Well, that''s all."


    Qu Dayou picked up the beautiful wooden box from the table and threw it directly to Xu Ning: "take it away. It''s yours."


    Xu Ning took it and looked weighed.


    Seeing this, Qu Da said, "this thing was seized by me. It''s mine. Now I give it to you. You don''t have to worry."


    "Thank you, Mr. Qu."


    Xu Ning thanks, but the man hasn''t left yet.


    "What else?"


    Qu Dayou asked again.


    "My lord..." Xu Ning asked tentatively, "can I exchange these three green willow pills for silver?"

 Chapter 39

    The next day.


    Black armour guard post in Fengliu lane.


    Xu Ning took a rectangular wooden box in his hand and walked into the post.


    At this time, Feng Sigua came up.


    "My lord..." Feng Sigua approached Xu Ning and lowered his voice. "Today, there are several black armor guards in the post, all in Chen Xiaowei''s study."


    "What are they doing here?"


    Xu Ning asked.


    In the past few days when he came to Fengliu lane, Xu Ning met only three or four colleagues, and never appeared in the post at the same time.


    According to Feng Sigua, it was just this morning that several black armor guards came at the same time, which had never been seen before.


    "It may be an ad hoc meeting..."


    Feng Sigua responded.


    "Did you call me?"


    Xu Ning asked again.


    Feng Sigua frowned: "No."


    Xu Ningxiang smiled: "it has nothing to do with me. Don''t take care of them."


    Feng Sigua looked up at Xu Ning. It seemed that for Chen Xiaowei and other colleagues, adult Xu seemed very casual, without any negative emotion after being isolated.


    "Come with me."


    Xu Ning said to Feng Sigua, "I have to deal with some things. You help me watch outside. No one is allowed to come in."


    "Even if captain Chen asks me to gather, don''t bother me until I''m finished."


    Xu Ning turned his head and added.


    "Yes, my Lord."


    Feng Sigua quickly answered.


    He felt that today''s Xu Ning seemed very tough.


    The area of Fengliu Lane guard post is not small, but with Xu Ning, there are only seven black armor guards here, so everyone''s office study is very spacious, and there are their own small yards in front of the door.


    Xu Ning entered the study, and Feng Sigua stood at the gate of the small yard.


    He didn''t know what Xu Ning was going to do, but he just followed adult Xu''s words.


    Not long after Xu Ning entered the study, a city guard was ordered to come.


    "Melon seed brother..."


    The city guard smiled when he saw Feng Sigua at the gate of the courtyard.


    When Feng Sigua saw Chengwei''s attitude towards himself, he was quite proud, but on the surface he was still serious: "Lord Xu is working. If you have nothing to do, leave quickly."


    When Chengwei saw Feng Sigua''s posture, he scolded in his heart.


    But on his face, the city guard said, "Captain Chen asked Lord Xu to attend the meeting."


    "When?"


    Feng Sigua raised his eyebrows.


    "Now."


    The city guard responded.


    Feng Sigua''s face was expressionless: "I know, I''ll tell Lord Xu."


    "Thank you."


    Chengwei arched a fist and turned away.


    After Chengwei left, Feng Sigua looked at the study and thought about it. He still stood where he was.


    Just now, Lord Xu has given orders. You are not allowed to disturb him when you gather for a meeting. Then you should just guard the hospital door first.


    ¡­¡­


    In the study.


    Xu Ning put the rectangular wooden box on the table and opened it gently.


    In the box, six swallowtail flowers were arranged neatly.


    Last night, Qu Dayou gave three green willow pills to Xu Ning.


    Xu Ning didn''t accept the green willow pill directly, but made a request to exchange the green willow pill for silver.


    Qu Dayou didn''t ask much. He agreed directly and gave Xu Ning an approval note. Xu Ning exchanged three green willow pills for 1500 taels of silver from the material warehouse of the third camp.


    In fact, Xu Ning originally wanted to change it directly into swallowtail flower, but it was not easy to explain that the pill was changed into a panacea. Xu Ning didn''t want to be suspicious by Qu Dayou, so he changed it into silver.


    Also this morning, Xu Ning went to another lane, found a medicine shop not operated by Dayuan firm, and exchanged 1500 liang of silver for swallowtail flowers.


    Because the other party saw his black armor guard dress, he gave himself a discount. He exchanged 1500 liang of silver for six swallowtail flowers, with an average of 250 liang of silver.


    Although this price can''t be compared with the cost price or even the loss price given by Guo ye, the store can''t make too much profit if the cost is removed.


    This is also an intangible benefit brought by the identity of black armour guard.


    "Six swallowtail flowers, after absorption, must have 18 units of energy..."


    Looking at the neat swallowtail flowers, Xu Ning showed a smile.


    He held one of them with his hand, and a hint of energy absorption appeared in front of him.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Found energy: 3 units¡ª¡ª


    Is it absorbed?


    whether


    ¡ª¡ª


    "Yes!"


    Xu Ning did not hesitate.


    Xu Ning repeated this process six times.


    Every time he absorbs energy, Xu Ning will have an unspeakable sense of satisfaction.


    Finally, the six swallowtail flowers withered.


    Xu Ning then threw the withered swallowtail into the oven without leaving a trace.


    At this time, Xu Ning''s martial arts panel is refreshed.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Name: Xu Ning


    Martial arts:


    Spring breeze formula (where the environment is double: muscles and bones)+


    Gale blade technique (Dacheng)+


    Source breath forging formula (Beginner Level)+


    Available energy: 24 units


    ¡ª¡ª


    "Available energy 24 units!"


    Xu Ning has never had such abundant reserves before.


    Xu Ning had 6 units of energy reserves before. He had been saving them to no avail, just to gather up 12 units to improve the triple internal profitability of the environment when the resource subsidies were issued.


    Now, things have changed. Qu Dayou gave himself a green willow pill and changed his hand to swallow tail flowers, which accelerated the process in advance.


    Without any hesitation, Xu Ning pressed "+" directly behind the spring breeze formula


    ¡ª¡ª


    Does it consume 12 units of energy to improve the spring breeze formula?


    whether


    ¡ª¡ª


    "Yes!"


    Xu Ning''s eyes are full of expectation.


    Panel refresh.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Name: Xu Ning


    Martial arts:


    Spring breeze formula (where the environment is triple: the interior is full)+


    Gale blade technique (Dacheng)+


    Source breath forging formula (Beginner Level)+


    Available energy: 12 units


    ¡ª¡ª


    While refreshing the panel, Xu Ning felt the surging of blood gas in his body when he was promoted to the training environment for the first time.


    This time, the tumbling and burning sensation in the body became more intense, as if hundreds of flames were burning in their own body.


    But this burning has no pain, but is like a kind of quenching, forging the flesh hammer more and more powerful.


    Xu Ning resisted the impulse to roar. He felt that countless forces burst out from his body. He even felt that he would not take a big breath if he ran ten thousand meters now.


    "After promotion to neiying territory, the physical quality will be improved in an all-round way, reaching the human body limit in all circumstances. There will be a qualitative leap in strength, speed, agility and endurance. At this level, the strength of the body is not the same level as that of ordinary people."


    Xu Ning punched out with bursts of wind.


    When he stretched his body, the faint sound in his body completely disappeared, replaced by a gentle gurgle, like blood gas bursting out in his body.


    But this kind of gurgle is very slight. Only when he exerts all his body strength, will it ring gently in Xu Ning''s own ears.


    "No wonder the internal skill realm is fundamental."


    After feeling another great change in his body, Xu Ning sighed: "An expert in the interior surplus realm can beat the master of the external skill in the strength realm without fighting back even if he only practices one external skill to a small degree. This kind of rolling is not only a physical gap, but also a stronger body can make up for a poorly understood external skill through more comprehensive physical skills, and then improve the lethality."


    "I should be the strongest among these newcomers with the great success of gale Sabre technique and the realm of internal surplus..."


    Xu Ning is not blind expansion.


    According to Xu Ning''s observation, the promotion he achieved through the martial arts panel, whether in the external skill realm or internal skill realm, belongs to the top in the same realm after breakthrough.


    "It should not be difficult to win a yellow card in the subsequent test and assessment."


    Xu Ning took another look at the martial arts panel.


    There are 12 units of available energy left.


    He did not immediately decide the use of these 12 units of energy, but continued to click the "+" after the spring breeze formula


    ¡ª¡ª


    Does it consume 25 units of energy to improve the spring breeze formula?


    whether


    ¡ª¡ª


    "25 Units..."


    Xu Ning frowned.


    The energy required to promote the quadruple Qi sense of the world has been greatly improved.


    However, Xu Ning can also understand that after all, the boundary between the quadruple and triple of every realm is still very obvious.


    The first three aspects of the realm are mainly the flesh body. When it comes to the inner surplus realm, the flesh body basically reaches the extreme in the realm.


    Even the subsequent ascension will gain the physical body to a certain extent, but it is no longer the qualitative change of the previous triple.


    After the four levels, the improvement of internal skill will be transformed into the cultivation of internal Qi.


    Starting from this level, the focus of killing the enemy no longer depends on whose strength and speed, but on whether the internal Qi is strong.


    In the black armour guard, he has the basic qualification to promote the school captain by cultivating the quadruple Qi sense of the world.

 Chapter 40

    "Now I have 12 units of energy left..."


    Xu Ning took another look at the martial arts panel.


    The remaining 12 units of energy can directly improve the gale blade technique to a perfect level.


    However, once you improve the gale blade technique to perfection, your remaining energy will be emptied at one time.


    Moreover, if you use the source breath forging formula, you can''t improve yourself.


    After the last time commander Wei Changqing called the new people to speak, the complete text version of Yuanxi forging formula has been distributed to everyone.


    The people who examined before also found the black lines on the disc stone tablet, which is actually the guiding method of Yuanxi forging formula.


    In Xu Ning''s opinion, the source breath forging formula is a very practical and powerful external skill.


    If you can cultivate the source breath forging formula to the state of great success, then under the inner surplus state, almost no one can compete with the power of the flesh body.


    Therefore, at present, Xu Ning has fallen into a dilemma.


    Is it to improve the gale Sabre technique or the source breath forging formula?


    Or, reserve 12 units of energy to prepare for the promotion of Qi feeling environment?


    Xu Ning didn''t know which choice to make for a moment.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Chen Ren''s study.


    Except Xu Ning, six other people are already here in heijia guard post in Fengliu lane.


    Captain Chen Ren sat in his position. His face was very ugly.


    "Someone!"


    Chen Ren shouted to the outside.


    I saw the city guard who had spoken before come in, with some fear on his face.


    He has heard that the captain is not in a good mood.


    "Have you called Xu Ning?"


    Chen Ren asked in a calm voice.


    "Lord Chen, I have informed Lord Xu before I became a humble official."


    The city guard responded.


    "Then why hasn''t he come yet?"


    Chen Ren''s tone was already unable to hide his dissatisfaction.


    The city guard was trembling: "this... This humble position is not clear."


    "Have you begun to look down upon yourself..."


    Chen Ren sneered.


    Just last night, Chen Ren learned that Xu Ning took the green willow pill in front of him and sent it back secretly.


    He never thought that Xu Ning would not look at himself so much. He dared to disobey his orders so directly.


    "Pan Du."


    Chen Ren''s eyes turned to the people sitting on the side. He called out a name.


    Just a pale, tall and thin man stood up.


    He looked more than thirty years old, there was no color in his eyes, and he was cold.


    "My Lord."


    Pan Du hugged his fist.


    "Go and invite Xu Ning in person."


    When Chen Ren said "please", he seemed to be biting his teeth.


    Pan Du nodded when he heard the speech: "I see, sir."


    Then pan Du went out of the door.


    "Xu Ning..."


    Chen Ren felt it necessary to prove to Xu Ning that he was the only one at the helm of the guard post in Fengliu lane.


    ¡­¡­


    Pan Du came to Xu Ning''s courtyard.


    At this time, Feng Sigua is still waiting in place.


    "Where''s Xu Ning?"


    Seeing Feng Sigua, pan Du asked in a bad tone.


    Feng Sigua knows pan Du. He knows very well that Pan Du is very insidious and has a strong dark side in his character.


    Once Chengwei inadvertently offended pan Du. Finally, he was not only dismissed, but also suffered a double blow both physically and mentally.


    At ordinary times, when I see pan Du coming in the guard post, Feng Sigua and other city guards hide and don''t want to get involved with him at all.


    But now, Feng Sigua knows there is no retreat.


    "Mr. Pan, Mr. Xu is still in the study, just dealing with important matters."


    Feng Sigua came forward with a stiff head.


    "Deal with important matters?"


    Pan Du''s eyes showed a shadow: "what else is more important than Chen Xiaowei calling him?"


    With that, pan Du pushed Feng Sigua away and went straight to Xu Ning''s study.


    Feng Sigua saw that it was going to be bad. He bit his teeth and ruthlessly chased after him.


    He took two quick steps and went straight to Pandu.


    "Lord pan, Lord Xu is busy with important things. Please don''t disturb me."


    Feng Sigua was also desperate. He stretched out his hand to stop pan Du from further.


    Pan Du''s expression was surprised. He glanced at Feng Sigua from head to toe.


    Pan Du''s eyes made Feng Sigua shudder.


    But he held back and didn''t give in.


    "You, a city guard, dare to block my way?"


    Pan Du''s expression was funny at first, then his smile converged, and his face was cold again.


    Feng Sigua''s forehead was already in a cold sweat, but he still didn''t give in.


    "OK..."


    Without saying anything, pan Du punched Feng Sigua in the stomach.


    Feng Sigua is just an ordinary person who didn''t practice internal skills but learned some external skills, while pan Du is a martial artist in the realm of double muscles and bones.


    Although pan Du''s strength is in the lower reaches of heijiawei, he can still catch a Feng Sigua.


    Pop!


    With one blow, Feng siguadun was severely hurt by his great power.


    A sense of unbearable pain made Feng Sigua feel black in front of him.


    Subsequently, Feng Sigua felt stuffy in his chest and a smell of fishy sweetness in his throat.


    At the next moment, Feng Sigua took a mouthful of blood, and the whole person curled up on the ground like a shrimp.


    Pan Du did not bow his head, but turned his eyelids down and bent his mouth.


    Pan Du raised his feet and continued to walk.


    Then he felt his feet held.


    This time he bowed his head and saw that Feng Sigua, whose mouth was full of blood, grabbed pan Du''s feet with both hands.


    Pandu was so surprised.


    "Are you crazy?"


    Pan Du asked Feng Sigua sincerely.


    He really wants to know where Feng Sigua''s courage comes from.


    Feng Sigua wanted to talk, but his throat moved and he tore his abdominal pain.


    Pan Du shook his head, then raised his feet and stepped on Feng Sigua''s head.


    Pan Du obviously tried his best, and his eyes were full of killing intention.


    Feng Sigua felt the wind roaring from his head.


    Suddenly, Feng Sigua felt a little lost.


    I haven''t reaped any practical benefits from Lord Xu, but now it seems that my life is going to be sent in.


    But the idea flashed by, and Feng Sigua thought of his mediocre first thirty years.


    If you do it again, you will still make a good decision to take refuge after meeting Xu Ning.


    Pop!


    A crisp sound came.


    It''s not the sound of broken bones, but the sound of palm touching skin.


    I saw that Xu Ning didn''t know when he appeared behind pan Du.


    He raised his arm, carried pan DU on his back, and slapped pan Du''s side face.


    The great power of the inner surplus directly made the unprepared Pandu lose his balance.


    At the same time, Xu Ning''s powerful palm directly deformed pan Du''s face.


    He had looked at his weak body, as if it had been blown by the wind. He spun half and was directly overturned to the ground.


    "Ah!"


    Pan Du uttered a scream.


    He felt dizzy, his face aching and his flesh swollen.


    With his right eye, pan Du couldn''t open it.


    "Xu Ning, how dare you attack your colleagues?!"


    Pan Du sat up with his forearm. He covered his right face and looked at Xu Ning in black.


    Pan Du hasn''t seen Xu Ning before, but at this moment, he must be the only one dressed up here.


    "Yes, how dare you attack your colleagues?"


    Xu Ning walked directly over.


    He bent over and pulled Pandu by the collar.


    Then Xu Ning made an effort to lift it up, which made Xu Ning almost shake.


    He didn''t expect Pandu to be so light.


    Bang Dang.


    Pan Du was pushed directly into the wall by Xu Ning.


    When his back hurt, Pandu showed his teeth again.


    At this time, Pandu''s hair was messy and his face was ferocious, without the unique cloudy temperament before.


    "Come on, why bully Chengwei and us..."


    "Colleagues!"


    Pop!


    Pop!


    Pop!


    Pan Du was held by Xu Ning with his right hand.


    Xu Ning''s left hand, which was not swollen in Pandu''s left face, kept beating with the back of his hand.


    Not very painful, but such an insult made pan Du want to tear Xu Ning.


    But whenever he tried to resist, Xu Ning would jam his neck harder, which made pan Du have to pull Xu Ning''s right hand with both hands, for fear that Xu Ning would break his neck directly.


    At this time, Feng Sigua lay on his side on the ground, and the blood from the corners of his mouth piled up in a pool.


    After Xu Ning came out, he didn''t say a word to Feng Sigua.


    But his actions, Feng Sigua all see in the eyes.


    The tragedy of Pan Du at this time made Feng Sigua want to laugh.


    But with a smile, he pulled his muscles and bones again, which made Feng Sigua ache.


    "Fuck..."


    Feng Sigua talks at the bottom of his heart.


    "Deserved it!"

 Chapter 41

    Pandu fainted.


    Xu Ning is still a little heavy.


    Pan Du is just a martial artist in the muscle and bone realm, and Xu Ning has been promoted to the inner surplus realm, and has promoted the source breath forging formula to the Dacheng realm.


    This process consumes 9 units of Xu Ning''s energy and 3 units of his remaining energy.


    After raising the source breath forging formula to Dacheng, Xu Ning''s physical strength is directly doubled.


    So the shot just made to pan Du actually exceeded his tolerance.


    Seeing pan Du faint, Xu Ning threw him on the ground.


    Pan Du''s injury is not light, but it will not endanger his life.


    On this point, Xu Ning is still very measured.


    "Lao Feng."


    Xu Ning no longer managed pan Du, but went to Feng Sigua and helped him up with difficulty.


    "My lord..."


    After a short period of adjustment, Feng Sigua can speak.


    But his face was still pale and looked very weak.


    "Hard work."


    Xu Ning helped Feng Sigua out of the courtyard in front of the study.


    Soon, Xu Ning saw a city guard standing guard.


    Xu Ning beckoned him over.


    "Call two people and take Feng Sigua to the hospital on a stretcher for treatment." Xu Ning ordered, "be careful on the road and don''t hurt him. When asking doctors to take medicine, they should all use good medicine and don''t worry about spending money."


    "By the way, the cost of diagnosis and treatment is in arrears. Ask the hospital to issue a bill. Give me the bill and I''ll find the post to solve it."


    Feng Sigua listened and wanted to say something, but Xu Ning stopped him.


    Xu Ning said, "don''t worry, I''ll handle it."


    Feng Sigua was carried away.


    Xu Ning stood in the courtyard of the post and looked at the flowers of Chen Ren.


    Xu Ning''s eyes were calm, but calm with some indifference.


    It''s the first time in this world that someone gets hurt because of himself.


    Xu Ning blamed himself, but he was more angry. On the surface, Xu Ning didn''t express anything.


    "Captain Qu Du said I was a nail..."


    Xu Ning thought to himself, "then do what nails should do..."


    Then Xu Ning strode to Chen Ren''s study.


    ¡­¡­


    In Chen Ren''s study, five people are waiting.


    "Why hasn''t pan Du come yet?"


    A bald and strong black armor guard rubbed his head and looked fierce.


    Chen Ren also frowned and seemed dissatisfied with Pan Du''s efficiency.


    Today, Chen Ren held a meeting to beat Xu Ning and make Xu Ning a new man sober.


    But now, after waiting for a long time, the Lord hasn''t arrived yet. Chen Ren''s face can''t hang.


    Just thinking, suddenly, with a bang, the door opened.


    Xu Ning came in with great strides.


    "I''ve seen Lord Chen."


    Xu Ning hugged his fist.


    But there was no trace of humility in his tone. Even in this process, Xu Ning''s waist was always strong.


    Chen Ren''s eyes trembled slightly, as if to suppress his emotions.


    "Boy, a newcomer is so rude. Do you need me to teach you how to salute the Shangguan?"


    The bald, strong and fierce man stood up with a threat in his tone.


    His name is Zhuang Dingshi, and he is also the confidant of Chen Ren. Through Chen Ren, he also got a lot of benefits from Dayuan firm.


    Xu Ning turned to look at him and looked at him.


    Then, Xu Ning smiled faintly and retreated half a step. He didn''t speak, but his right hand had held the short knife behind him.


    Zhuang Dingshi''s heart jumped, and then he was filled with anger.


    Xu Ning is provoking.


    Just when he couldn''t suppress his anger, Chen Ren spoke.


    "Xu Ning, after all, this is the post house and the base of our black armour guard in Fengliu lane."


    Chen Ren stared at Xu Ning: "here, you have to tell the rules."


    "Yes, my Lord."


    Xu Ning did not refute, but answered directly.


    But later, I didn''t say a word.


    Chen Ren took a deep breath and was about to reprimand again, but suddenly realized that Pan Du, who had called Xu Ning before, didn''t come back with him.


    "Where''s Pandu?"


    Chen Ren is asking Xu Ning.


    Xu Ning made a sudden appearance and slowly explained: "Pan Du beat his Chengwei colleagues for no reason. I have taught him a lesson. Now he may still be lying in the yard of my study."


    "Bastard!"


    Finally, Chen Ren could no longer suppress it. He stood up and slapped on the desk.


    Chen Ren''s face was livid.


    Xu Ning, he did it to his own people.


    Although he had been in Fengliu Lane post for a long time, his Majesty was provoked at this time, and Chen Ren still seemed to have been trampled on his tail.


    "Zhuang Dingshi, take Xu Ning down and put him in the confinement room!"


    At this time, Chen Ren directly decided to start with Xu Ning.


    What Xu Ning did before and what he is doing now are beyond Chen Ren''s tolerance.


    "Yes!"


    Zhuang Dingshi didn''t hesitate to give orders.


    He stepped forward and came up to catch it.


    The rest of the people stood aside, looking at the play.


    Patter.


    Xu Ning directly shook his arm and shook Zhuang Dingshi''s arm away.


    "How dare you carry the order?"


    Zhuang Dingshi scolded angrily.


    Then, Zhuang Dingshi swung his strong arm and punched Xu Ning.


    Xu Ning was not afraid at all, but also waved his fist with one hand.


    The sound of fists colliding.


    With the sound of bone cracking, Zhuang Dingshi gave a stuffy hum, and the sweat beads on his forehead were tight.


    His forearm, hit by the match before Xu Ning, cracked.


    "What?!"


    Chen Ren''s pupil shrinks.


    He looked at Xu Ning with incredible eyes.


    Zhuang Dingshi is a martial artist in the interior, and he has achieved a small success in the cultivation of Yuanxi forging formula. He is one of the few subordinates who can be used by Chen Ren to do things in the guard post of Fengliu lane.


    At this time, he was punched by Xu Ning and cracked his forearm.


    I''ve read Xu Ning''s information before. He''s just in the state of muscles and bones.


    "Even if we break through during this period, we can''t beat Zhuang Dingshi like this!"


    Chen Ren''s brain was thinking: "you can improve your strength to this point in a short time, unless you take efficient pills and get the guidance of an expert..."


    Thinking of the recent increasingly sharp struggle between CAI QingHan and Qu Dayou, and Xu Ning''s assignment from the third camp, from the previous Yin Fengyang violation to today''s rigid and domineering, Chen Ren finally realized that a stabbing nail had been inserted into his Fengliu Lane post!


    "Xu Ning was deliberately arranged by Qu Dayou!" Chen Ren automatically added the details behind it. "This data of Xu Ning may have been modified by Qu Dayou before. The purpose is to paralyze me and let me look down on him."


    "I thought Yu Xinghe was making a mountain out of a molehill to woo Xu Ning. Now it seems that I think it''s too simple."


    Chen Ren felt a great threat.


    After all, he is only a school captain, and he is also controlled by Dayuan commercial firm.


    Behind Xu Ning is Qu Dayou.


    Although he is in CAI QingHan camp, it is still easy for Qu Dayou to clean up himself.


    "Captain."


    Xu Ning still looks the same.


    In fact, Xu Ning also had some pain in his forearm, but there was no substantive injury.


    "I didn''t carry the order."


    Xu Ning said, "I taught Nadu that he broke the rules first. You want to confine me, which is not in line with the process."


    "Moreover, in the new period, my identity is first subordinate to the third camp, and then bound by the guard post in Fengliu lane. If adults want to impose personal restrictions on me, please ask Lord Qu Du Wei Qu first."


    After that, Xu Ning hugged his fist again: "Lord Qu still has something for me to do. Lord Xiaowei, I''ll leave first."


    Xu Ning glanced around several people.


    Everyone''s eye contact was deeply hostile.


    But then Xu Ning turned and left, and no one moved any more.


    At this time, Xu Ning''s identity is very complex. Qu Dayou stands behind him. Chen Ren obviously becomes worried. As for the black armor guards who are continuously fed by Dayuan firm to lose their fighting spirit, they don''t want to intersect with Xu Ning.


    Xu Ning left, and there was silence in the study.


    "Let''s go."


    For a long time, Chen cut waved his hand.


    At this time, Chen Ren is no longer indifferent.


    The rest of the black armor guards in the house looked at each other and all hurried away.


    Only Chen Ren was left standing in front of the window, his eyes deep in thought.


    Chirp.


    The bird raised by Chen Ran is singing.


    In the past, Chen Ren would feel very comfortable, but now he just feels upset.


    "No, I have to find Duan DA in charge!"


    Chen Ren thought for a moment and made a decision.


    He must not let Fengliu Lane guard post become the first battlefield for the war between CAI QingHan camp and Qu Dayou camp.


    Then Chen Ren put on his coat, put on his fur hat, and went straight out of the door to Dayuan firm.

 Chapter 42

    Xu Ning went out and went straight back to his study.


    The so-called job assigned by Lord Qu was just a casual remark.


    Now the situation is obvious. Chen Ren is very dissatisfied with himself.


    Xu Ning can only pull out Qu Da''s tiger skin if he wants to continue to mix in the Fengliu Lane guard post.


    When Xu Ning returned to the small yard, he found that Pan Du had disappeared.


    I don''t know whether I woke up or was carried away.


    Xu Ning didn''t care and went straight back to his study.


    After more than an hour, Cheng Wei, who had sent Feng Sigua to the medical school, came back.


    He brought the bill for Feng Sigua''s treatment in the hospital.


    "Twenty Liang..."


    Xu Ning looked at the cost of Feng Sigua''s treatment.


    This is less than Xu Ning expected. It seems that Feng Sigua''s injury may not be as serious as it seems.


    This is also good news, but it is obvious that Feng Sigua has to rest for some time.


    "Go and send the bill to the cashier and ask them to cancel it..."


    Xu Ning said to the city guard.


    "Yes."


    The city guard took the bill and turned to the accounting room.


    ¡­¡­


    In the next half a month, Xu Ning no longer went to the post every day, but showed his face every three or five times.


    During this period, Qu Dayou met Xu Ning again.


    This time, Qu Dayou mentioned the struggle with CAI QingHan.


    Since Qu Dayou became the lieutenant of the third camp, the alliance of Qu Dayou, Xia Yuanxing and Ning Fengwen finally overwhelmed Cai QingHan.


    But Cai QingHan obviously doesn''t want to be manipulated like this. It seems that he has been planning something.


    Qu Dayou instructs Xu Ning to pay attention to his own safety, be careful that Dayuan firm is dizzy and does some personal attacks.


    When they parted, Qu Dayou gave Xu Ning 500 liang of silver.


    Xu Ning didn''t refuse.


    He also knows what Qu Dayou''s purpose is to give himself money.


    After that, you have to tangle with Chen Ren in the Fengliu Lane guard post. You must spend money.


    ¡­¡­


    A few days have passed.


    It''s the end of the year.


    In Kangyun County, there has been an atmosphere of the new year in advance.


    The newcomers in the third camp also received the subsidies corresponding to the assessment level.


    Xu Ning received a subsidy of 200 Liang silver and a swallow tail flower. In addition, he also received monthly money in Fengliu Lane post.


    However, compared with the resource subsidies for newcomers, the monthly money is much less, only 50 Liang silver.


    In the past, Xu Ning earned 250 Liang a month, but now, after entering the black armour, Xu Ning also has a lot of surplus money in his hand.


    Close up, Xu Ning has nearly 800 liang of spare money in his hand.


    This is close to 800 Liang. Xu Ning doesn''t intend to use it all to buy miraculous medicine.


    First, the energy points that can be exchanged for the resources bought with these money are not enough to make them produce qualitative changes in strength again.


    Second, Xu Ning also needs money in his life.


    Such as managing contacts, or sending them home to my sister and brother-in-law''s family to improve their lives.


    The new year is approaching.


    night.


    The third camp.


    "Xu Ning."


    Tao Qingping, Xu Ning''s roommate, pushed the door in. When he saw Xu Ning, he said, "the new year is coming soon. What are your plans?"


    Xu Ning heard the speech and thought for a moment: "there is no special plan."


    In fact, Xu Ning wants to go home, but it''s not allowed right now.


    The third camp has regulations for newcomers. Only after completing the assessment once every three months will they have five days of home leave.


    In addition, no one shall leave Kangyun County unless required by the task.


    "It happened that the day after tomorrow, in the new year, we were all on vacation. Tao Qingyuan was going to invite twenty of us to get together in Runfeng restaurant."


    Tao Qingping said, "I met him just now. He asked me to tell you."


    "Very good."


    Xu Ning also supports this idea.


    Twenty people in taojiazhuang haven''t gathered together since they performed their duties.


    This time, through the new year, we will gather together to promote our feelings and unite the hearts of taojiazhuang.


    As the candidate for the next owner of taojiazhuang, Tao Qingyuan is the most suitable organizer.


    ¡­¡­


    New year.


    Xu Ning woke up from his sleep. There was crackling firecrackers outside.


    "Get up soon, Xu Ning!"


    Tao Qingping has changed his clothes.


    Today is the new year. You don''t have to wear black armour guard clothes.


    Tao Qingping changed into a brand-new cotton padded clothes, which he bought on the street a few days ago.


    "After breakfast later, Lord Wei will come to the school to pay New Year''s greetings to everyone. Although it''s not compulsory, it''s best not to be absent."


    Tao Qingping reminded.


    "I see."


    Xu Ning rubbed his eyes.


    This is the first new year in the world. I have no relatives around me, but fortunately, I am not alone.


    After washing, Xu Ning also changed into a brand-new and clean cotton padded clothes.


    This was bought by her sister Xu Lian before Xu Ning came to the county.


    After changing their clothes, Xu Ning and Tao Qingping went out of the door.


    At this time, in the third camp, red lanterns were hung, couplets were pasted, and various festive decorations were arranged.


    If you meet someone on the road, unless you are from Tan family village, you will take the initiative to greet them whether you know them or not.


    After having breakfast in the public kitchen, they went to the school together.


    After only waiting for a while, Wei Changqing personally came to the high platform on the school field and congratulated everyone on the new year.


    After giving the congratulatory message, Wei Changqing encouraged the newcomers of the third camp to practice martial arts, perform their duties seriously and live up to the reputation of black armour guards.


    After that, Wei Changqing left and dissolved. Everyone went to plan the new year by themselves.


    "From taojiazhuang, gather here!"


    After the dissolution, Tao Qingyuan greeted on all sides.


    Soon, he was surrounded by new people in taojiazhuang.


    "The news has been told in advance. I''ll invite you to have a meal in Runfeng restaurant this noon!"


    Tao Qingyuan finished, and the taojiazhuang people around him shouted like a coax.


    We don''t care much about what to eat now.


    In the third camp, there are all kinds of delicious food.


    The reason why everyone is more excited is to celebrate the arrival of the new year.


    "Go, let''s go now!"


    Tao Qingyuan saw that everyone was in high spirits and his face was full of smiles.


    "What time is it? It''s still early for lunch!"


    At this time, someone said to Tao Qingyuan.


    Tao Qingyuan smiled: "I know... Going to the restaurant now is not to eat immediately. I have packed my room in advance. I have tea, dry fruits and fruits. Let''s go and talk by the stove first."


    "Qingyuan is really thoughtful!"


    There was another commotion in the crowd.


    Xu Ning is in the crowd, and the whole person is also invested in the festival atmosphere.


    Recently, I always quarrel with the people in Fengliu Lane post and Dayuan commercial firm. It''s rare to have such a relaxed freehand brushwork.


    "Let''s go!"


    Tao Qingyuan took the lead. A group of 20 people consciously lined up and rushed to the restaurant.


    Xu Ning walked at the end of the line. Tao Jin walked side by side with him.


    "Happy new year, Xu Ning."


    Tao Jin and Xu Ning didn''t communicate just now. This time, Tao Jin paid a new year first.


    "You too. I wish you a big fortune in the new year."


    Xu Ning also smiled back.


    Tao Jin was stunned when she heard Xu Ning''s words, and a smile crossed her face.


    "As a martial artist, shouldn''t you congratulate me on the smooth road of martial arts?"


    "All the same, all the same..."


    Xu Ning dealt with a few words.


    Tao Jin saw that Xu Ning didn''t want to take the initiative to communicate and stopped talking.


    She slightly lagged behind Xu Ning and secretly looked at Xu Ning.


    "There are changes..."


    Tao Jin found that Xu Ning''s temperament had changed a lot.


    Xu Ning looks more capable than before he went to the post.


    "I don''t know how much his martial arts strength has gained since he came to the county..."


    Tao Jin guessed in her heart.


    During the period after coming to Kangyun County, Tao Jin''s own strength has not improved much.


    She has been stuck in the realm of inner abundance for a long time, but so far there is no sign of touching the realm of Qi.


    However, Tao Jin is not in a hurry, because there is a watershed between Qi feeling environment and internal surplus environment. It really takes time to precipitate and accumulate if you want to make a breakthrough.


    To really try to break through, we also need an opportunity.


    Even Tao Qingyuan, like himself, still hasn''t found the feeling of breaking through the Qi feeling realm.

 Chapter 43

    Runfeng restaurant is in Yunshi lane, which happens to be under the control of the post where Tao Qingyuan is located.


    Tao Qingyuan walked in front of the crowd. During this period, familiar people came to greet him in the new year. Tao Qingyuan also responded warmly.


    At first glance, it really has a leading core temperament.


    Soon, they arrived in front of Runfeng restaurant.


    "Why did you slow down?"


    Runfeng restaurant was at the door, but Xu Ning found that the steps of the people in front stopped.


    Xu Ning looked sideways and saw a group of people coming in front of him on the other side of the restaurant.


    The leader opposite is Tan Fengying.


    "Met the people in Tan family village?"


    The two gang had a group fight outside the public kitchen, but they are still hostile to each other.


    Xu Ning is really worried that the two sides will get into trouble when they meet so much today.


    Commander Wei Changqing just mentioned in his congratulatory message that he hopes everyone can support each other and reduce internal disputes.


    It was only a moment later. If the two groups started to make trouble and spread it to Wei Changqing''s ears, it must not be a good thing.


    In front of the crowd, Tao Qingyuan didn''t look good.


    Just now I saw the people of Tan family villa from a distance. At that time, they were still some distance from the restaurant.


    But when I found myself on the other side, my steps accelerated obviously, and I went to the restaurant with myself at the same time.


    Looking at the provocative meaning that Tan Fengying and others can''t hide, Tao Qingyuan doesn''t want to provoke a dispute. He directly bypasses each other and walks into the restaurant.


    "Slow."


    At this time, Tan Fengying took a quick step and reached out to stop Tao Qingyuan.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Tao Qingyuan''s tone was very calm, without anger.


    On the first day of the new year, he didn''t want any conflict.


    "We arrived first. Let''s go first."


    Tan Fengying stared into Tao Qingyuan''s eyes and said directly.


    Tao Qingyuan frowned. He glanced back at the taojiazhuang people behind him.


    At this time, they have gradually gathered around, and the two sides have a confrontation.


    If you take the initiative to compromise at this time, although everyone knows that you are making concessions to avoid provocation, it will inevitably damage your prestige.


    "The gate of the restaurant is so spacious that the two people will not feel crowded when they go in at the same time."


    Tao Qingyuan is still controlling his emotions.


    At this time, the restaurant door was also surrounded by a crowd.


    The waiter in the shop, seeing this posture, clubbed at the door and didn''t know what to say.


    Although no one is wearing black armour guards, when he sees Tao Qingyuan, the waiter will know the identities of both sides.


    The waiter didn''t know how to reconcile this scene.


    "My feet stepped up this step first. We should be the first."


    Tan Fengying did not accept the steps given by Tao Qingyuan, and his hand was still in front of Tao Qingyuan.


    Sure enough, Tao Qingyuan lost some patience.


    If you drag on like this, you will appear weak.


    He waved directly and opened Tan Fengying''s arm.


    Seeing this, Tan Fengying bent her mouth.


    In fact, today''s provocation is not entirely out of revenge for the loss suffered last time.


    Only after the last conflict, Tan Fengying felt that her influence in Tan Jiazhuang school had been weakened.


    In addition, after performing their duties, their core position in the group shows signs of weakening.


    Taking this opportunity, Tan Fengying just wants to re-establish her prestige. She may not really want to compete with Tao Qingyuan. She just needs to have a slight conflict with him and consolidate her position in the circle of Tan family village.


    As for whether the fight will fall into the disadvantage, Tan Fengying is not empty.


    In the month of entering heijiawei, he practiced hard day and night, bought pills, and finally cultivated the source breath forging formula to a small success.


    According to tan Fengying, among the leaders of all circles in the third camp, only he has done this.


    Then, when Tao Qing was about to walk into the restaurant, Tan Fengying pulled his sleeve.


    Tao Qingyuan finally couldn''t bear it.


    He clenched his fist, took a step back, and was about to shoot.


    This move is right in the arms of Tan Fengying.


    Both of them are in a state of internal surplus. They have a small success in forging their body formula. With their bare hands, they must have the upper hand.


    Tan Fengying immediately clenched her fist and prepared to fight Tao Qingyuan.


    Pop!


    At the moment when the two fists collided.


    Suddenly, a figure appeared. It was Xu Ning.


    At the moment of fist face contact, Xu Ning stretched out his hands and took down the fists of Tao Qingyuan and Tan Fengying at the same time.


    The huge impact of the fist of the martial artist in Yingjing was solved by Xu Ning.


    "Xu Ning?"


    Tao Qingyuan felt his fist being held.


    When he saw that the person to stop was Xu Ning, his eyes were cold.


    Isn''t Xu Ning in the state of muscles and bones? How can he block his attack with one punch?


    "Unless he has been promoted to neiying territory and promoted the source breath forging formula..."


    Tao Qingyuan looked at Xu Ning''s eyes without waves and was a little frightened for a moment.


    In just one month, Xu Ning can make such great progress.


    Tan Fengying on one side, the storm at the bottom of his heart is more violent than Tao Qingyuan.


    How powerful is this man who can so easily block his full strength.


    At this time, Tan Fengying also recognized that Xu Ning was the opponent who beat him twice last time.


    Last time, Tan Fengying just thought this man was insidious, but now, Tan Fengying instantly raised Xu Ning''s threat to the same position as Tao Qingyuan.


    "Qingyuan, brother tan."


    Xu Ning also ignored the eyes of others: "today coincides with the new year. I''m afraid it will hurt the harmony. And Wei Tongling said, I hope we can live in harmony."


    "It''s also a fate to celebrate the new year in the same restaurant today. Let''s stop."


    Tao Qingyuan and Tan Fengying looked at each other and closed their fists at the same time.


    Just under the surface that they seemed calm, there were waves in their hearts.


    Xu Ning noticed that both of them had received their strength, so he stopped and returned to Tao Qingyuan''s back.


    This is different from the confrontation outside the public kitchen.


    At that time, the third camp had no rules, and Xu Ning''s strength was not enough to suppress the situation.


    This time, Xu Ning''s strength improved and he was qualified to control the field.


    Xu Ning doesn''t want taojiazhuang to be blacklisted by Wei Changqing. At the same time, he doesn''t want to see the bloody conflict on the first day of the new year.


    Moreover, Xu Ning also noticed the slight changes in breathing and muscles when Tan Fengying exerted force, which made Xu Ning realize that Tan Fengying had practiced the source breath forging formula to a small degree.


    Tao Qingyuan must suffer from such a fight.


    All kinds of reasons together contributed to Xu Ning''s initiative to resolve this time.


    "Xu Ning..."


    At the end of the crowd, Tao Jin looked at Xu Ning''s side face with complex and uncertain eyes.


    It was a long time before she dropped her eyes.


    The mood of both sides also stabilized at this time.


    "Brother Tan, have a good spring."


    Tao Qingyuan hugged Tan Fengying.


    Tan Fengying glanced at Xu Ning in the crowd and said, "I wish you the same."


    "Please."


    Tao Qingyuan put on his sleeves.


    "Please."


    Tan Fengying answered.


    This time, the two teams entered the restaurant at the same time.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, they had arrived at the private room reserved by Tao Qingyuan in advance.


    As Tao Qingyuan said before, the room was filled with tea, candy and a stove for baking.


    The private room is located on the second floor. Through the window, you can just see the lion dance and other new year activities on the street.


    "Xu Ning."


    After Tao Qingyuan greeted the crowd, the first thing was to come to Xu Ning.


    "Thank you for your help just now."


    Tao Qingyuan handed Xu Ning a cup of tea.


    Xu Ning took over and thanked: "I''m serious. I just don''t want everyone to hurt peace in the new year. Now, as before, even if Qu Duwei wants us to maintain vitality through internal competition, he doesn''t want to see additional bloody conflicts among his own people."


    "Yes..."


    Tao Qingyuan listened and nodded in agreement.


    "Xu Ning, I heard that Captain Qu Du came to you alone twice recently."


    After pondering for a moment, Tao Qingyuan asked tentatively.


    Recently, the close contact between Xu Ning and Qu Dayou has been noticed by the people in the camp.


    But because Xu Ning didn''t have a name before, he didn''t pay much attention.


    "Yes, it''s all related to the job in Fengliu lane."


    Xu Ning nodded and didn''t hide it.


    "About Dayuan firm?"


    Tao Qingyuan lowered his voice.


    Tao Qingyuan, the most gifted of these newcomers, is also valued by the captain of Yunshi Lane post, so he also learned about the struggle between CAI QingHan and Qu Dayou.


    "That''s right."


    Xu Ning also asked Tao Qingyuan to help inquire about Dayuan business before, so he didn''t hide: "we were destined to be captain Qu from the beginning. So there''s no way. Because of this, I don''t get along well with others in the guard post."


    "That''s really some trouble..."


    Tao Qingyuan nodded silently.


    "Xu Ning..."


    After weighing for a moment, Tao Qingyuan wanted to ask Xu Ning about his martial arts progress.


    But when the words came to his mouth, he held back again.


    After all, this is someone else''s privacy. Unless the other party takes the initiative to show or explain, it''s impolite to ask rashly.


    "What?"


    Xu Ning asked.


    "Nothing."


    Tao Qingyuan raised his teacup and said, "happy new year."


    "Happy new year."


    Xu Ning and Tao Qingyuan clinked glasses.


    "If Xu Ning''s surname is Tao, maybe my position in taojia village is his..."


    Tao Qingyuan sighed.


    But he had no negative feelings of jealousy.


    In Tao Qingyuan''s personality, integrity still comes first.


    After that, Tao Qingyuan got up, walked towards other companions and greeted everyone one by one.

 Chapter 44

    After Tao Qingyuan left next to Xu Ning, someone kept coming and greeted Xu Ning alone.


    Just now, when Xu Ning stopped Tao Qingyuan and Tan Fengying outside the restaurant, everyone also looked at Xu Ning''s strength.


    The person who can make Tao Qingyuan and Tan Fengying compromise with his own strength must also be very strong.


    At this time, some people have begun to wonder whether Xu Ning will be the third yellow card newcomer in taojiazhuang in the assessment and evaluation two months later.


    Unknowingly, Xu Ning has begun to slowly replace Tao Jin and become the second person in the circle of taojiazhuang.


    If Xu Ning''s surname is Tao, he may have let Tao Qingyuan give way.


    In the lively atmosphere, everyone had lunch together.


    Although Kangyun county is not far from taojiazhuang, we haven''t been home for a long time. We all feel homesick again during the festival.


    Fortunately, all the people in Tongzhuang are around, and a meal is also very hot.


    Xu Ning also threw himself into the warm atmosphere and rarely relaxed his mind.


    Everyone was very happy, but Xu Ning also noticed that Tao Jin was absent-minded.


    But the two were not familiar, and Xu Ning did not speak out.


    In fact, in addition to Tao Jin''s complex mind, Tan Fengying in another private room is also relaxed on the surface and worried in the heart.


    Xu Ning''s sudden progress made Tan Fengying feel threatened.


    In the two-month assessment, if Xu Ning chooses the yellow card holder to challenge, he must bear the brunt.


    Taojiazhuang will certainly not give up any opportunity to improve itself and attack others.


    "When the wine bureau is over, I''ll go back to practice!"


    While eating, Tan Fengying was ready to cultivate martial arts.


    ¡­¡­


    After the first lunch of the new year, everyone in taojiazhuang didn''t go back to the camp together.


    Everyone separated in twos and threes, taking advantage of the holiday, ready to go around the county town.


    Today is the first day of the new year. There are many temple fairs and other activities.


    Tao Qingyuan wanted to ask Xu Ning to go shopping together, but Xu Ning refused.


    He bought some cakes, candy and other gifts on the street and went to the residential area of Dongcheng.


    Xu Ning is going to visit some Feng Sigua.


    Yunshi lane is not far from the residential area of Dongcheng. It takes only a quarter of an hour for Xu Ning to reach his destination.


    "Little brother, do you know where Feng Sigua lives?"


    When we arrived at the residential area, there was a house yard closely connected with each other, and there was only one wall between each family.


    Xu Ning only knew that Feng Sigua lived here, but he didn''t know where he lived, so he met several children and asked for directions.


    "You mean uncle Sigua of the city guard?"


    The child looked seven or eight years old, followed by several children with runny noses and thick cotton padded jackets. At a glance, he knew it was the child king.


    "That''s him."


    Xu Ning confirmed his identity as soon as he heard it.


    "What do you want from him?"


    The child tilted his head and didn''t answer Xu Ning''s words. Instead, he asked Xu Ning.


    Xu Ning smiled: "I heard he was hurt. Come and see him."


    "Oh..."


    The child listened and nodded, "go, follow me, I''ll take you."


    "Thank you, little brother."


    Xu Ning is also polite.


    The child ran and jumped, and the slugs behind him followed in small steps.


    Xu Ning followed behind several people, made several rounds in the alley, and then came to a people''s house.


    "Here it is."


    The child pointed.


    Xu Ning looked.


    The door of the house was half closed, with Spring Festival couplets and lanterns on it. It looked happy.


    After all, Feng Sigua is from Chengwei. Although his income is not as good as that of Xu Ning''s black armour guards, it is not bad in ordinary families in Kangyun county.


    "Thank you, little brother."


    Xu Ning took out two pieces of silver from his waist: "take it to buy firecrackers."


    The child looked at it and directly refused: "my mother said, you can''t take other people''s money at will."


    Xu Ning was amused by the child. He took out a packet of candy he had just bought and handed it to him: "then I''ll treat you to sugar."


    The child hesitated for a moment, looked at the little attendant who had begun to salivate behind him, and finally caught the bag of sugar: "thank you."


    With that, the child bowed back to Xu ningbanzheng.


    Seeing the boss like this, the little attendants also pouted their hips and bowed to Xu Ning to thank him.


    "You''re welcome."


    Xu Ning waved his hand.


    The children did not stay. Under the leadership of the child king, they went to find a place to share sugar.


    Xu Ning looked at the children and thought of Tao Tao.


    I don''t know if Tao Tao missed himself after leaving him for more than a month.


    Dong Dong Dong.


    Xu Ning stepped forward and rang the doorbell.


    "The door is open. Just come in."


    Xu Ning first heard footsteps approaching, and then heard a female voice talking.


    Xu Ning opened the door and walked in.


    In the small yard, a woman of about 30 years old was holding a handful of pumpkin seeds in her hand.


    The woman''s skeleton is very big and looks very strong. She has a strong strength between her eyebrows and eyes. At first glance, she is not a simple role.


    Xu Ning instantly determined the woman''s identity. This is Feng Sigua''s wife.


    Feng four melon has been able to make complaints about himself, his tough wife.


    "You are..."


    Sigua''s wife saw Xu Ning with doubts in her eyes.


    At the beginning, someone knocked at the door. She thought it was someone who came to pay New Year''s greetings. As a result, when she came to the yard, a tall, thin, angular young man came into the house. She didn''t know him.


    "Sister in law, I''m Xu Ning, a colleague of Lao Feng."


    Xu Ning didn''t know his superior identity, so he introduced himself.


    "Xu Ning..."


    Four melon wife pondered and suddenly stared: "Lord Xu?"


    With that, she quickly spit out the pumpkin skin in her mouth, turned back and shouted, "four melons, Lord Xu is coming!"


    Immediately, Xu Ning heard the jingling crash.


    Feng Sigua came out of the room and looked at Xu Ning with an unexpected look: "Sir, why are you here?"


    Xu Ning looked up and down at Feng Sigua and found that his lips were still a little white and looked a little weak, but from the point of view of his actions, it was no big deal.


    "You were injured before, and I didn''t come to see you."


    Xu Ning handed the things to Sigua''s wife.


    "Your Excellency, come in."


    Feng Sigua hurriedly said.


    He really didn''t expect Xu Ning to come.


    Before, Xu Ning had granted him a long vacation, and asked the hospital to take the best medicine to recuperate himself. During this period, he also sent someone to see him several times.


    Feng Sigua is satisfied with these concerns.


    Although his wife still complained that she didn''t get any benefits with Lord Xu Ning, but was beaten severely, Feng Sigua knew very well that few people in the black armour guards could be so considerate of their subordinates.


    Feng Sigua had planned to return to the guard post after a few days'' rest. He was afraid that Xu Ning would not see himself for a long time and would find someone else to be his deputy.


    But unexpectedly, Xu Ning came to visit him before he went back.


    "Just the two of you at home?"


    Xu Ning went into the house and didn''t find anyone else.


    "My parents are at my eldest brother''s house. We''ll wait until the evening to have dinner." Feng Sigua said. "The two children went out to play. After all, the new year makes them crazy."


    The room was not large. Xu Ning sat casually on a small stool and leaned against the stove.


    In the stove, firewood and coal were burned together, and the fire was very strong.


    The smoke from the stove went outside along a chimney.


    "Lord Xu, drink water."


    Four melon wife poured water into a clean tea bowl and brought it up.


    Although she said she was dissatisfied with Xu Ning before, she really didn''t dare to show a little emotion in front of her.


    After all, Lord Xu is a member of heijiawei. In the eyes of these people, he is a superior existence.

 Chapter 45

    Sigua''s wife put the tea bowl on the table in front of Xu Ning.


    Xu Ning was not polite either. He took a gulp and a gulp.


    "Lao Feng, you''ve been hurt by me."


    Xu Ning knew very well that Pan Du came to find himself with emotion.


    Seeing Feng Sigua stop him, he did it on purpose.


    "Your Excellency, you are serious."


    On hearing this, Feng Sigua hurriedly said, "I was just doing my part at that time. How could I be implicated by you? It was only because the guard Pandu was cruel and black handed that I was beaten."


    From Feng Sigua''s mouth, Xu Ning didn''t hear a trace of resentment.


    Feng Sigua may also feel that being beaten has something to do with himself, but he did not blame himself for the beating, but regarded it as pan Du''s atrocities.


    "And, my Lord, you are angry for me."


    Speaking of this, Feng Sigua still has a warm heart: "you beat pan Du more seriously than me. At that time, I didn''t have any complaints, and my heart was very happy."


    Feng Sigua often recalls that scene recently.


    For his own sake, Lord Xu Ning beat another black armor guard. His humble self has never had such an experience in the post.


    Although he is a small man, Feng Sigua also has dignity. Only when facing the reality, he needs to converge appropriately.


    But when someone really stood up and safeguarded his dignity, Feng Sigua also felt that his personality was respected.


    Xu Ning listened to Feng Sigua and smiled gently.


    "After that, I went back to the guard post. When I saw pan Du, I still had to hide."


    Xu Ning said: "this person can take action without scruples about you. Obviously, there is no bottom line, and I can''t protect you all the time."


    "But don''t worry, Lao Feng. I won''t stand idly by if Pandu dares to move you."


    Xu Ning''s words are very confident.


    Now I''m obviously separated from other black armour guards in Fengliu lane. It''s normal to use some tough means of opposition when my own interests are damaged.


    Chen Ren and others dare not move themselves at will as long as they do not take the initiative to pick things and destroy greater principles.


    "Thank you, my Lord."


    At this time, Feng Sigua took refuge in Xu Ning wholeheartedly.


    This is not simply because Xu Ning has given him respect. In addition, Feng Sigua, a veteran, also sees the potential of Xu Ning.


    Xu Ning was only 17 years old before the Chinese New Year.


    At that time, he could easily press pan Du.


    Now the third camp has just been established, and the position of captain is vacant. When Xu Ning is filled later, he has a full opportunity to rise to the top. At that time, his identity and status will also jump.


    This process, Feng Sigua thinks, can only take five years at most.


    Xu Ning sat by the oven and felt the warmth of the flame while talking to Feng Sigua.


    Although Xu Ning has been promoted to inner prosperity, even if he wears single clothes in winter, he can still resist the cold, but the instinct of the human body is still willing to let him get close to the warmth in cold days.


    After sitting for only a quarter of an hour, Xu Ning didn''t intend to stay any longer.


    If you stay here for a long time, Feng Sigua and his wife will be uncomfortable.


    Xu Ning got up. Before going out, he took out a one hundred Liang silver note from his clothes and stuffed it into Feng Sigua''s hand.


    Feng Sigua was surprised to see the silver note in his hand. The amount of one hundred Liang made his heart beat faster, which was about to catch up with his monthly salary for a year.


    When the wife of the four melons saw him, her eyes widened.


    "My Lord, are you..."


    Feng Sigua is still a little confused.


    "Keep it."


    Xu Ning patted Feng Sigua on the shoulder.


    Feng Sigua was stunned and hurriedly refused: "my Lord, you can''t use it, you can''t use it."


    With that, Feng Sigua stuffed the silver ticket back into Xu Ning''s hand.


    He knows that Xu Ning''s monthly salary is only 50 Liang. Even with subsidies, his income will be more than 200 Liang. Although it is a lot of money for himself, these resources may not be enough for Xu Ning, a newcomer with assessment pressure, to buy medicinal herbs and pills.


    Although Feng Sigua wants to follow Xu Ning, he can earn more when his status is improved in the future.


    However, in my own estimation, it will be three or five years later. It''s too early now.


    "I know what you mean."


    Xu Ning said, "but you follow me and do things carefully and considerately, which has saved me a lot of trouble. I also want to thank you. Moreover, after I stand in the post in the future, there must be more things to deal with. At that time, you have to spend money to deal with chores for me."


    "Keep it."


    Xu Ning put the silver ticket back into Feng Sigua''s hand.


    "Well... Thank you, sir."


    Feng Sigua felt that he could guard on duty on the day Xu Ning entered the post, which was the greatest opportunity of his life.


    Feng Sigua and his wife sent Xu Ning out of the residential area before they returned home together.


    At this time, one hundred Liang was placed on the table, and Feng Sigua and his wife stared at it.


    Although Feng Sigua also has ten liang of silver recorded in the account a month, the price in the county is too high. Usually, the living expenses are planed. There is not much money that can be saved for children to learn martial arts and study.


    One hundred and twenty is also a lot of money for them.


    "Why, don''t you say that I didn''t get any benefits from Lord Xu and was beaten?"


    Feng Sigua''s tone was ironic and ridiculed.


    Four melon wife listened and did not complain: "I dare not say, I dare not say."


    Seeing this, Feng Sigua was happy. He directly collected one hundred and twenty silver notes.


    "You..."


    Seeing this, Sigua''s wife was a little anxious. She also wanted to save the money at the bottom of the box.


    "What are you, you want to put the money away?"


    Feng Sigua looked disgusted: "use your brain. What did Lord Xu say just now? He said let me do more errands in the future! We can stay with the money, but it''s a smarter choice to use the money to do Lord Xu''s things beautifully!"


    Four melon wife also reflected: "you''re right, you''re right..."


    ¡­¡­


    In a festive atmosphere, the new year passed.


    Heijiawei has a six-day holiday, but there are shifts during the holiday.


    However, the guard post in Fengliu lane is used to idleness, so there is no such rule.


    After that, on the first day after the holiday, Xu Ning went to the guard post.


    To his surprise, none of the black armor guards in the post came, and Chen Ren didn''t appear.


    The flowers and plants in the yard are wilting because they haven''t been taken care of by him for a long time.


    Xu Ning doesn''t care about this. He can do his job now.


    In addition to patrolling with the city guard every day, dealing with disputes in Fengliu lane and completing the chores assigned above, Xu Ning has nothing else to do for the time being.


    During this period, the people of Dayuan firm no longer had contact with themselves.


    Xu Ning passed day after day. Finally, after five or six days, Chen Ren came back.


    When Xu Ning saw Chen Ren, he still did his best on the surface. Chen Ren also recovered his former appearance. The contradiction between the two seems to have passed.


    But Xu Ning knows that this is temporary.


    According to Qu Dayou, they will take action against Dayuan merchants recently and are ready to reduce the power of Dayuan merchants and CAI QingHan.


    The other side can''t be caught without a hand. At that time, there must be another turbulence in the black armour guard.


    Now the apparent peace is actually more like the calm before the storm.


    It was the evening of another day, when it was time to disperse.


    Xu Ning went out of his study and sued Feng Sigua.


    Feng Sigua came back on duty two days ago, which made Xu Ning much easier.


    Xu Ning left some official documents and complicated affairs to Feng Sigua.


    Feng Sigua handled it and presented it to Xu Ning.


    In these days, Xu Ning also found a change in the post.


    When Chen Ren and I are on the same occasion, the city guards on duty in the post will deliberately keep a distance from themselves.


    But privately, these city guards seem more enthusiastic about themselves.


    Xu Ning also knows the reason.


    The dispute between himself and Chen Ren has spread in the post.


    I have a song behind me, but these city guards have no background.


    Except that Feng Sigua has been bound with himself, others don''t want to be hated by Chen Ren because they are too close to themselves.


    After all, Chen Ren is still the captain of the guard post in Fengliu lane. He is the most powerful person here.


    However, because they are willing to stand out for the subordinates of the city guard, everyone also thinks Xu Ning is honest and trustworthy, so they all want to know Xu Ning well in front of him.


    After leaving the post, Xu Ning didn''t go back to the camp directly. Instead, he went to a roadside stall and was ready to eat wonton.


    Kangyun county is the business center of several nearby counties. There are a lot of people coming and going. Even at night, there is a large flow of people, so many individual vendors have developed.


    Years ago, Xu Ning happened to eat a bowl of wonton here. He felt that the wonton made by the stall owner was similar to that made by Xu Lian, so he often patronized it.


    Xu Ning arrived at the booth.


    The stall owner is a young couple. Before the meal point, they wrap wonton together. At the meal point, the wife is responsible for cooking the wonton, while the husband is responsible for carrying the bowl and cleaning the table. They cooperate very skillfully.

 Chapter 46

    "Here you are, my Lord!"


    As soon as Xu Ning took his seat, the male stall owner greeted him.


    Xu Ning has long been a frequent visitor here and has become familiar.


    "Three large bowls of wonton, the rest don''t."


    Xu Ning said to the male stall owner.


    "Just a moment."


    The male stall owner smiled happily and turned to Sheng.


    Soon, the male stall owner came to the table with a bowl of hot wonton.


    "You eat slowly. This bowl is almost finished. You call me and I''ll give you another bowl."


    "Thank you."


    Xu Ning thanks.


    The male stall owner is very interested. If three bowls of wonton come up together at one time, the rest will be cold.


    Xu Ning took the spoon and was ready to start.


    "Huh?"


    Suddenly, Xu Ning seemed to feel something.


    He looked sideways at the other side.


    There is a noodle stall, which is also full of people.


    In the corner of the stall, there was an insignificant man in gray eating noodles. He looked in his thirties and looked ordinary. It was difficult to be noticed in the crowd.


    But at this time, Xu Ning stopped his eyes from him for a moment.


    Then, Xu Ning turned his head carelessly and swallowed a wonton in his mouth.


    At the moment when Xu Ning turned his head, the gray man''s eyes also came over. He stared at Xu Ning''s back.


    "Was it discovered, or was it pure coincidence..."


    The grey man had doubts between his eyebrows.


    He lowered his head and covered his eyes with his hair, but his eyes kept staring at Xu Ning.


    After that, Xu Ning didn''t move any more, but ate wonton one by one.


    After eating one bowl, he changed another. After the last three bowls were finished, Xu Ning paid to leave.


    Until he left the stall, Xu Ning didn''t look at the stall again.


    "I should have worried too much..."


    When the man in gray saw Xu Ning leave quickly, his heart was a little relaxed.


    After Xu Ning checked out, he waited for a moment. After he could hardly see Xu Ning''s back, he also checked out and got up.


    After leaving the booth, Xu Ning did not immediately return to the camp, but turned to the night market.


    At this time, it was dark, and the lanterns on the road had been hung.


    The man in gray followed at the limit distance that he would be able to stare at Xu Ning.


    "Is black armour guard so free..."


    The man in gray looked very interested when he saw Xu Ning wandering back and forth in various stalls and bought some small items.


    Finally, after less than half an hour, Xu Ning left the night market.


    Out of the night market, Xu Ning rushed to the third camp.


    He is now in the south of Fengliu lane. If he wants to go back to the camp, he has to go through the whole Fengliu lane. After reaching the north, he can go back to the camp through a bamboo forest.


    During Xu Ning''s return, the man in gray followed him.


    The man in gray has high tracking skills, and Xu Ning doesn''t seem to find it from beginning to end.


    When there are many people, his distance is closer. When there are few people and his vision is wide, he is far away.


    Soon, Xu Ning arrived in front of the bamboo forest and went in.


    This area is very dark. Only with the help of distant lights and moonlight on clouds can we barely see the road.


    The man in gray didn''t hesitate and followed.


    "Huh?"


    The man in gray walked quickly, but suddenly he found that Xu Ning''s back had disappeared.


    He was a little anxious and accelerated a few steps, but he still didn''t catch up with Xu Ning.


    "Lost it?"


    The man in gray is a little annoyed.


    At this time, suddenly, the man in gray felt a cool wind blowing behind him.


    He turned back subconsciously.


    Then, in the moonlight, he saw a face.


    The owner of the face is Xu Ning.


    At this time, Xu Ning, holding a short knife behind his back, stared at the gray man''s expression like a smile.


    The man in gray instinctively excited and subconsciously took a step back.


    "Found!"


    The man in gray realized that he had already been exposed.


    Just as he was about to escape, he saw that Xu Ning had stepped forward.


    Xu Ning pulled out the short knife from behind, cut it off, and directly sealed the turning route of the man in gray.


    Miso!


    The trembling sound of the blade.


    When the blade crossed, a corner of the man in Gray was cut off.


    "What a fast reaction speed."


    Xu Ning was a little surprised.


    Although I use a short knife, my strong wind knife technique has already been completed, and I won''t stick to the shape of the knife.


    However, Dacheng''s Sabre technique superimposed the explosive power of the interior. The man in gray escaped his Sabre just now.


    "This man is also an internal surplus, and he has mastered a great body method and skill!"


    Just one round, Xu Ning had guessed the general strength of the man in gray.


    "Get rid of him quickly!"


    The man in grey was in a hurry to get out.


    After avoiding Xu Ning''s knife, he turned and got into the denser bamboo forest.


    Xu Ning naturally wouldn''t let him leave.


    Although the man in grey has mastered the external skills of the body method and moves flexibly, he has also achieved great success in his source breath forging formula. His physical quality has doubled on the basis of inner surplus, and his speed and explosive power are very strong.


    "What a fast speed!"


    The man in gray felt the wind behind his head, and the wordy sound of stepping on the bamboo leaves was getting closer and closer.


    The man in gray knew he was about to be caught up, so he gritted his teeth, suddenly changed direction and fled in another direction.


    He knows his strength lies in his body method.


    However, Xu Ning is obviously not bad. Dacheng''s source breath forging formula makes his core body control extremely accurate.


    The two are closer.


    At this time, Xu Ning fell to the ground, supporting the ground and bouncing.


    The distance between two people was shortened to one arm.


    Xu Ning cut it with a knife and directly cut open the right arm of the man in gray.


    The wound was deep, and Xu Ning could feel the barrier of the blade touching the bone.


    The man in gray groaned. After his right arm was injured, his whole body was out of balance. He stumbled and almost fell.


    At this time, Xu Ning grabbed the man in gray by the neck and pressed him to the ground.


    The man in gray had sharp pain in his wound, white corners of his mouth and fear in his eyes.


    "I am..."


    The man in Gray was about to explain, but he saw Xu Ning''s short knife back to its sheath and turned it into a hand knife.


    "I won''t listen."


    Xu Ning hit the gray man in the neck with a hand knife.


    The huge impact made the grey man faint directly.


    Xu Ning has great power. If he were an ordinary person, he might have been killed directly.


    Seeing the man in gray fainted, Xu Ning tore off his coat sleeve and tied it tightly to his injured arm to prevent him from bleeding too much and dying directly.


    Xu Ning, even a fool, can guess the identity of the man in gray. He is either from Dayuan firm or Chen Ren.


    Xu Ning could detect that the man in gray had no intention of killing himself, but simply watched.


    As for why he watched, Xu Ning didn''t know, and he didn''t need to torture himself.


    Professional things are done by professional people.


    It was very close to the third camp. Xu Ning dragged him back directly.


    At this time, outside some of Qu Da''s study.


    Xu Ning knocked at the door.


    "Come in."


    Some voices came from Qu da.


    "My Lord."


    Xu Ning entered the house without procrastination. He directly explained his intention: "my Lord, someone followed me."


    "Oh?"


    Qu Dayou raised his eyebrows, but his expression was not much unexpected.


    "Does the person who followed you know you found him?"


    Qu Dayou asked.


    "He knows," said Xu Ning. "I''ve knocked him out and brought him back to prison."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qu Dayou nodded silently.


    "What do they mean, my lord?"


    Xu Ning asked his doubts.


    Although they didn''t mention it, they both knew who was following them and who was behind him.


    "As I told you before, we will take action against Cai QingHan and Dayuan business."


    Qu Dayou said, "I guess they noticed it, so it''s normal for you to be concerned as a nail in Fengliu lane. They also want to infer the clues of our actions through your whereabouts."


    "But my Lord, I''m just a small role."


    Xu Ning asked, "if you follow me, you might as well inquire about the trend in our camp."


    Qu Da smiled: "how do you know that there are no spies in our camp?"

 Chapter 47

    There are spies in the camp, too?


    Xu Ning suddenly thought that before, Dayuan commercial firm bought the city guards in the camp and stuffed himself with green willow pills and darts.


    Although he was finally cut off by Qu Da, it also shows that it is not difficult for the other party''s people to infiltrate.


    "But what will the spy inquire about when he comes in..."


    The third camp is just a new camp. What can be the secret here.


    Xu Ning was puzzled.


    He wanted to ask Qu Dayou, but suddenly, Xu Ning recalled that Tao Qingping said to himself two days ago that since years later, the newcomers stationed in the third camp have recently reduced the time of patrolling and guarding and began to practice the number of group operations such as charging array.


    "Do Cai QingHan and Qu Da have their game, not fighting for interests, but directly using force?"


    After connecting the spies with military training and other things, Xu Ning vaguely guessed some facts.


    Xu Ning didn''t ask again. These are higher-level plans of Qu Dayou and others. He''d better not ask rashly and be involved.


    "Xu Ning, in recent days, you have stepped up your inspection in Fengliu lane. If there is anything unusual, please report it to me at any time."


    Qu Dayou said.


    Xu Ning took command with a fist: "I see, sir."


    Although I don''t know in what form Qu Dayou will take action against Dayuan merchants, the time should be very close.


    "Go back and have a rest."


    Qu Dayou stood up in his seat and said, "I''ll interrogate the man who followed you myself."


    ¡­¡­


    Late at night.


    Dayuan firm.


    In the dark room, only a handful of flames were burning on the table.


    The fire was so weak that it could barely illuminate half the room.


    At this time, Yu Xinghe, the deputy manager of Dayuan firm, was standing on the table, looking a little uneasy.


    In front of the table in front of him, a man in his fifties was sitting on the seat. His fingers gently knocked on the table. Only this sound echoed in the big room.


    This man is Duan Yihe, the manager of Dayuan business.


    "At this time, I haven''t come back yet..."


    Duan Yihe looked at the moonlight outside the house and his voice was low.


    Yu Xinghe was obviously a little anxious, with sweat oozing from his forehead.


    "Take care of things... It''s all my carelessness..."


    Although it was only one level lower than Duan Yihe, Yu Xinghe was very nervous in front of him.


    "I just think that the goods will start these days, but Qu Dayou and Xia Yuanxing are tough at this time. I doubt what news they have caught..."


    "So I sent ash nine to keep an eye on Xu Ning. After all, he stayed in Fengliu Lane all day. I''m afraid he''ll find something..."


    "Fool!"


    Before Yu Xinghe finished his words, Duan Yi and a slap clapped on the table and made a loud noise.


    Yu Xinghe dared not breathe.


    "Stalking is no problem, but why did you send ash nine!"


    Duan Yi and the calm on his face before disappeared, replaced by extreme anger: "Grey nine knows what''s going on between us and the next family. Once he falls into the hands of those people in Qu Dayou and the secret is exposed, we will die! Let''s get this out. Cai QingHan doesn''t want to protect us. He wants to kill us himself! Even the headquarters of Yunying city will take the initiative to abandon us!"


    At this time, Yu Xinghe was already sweating: "I sent ash nine because there were really no suitable people. Everyone was busy arranging the way and route of delivery with there. Only ash nine one could still use... I think he has excellent body method, experienced and old-fashioned, and can certainly..."


    Pop!


    Duan Yihe directly picked up the oil lamp and hit Yu Xinghe''s forehead.


    Yu Xinghe was bleeding in front of his forehead, but he didn''t dare to shout pain at all.


    The oil lamp fell to the ground and the house fell into darkness.


    Dong Dong Dong.


    Footsteps came.


    The door opened and a figure came into the darkness.


    He picked up the oil lamp and lit it again. There was light in the house again.


    It was a man in black, with long hair scattered, dark eyes and cracked corners of his mouth.


    "Did you hear it?"


    Duan Yihe looked at the man coldly.


    The man in black nodded without expression.


    After a pause, the man in Black said, "if the situation is very troublesome this time, we can postpone the delivery time."


    Duan Yihe didn''t immediately respond to the man in black, but took a look at Yu Xinghe first.


    There was a deep thought in his eyes, as if he had made a decision.


    "No, we can continue to deliver."


    Duan Yihe''s mood seems to calm down and his tone eases.


    "Are you sure there''s no problem? The door pays more attention to your stable supply of goods than the goods transported at one time."


    The tone of the man in black was suspicious.


    Duan Yi and didn''t speak. He went to the window and looked at Kangyun County in the distance under the moonlight.


    It took him more than 20 years to stay here.


    In Duan Yihe''s eyes, there is a little color of remembrance.


    Three decades ago, yuanshengzong began to control all parts of the country.


    With the gradual stability of Feiyun Prefecture, the era of peace is coming. Everyone knows that people''s livelihood will gradually recover in the next few decades.


    As one of the big firms in Yunying City, Dayuan also sent many subordinates to occupy the huge market in other areas of Feiyun Prefecture.


    Duan Yihe left Yunying city at that time. He was sent to Kangyun county.


    When he was in Yunying City, he was just a waiter at the bottom of the cabinet. He wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to turn over.


    But it is not only Dayuan firms that have the vision to occupy the feiyunzhou market, but also other firms.


    After arriving at Kangyun County, Duan Yihe found that someone had taken the lead here and established a good relationship with the black armour guard at that time.


    In order to squeeze the other party out of Kangyun County, Duan Yihe made use of the power of a third party.


    Facts have proved that the power of the third party is very strong, and Duan and achieved his goal.


    The opponent''s source of goods continued to go wrong and was finally squeezed out. Dayuan commercial firm began to gradually control the business operation of Kangyun county and even several surrounding counties.


    Duan Yihe also changed from a low-level figure to a big businessman in Kangyun county.


    Later, when the black armour guards changed, he even attracted Duwei Cai QingHan. With the help of CAI QingHan, he became one of the most powerful people in Kangyun county.


    At this time, Duan Yihe looks very bright to outsiders, but Duan Yihe and himself know that there is a sharp sword hanging on their head, and their own safety is always threatened.


    Because, at that time, the third-party power he used was the demon gate!


    Thirty years ago, Yuansheng Zong became the strongest in Feiyun state and controlled the whole Feiyun state.


    However, in the 300 years after the collapse of the former dynasty, chaos has become the norm. Although yuanshengzong controlled the power of the whole Feiyun state, the remaining forces still exist.


    Over the past three decades, yuanshengzong stepped up his control over all regions of Feiyun Prefecture, and insisted on suppressing the residual forces disturbing stability.


    Among them, facing the heavy pressure of yuanshengzong, all big and small magic gates bear the brunt.


    The so-called magic sect is a sect that specializes in magic skills.


    Magic skills are different from orthodox skills. Most of these practices benefit themselves at the expense of others. If a magic skill is successful, innocent people must die for it.


    Because the magic skill is quick, there are always some martial artists with poor qualifications who are willing to take risks.


    At the same time, this rapidity also led to the gradual addiction of the martial arts practitioners of the demon sect to the cultivation of magic skills.


    After their strength is successful, they will create more bloody events and further enhance themselves.


    For Feiyun Prefecture, which strives to create a stable situation, these magic doors must be eradicated.


    Yuanshengzong issued orders a long time ago to kill those who practice magic skills and collude with the remaining forces of the magic sect.


    Duan Yihe ventured to choose this road in order to turn over.


    At present, the cost of choice is becoming more and more prominent.


    Duan Yihe''s eyes left the window. At this time, his eyes were firm.


    "Congratulations..."


    Duan Yihe looked at: "go down..."


    "Be in charge..."


    Yu Xinghe doesn''t understand. He looks at Duan Yihe with a question in his eyes.


    "About grey nine, I''ll find Cai QingHan to solve it."


    Duan Yihe stepped forward and patted Yu Xinghe on the shoulder.


    "But ash nine may fall into the hands of Qu Dayou after all..."


    Yu Xinghe was still worried: "once ash Jiu didn''t carry it and told the secret, even Cai Duwei..."


    "Don''t worry, I have my own discretion."


    Duan Yihe said firmly: "however, after that, you should pay attention not to make such mistakes again."


    Yu Xinghe looked at Duan Yihe''s confident, and finally had some confidence in his heart.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll be careful when I do things later!"


    Yu Xinghe quickly stated his position.


    "Go back and have a rest. You''ll be busy when you get up tomorrow morning."


    Duan Yihe looks at Yu Xinghe''s leaving, and his eyes gradually become cold.

 Chapter 48

    Yu Xinghe left.


    "You have a killing intention in your eyes..."


    The man in black was sensitive to this.


    Duan Yihe shook his head: "no... I don''t kill him, but he has to pay a price."


    "Don''t wait any longer. Deliver the goods right away. This time, I''ll be with you."


    Duan Yihe looked at the man in black and said.


    "Why are you in such a hurry?"


    The man in black doesn''t understand.


    "What I said to Yu Xinghe just now is false."


    Duan Yihe said coldly: "grey nine fell into the hands of Qu Dayou. Even if he found Cai QingHan, he couldn''t save him. They are dead enemies."


    "And... Ash nine knows too much, and Qu Dayou was a famous torture expert of black armour guard before... As long as Qu Dayou interrogates ash nine, 90% of our secrets will be exposed."


    Duan Yihe said: "once exposed, let alone the goods this time, the resources I have accumulated for so many years will also turn into nothingness."


    "The black armour guard hasn''t taken action yet. Maybe it hasn''t been interrogated yet. We have to take advantage of this opportunity and seize the transfer."


    Duan Yihe''s tone is firm.


    "In other words, are you going to give up here?"


    Men in black realize that this emergency may make them lose this stable resource supply point.


    "No way. If you don''t go, you may die."


    Duan Yihe said, "don''t feel sorry. If you really want to say sorry, the most painful person should be me."


    Duan Yihe''s voice is distressed. This is his accumulation of more than 20 years. It''s really difficult to give up.


    "Taking advantage of this opportunity, I''ll directly join you in the seven tier gate." Duan Yihe has made plans, "don''t think I''m useless. After all, I''m also a martial artist in the five pneumatic realm, and I have accumulated a lot of resources. If you join you, you won''t lose anything."


    The man in black listened and weighed for a moment: "OK."


    "But..." the man in black added, "what if the worst doesn''t happen and the grey nine doesn''t fall into Qu Dayou''s hands?"


    "It''s easy to do."


    Duan Yihe thought the probability was very low, but he still replied: "if our secret was not exposed, the black armour guard would not have any action. After the goods are given to you, we will observe the situation. If it''s all right, we''ll just come back."


    "If something happens... Then we can only let Yu Xinghe apologize for us."


    Duan was in a calm tone.


    "In that case, deliver the goods."


    The man in Black got up without delay.


    "I''ll arrange it myself."


    Duan Yihe went out the door.


    ¡­¡­


    At this point.


    A cell in camp three.


    Ash Jiu, who was caught by Xu Ning before, was covered with blood and tied to a wooden stake by an iron chain.


    His face was pale and his eyes were full of fear.


    In front of grey nine, there was Qu Dayou sitting at a wooden table.


    At this time, the whole person was in a state of extreme shock.


    Just now, he judged a big event from ash nine''s mouth.


    Dayuan commercial firm in Kangyun county has colluded with the magic gate seven line gate!


    They will deliver weapons, drugs, silver and other resources to the seventh line gate at a fixed time. They will also inquire about information from the black armour guard to help the seventh line gate avoid the pursuit of the black armour guard.


    "Xu Ning, this guy, pulled out a big story!"


    Qu Dayou didn''t expect it at all. It was just a stalking of Xu Ning who pulled it to the magic door.


    Originally, Qu Dayou and others just found that CAI QingHan received money and silver resources from Dayuan commercial bank to help Dayuan commercial bank cover up violations such as violent low-cost acquisition of merchant supply.


    Although the nature of these violations is bad, the most is to put pressure on them to retreat and make some compromises.


    But now it involves collusion with the devil gate, and the situation expands in an instant.


    Even if Wei Changqing didn''t want to get involved, he had to end up.


    "I have to find Wei Tongling first!"


    Qu Dayou reacted quickly.


    It has been two hours since grey nine fell into his hands. The people behind grey nine must have known it.


    If the other party is not a fool, there must have been an action at the moment. The mastermind behind the scenes may have escaped from Kangyun county during this period of time.


    "Someone!"


    Qu Dayou called his deputy as he walked out: "gather all the people in the camp and let them block all the shops related to Dayuan firm."


    "Yes!"


    The Deputy takes orders.


    As soon as he was about to leave, his deputy was stopped by Qu Dayou: "wait, don''t call them. Go directly to Xia Duwei and let the people of the second camp do it!"


    This matter is very important. Qu Dayou feels that these newcomers lack experience.


    "Yes!"


    The Deputy left.


    Qu Dayou also jumped on the horse and went to find Wei Changqing.


    The night hung high.


    The originally quiet Kangyun County, because of the words in grey nine''s mouth, began to become an undercurrent.


    That night, Kangyuan county was directly blocked and isolated from the outside.


    Five teams of black armour guards went out of the city directly and pursued Duan Yihe and the personnel of the seventh line gate in different directions.


    At the same time, all the shops of Dayuan firm were surrounded, and all the people working in Dayuan firm were arrested overnight.


    In addition to Xu Ning, Chen Ren, pan Du, Zhuang Dingshi and others were also restricted from freedom.


    Cai QingHan, the captain of the first camp, was also controlled


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Xu Ning didn''t know what happened last night until he got up.


    Although Xu Ning was the source of this incident, Xu Ning did not participate in the follow-up development.


    After knowing the follow-up development of the stalking event, Xu Ning didn''t eat breakfast and went directly to the Fengliu Lane guard post.


    Unlike in the past, there were few people in Fengliu lane, which had been noisy in the morning.


    On the streets with Dayuan shops, there are city guards almost every few steps.


    There are also some strange black armor guards who check back and forth in the shops of Dayuan firm.


    Xu Ning didn''t know these black armor guards. They obviously came from other places.


    Xu Ning enters the guard post in Fengliu lane.


    At this time, there was no one in the post, even the city guard who usually guarded the gate could not see.


    "It''s such a big thing..."


    Xu Ning sat at his desk, rubbing his temples.


    After entering heijiawei, Xu Ning also knew how determined yuanshengzong was to completely eliminate the demon gate.


    Almost every month, the black armour guards in Kangyun County check the traces of the nearby magic gate.


    Only the black armour guards in the third camp are newcomers, and they will participate in these tasks next year.


    "I really have to thank captain Qu Du. When he announced these news in the morning, he hid me from it..."


    When Xu Ning saw the announcement in the morning, he didn''t find his name.


    The origin of the matter was hidden in the publicity released by Qu Dayou.


    In this way, they will not be exposed and will be protected to a certain extent.


    "My Lord!"


    At this time, Feng Sigua''s voice came from outside the study.


    This time, Feng Sigua seemed very worried. He didn''t knock at the door and pushed the door in directly.


    Seeing Xu Ning sitting at his desk, Feng Sigua breathed a sigh of relief.


    "My Lord!"


    Feng Sigua hurried forward: "I was still sleeping at home last midnight, and I was directly carried away from the quilt by the unknown black armour guard."


    "Not only me, but also other city guards working in Fengliu Lane guard post. We were gathered together and interrogated overnight. After repeated interrogation, some of my guys and I were released back, and some of them are still detained in the prison of the second camp..."


    Feng Sigua''s tone was also afraid.


    Xu Ning listened and nodded silently.


    It''s a big battle involving the demon gate.


    "My Lord, I also heard that Chen Xiaowei these people have been investigated... Are you not involved?"


    Feng Sigua touched the sweat on his forehead.


    "Can I sit here if I''m really involved?"


    Xu Ning smiled.


    If Feng Sigua knew that the source of Chen Ren''s investigation was himself, he would not ask so.

 Chapter 49

    Kangyun county.


    At every pass out of the city, there are city guards and even black armour guards ready.


    Wei Changqing gave an order that no one should go in or out of Kangyun county within three days unless the black armour guard was on official business.


    Outside the gate of the county seat, at the corner of the wall of Minxiang in the distance, a figure wearing velvet and cotton clothes secretly looked over.


    Looking at the tight guard, the man hammered the wall with his fist, revealing his hatred.


    This person is Yu Xinghe who was thrown into the county town by Duan Yihe.


    After Duan Yihe sent Yu Xinghe away yesterday, he took all his possessions and directly followed the seventh line gate out of the city.


    In the middle of the night, the incident happened in the east window. Yu Xinghe was half asleep and half awake when he heard the riots in the street.


    At that time, Yu Xinghe was acutely aware that something was wrong, so he immediately got up and went to find Duan Yihe.


    At this time, Yu Xinghe found that Duan Yihe had left with the seventh line gate.


    Until then, Yu Xinghe realized that he had become the abandoned son of Duan Yihe.


    It was too late to resent. Before the black armour guards surrounded Dayuan commercial firm, Yu Xinghe slipped away from the alley with his familiar terrain nearby.


    In order to avoid the black armour guards and city guards on the road, Yu Xinghe hid in a house.


    But in the early morning, the black armour guard began to search for houses.


    Yu Xinghe had no choice but to move the place again to find a chance to get out of the city.


    Just now, he saw the high-density defense, and his heart gave birth to helplessness and despair.


    With so many guards, it''s almost impossible to escape unnoticed.


    Once exposed, black armour guards will be chased by experts and they will be caught.


    "Paragraph and!"


    Yu Xinghe was filled with anger: "I have been with you for more than 20 years, risking the risk of beheading to help you communicate with the seventh line gate. In the end, you pushed me into the mud pit!"


    Yu Xinghe wants to kill Duan Yihe.


    But at this time, Yu Xinghe also knew that it was difficult to protect himself, let alone kill Duan Yihe.


    "And ash nine..."


    Yu Xinghe clenched his fist with a killing intention in his eyes: "and... Xu Ning..."


    Thinking of himself and Xu Ning, the young man faced himself with an uncomfortable attitude since he first met.


    In the end, it was folded in his hand.


    Yu Xinghe took a deep breath and disappeared into the alley with hate eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Night.


    Xu Ning returned to the third camp.


    At this time, the third camp was empty. Except for a small part of the city guards stationed, none of the new black armor guards were present, and the whole camp became an empty shell.


    Last night, Qu Dayou felt that the newcomers were inexperienced and didn''t use them.


    After the overall situation was basically controlled this morning, there was a shortage of manpower. Everyone, whether stationed in the camp or assigned to the guard post, was assigned a task.


    On the contrary, Xu Ning, because now the Fengliu Lane guard post has been checked from top to bottom, and the school captain is gone. When assigning tasks, he directly ignored the Fengliu Lane guard post.


    Xu Ning, the source of this big event, became the most relaxed person in the black armour guard.


    After a person''s dinner in the public kitchen, Xu Ning returned to his room.


    Tao Qingping is not in, and Xu Ning is the only one left in the room.


    "Martial arts panel."


    Xu Ning thought silently.


    Because he was idle, Xu Ning directly transferred out the martial arts panel.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Name: Xu Ning


    Martial arts:


    Spring breeze formula (where the environment is triple: the interior is full)+


    Gale blade technique (Dacheng)+


    Source breath forging formula (Dacheng)+


    Light feather bow (Xiaocheng)+


    Available energy: 6 units


    ¡ª¡ª


    After raising the source breath forging formula to Dacheng, Xu Ning has 3 units of remaining energy left.


    However, after absorbing the swallowtail flower subsidized by qingpai resources, Xu Ning''s available energy has accumulated to 6 units.


    "There are only 6 units of energy left, which is really a little less..."


    Xu Ning thought about it.


    Xu Ning is now in the inner surplus environment. If he wants to further improve the Qi feeling environment, he needs 25 units of energy.


    Compared with the target of 25 units, the 6 units at this time look too few.


    "But six units can improve the light feather bow skill to Dacheng..."


    Xu Ning''s mind moved. He glanced at the long bow hanging by his bed.


    This is also one of the basic weapons issued after entering the black armour.


    The newcomers of black armour guard have basic bow practice, but they only need to master the skills of aiming and force, and there is no need to specially practice the external skills of bow.


    However, after weighing for a moment, Xu Ning finally gave up the idea of improving the light feather bow technique.


    Before, there was a lot of room for archery in Yunze mountain.


    But now, Xu Ning basically won''t have the chance to fight far, so it doesn''t have much help to improve the light feather bow technique to Dacheng.


    "Huh?"


    Just thinking, suddenly, Xu Ning glanced at the door.


    Xu Ning frowned.


    But soon, Xu Ning looked away. He picked up a script bought by Tao Qingping, faced the candle and read it.


    After less than half an hour, Xu Ning put down the script.


    He yawned, simply washed his face in the house, pressed the oil lamp directly and went to bed.


    The room was dark, leaving only Xu Ning''s even breathing sound.


    Wordy, wordy.


    There was a slight noise outside the door.


    The sound is so small that it is difficult to hear even when awake, let alone sleeping people.


    At this time, an eye appeared in the narrow crack of the door.


    His eyes moved and found that there was no one in front of the table. A trace of cold appeared in his pupils.


    "Xu Ning... Anyway, I don''t know if I have a chance to leave Kangyun County alive. It''s better to solve you before..."


    The owner of the eyes outside the door is Yu Xinghe.


    Yu Xinghe knew the specific room where Xu Ning lived because he had bought Chengwei in the third camp before.


    After hiding all day, Yu Xinghe''s nerves have been tense.


    This sense of pressure makes Yu Xinghe''s hatred for Duan Yihe and Xu Ning continue to increase.


    Finally, when night came, Yu Xinghe decided to eliminate his anger and kill Xu Ning first.


    After killing Xu Ning, if you expose yourself, you can have less regret.


    If it is not exposed, you can have a chance to escape here alive, and then slowly find a way to find Duan Yi and revenge.


    Yu Xinghe took out a short blade and penetrated it into the crack of the door.


    The bolt outside the door, pushed by the short blade, slowly moved away.


    Yu Xinghe is a master of internal surplus and also majoring in Sabre technique. He has a great external skill of sabre technique.


    Because of this foundation, Yu Xinghe''s action is very stable, and there is hardly any sound in operation.


    Finally, the bolt was completely removed.


    A happy smile appeared on Yu Xinghe''s face.


    Next, as long as you push the door and enter, you will break out and reach Xu Ning''s bed in an instant.


    At this time, Xu Ning must still be sleeping. Even if he wakes up, he is still confused. At that time, with a stroke of the short blade in his hand, Xu Ning''s neck will be torn instantly.


    When blood spills on the ground, Xu Ning''s life will disappear quietly.


    Thinking of these, Yu Xinghe finally felt a little happy.


    "Xu Ning... Wait to die."


    Yu Xinghe stretched out his hand and stuck it on the door. He began to push hard and gently.


    Squeak


    The door opened slowly, and Yu Xinghe''s legs were accumulating strength.


    The assassination is about to begin!


    "Long time no see."


    However!


    When the door was completely opened, Xu Ning''s face appeared in the dark room under the shadow.


    Before Yu Xinghe could react, he suddenly felt cold in his chest.


    "You!"


    Yu Xinghe looked down and saw that a short knife had poked into his heart.


    His forehead burst with blue veins, and the corners of his eyes were about to crack. He wanted to cut the short blade in his hand across Xu Ning''s neck, but he felt a pain in his chest.


    Xu Ning turned the short knife in his hand and Yu Xinghe''s heart was broken in an instant.


    Yu Xinghe lost all his strength, and there was only a slight "Ho Ho" sound in his throat.


    Pooh.


    Xu Ning pulls out his knife.


    Plop.


    Yu Xinghe fell to the ground.

 Chapter 50

    Looking at Yu Xinghe, who had lost his life, Xu Ning suddenly felt a little lucky.


    Fortunately, I raised the source breath forging formula to the level of Dacheng, which not only enhanced my physique, but also improved my five senses perception ability.


    Otherwise, I might have been hacked by Yu Xinghe today.


    Xu Ning squatted down to test Xinghe''s neck.


    After the test, Xu Ning laughed at himself again. He was just wasting time. Yu Xinghe''s heart was smashed and it''s impossible to live at all.


    However, after confirming Yu Xinghe''s dead, Xu Ning felt some regret.


    If he can stay in the living mouth of Xinghe, he will be able to torture more secrets from his mouth.


    But on second thought, Xu Ning felt he was doing the right thing.


    Xu Ning inquired about too Xinghe and learned that he had been stuck in the inner surplus environment ten years ago and couldn''t make any more money.


    In this world, there are a few who can constantly break the promotion barriers. Most people can''t improve again when they reach a level.


    However, although he knows that Yu Xinghe is an internal surplus, Xu Ning doesn''t know how to practice Yu Xinghe''s external skills.


    Many people turn their attention to external skills after their internal skills cannot be promoted.


    Like the elders of taojiazhuang, their internal skill level did not stop. They specialized in the gale Sabre technique or hurricane gun technique. A few of them practiced these two skills to a perfect level.


    Xu Ning could not confirm the level of external skill in the ten years since Xinghe''s internal skill stopped.


    In order to ensure his absolute safety, he didn''t fight with the other party to prevent the other party from turning into a trapped animal and losing to death. When Xinghe didn''t react, Xu Ning seized the opportunity to die and killed Yu Xinghe directly.


    Although there is no life left, at least make sure you are safe.


    "I just don''t know if there are other evils in Dayuan firm who want to kill me..."


    Xu Ning''s heart still has a trace of scruples.


    At this time, Xu Ning didn''t understand the whole process of this event. He didn''t know that in Dayuan firm, except Yu Xinghe, other people left in Kangyun county were arrested or killed.


    He didn''t know that Duan Yihe had fled to Kangyun county.


    "Wait for the follow-up news..."


    Xu Ning no longer tangled, but directly called the city guard who patrolled at night.


    When Chengwei saw the corpse on the ground and knew that Xu Ning had been assassinated, they were all frightened.


    Although it should not be difficult to avoid them entering the camp with Yu Xinghe''s skill, it is the responsibility of the city guards to be investigated.


    Fortunately, Xu Ning didn''t annoy others. He just asked the city guard to carry Yu Xinghe''s body away, clean the ground, and then went back to the house to sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    Ten days have passed since the Dayuan firm incident.


    In these ten days, there have been many changes in Kangyun county.


    First of all, Cai QingHan was directly dismissed from the black armour guard. Although he didn''t know the existence of the seven line gate before, he was taken down because he was too close to Dayuan merchant. He was directly sent back to Yunying city for further punishment.


    Ning Fengwen, the former commander of the first camp, took over the post of Duwei. However, the former commander of the first camp, who was in charge of the guard, did not set up a new Duwei, but was directly responsible to Wei Changqing.


    Secondly, all the shops related to Dayuan firm were checked.


    These shops will be accepted by other chambers of Commerce or businessmen in the form of bidding.


    This process will be personally supervised by the commander Wei Changqing to prevent the recurrence of a situation similar to the Dayuan firm incident.


    Originally, for some special reasons, Wei Changqing just wanted to spend a few years in Kangyun County, but the Dayuan business incident forced Wei Changqing to start doing it himself.


    Now ten days later, Kangyun county has basically returned to its previous state.


    The streets of the county are still bustling with traffic and bustling scene.


    Of course, this does not include Fengliu lane.


    The shops of Dayuan commercial firm in Fengliu Lane have not been resold. There are few people on the original commercial street.


    Chen Ren, pan Du and others were dismissed and sent back to Yunying city because they were too close to Dayuan business and took the benefits of Dayuan business.


    Xu Ning, therefore, became the only black armour guard in Fengliu lane.


    During this period, the details of the Dayuan firm incident were gradually disclosed.


    Xu Ning also knows that there is no fish missing except Duan Yihe and Yu Xinghe.


    Yu Xinghe is solved by himself, and Duan Yihe is far away from the seventh line gate. In such a severe situation, Duan Yihe will not want to come back.


    In this way, the safety problems that Xu Ning was worried about before were solved.


    Finally, Xu Ning ushered in the most relaxed time after coming to Kangyun county.


    On another day, Xu Ning finished his duty and returned to the camp.


    Before entering the gate of the camp, Xu Ning was informed by the city guard that Qu Dayou asked him to see him.


    Xu Ning was quite surprised.


    Since the Dayuan business incident, Qu Dayou has been too busy to settle down in the camp.


    Now, ten days later, he finally came back.


    When Xu Ning saw Qu Da, he found that he had a long beard and messy hair. It was obvious that he hadn''t taken care of himself for a long time.


    However, contrary to his appearance, Qu Da''s mental state is very good.


    Solved Dayuan firm and won Cai QingHan. Qu Dayou was in a very happy mood.


    "My Lord."


    Xu Ning saluted.


    "Here we are."


    Qu Dayou looked at Xu Ning with a smile on his face: "how comfortable are you these days?"


    Xu ningdun said: "I worked hard all day and prepared for the evaluation and assessment. I didn''t feel comfortable."


    Hearing this, Qu Da laughed: "that''s more comfortable than us hardworking people!"


    "Mingming Dayuan business began to ferment from you, but you were the easiest in the whole process."


    Xu Ning listened, just smiled and didn''t answer again.


    After a few words of gossip, Qu Dayou also looked positive: "Xu Ning, do you remember what I said before? I said before that when the strength of Dayuan commercial firm is cut, you will be the first captain of my third camp."


    "Captain..."


    Xu Ning is really excited about the position of captain.


    What moved him was not the power brought by the captain, but the captain''s monthly salary and good subsidy.


    "But..."


    Qu Dayou said, "I never thought that the matter of Dayuan business was solved so suddenly. Now you don''t have time to grow into a state of Qi, so you have to delay the matter of the school captain first."


    Xu Ning was sorry to hear that.


    But he also knew that what Qu Dayou said was true.


    There are indeed regulations in the black armour guard. If you want to promote a school captain, you must have the strength of the four senses of the world.


    And now I am really not qualified.


    Seeing that Xu Ning was quite disappointed, Qu Da said again: "your qualifications are really not enough to directly promote the school captain. However, there is no problem in promoting to the acting school captain."


    "Acting captain?"


    Xu Ning has questions in his eyes.


    "Acting as a school captain means that he can exercise all the powers and assume all the duties of a school captain. However, acting as a school captain is still a guard and does not enjoy the monthly salary and subsidies of the school captain."


    Qu Dayou explained to Xu Ning.


    Xu Ning''s scalp hardened.


    What he wants is the resources corresponding to the identity of captain.


    This acting captain obviously has not improved his welfare and has a lot of chores.


    Xu Ning has been thinking about how to push the acting captain.


    "Why? Not satisfied?"


    Qu Dayou noticed Xu Ning''s mood.


    Xu Ning organized a language: "my Lord, after all, I have just come to the black armour guard. My qualifications..."


    "Seniority? In our third camp, you are the oldest and most meritorious!"


    Before Xu Ning finished, he was directly interrupted by Qu Dayou.


    Qu Dayou said, "you paid a lot of energy to tangle with Dayuan commercial firm before. Later, it was because of you that you pulled out the secrets of Dayuan commercial firm and seven thread gate... Moreover, a few days ago, you solved Yu Xinghe, who missed the net. Calculate for yourself. Who can compare with you in our camp?"


    "Don''t refuse, it''s settled."


    Qu Dayou waved his hand and motioned Xu Ning not to say more.


    Seeing that he was unable to refuse, Xu Ning could only harden his scalp and answer.


    "My Lord, am I the acting captain in charge of our camp or Fengliu lane?"


    Xu Ning asked.


    "Fengliu lane."


    Qu Dayou quickly gave the answer.

 Chapter 51

    "You''re the only one left in Fengliu lane. It''s most appropriate to be directly responsible for it."


    Qu Dayou said, "next, I will assign five people to you from the newcomers stationed in the camp. Because they are all newcomers, there is no need to worry about being unable to convince the crowd."


    Qu Dayou is considerate. If he is an old man who transferred black armour guards from other places, it will be difficult for Xu Ning to effectively control the post.


    "I see, my Lord."


    Xu Ning answered.


    Having said that, Qu Dayou asked again, "your martial arts seems to have made remarkable progress?"


    As the lieutenant of the third camp, Qu Da seldom directly asks about his personal cultivation progress. There are very few people like Xu Ning who can be treated specially.


    "Some progress."


    Xu Ning was calm in the face of the inquiry.


    "Is it possible to get a yellow card for the assessment after two months?"


    Qu Dayou asked again.


    "Sure."


    Xu Ning is not modest this time.


    Qu Dayou laughed, "OK!"


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Ning returned to his room and found that Tao Qingping had returned.


    He sat at the table with a brush in his hand and wrote something on the paper.


    "It''s rare to see you come back earlier than me recently."


    Xu Ning joked.


    Tao Qingping has been busy recently because of Dayuan business.


    Tao Qingping looked up at Xu Ning, but smiled and shook his head.


    Recently, Xu Ning is idle, which makes him envy.


    "Sit down and write home letters."


    Tao Qingping said to Xu Ning.


    "Letter from home?"


    Xu Ning took off his coat and leaned over.


    "Just now, the camp gave news that everyone has been away from home for nearly two months. It''s a long time. Let''s write a letter tonight and someone will send it tomorrow."


    Tao Qingping explained to Xu Ning.


    Xu Ning was quite surprised.


    Black armour guards even deliver family letters.


    Although these people are away, they are not far from home, and the time has only passed for more than a month and a half. Although they miss occasionally, they have not reached the point where they have to write home letters to express their thoughts.


    This black armour guard is really intentional.


    However, since someone specially delivers letters, Xu Ning naturally has to send a letter to his family.


    He sat down, spread out the paper, picked up another brush prepared by Tao Qingping, moistened the ink, thought briefly and began to write.


    Taojiazhuang has taught writing since childhood. Although Xu Ning was not in taojiazhuang when he was a child, he was basically literate in writing. Later, Guo Ye taught him.


    So it''s not difficult to write a letter to home at the moment.


    In his letter, Xu Ning mainly talked about his living environment and state, including his experience of being assassinated. Xu Ning hid and only said the good aspects.


    In addition, Xu Ning also briefly expressed his thoughts for his family.


    At the end of the letter, Xu Ning thought about it and finally said something to Guo Ye.


    Guo Ye helped himself a lot before, and once again thanked him for sending home letters.


    After writing, Tao Qingping took the envelope.


    Xu Ning dried the letter and put it in.


    He entrusted the letter to Tao Qingping and sent it to the messenger tomorrow.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    It''s sunny and sunny.


    Feng Sigua worked too hard last night. When he woke up, he found that he was late.


    Regardless of eating, Feng Sigua put on his clothes and trotted out all the way without even washing his face.


    As soon as he arrived at the gate of the guard post in Fengliu lane, Feng Sigua saw two city guard colleagues guarding at the gate.


    When they saw Feng Sigua, they immediately squeezed out a smile on their faces.


    "Melon master!"


    The sound of melon master startled Feng Sigua.


    From the previous melon seed to melon seed brother, Feng Sigua has been satisfied.


    At present, without any sign, he suddenly became the melon master again, which made Feng Sigua confused.


    "What do you two mean?"


    Feng Sigua asked.


    "Don''t you know?"


    One of the city guards came forward: "Lord Xu has been appointed as the acting captain of our Fengliu Lane guard post!"


    "What?!"


    Feng Sigua almost jumped from his place.


    "What did you say, say it again!"


    Feng Sigua grabbed the Chengwei''s shoulder and pulled out his ears.


    "The news that Lord Xu has been appointed acting captain of our post has come down!"


    Another city guard said with a smile.


    After confirming that he had heard correctly, Feng Sigua patted his thigh and immediately ran into the post.


    While running, Feng Sigua also laughed loudly.


    "I didn''t expect that Feng Sigua held Lord Xu''s thigh..."


    One of the city guards looked at Feng Sigua''s back and said with some jealousy: "if I were on duty that day, the Deputy next to Lord Xu today should be me."


    "The boy is lucky..."


    Another city guard is obviously envious.


    It is almost certain that Xu Ning will become an acting captain and become a regular in the future.


    With such a young captain, Feng Sigua is just around the corner. If everything goes well, Feng Sigua may be able to get into the top of the city guard.


    Feng Sigua entered the post and ran to the notice board in the post first.


    In the most conspicuous center of the notice board, Feng Sigua saw Xu Ning''s letter of appointment.


    Feng Sigua felt warm-blooded and heroic in his chest.


    Turn over!


    Feng Sigua breathed deeply and tried his best to calm his mood.


    He tidied up his messy clothes, then wiped his face and walked to Xu Ning''s study.


    "My Lord, Congratulations!"


    Feng Sigua entered the room and bowed solemnly to Xu Ning.


    Looking at Feng Sigua''s eyebrows, Xu Ning once doubted who became the acting captain.


    "Congratulations."


    Xu Ning smiled and said straight to the point: "before, the person in charge of the city guard of our guard post, because he was too close to Chen Ren, also received money from Xinghe and others. Now he has been thoroughly investigated after being dismissed."


    "Now I am also an official acting captain on duty. With the power of personnel appointment, I plan to let you sit in this vacant position."


    Xu Ning did not avoid suspicion.


    Appointing the person in charge of the city guard of his own post is his own power.


    Feng Sigua is satisfied with his work. Appointing him is an indisputable choice.


    "Thank you for your promotion!"


    Feng Sigua bowed again with a loud voice.


    Originally wanted to cast a long-term, but it turned into a short-term. Xu Ning began to move forward as soon as he held his thigh.


    Feng Sigua feels as if he is still in a dream, hanging in the air.


    Feng Sigua knows very well that from now on, in the Fengliu Lane post, except Xu Ning and the new black armor guards, Feng Sigua has the highest status.


    "Lao Feng, you can''t expand."


    Xu Ning looked at some signs of Feng Sigua''s emotion and reminded him, "don''t forget the lesson."


    "Yes, my Lord."


    Thinking of Chen Ren and others before, Feng Sigua was also a lot sober.


    He is also a smart man. He knows that Xu Ning has a bottom line in life and work, so he has always reminded himself to be humble and down-to-earth with Xu Ning''s speech and behavior standards.


    Only when Xu Ning is satisfied with himself, that is the real stability of his position.


    "Sir, would you like to change your study?"


    Feng Sigua inquired.


    "Not yet."


    Xu Ning waved his hand directly: "it''s very good here."


    "The study before Chen Ren is so empty?"


    Feng Sigua asked again.


    "Leave it empty first. I''ll move there when I become a real captain."


    After a pause, Xu Ning said again, "within three days, all the new guards in our post are expected to arrive. Find someone to clean up their study."


    "Also, go to the new cashier of our post later and check the accounts of Chen Ren''s period with him. After checking, report to me."


    Xu Ning asked again.


    "Yes, my Lord."


    Feng siguadun felt his shoulders become heavy.


    Feng Sigua went out, leaving Xu Ning alone in the house.


    He opened the wooden window and faced the breeze.


    Although it is not long after the new year, there is some warmth in the air.


    "Now, I''m taking over the Fengliu Lane post."


    Xu Ning is also ready to welcome the new journey brought by identity change.

 Chapter 52

    Five black armor guards assigned by Qu Dayou to Xu Ning arrived at the Fengliu Lane post the next day.


    To Xu Ning''s surprise, one of the five was Tao Qingping, his roommate.


    In addition to Tao Qingping, there are two people in the circle of Songjiazhuang and two people in the local circle of the county, none of whom are from Tan Jiazhuang.


    Looking at the candidates assigned, Xu Ning also knows that Qu has great intentions.


    Over the past few days, the new Fengliu Lane black armour post has basically taken shape, and everything has begun to run in an orderly manner.


    During this period, there was a reply to the letter sent by Xu Ning.


    The messenger sent by heijiawei to taojiazhuang didn''t come back directly after delivering the letters from the newcomers. Instead, after staying for a night, he brought the reply of taojiazhuang family and some small items to be sent.


    Xu Ning received two replies. One was written by his brother-in-law Tao Yunchuan. The letters were all instructions to Xu Ning.


    He and Xu Lian asked Xu Ning to take good care of himself, obey the arrangement of the upper official, and work steadily and steadily.


    Xu Ning didn''t write about his appointment as acting captain in his letter. He planned to wait until he became an official captain before telling his family about it.


    Therefore, Tao Yunchuan and Xu Lian do not know the change of Xu Ning''s identity, so their encouragement to Xu Ning is to be a qualified black armor guard.


    In addition to a letter, Xu Lian also sent someone to bring a long dress for spring. This dress was pulled by Xu Lian and sewed by Xu Ning himself. It was just the right size to wear on her body.


    The second letter was written by Guo ye to Xu Ning.


    Guo Ye''s letter has only a few jokes, which roughly means that he has become very confident after having a brother of black armour guard. I hope Xu Ning can be promoted as soon as possible so that he can follow.


    In addition, Guo ye also brought Xu Ning a sealed wooden box.


    After Xu Ning opened it, he found that it was a miraculous medicine called Yangfeng branch.


    This elixir has almost the same effect as swallowtail grass and is helpful to the promotion of early practice in Fanjing.


    The selling price of Yangfeng branch in the county is about 800 Liang, which is very expensive.


    This price, even for Guo Ye''s uncle Tao Yungang, is not a small sum of money.


    When Xu Ning received it, there was another wave in his heart.


    At that time, before leaving the city, Guo ye and Tao Yungang prepared the wind blowing branches for Xu Ning to take with them, but Xu Ning refused to take them at that time.


    But now, the wind blowing branch is still in his own hands.


    With gratitude to Guo ye and Tao Yungang, Xu Ning absorbed the energy in the wind branch, a total of 8 units.


    With the 6 units accumulated before, Xu Ning''s energy has reached 14 units.


    Xu Ning didn''t use these 14 units of energy to improve the gale Sabre technique or source breath forging formula, and added them to the level of perfection.


    Instead, I intend to keep it and improve my internal skill to the Qi feeling state.


    It really takes some time to accumulate 25 units of energy.


    ¡­¡­


    Another day passed.


    Xu Ning and Tao Qingping left the post at the same time.


    Instead of returning to the third camp, they went to the residential area of Fengliu Lane guard post.


    In the black armour guard, the school captains in each post have residences in their own lane.


    This residence is distributed by heijiawei, mostly in the residential area of this lane.


    When Chen Ren was a school captain before, he felt that the school captain''s residence was simple, so he didn''t live there.


    Xu Ning doesn''t dislike it. It''s closer to Fengliu lane. Living here, the journey to and from the third camp is saved and convenient.


    Xu Ning and Tao Qingping discussed, and finally they moved in at the same time.


    There is a large yard and many rooms. After Xu Ning and Tao Qingping choose one respectively, there are several vacant rooms.


    Xu Ning plans to bring his sister and brother-in-law''s family to stay for a while when the time is right in the future.


    Xu Ning and Tao Qingping walk in the Hutong in the residential area.


    Hutongs are crooked and narrow. In some places, you have to turn aside if you encounter oncoming people.


    As they walked, Xu Ning and Tao Qingping were facing each other. A young girl with braided hair and an old thin jacket came up.


    She looked only seventeen or eighteen years old. She was white and petite. Her eyes looked at Xu Ning, looking timid.


    Maybe it''s because Xu Ning and she are both dressed in black armour guards. When the little girl staggered with them, she quickened her pace, quickly wiped her shoulders and disappeared at the end of the alley.


    "What else are you looking at?"


    Xu Ning slapped Tao Qingping on the back of the head and smiled teasingly.


    At this time, Tao Qingping stared at the place where the girl disappeared, looking reluctant to part.


    "Get up..."


    Tao Qingping was rather embarrassed.


    Although two or more subordinates get along in the guard post, they are still friends in private.


    "If you really like it, you can ask about her."


    Xu Ning said to Tao Qingping.


    Tao Qingping and Xu Ning are generally old. They are both 18 years old. They are already the marriageable age in the world.


    "I''ve already inquired..."


    Speaking of this, Tao Qingping suddenly became a little lonely: "she lives in a private house behind our yard. She has parents and a brother at home."


    "Besides, she has a childhood sweetheart who lives opposite her house."


    Tao Qingping then said, "but her sweetheart seems to have poor bones and needs to take medicine for many years. They love concubine, but her parents don''t agree with the marriage, so they keep delaying it."


    "You really know the news."


    Xu Ning praised Tao Qingping''s ability to obtain intelligence.


    "Parents'' orders and matchmakers'' words. If her childhood family is not satisfied, you will have a chance to try."


    Xu Ning''s words are not casual.


    Tao Qingping is now a serious black armour guard. In terms of status alone, he is outstanding among his peers.


    "Forget it, a forced twist is not sweet. If someone has a sweetheart, I won''t join the fun."


    Tao Qingping is very knowledgeable.


    "You..."


    Xu Ning shook his head and didn''t speak any more.


    ¡­¡­


    Time flies.


    In a twinkling of an eye, another month and a half passed.


    This month and a half, Kangyun county has basically returned to calm.


    The shops left by Dayuan firm in Fengliu Lane have also been gradually replaced.


    Fengliu lane, also appeared again before the bustling scene.


    The whole Kangyun county is also the comfort of human fireworks.


    However, the people in the county live and work in peace and contentment, but there is a tense atmosphere in the third camp of heijiawei.


    Because the three-month assessment is about to begin.


    The assessment and evaluation will be personally supervised by the commander Wei Changqing. Everyone''s skill level and talent potential will be seen by the highest helmsman of the black armour guard.


    In addition, this assessment is related to the resource allocation in the next three months. Almost everyone in the camp is tight.


    Except Xu Ning.


    Xu Ning is very relaxed, because he has saved enough 25 units of energy to raise his internal skill level to the fourth heavy Qi feeling level!


    Xu Ning had accumulated 14 energy points before, plus the salary and subsidies in the past two months, a total of two swallowtail flowers and 500 Liang silver.


    Xu Ning exchanged 500 taels of silver for two swallowtail flowers.


    Four swallowtail flowers, a total of 12 units of energy, plus the previous 14 units, a total of 26 units.


    Even if he ascended to the four Qi sense realm of the world, Xu Ning still had a surplus of one unit of energy.


    "Xu Ning!"


    Outside the door came Tao Qingyuan''s voice.


    Because tomorrow is the assessment day, Xu Ning and Tao Qingping moved back temporarily today.


    "Qingyuan."


    Xu Ning opened the door and saw Tao Qingyuan, whom he had not seen for a long time.


    At this time, Tao Qingyuan''s breath is more stable than before. With his own experience, Xu Ning can see the progress of Tao Qingyuan''s source interest forging formula at a glance.


    When Xu Ning looked at Tao Qingyuan, Tao Qingyuan was also observing Xu Ning.


    If before, Tao Qingyuan felt that Xu Ning gave himself a strong sense of oppression.


    Now, Tao Qingyuan just thinks Xu Ning is elusive.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    Tao Qingyuan walked into the room and greeted Tao Qingping.


    Then, Tao Qingyuan sat down and asked, "how about thinking of the yellow card opponent who is ready to challenge tomorrow?"

 Chapter 53

    "Just Tan Feng''s shadow..."


    Facing Tao Qingyuan''s question, Xu Ning replied.


    This problem is of little significance to Xu Ning. He is already a four fold sense of the world. There are no rivals among the newcomers in the third camp.


    "I heard that Tan Fengying has made great progress in his hard work recently. He is only one step away from the Qi feeling environment. I''m afraid it''s not very easy to deal with."


    Out of kindness, Tao Qingyuan suggested to Xu Ning: "there is also a yellow card holder in Tan Jiazhuang, named Tan Shang. Her strength is weaker. You challenge her and have a better grasp."


    "Tan Shang?"


    Xu Ning knew the existence of this man. Before the fight in front of the public kitchen, Tao Jin and Tan Shang fought back and forth. The move routine was very fierce.


    "I''ll see it tomorrow."


    For tomorrow''s opponent, Xu Ning is a little too indifferent.


    This made Tao Qingyuan look at Xu Ning with suspicion.


    "Is it Xu Ning who..."


    For a moment, Tao Qingyuan thought Xu Ning might have gone further.


    But in the twinkling of an eye, Xu Ning has just been promoted to neiying.


    "Qingyuan..."


    At this time, Tao Qingping interrupted the conversation: "how are the others in our Chuang Tzu prepared?"


    The assessment will be carried out tomorrow. Tao Qingping''s heart is beating drums. He has no confidence in his strength at all.


    "Everyone should be almost the same. They are more or less nervous."


    Tao Qingyuan chatted and joked with everyone room by room tonight in order to eliminate some tension for everyone.


    As the core figure in the circle, this is also his responsibility.


    In Xu Ning''s and Tao Qingping''s room, they chatted again, and Tao Qingyuan was ready to leave.


    He has to find Tao Jin.


    Recently, Tao Qingyuan always feels that Tao Jin is in a wrong state. It seems that he has encountered some bottleneck in martial arts cultivation.


    Tao Qing had to go to the examination tomorrow.


    "Xu Ning..."


    Before leaving, Tao Qingyuan sighed: "in less than two months after coming to heijiawei, you have become an acting school captain. You are the best in our taojiazhuang circle."


    Xu Ning knows Tao Qingyuan very well. He is very broad-minded. He says this purely with a sigh and will not be jealous.


    "I was just chosen by Captain Qu Du and did something you didn''t do."


    Xu Ning waved his hand and said.


    Tao Qingyuan found it hard to see that Xu Ning was still approachable before.


    There is not much estrangement between them because of the change of identity.


    Like Xu Ning, there are very few people with other surnames who can perfectly integrate into their own surname circle.


    "I''m gone. I hope the assessment will go well tomorrow."


    Tao Qingyuan said goodbye to Xu Ning and Tao Qingping, and then went to find Tao Jin.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    The new people in the third camp got up early.


    After eating in the public kitchen, they all took their own brand to the school.


    At this time, three solid wood challenge platforms have been set up on the school field, with different styles of weapons placed next to each other.


    These weapons are made of real knives and guns, but they have no blades.


    They waited for a while, and then Wei Changqing and Qu Dayou came together.


    Followed by a team of black armour guards.


    These black armour guards are not newcomers to the third camp, but subordinates of the pro guard led by Wei Changqing.


    The assessment site has been prepared, the personnel responsible for the assessment have arrived, and the assessment is about to begin.


    On the high platform next to the school yard, Wei Changqing has sat down.


    Qu Dayou was standing next to him.


    Seeing that everything was ready, Qu Dayou began to shout.


    "You must know the details of the assessment. Now I repeat it again."


    "First, the form of assessment is the most primitive actual combat. I know that some of you have high brand level because of their good talent and weak strength. I think this assessment is unfair to you."


    "But in fact, if you fight with the enemy, they won''t care what strength you have, but how to kill you. Talent is talent, and it''s the most important whether you can realize it in the end."


    "Moreover, in the first three months, those of you who are relatively gifted and hold green and yellow cards also enjoy higher resource assistance. If you are beheaded this time, you can only blame yourself for being inferior to others."


    Qu Dayou''s words stabbed some of them in the heart.


    But at the same time, those who were initially recognized as having average potential but made progress through efforts saw the hope of obtaining a higher brand.


    "Second, about the way of challenge. Today, everyone has a chance to challenge up. The challenge succeeds. Change the brand and resources represented by you and the challenger. If the challenge fails, maintain the original brand level. Here, it should be noted that if the brand level drops, the subsequent challenge opportunities will also be deprived."


    "Also, everyone can no longer accept the challenge as long as he has been challenged once today. At the same time, remember, the challenge can''t exceed the level."


    This rule is beneficial to the challenger to a certain extent.


    Because after being challenged once, you can refuse all the next challenges, so you don''t have to worry about the physical loss caused by wheel combat.


    "Well, the assessment is officially started!"


    "Next, start with the gray card and draw lots to determine the order of the challengers."


    Qu Dayou gave the black armor guard a sign that he could start.


    At this time, the school yard with more than 100 people was silent and the environment was slightly depressed.


    Xu Ning saw everyone''s face in the crowd with a trace of exposed tension.


    Especially others noticed that Tao Jin, at the back of the team, kept clenching her fist and lowering her head, looking very serious.


    "The first grey card challenger, Tao Qingping; the second grey card challenger, Tan Fenglu..."


    A black armor guard took out three rolled notes from a gray wooden box.


    He opened them one by one and read out the names of three people.


    The assessment is conducted together with three challenges, which is why there are three solid wood challenge arenas on the school field.


    "The first is me?"


    After Tao Qingping was read his name, his expression was not only nervous that he was about to start a challenge, but also filled with some joy.


    According to the rules, the earlier the name is called, the greater the range of opponents to choose.


    In this way, you can choose opponents with relatively weak strength and leave the hard bones to others.


    Three people lined up at the same time and came to the challenge arena.


    "Name the green card holder you want to challenge."


    Black armour guard asked several people.


    "I choose Tan Fenghe from Tan family village."


    Tao Qingping was the first to give the name of the challenger.


    Tao Qingping had done his homework before and chose the weakest green card holder in Tan family villa.


    "I choose Xu Ning from taojiazhuang!"


    At this time, Tan Fenglu, the second grey card challenger, chose Xu Ning as the challenger.


    Xu Ning felt that the eyes of the taojiazhuang people around him were focused on himself.


    He really didn''t expect that he was chosen just at the beginning.


    However, Xu Ning didn''t panic at all, but walked to the challenge arena naturally.


    "Tan Fenglu should know Xu Ning''s level..."


    Tao Qingyuan had some doubts: "I inquired before. Tan Fenglu''s strength is not weak. When I came to the black armour guard, I followed Tan Fengying to practice at the same time. My strength increased greatly. There is a great chance of success in challenging other green card holders... Just challenging Xu Ning. It''s a waste of opportunity."


    At this time, Tao Qingyuan suddenly noticed that Tan Fenglu stepped into the challenge arena and exchanged eyes with Tan Fengying under the challenge arena.


    Tao Qingyuan suddenly understood that Tan Fenglu was trying to find out the truth about Tan Fengying.


    "I''d rather give up the green card reward than help Tan Fengying touch the bottom of Xu Ning... The tan family village is also full of heart."


    Tao Qingyuan thought to himself.


    At this time, Xu Ning also noticed the eye contact between Tan Fenglu and Tan Fengying.


    But all this, in Xu Ning''s view, is of little significance.


    The gap between Qi feeling realm and internal surplus realm is too big. Unless you master a perfect external skill, you may also cross levels, otherwise you can''t defeat the enemy at all.


    Facing the challenger, Xu Ning had some expectations at this time.


    I haven''t actually fought with others since I was promoted to the Qi feeling state.


    This fight is also a test of how strong you are in the sense of Qi.

 Chapter 54

    "Xu Ning was named and challenged when he came up."


    Watching Xu Ning step onto the challenge arena, Wei Changqing, sitting on the distant platform, said with a smile.


    Wei Changqing knew Xu Ning''s name before, but now she is sure who Xu Ning is.


    "You admire this young man very much. Do you think he has the ability to hold his green card?"


    Wei Changqing asked Qu Dayou.


    "It''s bound to hold, and you can get a yellow card with a high probability."


    Qu Dayou''s answer surprised Wei Changqing.


    He is too confident.


    In fact, Qu Dayou doesn''t know that Xu Ning has been promoted to Qi feeling realm. He just knows that after Xu Ning''s promotion to internal surplus realm, other external skills have also made great progress.


    "Let''s see if you''re right."


    Wei Changqing looked at the venue with a smile.


    His eyes were calm, and he didn''t have much examination and expectation for these young people.


    Wei Changqing comes from Yunying city. His family is a big family in Yunying city. He has seen too many talents.


    After all, Kangyun county is a small place. It is really difficult to meet the younger generation who can move him.


    Under the challenge arena, the newcomers waiting for assessment basically stared at the challenge arena where Xu Ning and Tan Fenglu were located.


    Tan Fenglu was not famous before, but Xu Ning was very famous.


    It is said that Xu Ning had previously made contributions to the Dayuan business incident, and was valued by Du Weiqu. Only then did he become the first acting school captain among the newcomers.


    Because of his reputation, Xu Ning received high attention.


    A considerable number of them want to see how Xu Ning''s level is.


    On the challenge arena.


    "Tan Jiazhuang, Tan Fenglu!"


    At this time, Tan Fenglu held a long gun and hugged Xu Ning.


    "Taojiazhuang, xuning."


    Xu Ning also holds a knife and fist.


    As a matter of fact, when I was working in the third camp, I never had any origin.


    But in everyone''s heart, they have a fixed camp.


    Tan Fenglu looked at Xu Ning with caution and concentration.


    He had seen Xu Ning stop Tao Qingyuan and Tan Fengying before Runfeng restaurant, so he knew the strength of Xu Ning.


    However, although he knew he was defeated, Tan Fenglu was willing to challenge him in order to find out Xu Ning''s deficiency and reality for Tan Fengying.


    Although he will lose a chance to win the green card, Tan Fengying has promised Tan Fenglu that as long as Tan Fenglu challenges Xu Ning, he will additionally supply Tan Fenglu with a swallow tail flower every month, and then he will practice with him.


    With this promise, Tan Fenglu won''t lose anything and has no scruples.


    "Drink!"


    Tan Fenglu took the lead and stabbed Xu Ning with a long gun.


    At this time, Xu Ning, holding the knife behind his back with one hand, still looked calm in the face of danger.


    "Too weak..."


    At the moment when Tan Fenglu shot, Xu Ning basically predicted his strength.


    This is tan Fenglu. His external skill is great, but his internal skill should just break through the internal surplus.


    This strength is top-notch in the green card. If you don''t challenge yourself, it''s more than enough to take a green card.


    But now I meet myself, it''s really not enough to see.


    Tan Fenglu attacked with a long gun.


    Xu Ning turned sideways and easily avoided the blow.


    Although there is no external skill of self-cultivation method, Xu Ning''s Dodge ability is terrible only by virtue of his physical quality.


    "So fast!"


    Tan Fenglu was surprised.


    Although it seemed that the body of the gun was only slightly deviated, Tan Feng was very clear. When the tip of the gun was close to Xu Ning''s head, he began to take the initiative to dodge.


    This kind of reaction speed, source interest forging body formula Xiaocheng Tan Fengying, can''t do it at all.


    Just thinking about what to do next, Tan Fenglu suddenly found that Xu Ning''s body flashed and came directly to him.


    This speed is even faster than just now.


    "He still has time to practice external skills of body method?"


    This is the first idea in Tan Fenglu''s mind.


    The dexterity of Xu Ning''s movements is not something that can be done in the inner environment.


    Facing Xu Ning''s sudden counterattack, Tan Fenglu subconsciously chose to shrink.


    However, the long gun is too long. Although the advantage of long-range attack is obvious, it is very difficult to use it to fight defensive backhand after being close.


    In desperation, Tan Fenglu can only push out with his elbow and wants to force Xu Ning''s action to stop for a moment.


    But it''s all in vain.


    Xu Ning didn''t give a knife at all, just a punch.


    When Tan Fenglu''s elbow hasn''t made a blocking action, Xu Ning''s fist face has arrived.


    His fist hit the outside of Tan Fenglu''s chest. His great strength directly made Tan Fenglu lose his center of gravity, and the whole person fell out of the challenge arena without resistance.


    One defense and one attack, the fight is over.


    In the crowd, a burst of collective subconscious exclamation.


    Although everyone has long been psychologically prepared, Xu Ning will be very strong, but no one thought that Xu Ning will be so strong.


    It is rumored that Xu Ning is a master of sabre technique.


    But just now, before Xu Ning''s blade came out, he just hit Tan Fenglu with a fist.


    "Has Xu Ning reached this point..."


    Tao Qingyuan couldn''t believe it: "this... Is either a great achievement of Yuanxi forging formula, or... He has broken through the Qi feeling state!"


    This is Tao Qingyuan''s imagination limit.


    He did not consider the possibility that Xu Ning had done both.


    "Xu Ning..."


    Tao Jin''s fists were clucking.


    She never thought that Xu Ning had reached this point.


    If it is said that Qu DA has a preference for Xu Ning to become an acting captain, but his strength is realistic at present.


    Tao Jin was suddenly agitated.


    In the two months since, Tao Jin feels that her progress is getting slower and slower.


    Not to mention the threshold of sensing the Qi environment, even the source breath forging formula, she failed to achieve a small success.


    This made her mood more and more chaotic, and also led to her standing still.


    Now, stimulated by Xu Ning, Tao Jin is really a little flustered.


    If the aura of genius fades, Tao Jin feels that she is nothing.


    "Winner, Xu Ning!"


    "Xu Ning keeps the green card and Tan Feng road keeps the gray card unchanged."


    The black armour guard, who was responsible for the assessment, gave the final judgment.


    Xu Ning did not procrastinate and walked down the challenge arena in the eyes of everyone.


    At this time, Tan Fenglu also got up slowly.


    He first looked at Xu Ning''s direction, then looked down at his chest.


    Tan Fenglu is very clear. Xu Ninggang absolutely kept his hand.


    At the last moment of that punch, Xu Ning received some strength.


    Moreover, he hit the outside of his right chest and deliberately avoided the key.


    Tan Fenglu even had the illusion that if Xu Ning hit his heart with all his strength just now, he might be unconscious now.


    "Brother Ying..."


    Tan Fenglu went back to the team and came to tan Fengying: "be careful, he... He''s really strong."


    With that, Tan Fenglu went to the end of the team.


    At this time, Tan Fengying''s face was very bad.


    He knew very well that Xu Ning was the only one who would challenge himself.


    Because in other green cards in taojiazhuang, there are no people who can break their wrists with themselves. They won''t choose themselves as the target at all.


    "Do you really want your own people to challenge me..."


    Just now, Xu Ning''s understated punch directly defeated Tan Fengying''s psychological defense line and made him think of other ways to keep the yellow card.


    As long as the green card holder of Tan Jiazhuang challenges himself, after being challenged, he can refuse other challenges in this round, so as to keep his yellow card.


    However, there are 30 green card holders and only 10 yellow card holders. No one knows which round Xu Ning will be drawn to challenge himself. If the situation is very bad, he has to spend three rounds of challenges.


    In other words, if you want to keep the yellow card in this way, you need three internal green cards to protect yourself.


    But in this way, it means that he took the initiative to retreat.


    Not only did he lose face and prestige in Tan family villa, but Wei Changqing and Qu Dayou in the distance would be disappointed with himself.


    At that time, I will really become a marginal figure in the third camp.


    For a time, Tan Fengying fell into a dilemma.


    "This Xu Ning!"


    On the high platform, Qu Dayou had already moved a chair and sat next to Wei Changqing.


    But Xu Ning''s punch directly made Qu Dayou stand up.


    He is a strong person in all seven areas. As soon as Xu Ning made a move, he judged that it was not the power of inner surplus.


    Even if the source breath forging formula is completed, it will not achieve this explosive power.


    "It''s the feeling of Qi..."


    Wei Changqing, who has always looked indifferent, also glanced slightly and sat up straight.

 Chapter 55

    Wei Changqing, who was born in Yunying City, shouldn''t have been too touched to see a young man with four levels of Fanjing.


    But before that, Wei Changqing learned from Qu Dayou that Xu Ning was just the strength of Fanjing''s double muscles and bones when he just entered the black armour.


    In three months, you can upgrade from muscle and bone state to Qi sense state. This talent is not bad in Yunying city.


    "Is it Xu Ning who will be selected as a disciple of yuanshengzong later..."


    Wei Changqing looked at Xu Ning walking into the crowd and thought silently.


    The battle between Xu Ning and Tan Fenglu ended, and new challengers and challengers continued to make up.


    However, other green and gray card holders are not well-known, so their attention is weaker.


    Wei Changqing and Qu Dayou on the high platform also began to lose their interest in observation.


    So far, no one can give a surprise except Xu Ning.


    Xu Ning was also under the stage, watching the fight.


    As expected, most challengers and challenges are not from their own circles.


    There are only a few. I don''t know whether it is because they have fought in the internal circle in order to preserve high-grade brands or purely personal grievances.


    Finally, the two rounds of assessment of grey card challenging green card ended.


    In the second round, no one took the initiative to challenge Xu Ning.


    Only the last person left, because the rules limited him to fight with Xu Ning, so he abstained directly, which also saved Xu Ning some strength.


    In the whole two rounds of challenges, there was no obvious imbalance in the number of licensees in each circle, and the overall change was small.


    In taojia village, the original green card holders were six and the gray card holders were twelve. After the fight, the green card holders were promoted to seven and the gray card holders remained eleven. Two of them realized the promotion and one was demoted.


    Tao Qingping, who was the first to go up, picked a weaker opponent, but failed to challenge success. He himself is very sorry about this.


    Next, it''s the challenge between the green card and the yellow card.


    At this time, all green card holders are eager to replace the yellow card holders and obtain the qualification of subsidizing qingliudan.


    Some yellow card holders are calm, while others are obviously worried and are not confident in their own strength.


    "The first green card challenger, song Weishu..."


    The lottery began again. This time, the black armour guard in charge of the assessment drew his name from the cyan wooden box.


    The assessment continues.


    Different from the previous battle of grey and green cards, the battle of green and yellow cards is obviously wonderful for more than one level.


    On the challenge arena, the new people who had been practicing low-key and hard before finally stopped covering up and showed their own cultivation achievements.


    In these three months, most people have got better resources than before, and when they are confused about practice, they will be arranged to be guided by their predecessors at a fixed time.


    Although this kind of guidance is not useful to Xu Ning, it is a good way to avoid detours for others.


    "The next challenger, Xu Ning!"


    Finally, in the later stage of the first round, Xu Ning was drawn as a challenger.


    If the challenge is successful, Xu Ning''s green card will temporarily become a yellow card.


    Because he was drawn in the first round, Xu Ning had to go through two challenges from green card holders before he could finally determine his yellow card qualification.


    This is the disadvantage of being selected in the first round.


    "Xu Ning, who will your opponent choose?"


    The examiner asked Xu Ning.


    Xu Ning hardly hesitated: "Tan Fengying."


    Although Tao Qingyuan gave Tan Shang the advice yesterday, Tan Shang at this time has been challenged.


    Xu Ning chose Tan Fengying because, at the end of the first round, he had few choices.


    Since Tan Fengying let Tan Fenglu touch his bottom before, he shouldn''t be tempted in vain.


    "Sure enough, it''s me."


    Tan Fengying had to face her scalp on the stage.


    "Xu Ning."


    "Tan Fengying"


    After taking the stage, the two introduced themselves.


    There was a contradiction between taojiazhuang and tanjiazhuang before, but it was not a deep hatred.


    After three months of honing, Tan Fengying is more calm.


    "Xu Ning, have you been promoted to the Qi State?"


    Before taking the shot, Tan Fengying asked her doubts.


    Xu Ning didn''t hide it. He just pondered for a moment and gave a positive reply.


    By now, there is nothing to hide.


    Hearing Xu Ning''s answer, Tan Fengying sighed.


    Then he clenched his long gun and restrained his negative emotions.


    "Come on!"


    Tan Fengying is still condensing his war spirit.


    At present, he knows that there is no hope of keeping the yellow card, but he still decides to fight with Xu Ning, which can be regarded as an answer to his three-month efforts.


    Xu Ning nodded.


    He was holding a long knife with a thin blade, and there was a slight surge of air between the meridians in his body.


    Seeing Tan Fengying''s attitude of doing his best, Xu Ning also decided to test the power of the prototype of internal Qi.


    After all, Xu Ning only used his physical strength in the previous fight with Tan Fenglu.


    Tan Fengying took the lead, stirring with a long gun in his hand, with bursts of wind.


    Stepping on the ground, he made a leap and stabbed Xu Ning.


    Xu Ning stopped dodging this time and went up with a long knife with a thin blade.


    "See where the Qi feeling is strong..."


    Xu Ning condensed the slight airflow in his body into the right palm of the knife holder.


    For a moment, Xu Ning felt his palm warm and the air swirled in his palm.


    The gun tip and blade are staggered, making a sound of metal collision.


    Tan Fengying''s arm trembled, and the whole man took a step back and almost fell into the challenge arena.


    In the competition of strength, Tan Fengying obviously lost.


    This great difference in strength is not brought about by the realm of internal skill.


    After reaching the quadruple realm, the physical gain will still be, but the range is very small.


    The reason why Tan Fengying was bounced off is also because the source information forging formula is too different.


    "It hurts!"


    Although it was just a weapon contact, Tan Fengying felt a sharp tingling in his forearm.


    "The strength of Qi feeling environment!"


    Tan Fengying understood in an instant.


    In the Qi feeling stage, the internal Qi is not fully formed, and can only use weapons or direct contact to exert strength.


    Strength is different from pure strength. Strength comes and goes straight, but strength is like spiral strength. If you are right in your hand, you will feel colic and have great lethality.


    "Is this strength..."


    Xu Ning was also surprised by the effect of his shot.


    In fact, with Xu Ning''s speed and explosive power, Tan Fengying can be defeated without a frontal battle.


    However, in order to test the power of strength in the frontal confrontation, Xu Ning chose to fight with Tan Fengying.


    Now, Tan Fengying is obviously not his opponent.


    Xu Ning also had to lift the knife and go back to it to further feel the subtlety of strength.


    But at this time, Tan Fengying threw the long gun, raised his hand, and then jumped out of the challenge arena.


    "I admit defeat."


    Tan Fengying gave Xu Ning a weak look and walked to the end of the team in the eyes of the people.


    Facing the sight of tanjiazhuang people, Tan Fengying already knows that she has completely lost her prestige in this group.


    "After that, we no longer pay attention to the so-called fame and wealth, but just seek martial arts."


    Tan Fengying was forced to see it.


    At this time, Tan Fengying opened his sleeves and looked at his forearm, which had begun to be red and swollen.


    "It''s no wonder that there is an insurmountable boundary between the inner surplus environment and the Qi feeling environment..."


    Tan Fengying smiled bitterly.


    Just now, Tan Fengying understood the gap between himself and Xu Ning.


    As long as the two are still fighting and in contact, they will always be attacked by strength.


    If you continue to insist, you will even leave a secret wound.


    Therefore, Tan Fengying resolutely chose to admit defeat.


    At this time, on the stage, the examiner announced Xu Ning''s victory.


    At the same time, it was no longer the exclamation after Xu Ning won the last time, but a burst of silence.


    If there were doubts just now, now everyone knows that Xu Ning''s strength must have reached the Qi feeling state.


    This person with a different surname from taojiazhuang is already the first newcomer to the third camp of heijiawei.


    Xu Ning''s strength is fully worthy of his position as captain.

 Chapter 56

    The assessment continues.


    Soon, the first round of the green and yellow card challenge passed.


    On taojiazhuang side, Tao Qingyuan and Tao Jin both kept their yellow cards.


    Among them, Tao Qingyuan won relatively easily.


    His talent is almost comparable to tan Fengying.


    In addition to Xu Ning''s unique strength, Tao Qingyuan and Tan Fengying are the top among the newcomers.


    It''s just that Tan Fengying has dropped his yellow card now. He has no chance to challenge again and can only rank the green card.


    But contrary to Tao Qingyuan, Tao Jin just won very hard.


    When facing the challenger, Tao Jin''s paper hard power still has obvious advantages.


    But when the real fight was over, Tao Jin seemed very timid and didn''t make a decision. If it weren''t for the pure suppression of strength, she would be defeated.


    Soon, the second round began.


    This time, Tao Jin was challenged.


    The poor performance exposed when challenged in the first round was seen by other green card holders.


    Tao Jin is challenged by a newcomer from the Song family village. She is also a girl named song Qingwei.


    "Hibiscus."


    "Song Qingwei."


    The two were armed and separated from each other.


    With Tao Jin''s first action, the two fought together.


    "Tao Jin looks very impatient..."


    Xu Ning looked at the fight between the two in his eyes: "it seems that the mentality is a little chaotic."


    The deeper the fight, Xu Ning felt that Tao Jin was more passive.


    According to Xu Ning''s inference, the strength of Tao Jin and song Qingwei should be similar. They are both internal surplus and external success.


    However, Tao Jin has been promoted to inner prosperity for a long time, and song Qingwei has obviously just been promoted. In contrast, Tao Jin still has an advantage.


    However, in the real fight, Tao Jin wanted to achieve hard suppression. She was very aggressive without any tentative action. She seemed to be eager to defeat the other party quickly.


    This is emotional at first sight.


    Song Qingwei, her opponent, obviously noticed this.


    She was not in a hurry to take advantage, but pulled with Tao Jin in case of attack.


    Tao Jin looks fierce, but she can''t suppress it all the time. The more she does, the more anxious she is. On the contrary, there are several flaws in her action.


    Song Qingwei has a clear mind and quickly hits Tao Jin when she faces her flaws.


    On several occasions, Tao Jin felt a great threat.


    "If it goes on like this, there will be a problem..."


    Tao Qingyuan also stared at them.


    He frowned and worried.


    In this state, once Tao Hibiscus falls into a disadvantage, it is impossible to calmly deal with the passive situation.


    "I can''t lose!"


    At this time, Tao hibiscus, who had failed to attack for a long time, was completely out of balance.


    Especially after several flaws, Tao Jin felt that she had reached the edge of defeat.


    "I have attracted much attention since I was a child. Everyone in taojiazhuang says that I am the same genius as Tao Qingyuan and that I will become a martial arts expert in the future."


    The more the battle, the more thoughts irrelevant to the battle appeared in Tao Jin''s mind: "if I lose now, others will think I''m just like this. They will say that my previous martial arts achievements were all built by my grandfather on my resources..."


    "I can''t lose... I can''t lose grandpa''s face..."


    For a time, in Tao Jin''s mind, only the voice of "can''t lose" echoed again.


    Her movements began to deform.


    "I''m going to lose."


    Xu Ning and Tao Qingyuan had this idea in their minds at the same time.


    Sure enough, Tao Jin showed her flaws in another rash.


    Seeing this, song Qingwei brightened her eyes, swept the long staff in her hand and hit Tao Jin''s waist.


    Tao Jin has a pain in eating and moves sluggishly.


    Song Qingwei seized the opportunity again and hit Tao Jin''s lower abdomen with the top of the long staff.


    Tao Jin had no time to resist and was directly pushed down the challenge arena.


    For a moment, there was silence in taojiazhuang.


    But there was cheering from the Song family village.


    Song Qingwei couldn''t help smiling on her face.


    "Accept!"


    Song Qingwei threw another fist at Tao Jin who fell into the challenge arena, and then returned to the cheering crowd.


    "Lost..."


    Tao Jin stood up with difficulty.


    She looked at Song Qingwei''s direction and was stunned.


    Her clothes were worn and her wrists and arms were bruised, but she didn''t seem to know it.


    "Tao Jin..."


    Seeing this, Tao Qingyuan hurriedly came over and held Tao hibiscus.


    Tao Jin tilted her head slightly, looked at him, and then looked at the crowd in taojiazhuang.


    Everyone stared at her with surprise, disappointment and ridicule in their eyes.


    These so-called complex eyes were all read by Tao Jin herself.


    "Get up."


    Tao Jin threw Tao Qingyuan''s sleeves away.


    Went straight through the crowd and left the school yard.


    At the end of the crowd, Tao Jin and Xu Ning passed by.


    Xu Ning wanted to say something, but he didn''t open his mouth when he thought of the general relationship between the two.


    "Tao Jin..."


    Tao Qingyuan looked at Tao Jin''s back with worry in his eyes.


    Since they practiced martial arts, they have been paid attention to at the same time and have been growing up together.


    Tao Qingyuan is still very concerned about this partner.


    "I just hope that after that, she can calm down, no longer care about other people''s eyes, and understand that practice is her own business. If she can have this awakening, she can make a profit this time."


    Tao Qingyuan sighed in his heart.


    A distant platform.


    "It seems that the mentality of some newcomers is still very fragile."


    Wei Changqing saw Tao Jin''s performance in his eyes.


    However, although the mouth means criticism, the tone is relatively flat.


    "This Tao Jin is the granddaughter of Tao Jingxing in taojiazhuang."


    Qu Dayou said, "it''s estimated that she was favored since childhood. Life is too smooth. In case of difficulties, it''s difficult to parry. Just now, she boldly entered with fear. She clearly has advantages, but she stubbornly dragged her to disadvantages, and there is no means to turn over."


    "It turned out to be Tao Jingxing''s granddaughter... She is a core descendant in taojiazhuang..."


    Wei Changqing whispered.


    He seemed to think of something and sighed.


    "Family... Both glory and burden."


    For a time, Wei Changqing was in a complicated mood.


    ¡­¡­


    Another hour passed.


    The assessment is all over.


    Taojiazhuang finally kept the yellow cards of Xu Ning and Tao Qingyuan.


    Overall, the level of licensees has not changed much.


    After re registering the brand level, the people began to disperse.


    Those who have been promoted are in high spirits at the moment.


    Those who drop cards, like Tao Jin, have left the game ahead of time, while others who haven''t left are also lonely.


    "Xu Ning, come here."


    The crowd began to leave, but Qu Dayou called Xu Ning directly.


    At this time, everyone in the field looked at Xu Ning with envy.


    Qu Duwei''s attention and importance to Xu Ning have been undisguised.


    "I''ve seen Lord Wei and Lord Qu."


    Xu Ning was called to him and Wei Changqing by Qu Dayou.


    "Xu Ning, how did you do it in three months?"


    Qu Dayou seemed to be in a good mood: "is it that he didn''t pay attention to his work and spent all his time practicing martial arts?"


    Qu Da''s words sound like blame, but there is ridicule in his tone.


    "It''s natural to do bad work seriously. I''m just lucky. I''ve learned some key points recently."


    Xu Ning answered appropriately.


    "Xu Ning, now it seems that you have a good talent."


    The speaker this time is Wei Changqing. Although he is the top figure in Kangyun County, he doesn''t have much spirit and is very approachable.


    "I have seen some excellent young people in Yunying city. You may not be much worse than them."


    Wei Changqing continued: "I hope you can cherish your talent and maintain your current state. As long as you can stabilize it, the place to go to yuanshengzong will be yours."


    When Xu Ning heard the speech, his mind moved. Did commander Wei Changqing promise himself


    "Yunying City, yuanshengzong, is the real holy land of martial arts in Feiyun Prefecture."


    Wei Changqing stood up and patted Xu Ning on the shoulder: "by the way, since he has been promoted to the Qi State, it''s time for the captain of Fengliu lane to become a regular..."


    "Captain Qu Du, it happens to be the end of the month. Xu Ning is officially appointed captain. Give him the monthly award last month."


    Wei Changqing said to Qu Dayou.


    "I see, my Lord."


    Wei Changqing took orders.


    "Monthly award?"


    Xu Ning was confused, but he didn''t ask directly.


    Obviously, this is a benefit exclusively for school captains.

 Chapter 57

    After Wei Changqing left, only Qu Dayou and Xu Ning were left.


    "My Lord, what is the prize this month?"


    Xu Ning asked Qu Dayou.


    Qu Da smiled: "after being promoted to captain, in addition to your monthly salary, you will also give some resource supplies."


    "Resource replenishment?"


    Xu Ning understood that this month''s award does not seem to be a silver award.


    "That''s right." Qu Dayou explained, "generally speaking, after being promoted to captain, you always have to spend some energy doing chores, which will affect your personal martial arts practice."


    "In order to reduce the impact of doing errands on personal cultivation, the senior leaders of black armour guards in Yunying city decided to distribute cultivation resources to black armour guards at and above the rank of captain."


    "If you have the title of captain, you will be given three Qi Yuan pills every month."


    "Qi Yuan Dan?"


    Xu Ning heard the name of this pill for the first time.


    "This Qi Yuan pill was refined by the senior black armour guard of Yunying city and entrusted by the Dan master of yuanshengzong. It has a great effect on the martial arts of the four Qi feeling realm, the five pneumatic realm and the six internal Qi realm."


    "In our black armour guards, the strength of all official school captains must be above the Qi sense. Therefore, this month''s award is also regarded as accurate supply."


    Qu Dayou said again.


    "In other words, the Qi Yuan pill was sent from Yunying city?"


    Xu Ning captured the key information that Qu Dayou said.


    "Yes, it''s a fine product produced by Yunying city."


    Qu Dayou said with a smile, "this Qiyuan pill is not very precious in Yunying City, but it has to be priced at 500 Liang. It can''t be bought in Kangyun County even 1000 Liang. It''s a good thing with price but no market."


    "Although the raw materials of this Qi Yuan pill are not precious, the refining technique is very demanding. Only experienced Dan masters in Yunying city can refine it."


    Xu Ning''s heart moved when he heard the value of Qiyuan pill.


    For him personally, the elixir itself has a higher cost performance than the refined elixir.


    If according to Qu Dayou, the price of Qiyuan pill is so expensive in Kangyun County, you can sell it and buy some miraculous drugs.


    It seems that he saw Xu Ning''s mind. Qu Da narrowed his eyes and reminded him with a smile: "why, I think the price is too high and move other thoughts?"


    Seeing that he was seen through, Xu Ning didn''t hide it, but explained: "Sir, since Qiyuan pill has such value, wouldn''t it be better to exchange some pills or miraculous pills that are more suitable for him after the sale. No matter how powerful the effect is, Qiyuan pill doesn''t necessarily fit everyone."


    "Indeed."


    Qu Da said patiently, "for some martial artists in the Qi territory, the effect of Qiyuan pill is really weak. If they follow what you said, they can sell Qiyuan pill and save enough silver to exchange for more precious resources."


    "However, this is strictly prohibited within our black armour guard."


    Seeing the doubt on Xu Ning''s face, Qu Dayou continued, "because once the Qi Yuan pill is sold, it is impossible to supervise how the sold silver money is finally used. Not everyone is willing to continue to work hard and practice martial arts. After some people become school captains, their lives improve and they have no desire to make progress."


    "The silver coins from selling Qi Yuan Dan may be used for enjoyment or even for other purposes, which completely deviates from the above original intention. If they steal to do this, they will be found and punished severely. In addition to recovering the resources sold before, they will also be deprived of the qualification of black armour guards, and even other internal penalties."


    Qu Dayou''s words disappointed Xu Ning.


    It seems that it is impossible to obtain more resources by selling the price difference.


    However, it was an unexpected harvest to suddenly know that there was still a monthly prize to win.


    "Let''s go and take you to the resource library to get Qiyuan pill."


    After explaining the nature of the monthly award to Xu Ning, Qu Dayou personally took Xu Ning to get Qiyuan pill.


    When Xu Ning got the Qi Yuan pill, the Qi Yuan pill, like other pills, was put in a wooden box.


    However, there is a seal at the opening of the wooden box, with the mark of black armour on it.


    Xu Ning didn''t open it immediately, but was ready to go home and absorb the energy.


    Because today is the assessment day, the newcomers in the third camp can take a day off, and Xu Ning didn''t go to the Fengliu Lane guard post again.


    He wanted to ask Tao Qingping to join him, but Tao Qingping had an appointment with another taojiazhuang companion and went to have a small gathering together.


    They also wanted to call Xu Ning, but Xu Ning refused.


    Now Xu Ning just wants to see how much energy there is in this Qi Yuan pill.


    ¡­¡­


    In the alley of Fengliu Lane residential area, Xu Ning''s pace is very fast.


    Just as we were getting home, at the corner of the alley, a man came out and almost met Xu Ning head-on.


    Xu Ning reacted quickly and easily avoided, but the man opposite seemed to be startled.


    As soon as she looked up, Xu Ning recognized the man.


    It was the girl Tao Qingping thought about before.


    "Sorry, sir..."


    The young girl looked a little alarmed when she saw Xu Ning''s dress.


    Xu Ning waved his hand to indicate that it was all right.


    However, when the girl was about to leave, Xu Ning stopped her again.


    "Wait."


    "My Lord."


    The girl looks a little nervous.


    "What''s the matter with your injury?"


    At a glance, Xu Ning saw several redness and swelling on her face, and some abrasions on her exposed neck.


    If he were an ordinary stranger, Xu Ning wouldn''t ask more.


    However, because he had been influenced by Tao Qingping before, Xu Ning asked one more question.


    "This... This is..."


    When asked by Xu Ning, the girl quickly raised her collar and lowered her head: "yes... I fell accidentally..."


    "Accidentally fell?"


    Xu Ning obviously doesn''t believe it.


    According to his experience, it was obviously beaten.


    "Yes..."


    The girl is very cramped.


    Seeing this, Xu Ning frowned and said nothing more.


    Since I don''t want to say, I don''t have to meddle in other people''s affairs.


    "If you have any trouble, you can go to Chengwei."


    Xu Ning reminded me.


    "I see, my Lord."


    After whispering, the girl quickly left and disappeared into the alley.


    Seeing this, Xu Ning shook his head gently, walked quickly and returned to his home.


    After entering the door and looking at the empty yard and several idle houses, Xu Ning plans to go back to taojiazhuang on the rest day after the assessment and borrow his sister''s family for a few days.


    After closing the door, Xu Ning went to his room.


    He couldn''t wait to take off the seal of the wooden box and lift the lid.


    In the box, only three pure white pills were placed neatly, and a faint fragrance floated out. The taste was very good.


    On the surface of the pure white pill, Xu Ning saw the engraved black Jiawei logo again.


    "It''s also specially marked..." Xu Ning thought to himself, "if it''s really sold, it should be easy to be tracked down."


    No longer hesitated, Xu Ning directly held a Qiyuan pill with his hand.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Found energy: 5 units¡ª¡ª


    Is it absorbed?


    whether


    ¡ª¡ª


    "5 units?"


    After hearing the prompt, Xu Ning looked happy.


    According to Qu Dayou, the price of qiyuandan is 521 in Yunying City, the origin of qiyuandan.


    Five hundred taels for five units of energy is not a loss for Xu Ning.


    "Qu Duwei said that the raw materials of Qiyuan pill are not precious, but even so, there are 5 units of energy that can be saved. The Danshi of yuanshengzong is powerful."


    Xu Ning sighed in his heart and then determined directly.


    Soon, the three Qi Yuan pills were absorbed by Xu Ning.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Name: Xu Ning


    Martial arts:


    Spring breeze formula (four aspects of every realm: Qi feeling realm)+


    Gale blade technique (Dacheng)+


    Source breath forging formula (Dacheng)+


    Light feather bow (Xiaocheng)+


    Available energy: 16 units


    ¡ª¡ª


    After the last ascension, Xu Ning still has 1 unit of energy left.


    Now 15 units are added again, and the available energy is slightly accumulated.


    "At that time, I decided to participate in the assessment of black armour guards. Now looking back, it''s really the right choice."


    Xu Ning thought.


    If you stay in taojiazhuang, you can''t get so many resources even if you drill into Yunze mountain every day.


    Even if your strength is improved, you may not encounter precious magic medicine every day.


    Now join the black armour guard and promote the captain. Taking into account the captain''s monthly salary, newcomer subsidy and the captain''s monthly award, his income has been quite amazing.


    In future life, I don''t have to use all the silver to buy miraculous drugs, but I can really take some of them out to improve my life.

 Chapter 58

    "Are these 16 units of energy accumulated or improved external skill?"


    Xu Ning looks at his martial arts panel.


    Now Yuanxi forging formula and gale blade technique have reached the state of Dacheng, which is only one step away from perfection.


    And 16 units of energy points, enough to take this step.


    "How much gain can external skill cultivation provide me?"


    Xu Ning asked Qu Dayou before what it would be like to improve his external skill to perfection.


    Qu Dayou just said that if the external skills are perfected, for those who are in the top three, they can kill the enemy beyond their level; For those with four to six borders, they can save their lives in leapfrog battles; As for the realm of seven to nine, most martial artists in this realm master a perfect external skill, so there is little difference.


    "It takes 45 units of energy to upgrade from the pneumatic environment to the pneumatic environment. Although it has not doubled from the last upgrade, it is still a lot..."


    Xu Ning pondered for a moment and finally decided to improve an external skill first.


    The reason for this decision is that first, the cost performance is quite high. It only needs 12 units of energy to realize a small qualitative change in strength.


    Second, Xu Ning wanted to feel the power of perfect external skill from the bottom of his heart.


    "Just improve the source breath forging formula..."


    After making a decision, Xu Ning turned his attention to the "+" after the source breath forging formula


    Although Yuanxi forging body formula and gale Sabre technique belong to external skills, Xu Ning always feels that Yuanxi forging body formula is better.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Does it consume 12 units of energy to improve the source breath forging formula?


    whether


    ¡ª¡ª


    "Yes."


    Xu Ning chooses to confirm.


    Soon, Xu Ning felt the change of his body.


    Although he couldn''t look inside his body, Xu Ning felt that his bones became harder, his muscles became tighter, and his fascia became more tenacious.


    The strength of the body is doubled.


    "Huh?"


    After feeling the changes in his body, Xu Ning tightened his eyebrows and seemed dissatisfied.


    "This is the only change to improve external skills to a perfect state?"


    Although the physical enhancement was still obvious, it did not change as Xu Ning expected.


    Xu Ning looked at the martial arts panel.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Name: Xu Ning


    Martial arts:


    Spring breeze formula (four aspects of every realm: Qi feeling realm)+


    Source breath forging formula (perfect)


    Gale blade technique (Dacheng)+


    Light feather bow (Xiaocheng)+


    Available energy: 4 units


    ¡ª¡ª


    On the martial arts panel, the annotation of source breath forging formula has become perfect.


    At the same time, the "+" behind also disappeared.


    The external skill of source breath forging body formula has been cultivated to the extreme.


    "Is that really the only change?"


    Xu Ning began to try to run the source breath forging formula in the body.


    "Huh?!"


    Just after Xu Ning ran the source breath forging formula, he suddenly felt his skin, which seemed to be hardening.


    Xu Ning rolled up his sleeves and looked at his forearm.


    With the operation of Yuanxi forging formula, my skin was dimmed.


    However, this change is very small. If it is not observed deliberately, it can not even be found.


    But even small changes are real.


    "My skin has really hardened..."


    Xu Ning touched it with his fingertips.


    The skin perception is still normal, but Xu Ning feels a subtle difference. He has an illusion that he seems to be able to withstand higher damage.


    Xu Ning did not hesitate and directly planned to test.


    He first stopped the source breath forging formula.


    As the operation stopped, Xu Ning''s skin returned to its normal state again.


    Xu Ning picked up the short knife and scratched at the skin. A fine line wound appeared and a line of blood flowed out.


    Then, Xu Ning ran the origin breath forging formula again, and the skin changed again.


    Xu Ning drew another knife at himself, still with the same strength.


    This time, there was only a white mark on the skin, which disappeared in a few seconds.


    "This is the qualitative change after the external skill is completed?"


    Xu Ning showed an expression of surprise.


    "Are all external skills like this, or is it only the source breath forging formula that can make real changes to the body?"


    Xu Ning''s other heroic wind Sabre technique is an external skill of pure technique, which is different from the source breath forging formula.


    "Whatever, we''ll talk about this later."


    Xu Ning did not continue to struggle with this problem, but went on to test the strength of hard skin.


    After that, Xu Ning tested with boiling water, spikes and even strength.


    After some tossing, Xu Ning came to a conclusion.


    This hard skin has raised your physical defense to a higher level.


    Even when you run the source breath forging formula to activate hard skin, you can reduce the damage caused by strength to a certain extent.


    "This promotion is right!"


    Xu Ning smiled.


    With hardened skin, their life-saving ability is improved.


    After the shot, it can also be bolder.


    "However, activating hardened skin seems to consume physical strength..."


    When trying just now, Xu Ning found this.


    The longer the hardened skin is maintained, the larger the coverage area is, and the more energy is consumed.


    The nature of this consumption is similar to running.


    "But these are small problems."


    Xu Ning also found that the scope of hardened skin can be controlled by himself.


    In actual combat, I choose the coverage according to the specific situation.


    After another experiment, Xu Ning''s freshness passed.


    After cleaning up the residue of the pill, Xu Ning went out directly and filled his stomach.


    ¡­¡­


    Another few days passed.


    Outside Kangyun county.


    Several donkey carts carrying goods entered the city gate.


    "Here we are!"


    Sitting in front of the donkey cart are Guo ye and Tao Yungang.


    More than four months have passed since the last escort.


    Tao Yungang''s business was delayed for some time because of the last accident.


    Moreover, Tao Yungang, who had planned to change the carriage, continued to use the donkey cart because he spent a lot of money to subsidize the casualties.


    "Mother, there are many people here!"


    On the second donkey cart, a small head came out from behind the herb box.


    With her big eyes and mouth open, she looked at the passers-by with a look of surprise.


    "Keep your voice down."


    The young woman flicked the little girl''s head.


    It''s Xu liantao and Tao Tao''s mother and daughter.


    "Well, peach, Uncle Ye didn''t lie to you?"


    Guo ye turned to Tao Tao and said with a smile, "there are people in the county and cities, and there are delicious and fun food everywhere!"


    "Brother Yungang, I''ll trouble you this time."


    Xu Lian held Tao Tao in her arms and thanked Tao Yungang in front of the car.


    "Just on the way. You''re welcome!"


    Tao Yungang smiled.


    When he and Guo ye were ready to enter the city yesterday, Xu Lian asked if they could follow him into the city.


    If it had been before, Tao Yungang would not have agreed.


    Although the road to the city is not very long, the horse bandits are entrenched, and there is a great possibility of danger.


    Take them with you. In case of an emergency, it is impossible to protect their safety.


    But now it''s different. Since taojiazhuang is closely connected with heijiawei, any horse bandits with a little brain dare not move taojiazhuang''s car again.


    In addition, in order to protect security, Tao Yungang also spent a lot of money to invite a master of the four Qi sense of the world.


    With this Qi feeling realm master, there is a double guarantee.


    After a comprehensive consideration, Tao Yungang agreed to Xu Lian''s request and took their mother and daughter to Kangyun county.


    "Sister Lian, when we find a place to fall, I''ll take you and peaches to Xu Ning."


    Guo ye called Xu Lian along Xu Ning''s side. It sounded like a mess of generations.


    But Xu Lian didn''t care about this: "I''ll trouble you later."


    "I can finally see my brother-in-law!"


    Tao Tao grabbed his pigtail and looked happy.

 Chapter 59

    After finding a place to stay, Guo ye took Xu Lian and Tao Tao to heijia guard post in Fengliu lane.


    When Xu Ning sent a letter to his family, he said where he would perform his duties, so they also knew where to look.


    "Let''s go to find Xu Ning now. Won''t it delay him?"


    Walking along the road, Xu Lian suddenly thought of this and was a little worried.


    "Don''t worry, sister Lian."


    Guo ye said, "when we find a place, we''ll call first. If it''s convenient, we''ll see him. If it''s inconvenient, it''s not urgent. We''ll find a place to wait for Xu Ning. It''s already afternoon, and we don''t have much time to disperse."


    Listening to Guo Ye''s words, Xu Lian was relieved.


    Guo Ye often went to the city before and probably knew the location of Fengliu lane.


    But after arriving at Fengliu lane, Guo Ye didn''t know where the black armour post was.


    "Why haven''t you arrived yet?"


    Tao Tao was led by Xu Lian. After walking such a long way, he was obviously tired.


    Before, Guo Ye wanted to find a rickshaw driver in the city, but Xu Lian refused.


    Being used to saving money, Xu Lian felt that it was just a matter of effort, and there was no need to spend money at all.


    "Don''t worry, peach, it''s almost there."


    Guo Ye touched Tao Tao''s head: "I''ll find someone to ask the way."


    Just then, a team of city guards came in the distance.


    There are less than ten people in this team of city guards. The first one is thin and cold. When walking, it looks like strangers are not allowed to enter from a distance.


    "I''ll ask the city guard."


    When Guo ye saw this, he had to ask.


    "Ask someone else."


    Xu Lian quickly grabbed Guo Ye''s sleeve: "those people don''t look easy to talk..."


    Seeing this, Guo Ye shook his head: "don''t worry, sister Lian. I''ve inquired before that these city guards are helpers for black armour guards. Similarly, Xu Ning''s identity is more noble than them in the guard post. I can directly inquire about Xu Ning now and find out the news directly."


    "That''s OK."


    After listening to Guo Ye''s explanation, Xu Lian agreed.


    Xu Lian took Tao Tao''s hand and stood by the side of the road. Guo ye walked up.


    In the past, Guo Ye was far away from the black armour guard or the city guard in the county.


    But now the situation is different. Xu Ning is a black guard in Fengliu lane. He is Xu Ning''s brother. He has confidence in the face of these city guards.


    Guo Ye didn''t notice it, but he was a little inflated.


    "My Lord."


    Guo Ye approached the leading city guard.


    "Huh?"


    The city guard''s face was cold and dignified.


    Seeing Guo Ye coming, he squinted and his face coagulated.


    Seeing this, Guo Ye subconsciously felt a sudden rush in his heart.


    Originally calm heart, suddenly counselled.


    Guo Ye unconsciously piled a smiling face on his face and bowed slightly.


    "My Lord, I want to ask you about someone..."


    Guo Ye spoke quickly and was afraid of delaying others'' Kung Fu: "how can I get to the guard post in Fengliu lane? We want to find someone..."


    "Looking for someone?"


    Cold noodles city guard raised his eyebrow: "who are you looking for?"


    "Xu Ning."


    Guo ye answered truthfully.


    "Xu Ning?"


    The cold faced city guard was stunned. His face, which was like frost, suddenly stagnated.


    Xu Ning is the only one in the Fengliu Lane Posthouse. It''s the captain.


    The leader of the city guard looked forward and asked in a low voice, "what do you want to do with adult Xu?"


    Lord Xu?


    When Guo ye saw that the city guard heard Xu Ning''s name, he suddenly changed his face and attitude.


    For a time, Guo ye had confidence, and his waist unconsciously straightened again: "come to visit relatives."


    visit family?


    The city guard realized that it was originally a relative of Lord Xu.


    "I''m Xu Ning''s brother, named Guo Ye." then Guo Ye pointed to Xu liantao''s mother and daughter by the road, "that''s Xu Ning''s own sister and niece."


    The city guard heard that the expression on his face changed again. This time, he smiled all over his face.


    "It''s Mr. Xu''s family! Disrespect!"


    The city guard hurriedly said, "I''m Feng Sigua, who is Lord Xu''s deputy."


    At this time, Feng Sigua quickly arched his hand in the direction of Xu Lian.


    I just came out to lead the patrol as a routine. Unexpectedly, I met Xu Xiaowei''s family.


    Feng Sigua was promoted by Xu Ning. In his heart, Xu Ning''s family is naturally equally noble.


    "Are you Xu Ning''s deputy?"


    Guo Ye didn''t expect such a coincidence.


    "Xu Ning, his deputies are so powerful that he can''t make a big deal of himself..."


    Guo''s head muttered.


    "You guys, come with me. I''ll take you to the post myself."


    Feng Sigua walked quickly to Xu Lian and said quickly.


    "Sir, just tell us how to go, so I won''t bother you..."


    Xu Lian holds Tao Tao''s hand and is obviously in awe of Feng Sigua''s identity as a city guard.


    As soon as Feng Sigua heard this, he quickly waved his hand: "just call me Lao Feng. Lord Xu usually calls me that."


    "You, keep patrolling. I have something important to do."


    As soon as Feng Sigua turned his head, his expression became serious again and ordered the city guards.


    When the patrolling city guards left, Feng Sigua''s expression changed from serious to friendly.


    Tao Tao scratched his head.


    This man, he''s really strange.


    "Please follow me."


    Feng Sigua made a gesture of invitation.


    When Guo ye and Xu Lian see feng Sigua so enthusiastic, they can''t refuse.


    "Lao Feng, let''s go and see Xu Ning now. Won''t it delay him?"


    Guo ye can let go.


    "No, the post hasn''t been busy recently, and the captain is relatively free. He keeps himself indoors all day to practice martial arts."


    Feng Sigua said.


    "Oh..." Guo Ye nodded. Then, he seemed to realize something. "Captain? What captain?"


    "The captain is captain Xu, Lord Xu..."


    This time it was Feng Sigua''s turn to be stunned. He suddenly realized that adult Xu''s family didn''t seem to know about his promotion to captain.


    "Lord Xu just became a school captain a few days ago."


    Feng Sigua said.


    Guo Ye stared: "Xu Ning is so capable?"


    Xu Lian on one side can''t believe it.


    Guo Ye popularized it to her before. The school captain is the highest official position in the post.


    Xu Ning just came into the black armour guard. In his early three months, he was promoted to captain?


    Seeing the surprised Guo ye and his mother, Tao Tao scratched his head again.


    What are you talking about? I''m really tired.


    Finally, under the leadership of Feng Sigua, several people arrived at the guard post.


    "I''ll take you directly to Lord Xu''s study."


    Feng Sigua was a little ahead and rushed to Xu Ning''s study.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Xu Ning was in his study. He was turning over a thick book.


    It is the chronicle of the development years of Kangyun county within heijiawei.


    Although Xu Ning knew about the past of heijiawei and Kangyun County, he was fragmented. Through this book, he also had a systematic understanding of Kangyun county.


    After reading for a while, Xu Ning got up and moved.


    Looking out of the window in the small yard, the trees began to sprout. Xu Ning also realized that spring was coming.


    "In two days, go home and have a look."


    Xu Ning thought silently.


    According to the regulations of the third camp, new people can go home for a few days after passing the examination.


    Xu Ning, Tao Qingping and others also discussed and prepared to go back to taojiazhuang two days later to get together with their relatives for a few days.


    Thinking, Xu Ning heard footsteps.


    Feng Sigua came first, followed by a small figure behind him.


    She took small steps and looked eager.


    Xu Ning rubbed his eyes.


    It''s Tao Tao!


    Later, the figures of Guo ye and Xu Lian also appeared in the small yard.


    Xu Ning hurried to the door and opened the door.


    "Uncle!"


    Tao Tao saw Xu Ning standing at the door, ran over and got into Xu Ning''s arms.


    Xu Ning couldn''t hide his smile. He patted Tao Tao''s head, then picked her up and held her directly under his arm.


    Tao Tao struggled a few times, then stopped moving and began to buckle Xu Ning''s black armor belt with his small hand.


    Xu Ning ignored her and asked Xu Lian and Guo ye, "sister, Guo ye, why are you here?"


    "My uncle escorted the car into the city and came with sister Lian and peaches."


    Guo Ye was also afraid of Xu Ning''s worry and directly explained, "there are fewer horse bandits now. My uncle also hired a master of Qi feeling environment. It''s very safe on the road."


    "That''s really troublesome for you and uncle gang."


    Xu Ning thanked.


    When Xu Lian saw her brother, her face was full of smiles and a look of joy.


    "By the way, where''s my brother-in-law?"


    Xu Ning suddenly realized that his brother-in-law Tao Yunchuan didn''t come with him.

 Chapter 60

    "I was going to ask your brother-in-law to come, but these days, his old back injury has broken out again, so it''s inconvenient to move."


    Referring to Tao Yunchuan, Xu Lian''s tone was somewhat helpless.


    "Then you should take care of your brother-in-law at home..."


    Xu Ning''s tone took a trace of blame.


    Xu Lian explained, "at first, I also planned to take care of him at home, but your brother-in-law said that now the weather is getting warmer, and you didn''t take away your clothes in spring and summer. Let me bring you some clothes. Moreover, he asked me to bring you some food. He said you must miss these because you haven''t been home for too long. What he asked me to bring you is still in the inn."


    "Also, Tao Tao always said he missed you recently... So your brother-in-law insisted that I come to see you."


    Xu Ning felt bad after hearing this.


    "I don''t know if I can find a way to treat my brother-in-law''s old injury..."


    At the moment, the idea came into Xu Ning''s mind.


    Earlier years, Tao Yunchuan was accidentally injured. Later, he had problems with his hands and feet, and there were also hidden injuries in other parts of his body.


    Often after a period of time, Tao Yunchuan will have a recurrence of his old injury and physical pain.


    Now Xu Ning has become a school captain. He thinks he has some contacts and resources.


    After waiting for some time, Xu Ning decided to go to Qu Dayou in person to see if there was any magic medicine or pill that could cure his brother-in-law''s old injury.


    "Sir, do you want to arrange a residence for me?"


    Feng Sigua saw that the atmosphere of the family gathering was a little depressed for a time, so he quickly opened his mouth to break the calm.


    "No, just stay with me first. I have a spare room and a spare bed."


    With that, Xu Ning looked at Guo ye: "do you want to follow?"


    Guo Ye shook his head: "I have to help my uncle... Just let sister Lian and peach live with you these days. I''ll take them with me when I leave."


    "Good..."


    If Tao Yunchuan comes, Xu Ning wants the three to live here for a long time.


    But now Tao Yunchuan is at home alone. After a long time, Xu Ning is really worried.


    "By the way, Guo Ye."


    Xu Ning said, "when Uncle Gang invites those shopkeeper friends to dinner, remember to call me."


    When Guo ye heard this, his eyes lit up: "OK!"


    Xu Ning is now the captain of the black armour guard. As long as Tao Yungang takes him to dinner, other cooperative businessmen will certainly look at Tao Yungang differently.


    At that time, it will be much more convenient to talk about business.


    Tao Yungang helped Xu Ning a lot before, and Xu Ning kept it in mind.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon after that, it was time to scatter.


    Xu Ning took Xu Lian and Tao Tao to the vegetable market, bought some fresh vegetables and went back to Xu Ning''s house.


    Although Guo Ye didn''t live with him, he went to dinner. With Tao Qingping, who lived with him, several people had a delicious home cooked meal.


    Xu Ning and Tao Qingping haven''t tasted their home crafts for a long time. They eat very comfortably.


    Only Tao Tao didn''t like it. Before coming, Guo Ye promised her to take her to the restaurant for a big meal.


    However, Tao Tao''s little mood disappeared the next day. Xu Ning transferred the holiday originally used to visit relatives to recent days and walked around Kangyun county with Xu Lian and Tao Tao.


    Xu Ning bought a lot of fun for Tao Tao, and the restaurant also ate a few meals with Tao Tao.


    During this period, Xu Lian has been complaining about Xu Ning''s spending money indiscriminately.


    Until Xu Ning told Xu Lian about her current treatment, Xu Lian didn''t say more.


    Soon, a few days passed.


    The convoy escorted by Tao Yungang is going back.


    Although somewhat reluctant, Xu Ning personally sent them out of the city.


    "Sister, take the money."


    Xu Ning puts a hundred Liang silver note into Xu Lian''s hand.


    Although I have been in the black armour for three months and have received a lot of silver, in order to promote martial arts, they are all used to buy resources and replace them with energy points.


    It was saved from the money that Qu Dayou had given Xu Ning before that he could take out the hundred Liang silver now.


    Xu Lian wanted to refuse, but she finally accepted it.


    "Xu Ning, here you are."


    Guo ye and Tao Yungang also came over and gave Xu Ning a wooden box.


    Xu Ning knew what was inside without opening it.


    It must be a panacea for yourself.


    "Uncle Gang, Guo ye, I''ve got too many benefits from you. I really can''t ask for any more."


    Xu Ning refused very firmly.


    Now I have three Qi Yuan pills every month, which is not so urgent for general resources.


    "Xu Ning, you helped me a lot two days ago. I''m relieved to accept it."


    Tao Yungang advised.


    Two days ago, when Tao Yungang was having dinner with the shopkeepers in the county, Xu Ning arrived.


    After knowing Xu Ning''s identity, the shopkeepers'' attitude towards Tao Yungang changed greatly.


    Not only did it not look like it was handled before, but it became very atmospheric. When talking about business, it no longer deducted demands, pressed goods and prices, and even introduced new channels to Tao Yungang the next day.


    This is the most enjoyable time that Tao Yungang has been doing medicine business for so long.


    He knows that this is Xu Ning''s help.


    Although from the beginning, he acquiesced in Guo Ye''s help to Xu Ning, at that time, he never had the idea of waiting for Xu Ning to develop in the future and let him repay his kindness.


    But inadvertently, he finally got the light of Xu Ning and got tangible benefits.


    "Uncle Gang, but when I accept it, my heart is uneasy."


    Xu Ning declined.


    In the end, they took back the things without bothering Xu Ning.


    The donkey cart began to move.


    "Goodbye, uncle!"


    Tao Tao waved to Xu Ning.


    Xu Ning also stood in place and waved to Tao Tao.


    "Goodbye, uncle!"


    Tao Tao has been repeating this sentence.


    Xu Ning could still hear Tao Tao''s vague voice until the donkey cart had gone so far.


    The donkey cart is out of sight.


    Xu Ning still stood in place. For a long time, he sighed and turned into the county.


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing off his family and friends, Xu Ning felt a little empty.


    He went directly back to the Posthouse and looked through the internal tabloid information in his study.


    Every post in Kangyun county will receive a summary of yesterday''s events every morning to ensure that every black armour guard will be familiar with what is happening in the county.


    "Huh?"


    Just after Xu Ning turned over several internal tabloids, he suddenly read a title with the word "magic gate".


    Because there was a Dayuan business incident before, Xu Ning also paid high attention to the demon gate.


    Xu Ning carefully studied the contents of the tabloid.


    This tabloid was distributed yesterday.


    The above describes a murder case of a demon warrior in Lushui lane the day before yesterday.


    This demon warrior was originally an ordinary shop clerk in the county.


    But I don''t know how he learned a magic skill.


    When he first got the magic door skill, the shop man was frightened and didn''t dare to practice.


    But one day, the shopkeeper changed and began to pick on the guy, even beat and humiliate him.


    So the shop man with resentment began to practice the magic skill secretly.


    In less than half a year, the strength of the store staff reached the internal surplus.


    Finally, three days ago, the shopkeeper punched and kicked him again.


    Unbearable, the shop man decided to take revenge directly.


    That night, the shop assistant sneaked into the shopkeeper''s house and prepared to beat the shopkeeper with his head covered.


    But when he really took the shot, because he practiced magic skills, his anger was completely aroused at that time, and the mental state of the whole person was greatly affected.


    Originally, I just wanted to teach the shopkeeper a lesson, but in the end, I lost control and killed several people in the shopkeeper''s family.


    Finally, when he fled, he was caught by the black armour guard.


    But in the final interrogation, the shop clerk suddenly died and didn''t interrogate too much useful information.


    A case of the devil''s gate was so hastily settled.

 Chapter 61

    After browsing the whole case, Xu Ning put down the tabloid in his hand.


    Xu Ning thought in his heart: "before, Dayuan firm colluded with the external magic gate, and in this case, the martial arts of the magic gate directly appeared in the city..."


    "According to the internal tabloid, where did the shop man learn the magic door skill, but he didn''t interrogate it in the end... In addition, he hid it for half a year from the beginning of learning the magic door skill to the final exposure..."


    Xu Ning was inexplicably worried.


    Since the shop clerk can get the magic door skill and hide it for such a long time without exposure, others can certainly do it.


    If you follow this idea, there must be other demons in Kangyun county.


    "It is estimated that the above has begun to investigate the potential demons and martial arts..."


    I can think of it. Wei Changqing and those Duwei must also think of it.


    "Maybe the investigation has started in Lushui lane, and it will probably be Fengliu Lane''s turn soon..."


    Xu Ning pondered.


    It seems that I have to be ready at all times.


    "But the magic door skill is really fast enough to enter the country."


    According to the description on the paper just now, the shop man was just an ordinary man who had never practiced martial arts at first.


    However, after only half a year of contact with the magic door skill, he started from scratch, directly crossed the three realms, and became a martial artist in the interior.


    Although this entry speed is not as fast as Xu Ning, it is much stronger than the new talents such as Tao Qingyuan and Tan Fengying.


    "No wonder some martial artists will go astray after they are difficult to enter the country. This temptation is too great..."


    Xu Ning also sighed: "however, although the entry is very fast, the side effects are also very obvious."


    "This shop man, it''s normal to hide before, but once he kills his heart and harbors resentment, when he uses the magic door skill, he will fall into a mental dilemma, resulting in a great change of temperament and out of control..."


    "In this case, I''m not a normal person anymore. It''s not worth giving up the normal spiritual world for martial arts."


    Xu Ning also knows the nature of some magic skills.


    As long as it is defined as magic skill, there must be fatal danger points.


    Or it''s like the magic skill practiced by the shop staff. The practice process is fine, but it will lead to mental loss when used.


    Or in the process of practice, you need to do things that harm others and benefit yourself, such as taking human blood, collecting Yin and tonifying yang.


    As long as you are a person who practices magic skills, you will certainly bring additional risks to others.


    Therefore, in Feiyun Prefecture, Yuansheng sect strictly prohibits the cultivation of magic skills.


    As long as a demon warrior is found, he will be targeted and destroyed.


    "We have to gather all the people in the post and have a meeting to let everyone know about it and take precautions..."


    Xu Ning calculated in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    Another few days passed.


    The new people in the third camp went home together.


    Xu Ning had met his family before and had spent the holiday of visiting relatives, so he stayed in the county city all the time.


    In addition to Xu Ning, there was another person who also didn''t go home, Tao Jin.


    Since the last yellow card level fell, Tao Jin felt that she had no face to face her family.


    She is going to stay in the third camp and study hard. After winning the yellow card in the future, she will consider going home.


    "Why is there still no feeling of breakthrough!"


    Tao Jin was alone in her room.


    At this time, Tao Jin sat cross legged on the bed, working her internal skills, trying to find a feeling of breaking through the Qi feeling environment.


    But another morning passed, and her internal skill cultivation did not make any progress.


    Bang Dang.


    Tao Hibiscus vented and hit the wall with her fist.


    Her face has turned red.


    Tao Jin knows that there is something wrong with her mentality, but she can''t get rid of her heart knot at all.


    Tao Jin was suffocated by the feeling that she knew she was in a deep quagmire but could not escape.


    She sighed, then changed her clothes and left the camp.


    At noon, Tao Jin walked by the river and looked at the pedestrians coming and going on the bridge.


    Willows have begun to grow new leaves, and young children are playing with water by the river.


    Tao Jin walked aimlessly.


    Suddenly, Tao Jin saw a man wearing coarse cloth clothes and a hat coming face-to-face along the river.


    Tao Jin didn''t care at first. When she crossed with the man, she deliberately avoided one step.


    But what Tao Jin didn''t expect was that when she avoided the man, the man leaned directly over.


    Tao Jin subconsciously wanted to take precautions, but the man leaned directly against himself and accelerated to leave.


    At the same time, Tao Jin felt a hard object on her waist.


    "What is this..."


    Tao Jin found that a pamphlet the size of a palm was pinned to her waist.


    Seeing this, Tao Jin quickly took out the pamphlet from her waist.


    The pamphlet was yellow on the surface, without any words and pictures.


    Then, Tao Jin opened the cover.


    "This is..."


    Suddenly, Tao Jin''s pupils narrowed and her eyes widened.


    I saw the first page under the cover, with four big words printed on it.


    Shadow breath Blood Meridian.


    As a martial artist born and raised in Feiyun Prefecture for 18 years, Tao Jin immediately judged it.


    This is magic!


    Tao Jin quickly turned her head and looked for the man with a hat.


    But when I looked around, I never found the man again.


    Suddenly, Tao Jin felt sweating and flustered.


    "You must hurry back to the camp and give this magic skill to captain Qu Du!"


    This was Tao Jin''s first thought.


    So Tao Jin quickly stuffed the magic power into her clothes and quickly returned to the camp.


    Although I often heard about the magic gate, Tao Jin was very nervous when the magic power was really in her hand.


    As Tao Jin walked, she nervously looked at the person who wiped her shoulders.


    Everyone close to her feels that Tao Jin will be an accomplice of the devil door.


    "The magic skill is harmful to others and yourself. You must not touch it."


    "When you practice magic skills, you will be found by black armour guard. The consequences are unimaginable..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At the same time, Tao Jin didn''t know why. Suddenly there was a voice in her heart, constantly warning herself to be careful of magic skills.


    The sound didn''t disappear until he stepped into the third camp.


    "Mashan is going to Qu Duwei''s study."


    The closer she was to Qu Da''s study, the more uneasy Tao Jin felt.


    Just at this time, Qu Dayou came out of his study and happened to meet Tao Jin after turning the corner.


    "Tao Jin?"


    Qu Dayou looks nervous when he sees Tao Jin''s white face. He seems to have something on his mind.


    "Captain Qu Du?"


    Tao Jin didn''t expect to meet Qu Dayou in advance. The whole person suddenly panicked.


    "Why didn''t you go back to visit your relatives?"


    Qu Dayou first asked.


    He has a general impression of Tao Jin, but Tao Jin is Tao Jingxing''s granddaughter after all. He has also contacted Tao Jingxing before, so he pays more attention to Tao Jin.


    "No, i... I stay in the camp to practice martial arts."


    Tao Jin replied.


    At this time, the voice from the bottom of Tao Jin''s heart was urging her to hand over the magic skill quickly.


    But I don''t know why, she can''t hand over her magic skill.


    Instead, another voice appeared at the bottom of my heart.


    Shadow breath blood classic, but the name looks like magic skill, but what if the content in the book is not so


    "Practice martial arts?"


    Qu Dayou thought Tao Jin''s worry was that martial arts was difficult to enter the country.


    "Cultivating martial arts is also cultivating the mind. There is no need to tighten yourself all the time."


    Qu Dayou explained: "relax and let it go. Your talent is not bad and you will have good results."


    "Thank you for your encouragement."


    Finally, Tao Jin''s heart was quiet: "my Lord, I''m going to the public kitchen to eat..."


    "Go."


    Qu Dayou waved his hand.


    "Huh?"


    Looking at the back of Tao Jin leaving, Qu Da had some doubts: "is she relaxing in the camp... Why did she come near my study?"


    Thinking about Tao Jin''s abnormal performance just now, Qu Da''s eyes narrowed.


    He stood where he was, not knowing what he was thinking.


    After a while, Qu Dayou turned and left.

 Chapter 62

    Tao Jin went back to her room.


    Before entering the door, she looked around and confirmed that there was no one before entering the door and inserting the bolt.


    Then, Tao Jin took out the shadow breath blood classic and put it on the table.


    For a long time, Tao Jin reached out and opened the pamphlet again.


    This time, she turned a few more pages.


    "It''s magic... Yes..."


    Until then, Tao Jin finally determined.


    Tao Jin''s expression is very complex.


    Just now she clearly could take out the shadow breath blood classic, but in the end, she didn''t choose to do so.


    Tao Jin knows very well that the voice at the bottom of her heart is her most real desires and thoughts.


    Now she really needs a way to quickly improve her realm.


    The booklet of the shadow breath blood classic was quietly placed on the table, but at the moment, Tao Jin stared at it, but felt a lot of tentacles stretched out inside and wanted to pull herself in.


    "No!"


    Tao Jin shook her head and washed her face with the cold water in the room.


    This calmed Tao Jin a lot.


    It''s tempting to enter the country quickly, but once you practice magic skills, you''ll go on a road you can''t turn back.


    According to the records in the booklet, if you want to practice the shadow breath blood Sutra, you must use blood as an auxiliary material.


    The higher the blood quality, the faster the cultivation speed.


    Tao Jin is not sure whether the blood on it is human blood or animal blood.


    Although she thinks human blood is more likely.


    "I can''t do that."


    If it is human blood assisted cultivation, Tao Jin can''t pass this level in her heart at all.


    "But in case of animal blood..."


    Tao Jin is excited again.


    "No!"


    Soon, Tao Jin denied the idea.


    Once you really practice the shadow breath blood Sutra, your handle will surely fall into the hands of the man with a hat.


    At that time, if the other party forces him to collude with the devil gate, he will have no choice at all.


    It will not only harm yourself, but also affect your family.


    "Who the hell is he? Why does he know my current situation..."


    Tao Jin felt that she had been calculated: "did he deliberately stare at me, or did he throw bait at all the newcomers who had been demoted before?"


    It really makes sense to use the fast magic door skill as a bait to seduce those newcomers who have been demoted.


    But Tao Jin thought for a long time and didn''t get the answer.


    Now in the camp, in addition to Tao Jin, there are other people who have been lowered.


    But Tao Jin didn''t dare to test it. No matter whether it was tested or not, she would fall into a very passive state.


    "This magic skill, at least for now, can''t be touched."


    After thinking, Tao Jin still felt that she was facing too much uncertainty.


    If a detail is not handled well, the consequences will be very serious.


    However, although she didn''t practice for the time being, Tao Jin picked up the pamphlet and remembered it attentively.


    An hour passed.


    Tao Jin didn''t know how many times she had read a short pamphlet. She remembered it repeatedly and finally determined that she had written down all the contents.


    Then, Tao Jin took out the fire fold and lit the booklet completely.


    Her eyes were fixed on the burning paper industry. Finally, the whole booklet turned to ashes.


    But even so, Tao Jin is not at ease.


    She put all the burned ashes into the washbasin, mixed them with water, and poured them into muddy water when she went out.


    After all this, as long as you don''t practice magic skills, you won''t be found.


    "However, I still have to be careful in the future... If someone is really inquiring about my every move, it is also a very troublesome thing..."


    After everything, Tao Jin took a long time to calm down.


    After that, she entered the cultivation state of exploring the Qi feeling state again.


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later, people who had visited their relatives in Zhuang came back one after another.


    One evening, shortly after Xu Ning returned to his residence, Tao Qingping took big and small bags into the yard.


    "Back?"


    Xu Ning took the initiative to help Tao Qingping take things.


    "This is an orange from the village. Take some."


    Tao Qingping said.


    Xu Ning was speechless: "there''s everything in the county and city. You''ve traveled a long way to bring so many things back."


    "This is something at home. It''s different."


    Tao Qingping replied very seriously.


    "Well, thank you very much."


    Xu Ning just took some oranges in his hand.


    "By the way, Xu Ning, you really lost a lot because you didn''t go back this time."


    As Tao Qingping cleaned up, he said to Xu Ning, "the promotion of you to captain has been spread all over the village. Everyone says you are promising. Even the patriarchs and elders praise you. If you really go back, I don''t know how high the treatment will be."


    "Also, I''ve seen people go to your house as matchmakers every day in the villa."


    "Matchmaking?"


    Xu Ning picked half the orange in his hand and frowned.


    "Yes, you are not from Tao family. Many people in Tao family village have the intention to tell you the girls in their family. Some aunt Waizhuang and sister-in-law who married to our village also have the idea to introduce the girls in their own village to you."


    When saying this, Tao Qingping''s tone was obviously envious.


    "My sister didn''t make a marriage for me, did she?"


    Schnington''s time is a little tense.


    "No, your sister didn''t let go. You had to agree."


    Tao Qingping''s words reassured Xu Ning.


    My sister is still very reliable.


    "But according to Guo ye, Tao Tao really wants a little aunt."


    Tao Qingping added.


    Xu Ning jerked at the corner of his mouth.


    Niece, it doesn''t hurt in vain.


    "Xu Ning, you really don''t have the idea of starting a family?"


    Tao Qingping asked.


    "At least not yet."


    Xu Ning answered calmly.


    Although it is normal to start a family at the age of 18 in this era, Xu Ning still feels too early because of the influence of his previous life''s thought.


    "What about you? Haven''t you inquired about the girl in our backyard recently?"


    Xu Ning turned away from the guest.


    "She..."


    When referring to the girl, Tao Qingping suddenly sighed and looked very lonely: "just now, when I walked into the alley, I heard several neighbors say she got married."


    "Married?"


    Xu Ning asked, "didn''t you say that the girl''s parents didn''t want her to marry that childhood sweetheart?"


    "Yes."


    Tao Qingping said, "I really didn''t marry that man, but married a leather shop shopkeeper as a concubine."


    "This..."


    Xu Ning didn''t expect it either.


    "It was forced by her family." Tao Qingping said, with some anger in his tone. "I knew it was so. I should have sent someone to help me as a matchmaker. Marrying me is better than marrying an old man as a concubine?"


    Tao Qingping''s words reminded Xu Ning of the scene of seeing the girl last time.


    At that time, she looked very timid and had man-made injuries.


    Now it seems that the injury on her body at that time may have been hit by her family when they forced her to marry.


    Xu Ning didn''t speak and patted Tao Qingping on the shoulder.


    As Tao Qingping said, the girl might as well marry himself.


    In Xu Ning''s opinion, Tao Qingping has a good temper and character. He is young and has the identity of black armour guard. The girl he married is also his wife, which is better than being a concubine for the old man''s shopkeeper.


    So it seems that Tao Qingping took the initiative to give up at that time, which actually hurt the girl to some extent.


    For a time, they didn''t know what to say.


    Dong Dong!


    At this time, the courtyard door knocked.


    "Captain!"


    Xu Ning heard the sound outside the door.


    He is familiar with the voice. The owner of the voice is Cheng Wei of Fengliu Lane guard post and the subordinate of Feng Sigua.


    Xu Ning opened the door.


    The man was sweating and panting. It was obvious that he came.


    "What''s up?"


    Xu Ning asked.


    This is the first time that someone in the post came to find him.


    "There''s a murder in the alley!"


    The city guard speaks very fast.


    "Homicide?"


    Xu Ning has some doubts.


    Although the murder case is a major event, it is generally handled directly by Feng Sigua. How can I find myself.


    "Maybe... Maybe it involves the demon gate..."


    The city guard lowered his voice and came to Xu Ning''s ear.


    "Demon gate?"


    Xu Ning''s pupil contracted.


    "Take me there!"


    Xu Ning moved quickly.

 Chapter 63

    "What''s going on?"


    Seeing Xu Ning in a hurry, Tao Qingping also came over.


    "Lord Tao..."


    The city guard also saluted Tao Qing in parallel, and then explained, "there was a homicide in our lane, which may involve the magic gate."


    "The murder involving the demon gate?"


    Tao Qingping was also surprised.


    Tao Qingping was also very clear about the murder case of demons in Lushui lane a few days ago.


    "Let''s go and have a look."


    Tao Qingping also ignored the fatigue after driving.


    There is no trivial matter that involves the devil''s gate.


    Tao Qingping locked the door, and the three hurried to the scene.


    "Where did the murder happen?"


    While walking, Xu Ning asked.


    "It happened in fengrou leather shop."


    Chengwei replied truthfully.


    "Fengrou leather shop?!"


    At this time, Tao Qingping widened his eyes and looked surprised.


    "Yes, Lord Tao."


    Chengwei doesn''t know why Tao Qingping reacted so much.


    Seeing this, Xu Ning suddenly realized something: "Qingping... Is this leather goods shop..."


    "Yes."


    Tao Qingping was stunned for a moment, then nodded: "it''s the place where Nie Xiaowei married."


    "Nie Xiaowei is the girl..."


    Tao Qingping added.


    "What happened to the case, you know?"


    Tao Qingping asked the city guard.


    Cheng Wei shook his head: "my Lord, my subordinates don''t know. Just after learning that fengrou leather shop was involved in the murder of the demon gate, Lord Feng asked me to come to you directly."


    "I see..."


    Xu Ning nodded gently and urged, "speed up your steps."


    Fengrou leather goods shop is not far away, and the three people''s footsteps are also fast. Before long, they arrived at the place.


    At this time, the fengrou leather goods shop has been completely surrounded by the city guard.


    Pedestrians who stopped to watch were also driven away by the city guard.


    "My Lord."


    As soon as Xu Ning stepped into the shop, he saw Feng Sigua coming up.


    "What exactly happened?"


    Before Xu Ning spoke, Tao Qingping took the lead in asking.


    Feng Sigua glanced at them and said, "Sir, let''s go to the scene on the third floor first."


    "OK."


    Tao Qingping looked very urgent.


    Xu Ning also knew that he was thinking about the girl named Nie Xiaowei.


    Under the leadership of Feng Sigua, the three reached the third floor.


    In this process, Xu Ning also observed the environment of fengrou leather shop.


    On the first and second floors, there are all kinds of leather goods, which are processed finished products.


    The leather goods on the first floor are general, but the quantity is large. The leather goods on the second floor are relatively better, but the quantity is less.


    On the third floor, it is no longer a business place, but a place to live.


    "These are people who stayed in the shop after the crime."


    Just on the third floor, Xu Ning saw nearly ten people squatting together at the corner of the stairs, including men and women.


    Look at their clothes. They are either shop assistants or servants and servant girls serving people.


    Feng Sigua explained the situation: "the murder took place in that room."


    He pointed in the direction.


    Then the three entered the room.


    As soon as he walked in, Xu Ning saw two bodies lying on the ground.


    They are all men, at least in their fifties. They are not well dressed and are half naked.


    There was a deep scratch on the chest of both bodies, which looked fatal.


    When Tao Qingping saw the two dead, he was relieved: "these are the only two dead?"


    "Yes, Lord Tao."


    Feng Sigua answered.


    "Do you know your identity?"


    Xu Ning glanced at Feng Sigua.


    "One is Yao Dage, the shopkeeper of fengrou leather goods shop, and the other is Zeng Weiming, the shopkeeper of Runyu medicine shop. They are friends for many years."


    Feng Sigua obviously did his homework in a short time and answered Xu Ning''s questions smoothly.


    "According to my interrogation of those guys and servants before you came, I probably know these things..."


    Before Xu Ning asked, Feng Sigua took the initiative to say, "last night, shopkeeper Yao of the leather goods shop and shopkeeper Zeng of the medicine shop drank together in Runfeng restaurant. After drinking, shopkeeper Yao didn''t go back to his residence, but took shopkeeper Zeng directly to the leather goods shop."


    "Shopkeeper Yao of this fur shop often doesn''t go home and lives on the third floor of this fur shop because he doesn''t have a harmonious relationship with his wife."


    "After coming here, shopkeeper Yao sent a servant to call his new concubine Nie from home..."


    Speaking of this, Feng Sigua paused.


    Tao Qingping''s face was a little ugly.


    Xu Ning also frowned: "continue to say..."


    "According to the clerk in the shop, the concubine Nie was very reluctant or very resistant to sharing a room with them. But then shopkeeper Yao fought against him, dragged him into the house and told the servants not to disturb them on the third floor."


    Feng Sigua then said, "the people got the order from their shopkeeper, so they obediently didn''t bother them. Until the afternoon, the guys in the store didn''t see shopkeeper Yao coming downstairs. They felt wrong, so they came to check. He called outside the door for a long time, but they didn''t respond. When he opened the door, they saw this look."


    "Dirty!"


    As soon as Feng Sigua''s voice fell, Tao Qingping punched the door frame. His face was blue and seemed to be venting his anger.


    "What about the concubine Nie..."


    Xu Ning can still keep calm.


    "It''s gone."


    Feng Sigua said.


    "So..."


    Xu Ning''s eyes narrowed slightly: "this concubine Nie has the greatest suspicion?"


    "Yes, my Lord."


    Feng Sigua nodded: "this Nie, I''ve sent someone to find it, but so far there''s no news..."


    "You say this case involves the devil gate. What''s the matter?"


    Xu Ning asked another key question.


    "My lord..."


    Feng Sigua asked Wuzuo to open the wound on their chest.


    Xu Ning leaned forward and took a look.


    The hearts of the two men had been completely crushed, as if they had been squeezed.


    "The murderer cut their chest and squeezed out their blood..."


    Feng Sigua explained.


    After hearing this, Xu Ning immediately understood.


    Although it is not completely certain that it is the means of the devil gate, it is inevitable to be suspected of being possessed by the devil gate.


    One of the most popular techniques in the magic sect is to practice with heart and blood.


    When it comes to similar cases, they are solved according to the crime path of the demon gate.


    It''s better to spend more energy than to pass carelessly.


    "So, do you mean that Nie Xiaowei is a member of the magic door?"


    Tao Qingping''s voice was a little chilly.


    Asked Tao Qingping, Feng Sigua was a little surprised.


    He didn''t expect Tao Qingping to know the name of Nie''s concubine.


    "The probability is."


    Feng Sigua has made a general judgment based on past experience and current facts.


    After all, he has spent ten years in Chengwei, and he still has some experience in this regard.


    "In other words, the only thing to do now is to catch Nie Xiaowei."


    Xu Ning also knows the next key steps.


    "Sir, do you want to send someone to inform the other guards of the post? If Nie Xiaowei is a master of magic door martial arts, we city guards can''t arrest him even if we find his trace."


    Feng Sigua asked.


    "Go, call all the people in our post and act separately."


    Xu Ning said: "and... You report it again and say that you hope to let the colleagues of other lane guard posts help search and arrest together."


    Because there were local demons in Lushui lane before, Xu Ning always had a string in his heart.


    If Nie Xiaowei is really a martial artist of the demon sect, then the source of their magic skills may be consistent.


    If they can really pull out a demon sect organization behind them, it will be a big event.


    The emergence of this kind of local demons in batches is much more threatening than the seven line gate associated with Dayuan firm.


    "I see, my Lord."


    Feng Sigua takes orders.


    "By the way, has Nie Xiaowei''s family sent someone to visit?"


    Xu Ning asked again.


    "I''ve sent someone to inquire about the news, but there''s no news yet."


    Feng Sigua said.


    "I see..."


    Xu Ning glanced at depressed Tao Qingping: "Qingping, let''s go to Nie Xiaowei''s mother''s house to see her family and her childhood sweetheart..."


    Tao Qingping smelled the speech and said, "OK."


    Although he has feelings for Nie Xiaowei, now that Nie Xiaowei is suspected of being a demon warrior, he can still distinguish between right and wrong.


    Just from the bottom of his heart, Tao Qingping still doesn''t want to believe that the girl who looks thin and clean will be such an identity.

 Chapter 64

    Kangyun county.


    Black armour Guard commander''s residence.


    In Wei Changqing''s study, a black armour guard entered and presented an urgent report.


    "It''s the magic door again!"


    Wei Changqing finished browsing the urgent newspaper. The expression on his face was dignified with a trace of helplessness.


    At that time, he came to Kangyun county to avoid troubles. As a result, in recent days, troubles have been one after another.


    "The local demons who appeared last time haven''t investigated clearly what forces are behind them. Now there is another case of suspected demons..."


    Although I feel upset, Wei Changqing also knows that this is a dangerous signal.


    If the solution is not good, Kangyun county may be slowly infiltrated by the demon gate.


    "Let other guard posts assist Fengliu Lane guard posts to carry out joint search and arrest... We command the pro guard and send some people to the city gate to strictly investigate the people out of the city."


    Wei Changqing ordered his subordinates.


    "Yes, Lord Commander."


    Subordinates take orders.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Xu Ning and Tao Qingping had just reached Nie Xiaowei''s mother''s house.


    Inside and outside the shabby courtyard, it has been completely occupied by the city guard.


    Nie Xiaowei''s parents and younger brother are shivering together at the moment.


    When they heard that Nie Xiaowei might be a martial artist of the demon sect, several people''s legs softened.


    Although generally speaking, those who kill demons do not involve their families, they are really afraid that they will never see the sun again when they see the terrible momentum of these city guards in front of them.


    "Captain!"


    As soon as Xu Ning arrived, the city guard took the initiative to salute.


    Seeing the big man, Nie Xiaowei''s parents and brother, he was even more frightened.


    "Have you got any useful clues?"


    Xu Ning asked the leading city guard.


    The leading city guard shook his head: "Sir, we have questioned Nie''s family, but from their mouth, we don''t get any clues. They don''t know that NIE is a demon warrior or that Nie killed someone."


    "Moreover, we searched here and found no evidence involving the demon gate."


    After listening, Xu Ning glanced at Nie Xiaowei''s family and asked, "are you sure you didn''t lie?"


    "This..."


    The city guard thought there was no problem, but he didn''t dare to say anything, so he said, "Sir, I''ll take them back to the post for trial and reconfirm them."


    "No, sir, we really don''t know that little bitch is a demon warrior. If we knew, we would report it to you in advance!"


    When the sharp mouthed woman heard that she was going to be interrogated, she immediately burst into tears and quickly explained.


    Xu Ning and Tao Qingping frowned at the same time.


    How can a mother call her daughter that?


    "My lord..."


    It seems that seeing the two people''s questions, the leading city guard leaned in his ear: "that NIE is not their own daughter, she is an adopted daughter."


    "Keep your mouth clean."


    After hearing this, Tao Qingping went straight forward and pointed to the pointed woman with cold eyes.


    "Yes... Yes, my lord..."


    The sharp lady suddenly fell silent.


    At this time, Tao Qingping was angry.


    No wonder you let your daughter be a concubine for the old man. It turned out that she was not born at all.


    Seeing Mrs. sharp mouth''s mean look, Tao Qingping can also vaguely guess the injustice Nie Xiaowei suffered at home before.


    "Qingping."


    Xu Ning went to Tao Qingping and motioned him to calm down.


    After all, Nie Xiaowei is suspected of being a martial artist of the demon sect. If Tao Qingping''s gesture of helping reason is spread, it is easy to be misunderstood.


    Tao Qingping was also aware of this problem at this time. He turned his head and didn''t look at the people.


    "Has Nie Xiaowei come back or contacted you since last night?"


    Xu Ning looked at the three and asked in person.


    "No, absolutely not!"


    The three quickly explained.


    "We haven''t seen her since she married shopkeeper Yao."


    The sharp mouthed woman continued to excuse herself.


    Xu Ning carefully observed the expressions of the three people and found no abnormality for the time being.


    "Does Nie Xiaowei have a childhood sweetheart?"


    Xu Ning asked again.


    The sharp mouthed woman was stunned. Unexpectedly, Xu Ning knew about it.


    But she didn''t dare to ask more, so she could only answer truthfully: "there is one... The man''s name is Yang Yicheng, who lives in the house opposite us..."


    "Qingping, let''s go and have a look."


    With that, Xu Ning walked to the opposite door, followed by Tao Qingping and two city guards.


    "Open the door!"


    A city guard patted the gate hard.


    When the door opened, there was a haggard middle-aged woman.


    When she saw Chengwei, she seemed a little timid, but she was not surprised.


    When the city guard entered the opposite house just now, there was a big battle. She had seen it through the crack of the door.


    "Is Yang Yicheng there?"


    Xu Ning asked her.


    "He is..."


    The tone of the middle-aged woman was also timid.


    "Call him out."


    Xu Ning and others walked into the yard and didn''t enter the house.


    The middle-aged woman hesitated and finally answered.


    After a while, she helped a pale, frail young man out.


    The young man was bony and bookish.


    When he saw the black armor on Xu Ning and Tao Qingping, his expression obviously changed.


    This change was keenly noticed by Xu Ning.


    "Are you familiar with Nie Xiaowei?"


    Xu Ning came straight to the point.


    "Not familiar."


    Yang Yicheng''s answer was very straightforward: "how can I know someone''s wife... Well, my concubine?"


    Xu Ning''s eyes narrowed: "to be honest, I have no time to take care of your emotions."


    Yang Yicheng seems to be angry about Nie Xiaowei''s marriage as a concubine, but Xu Ning always feels a little deliberate.


    "We are childhood playmates..."


    Seeing the chill in Xu Ning''s tone, Yang Yicheng also reinterpreted: "later, when I grew up, I really fell in love, but her parents thought I was not a lover, so they broke contact..."


    "Disconnected?"


    Xu Ning suddenly smiled, then his smile converged and stared at Yang Yicheng: "another lie, I''ll kill you as an accomplice of the demon gate."


    Yang Yicheng was stunned and didn''t react for a while.


    "Boy, be honest in front of our captain!"


    The old city guard who followed him stepped forward: "Nie''s involved in the magic door. We are investigating. If you don''t cooperate, we can only treat you as an accomplice of the magic door!"


    As soon as the middle-aged woman nearby listened, she immediately panicked: "translated into, you cooperate with all adults!"


    "Again, when was the last time you saw Nie Xiaowei?"


    Xu Ning asked again.


    Yang Yicheng is under the pressure of Xu Ning. He seems to be suffering in his heart.


    "Two months ago... I seldom went out because of my health. The last time I saw her was two months ago."


    A bead of sweat appeared on Yang Yicheng''s forehead.


    Xu Ning listened, sneered, stretched out his fingers and put a little on Yang Yicheng''s shoulder.


    "Ah!"


    Yang Yicheng suddenly felt a needle pricking pain near his shoulder, and the whole person almost fainted.


    Xu Ning just shot him with strength.


    "Take him away. This man is an accomplice of the magic gate. He will be killed at the entrance of the vegetable market in our lane tomorrow!"


    After saying that, Xu Ning turned and left directly.


    The two city guards looked at each other and saw the incomprehension in each other''s eyes.


    From beginning to end, they didn''t see what was wrong with Yang''s translation.


    Is it because the captain can''t find Nie Xiaowei and wants to find a scapegoat to relieve the pressure?


    But despite their doubts, they still obey orders.


    Not only the two of them, Tao Qingping also looked puzzled.


    He took two quick steps to keep up with Xu Ning.


    "My Lord, wronged!"


    At this time, the middle-aged woman quickly knelt down and begged for mercy.


    But the two city guards ignored her and directly translated Yang into a frame and went out.


    Yang Yicheng, who was held by two city guards, said nothing and looked resolute.


    "Xu Ning, are you..."


    At this time, Tao Qingping followed Xu Ning''s footsteps and obviously disagreed with his approach.


    "Why, don''t you understand?"


    Xu Ning asked Tao Qingping a question.


    "I don''t understand." Tao Qingping shook his head. "Is he really an accomplice of the devil gate?"


    "No."


    Xu Ning replied, "but he lied."


    "Lie?"


    Tao Qingping raised his eyebrows.


    "The last time he saw Nie Xiaowei was not two months ago."


    Xu Ning''s tone was very firm.

 Chapter 65

    "Why are you so sure?"


    Tao Qingping wondered why.


    "Look at Yang''s translated wrist."


    Xu Ning gave Tao Qingping a hint.


    Tao Qingping looked back at the controlled Yang Yicheng with doubts.


    "That''s..."


    Under Yang Yicheng''s cuff, Tao Qingping saw a goose yellow thread woven wrist rope.


    Suddenly, he seemed to think of something, turned his head and looked at Xu Ning.


    "Did Nie Xiaowei bring that yellow wrist rope before?"


    As Nie Xiaowei''s admirer, Tao Qingping secretly looks at her every time he meets Nie Xiaowei in the alley, and he has seen the Yellow wrist rope on Nie Xiaowei''s wrist.


    "That''s right."


    Xu Ning gave him a positive answer: "that wrist rope is Nie Xiaowei''s."


    The reason why Xu Ning is so sure that the original owner of the wrist rope is Nie Xiaowei is because the last time she saw Nie Xiaowei, she pulled her collar with her hand in order to block the injury between her neck.


    When pulling the collar, Nie Xiaowei completely exposed the wrist rope to Xu Ning''s vision.


    At that time, Xu Ning was already a master of internal surplus, and his observation power was far beyond ordinary people. At that time, Xu Ning saw the weaving details of the wrist rope.


    As like as two peas, Yang Yicheng found that the wrist cord, even the thread at the end of the rope, is exactly the same as Nie Wei''s wrist cord.


    In this world, at least in Kangyun County, men rarely bring ornaments, especially feminine things.


    In addition to the special relationship between the two before, Xu Ning has reason to infer that the Yellow wrist rope was translated from Nie Xiaowei to Yang. Moreover, this gift definitely contains some friendship.


    "The last time I saw Nie Xiaowei, it was half a month ago. At that time, the wrist rope was still in Nie Xiaowei''s hand."


    Xu Ning then said, "I think it must be within half a month that she gave this wrist rope to Yang Yicheng, or even... Maybe from last night to tonight."


    "You mean... After Nie Xiaowei killed yesterday, she knew she was in danger, but she still cares about Yang Yicheng, so she ventured to give him the wrist rope as a token of farewell before fleeing?"


    Tao Qingping followed Xu Ning''s words and said speculatively.


    "This is just an assumption."


    Xu Ning spread his hand: "however, it is a very reasonable possibility. At least we can think of this idea."


    Tao Qingping fell silent.


    "But even so, it doesn''t mean that Yang Yicheng has a problem. Do you think it''s a little..."


    Tao Qingping also has a sense of justice in his nature.


    Xu Ning still wanted to arrest him when he knew that he was not an accomplice of the demon gate.


    In Tao Qingping''s opinion, this is not appropriate.


    But soon, Tao Qingping seemed to realize something: "don''t get me wrong. I didn''t question your meaning. You are the captain of Fengliu Lane post. I''m just curious."


    Tao Qingping knows that Xu Ning is very tolerant most of the time, but this is not the capital he can freely question his decision.


    "Just now I tested him with my strength and found that he was really just an ordinary person."


    Xu Ning explained: "however, even so, according to our black armour guard''s attention to the demon warrior, it''s no problem to take him as the suspect of the demon warrior."


    "As for what I said about beheading him, it was false."


    Xu Ning said, "I''m just gambling now. I bet Nie Xiaowei hasn''t left Kangyun county. If Nie Xiaowei knows that Yang Yicheng was killed as a demon accomplice, she will come out and clear Yang Yicheng''s suspicion with her heart."


    "So you translated Yang Cheng as bait?"


    Tao Qingping also wanted to understand: "but if Nie Xiaowei has left, what should I do tomorrow and still kill Yang Yicheng?"


    "No."


    Xu Ning shook his head. He also had his own principle: "if Nie Xiaowei doesn''t appear, find a reason to take him into custody. It''s reasonable for him to face us just now, but hide the relationship between Nie Xiaowei, the suspected martial artist of the demon sect, and try him again."


    "I see."


    After hearing all Xu Ning''s ideas, Tao Qingping expressed his support.


    "Then I''ll go back now and post the news that Yang Yicheng was killed at the mouth of the vegetable market tomorrow into a notice and spread out. If Nie Xiaowei was still here, I would know about it."


    "OK."


    Xu Ning nodded.


    After saying this, Tao Qingping sighed again.


    He looked up at the dark sky in the distance, shook his head reluctantly and walked out quickly.


    Design to arrest the girl you once loved, which is Tao Qingping''s forced growth.


    ¡­¡­


    That night, at the urging of Tao Qingping, the notice was posted on the streets of Fengliu Lane all night.


    Of course, the most important thing is his recognition of Xu Ning''s martial arts talent and strength.


    At the age of 18, Xu Ning has a strong sense of Qi. In the face of him, all newcomers have an unmatched sense of distance.


    Not only Xu Ning, but also several other new guards in the post think so of Xu Ning.


    Therefore, although there are not many members of Fengliu Lane post, it can condense into a force at a critical time.


    Under the sign of song Weiyi, the city guards took Yang Yicheng to the stage.


    At this time, Yang Yicheng, like yesterday, looks pale and has vain steps.


    But in face of the so many city guards and executioners with the knives, Yang Yicheng did not panic much.


    After being detained last night, Yang Yicheng did not suffer any torture, but was locked up alone all night.


    This night, Yang Yicheng recalled his life.


    Weak and ill, he suffered a lot of torture, but in his memory, there was a beautiful period, although this beautiful period was finally destroyed.


    Yang Yicheng has taken down the wrist rope and clenched it in his hand.


    Standing on the stage, he looked around the crowd and didn''t see Nie Xiaowei.


    "Don''t come..."


    This is Yang Yicheng''s last hope.


    At this time, someone has pressed Yang Yicheng, and the executioner''s knife will fall at any time.


    At the moment, Xu Ning did not stare at Yang Yicheng, but paid attention to the situation in the crowd.


    Xu Ning concluded that Nie Xiaowei would probably appear here.


    Because after Xu Ning and Tao Qingping left Yang Yicheng''s home yesterday evening, the city guard conducted a thorough search.


    This time, they found 500 taels of silver.


    On the silver note, there was imperceptible blood.


    Xu Ning didn''t directly interrogate Yang Yicheng about the five hundred Liang silver ticket, but asked Chengwei to verify it from his family. Finally, he came to the conclusion that the silver ticket was not owned by his family.


    It can be inferred that the bloody silver note was probably brought by Nie Xiaowei from her husband after committing the crime and given to Yang Yicheng when she saw the last side.


    Because Yang Yicheng takes medicine all year round and needs silver to maintain, she is concerned. Nie Xiaowei did it.


    "Haven''t you come yet..."


    Seeing no movement in the crowd, Xu Ning waved to the executioner.


    The executioner took orders and lifted the machete.


    Yang Yicheng closed his eyes and couldn''t tell whether he was lost or relaxed.


    However, at the last moment when the blade fell, the voice came from the crowd.


    "Wait!"


    Nie Xiaowei, dressed in black, walked out of the crowd.

 Chapter 66

    At this time, Nie Xiaowei had a little messy hair and blood in her eyes.


    She first glanced at Yang Yicheng, and then walked slowly towards Xu Ning.


    Meanwhile, the executioner had stopped.


    He had received the news before. Today, Yang Yicheng was beheaded. It was just a show.


    Even if Nie Xiaowei didn''t show up just now, someone would ask him to stop.


    "He has nothing to do with the magic door. I''m the one who has practiced magic skills."


    Nie Xiaowei walked up to Xu Ning and said calmly.


    At this time, Xu Ning saw such Nie Xiaowei for the first time.


    Before Nie Xiaowei, every time she saw herself, she would avoid her eyes and hide by the wall.


    Now, with her waist straight and her face unchanged, she said that she was a martial artist of the demon sect.


    Tao Qingping stared at her with a more complicated expression.


    This is not the same as the weak and timid little girl before.


    "Demon warrior?!"


    For a time, the people in the city who had been watching the excitement were surprised and sighed.


    Everyone whispered and looked at Nie Xiaowei with deep meaning.


    Although the identity of the demon warrior is frightening, because the black armour guard is nearby, the big guys are also daring to stare at Nie Xiaowei.


    "It''s really a demon warrior..."


    At this time, Nie Xiaowei personally admitted this identity, and Xu Ning was not surprised.


    "Handcuff her and take her back to the post."


    Xu Ning said to song Weiyi behind him.


    Song Weiyi takes the order, takes the shackles from the city guard and cautiously walks to Nie Xiaowei.


    Song Weiyi is the first time to face the martial arts of the demon sect. He is on guard and careful.


    "Wait a minute..."


    Nie Xiaowei suddenly stepped back: "my Lord, I want to talk to him."


    She made a request to Xu Ning.


    Seeing this, song Weiyi stopped and looked at Xu Ning.


    "Yes."


    Xu Ning agreed.


    Since Nie Xiaowei now takes the initiative to stand up, she certainly won''t want to run away.


    If there are no special circumstances, this should be the last side of Nie Xiaowei and Yang Yicheng.


    Black armour guards treat demons with a single method, that is, killing.


    "Thank you, my Lord."


    Nie Xiaowei saluted Xu Ning.


    She turned and walked slowly to the stage, close to Yang Yicheng.


    At this time, Yang Yicheng had stood up and looked into Nie Xiaowei''s eyes. He couldn''t tell whether it was pain or pleasure.


    She finally came.


    Nie Xiaowei stepped forward and gently stroked Yang Yicheng''s cheek with her palm.


    Seeing this scene, Tao Qingping turned his head.


    "Run, you run."


    Yang Yicheng said hurriedly in Nie Xiaowei''s ear.


    At this time, Yang Yicheng was bound by shackles and struggled with his hands behind him.


    Nie Xiaowei smiled when she heard Yang Yicheng''s words.


    She shook her head and said, "don''t run away."


    "Captain! Nie Xiaowei, she''s talking nonsense! I''m the real demon warrior!"


    Suddenly, Yang Yi was crazy and shouted in Xu Ning''s direction.


    He looked a little crazy: "I practiced magic skills, which has nothing to do with her! Kill me!"


    "Be honest!"


    Seeing this, the executioner kicked Yang Yicheng''s leg, and he knelt down directly.


    "I''m the real demon warrior! Kill me!"


    Yang Yicheng is still excited.


    The executioner wanted to slap Yang Yicheng again, but he saw Xu Ning walking step by step with a short knife in his back.


    "Come on! Cut me!"


    Seeing Xu Ning coming, Yang Yicheng continued to anger.


    He was not aware of his childishness and ridicule.


    "My lord..."


    Nie Xiaowei saw Xu Ning coming with a knife and subconsciously translated Yang into protection behind her.


    "He is talking nonsense, I am..."


    Nie Xiaowei''s face was flustered for the first time.


    But Xu Ning ignored Nie Xiaowei''s words. He accelerated his pace and suddenly accelerated his body. He pulled out his knife in an instant and came with a knife in the wind.


    Nie Xiaowei stretched out her arm and tried to resist.


    However, the next moment, I saw Xu Ning suddenly siding over Nie Xiaowei.


    Then there was the sound of metal collision.


    Ding Ding!


    Xu Ning''s blade opened two metal throwing knives.


    There''s an assassin!


    Nie Xiaowei realized that someone wanted to kill herself just now!


    "I thought I could only catch Nie Xiaowei..."


    Xu Ning bent his mouth and smiled. His eyes stared at the roof not far away: "I didn''t expect..."


    "And a big fish!"


    Boom!


    At the next moment, Xu Ning suddenly burst up. There were concave cracks on the ground under his feet. With the power of his flesh, he crossed vertically over the eaves.


    The view on the house was wide. Xu Ning saw a masked figure facing him.


    There is no doubt that the masked assassin appeared here to kill Nie Xiaowei.


    "It''s the magic door behind. Are you afraid that Nie Xiaowei will fall into the hands of the black armour guard and expose the secret?"


    Xu Ning took the knife, started on the roof and walked towards the masked assassin faster and faster.


    Seeing this, the masked assassin raised his hands at the same time, and several throwing knives came face to face.


    Ding Ding!


    Either dodge or directly take a short knife under the crotch. None of the throwing knives shot by the masked assassin hit Xu Ning.


    "It''s the warrior of Qi feeling environment!"


    Xu Ning felt the strength in the darts.


    When the masked assassin saw that his hand was fruitless, he turned and ran away.


    Xu Ning also pursued fiercely.


    "Although it''s a sense of Qi... It doesn''t seem to be very strong..."


    Xu Ning, in pursuit, found that the speed of the other party was slower than that of himself.


    And the strength of the Throwing Knife just now, Xu Ning felt very weak.


    Not only Xu Ning, the masked assassin also found that the distance between them was getting closer and closer.


    So while fleeing, he threw out his throwing knife, trying to slow down Xu Ning''s speed.


    However, Xu Ning is extremely flexible and the throwing knife has little impact. However, the speed of the masked assassin is dragged down again because of the continuous shooting of throwing knives.


    Finally, the distance between them narrowed


    "Got you!"


    Xu Ning''s eyes showed a fierce color.


    At the same time, his palms, together with his arms under his sleeves, began to dim slightly.


    He stirred the hard skin.


    WOW!


    Xu Ning cut it off with a knife.


    The masked assassin had to turn and fight.


    At this time, a dagger appeared in his hand, and he tried to stop Xu Ning''s knife.


    But the moment the blade touched, his forearm felt a needle like pain.


    It''s Xu Ning''s strength.


    At this time, Xu Ning also felt the strength of the masked assassin.


    The strength was very weak, and was blocked by his hard skin. Xu Ning was hardly affected.


    Seeing Xu Ning like this, there was a trace of panic in the eyes of the masked assassin.


    Xu Ning keenly captured this point.


    Then, Xu Ning''s short knife, like a storm, kept cutting at the masked assassin.


    The masked assassin gritted his teeth and resisted Xu Ning''s blade attack like a tide.


    Extremely penetrating strength, strong physical strength, suffocating blade


    In the face of all this, the masked assassin finally couldn''t support it. The dagger in his hand was bounced off and his forearm was torn by Xu Ning''s blade.


    Bang!


    Xu Ning hit the masked assassin on the forehead with an elbow.


    He wanted to catch him alive, or the masked assassin would have been killed just now.


    After being hit hard by Xu Ning, the masked assassin became painful and dizzy.


    In desperation, he could only bite his tongue and keep himself awake with pain.


    "No!"


    Xu Ning was surprised to see the masked assassin chewing.


    To bite the poison bag and commit suicide?


    What you want is living.


    Almost subconsciously, Xu Ning pinched the masked Assassin''s mandible, broke it with force and directly unloaded it.


    The masked assassin let out a painful sob.


    Then, Xu Ning pulled off his mask and revealed an extremely ordinary middle-aged man''s face.


    Xu Ning pinched his chin, opened his mouth and looked at it.


    "I was too careful..."


    Xu Ning didn''t find the poison bag. It seems that the masked assassin didn''t want to commit suicide, but he was too sensitive.


    "Also... The development of poisons in this world is very slow... Martial arts practitioners practice martial arts. Their flesh is strong and their internal Qi can easily force poisons out..."


    "If you want to make poison for high-level warriors, the cost of raw materials is too high. It''s better to use it to assist your own cultivation..."

 Chapter 67

    After knowing that the other party didn''t hide the toxic capsule, Xu Ning was a little relieved.


    A demon warrior in the Qi sense realm must not be a small role in the framework of the forces behind him.


    If we catch him alive, we can certainly dig out more behind the scenes clues from him.


    However, at the same time, Xu Ning also realized that there was a push behind the emergence of local demons. In the face of this force, the black armour guard still has a black eye.


    "Take it back first..."


    Xu Ning saw that the assassin''s consciousness was vague, but out of safety, Xu Ning stabbed him twice in the chest and abdomen.


    With great strength, the assassin was stunned by the sharp pain like a needle.


    "This assassin, his physical strength and strength strength are one grade worse than ordinary Qi feeling martial arts people... I don''t know if it''s because of practicing magic skills..."


    The cultivation of magic skills has entered the country rapidly, but it also leads to a relatively weak foundation and is in a weak position in the confrontation at the same level.


    Xu Ning first threw the assassin off the roof, then jumped down, dragged his collar and returned to the market again.


    "My Lord!"


    Seeing Xu Ning coming back, song Weiyi hurriedly pushed aside the crowd and came forward.


    Just now Xu Ning suddenly launched a fierce pursuit, so that they didn''t react at the beginning.


    When the reaction came, Xu Ning had gone after him.


    "Cuff this man, take Nie Xiaowei, and take him back to the guard post and lock him up."


    Xu Ning threw the assassin aside.


    "Qingping, go and report the case of the devil gate and the assassin."


    Xu Ning said to Tao Qingping again.


    It is necessary to report quickly to the demon sect martial arts practitioners who are involved in the level of Qi feeling environment.


    "I see."


    Tao Qingping acted directly after taking orders.


    At this time, the residents who had surrounded here had not left.


    Originally, I came to see the beheading, but I saw the demon warrior turn himself in and the captain of black armour guard chase the enemy, which was more enjoyable than expected.


    The residents of Kangyun county have been well protected by the black armour guards over the years, so they can''t quite understand the seriousness of the emergence of demons.


    On the contrary, when they saw that Xu Ning easily captured an assassin, they felt that there was a strong warrior to protect them, and everyone''s safety was guaranteed.


    ¡­¡­


    meanwhile.


    Black armour Guard commander''s residence.


    In front of Wei Changqing''s face, Ning Fengwen, Xia Yuanxing and Qu Da had three Duwei seated respectively, with dignified expressions.


    An hour ago, another local demon warrior was exposed.


    He was a peddler, but he clashed with people in the street. Suddenly, his mood got out of control and killed people in the street.


    Because his strength was not strong, he was immediately captured by a team of city guards on patrol.


    The native demon warrior has been detained and is under interrogation.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I don''t need to say more about the severity of the matter..."


    Wei Changqing looked at the three: "this is the third demon warrior exposed."


    "It can''t be a coincidence that the three ordinary city guard residents master magic skills. Behind them, there must be a demon sect force. We don''t know their scale and motivation."


    "Sir, we have been investigating deeply about the first exposed demon warrior."


    Xia Yuanxing said: "in the process of investigation, there has also been some progress. The suspects involved have been controlled and are stepping up interrogation."


    "In other words, there are no practical results yet?"


    Wei Changqing frowned.


    Xia Yuanxing heard the speech and didn''t answer again.


    Ning Fengwen and Qu Dayou are also on one side. They don''t know what to say.


    There is a demon sect force hidden in Kangyun County, but they don''t know it at all. As a lieutenant, everyone can''t escape.


    There was a sudden silence in the house.


    Just then, the door knocked.


    Then a black armour guard came in.


    "What''s up?"


    Wei Changqing rubbed his forehead.


    "Commander, you Duwei, there is a message from Fengliu lane that the murderer of the former demon sect warrior has been caught. The identity of the murderer is indeed a demon sect warrior and has been controlled now."


    Said the guard.


    "I caught someone in less than a day. It''s very fast."


    Wei Changqing didn''t have too many mood swings.


    "Moreover, Xu Ning, the captain of Fengliu lane, also caught a demon warrior of Qi feeling level."


    Pro Wei added.


    As soon as the voice fell, the four people''s eyes instantly projected on the pro Wei.


    "Is there a mistake for a demon warrior at the Qi feeling level?"


    Qu Dayou quickly opened his mouth to confirm.


    The other three were also staring at the guard.


    If a demon warrior of this level can catch it, there will be more things to find out.


    "No mistake, and it''s alive."


    Pro Wei quickly responded.


    "Good!"


    Wei Changqing finally showed a smile on his face.


    Xu Ning''s capture of the Qi feeling realm demon warrior is the next big breakthrough.


    "Where is that man now?"


    Wei Changqing continued to ask.


    "Locked up in the guard post of Fengliu lane."


    The guard answered quickly.


    "Qu Dayou." Wei Changqing looked at Qu Dayou aside. "You are the first torture expert in our black armour guard. I''ll give you this man."


    "Yes, Lord Commander."


    Qu Dayou quickly got up and took orders, and promised: "no matter what secrets this man has, I will be able to pry open his mouth and let him shake out the secrets behind him."


    Wei Changqing nodded and then said, "this Xu Ning is also a capable general!"


    Qu Dayou smells the speech, and his expression is also satisfied.


    Xu Ning is his most valued subordinate. When Wei Changqing said this, there was light on his face.


    "Is this Xu Ning from taojiazhuang?"


    When Xia Yuanxing saw that the atmosphere was lighter, he also asked.


    "He was born in taojiazhuang. Yes, his examiner at that time should be you."


    Qu Dayou responded.


    Xia Yuanxing shook his head and sighed: "it''s a pity... When selecting, I thought he was very special. If I had known that he had such a strong cultivation talent and was so reliable, I should have directly asked him to my second camp."


    Ning Fengwen smiled at this.


    Although he had never seen this Xu Ning, he also heard a little.


    Anyway, Xu Ning''s name has been valued by several top leaders in heijiawei, Kangyun county.


    "Sir, it''s not too late. I''ll go to the guard post in Fengliu Lane first."


    After a casual chat, Qu Dayou stopped procrastinating.


    He is also afraid that late will change.


    "Go."


    As soon as Wei Changqing waved, Qu Dayou turned and left directly.


    "You are all busy. Continue to step up the investigation."


    Wei Changqing also said to Xia Yuanxing and Ning Fengwen, "all suspects found in the investigation will be taken down."


    "Yes!"


    Xia Yuanxing and Ning Fengwen also got up, took orders and left.


    At this time, only Wei Changqing and the pro guard were left in the house.


    "Why are you still here?"


    Wei Changqing looked at the guard.


    The guard company hurriedly said, "there''s one more thing I haven''t reported..."


    Wei Changqing frowned and said in a dissatisfied tone, "the Duwei were here just now. Why don''t you report directly?"


    "My Lord, this has nothing to do with the demon gate case..."


    The pro guard quickly explained, "there were several people outside the residence just now. The leader was a man and a woman. They said they wanted to see you."


    "See me?"


    Wei Changqing asked, "what are their identities?"


    "They said they came from Yunying city."


    The guard replied.


    Cloud Eagle City?


    After thinking about it, Wei Changqing said, "call them in."


    "Yes."


    The guard went out to lead people.


    Wei Changqing is waiting in the room.


    He was also curious about who rushed to Kangyun county from Yunying city to meet him.


    "Third uncle!"


    Soon, the guard brought someone.


    I saw a man and a woman walking in front of me, and I was glad to see Wei Changqing behind.


    They both look similar in appearance, almost 16 or 17 years old.


    Between the two people''s gestures, they all have a superior temperament, and their identity is obviously very unusual.


    "Why are you here?"


    After seeing them, Wei Changqing was stunned at first, then smiled and hurriedly welcomed them.

 Chapter 68

    "Binglin and Zicheng, how did you get to Kangyun county?"


    Wei Changqing approached them with a tone of closeness.


    Although he left the family temporarily in order to avoid some troubles at that time, Wei Changqing still felt the kindness of seeing his family when he saw the two young people who grew up.


    "Third uncle, you have left Yunying city for so long and don''t want to come back to see us. There''s no way. We can only come to see you!"


    It was the young girl who spoke. She was wearing a lavender makeup and her hair was tied with a hair band. She looked heroic and threatening.


    "Yes, third uncle, Zicheng is right. If you don''t see us, we can only see you!"


    Wei Binglin has a slender figure, sword eyebrows and stars. He looks handsome and powerful.


    "You two..."


    Wei Changqing looked at them and smiled spoiled.


    Wei Changqing is now over forty, but he has not got married and has been alone.


    Wei Binglin and Wei Zicheng filled many gaps in his life.


    "Sit down."


    Wei Changqing asked them to sit down and made tea for them in person.


    "Tell me, why did you come to Kangyun county?"


    Wei Changqing asked what he had just said again.


    Wei Zicheng took over the tea made by Wei Changqing. Without affectation, he directly took the tea bowl and swallowed it: "I said, I came to see you only when I miss you."


    "Tell the truth."


    Wei Changqing shook his head and obviously knew the two people very well: "if you really want to come to see me, you must bring me a letter first. Such a sudden visit is obviously afraid to tell me in advance, and I won''t agree with you."


    When Wei Zicheng and Wei Binglin heard this, they looked at each other and smiled awkwardly at the corners of their mouths.


    Obviously, this didn''t fool the third uncle.


    "OK..."


    Seeing that Wei Changqing saw through their lies, Wei Binglin did not hide: "in fact, I think you are just one of the reasons... The other reason is to come out with Zicheng to relax."


    "Relax? Zicheng, what pressure do you have to relax?"


    Wei Changqing looked at Wei Zicheng and asked.


    Wei Zicheng showed a helpless expression: "my father has deliberately arranged for me to contact Wen Renjin recently, which makes me particularly uncomfortable."


    "Wen Renjin?"


    Wei Changqing thought: "you mean the younger genius of yuanshengzong?"


    "It''s him."


    Wei Zicheng replied, "I always feel that my father has ulterior motives."


    "Well..."


    Wei Changqing nodded silently and said, "you''re only 16 years old this year. Although you''re old, you''re really not suitable for being too hasty in marriage. If I were still at home, I would have to say a few words about my second brother."


    "In order to avoid my father and Wen Renjin, I can''t help it. I asked my brother to bring me to you."


    Wei Zicheng took a look at Wei Binglin, paused for a moment, and added: "after all, my brother is too tired to practice martial arts, so I have to relax properly."


    "Relax?"


    Wei Changqing tightened her eyebrows and looked at Wei Binglin: "do you still need to relax? In your father''s letter to me, it is mentioned that you are not active in martial arts practice every time. You just want to be lazy and slip and waste your talent."


    When Wei Binglin saw the fire burning on him, he had no choice but to scratch his head: "third uncle..."


    "Stop talking."


    Wei Changqing''s face was flat: "I can see that you two ran out secretly! If your father knew, it would be impossible for you to come here!"


    Wei Changqing said that they each moved their eyes automatically, exchanged their eyes, and then lowered their heads tacitly.


    Wei Changqing looked at the familiar scene and thought of the scene where they made mistakes when they were children.


    However, Wei Changqing''s tone softened: "OK, don''t pretend. I allow you to stay here for a few days, but not for a long time. You have to go back to me for three months at most, no, two months."


    "I see, uncle."


    They looked up at the same time, showing a successful smile.


    As long as you can stay, three months or two months, that''s what we''ll talk about later.


    "By the way, it''s not safe to come from Yunying city. How many guards did you bring?"


    Wei Changqing asked.


    "Four guards, two in all areas, seven and two in all areas, eight."


    Wei Binglin responded truthfully.


    "It''s still weaker."


    Wei Changqing still thinks they are a little adventurous. There is not always an official road from Yunying city to Kangyun county. There are still many times when they need to cross mountains and valleys.


    These places, not to mention the horse bandits on the road, but also the monsters entrenched in some places, can easily destroy them.


    It seems that after weighing for a moment, Wei Changqing said, "when you return, I''ll be with you."


    "Uncle, are you going home?"


    Wei Zicheng and Wei Binglin showed an unexpected look at the same time.


    "It''s been some days since I left. It''s good to go back and have a look."


    Wei Changqing sighed: "of course, I have to wait until I finish my business here."


    "And..." Wei Changqing seemed to think of something suddenly. "After you rest here for two days, go and visit elder Liu."


    "Master Liu?"


    Wei Binglin asked, "uncle, are you talking about Liu Yijian, senior Liu?"


    "It''s him."


    Wei Changqing nodded: "he and your grandfather are old friends. Now he is isolated from the world and lives in Yunze mountain near Kangyun county."


    "Where is Yunze mountain?"


    Wei Zicheng asked.


    "It''s not far from here," said Wei Changqing. "I''ll arrange someone to take you in two days."


    "OK."


    Both nodded at the same time.


    ¡­¡­


    Two days have passed.


    Fengliu Lane guard post.


    The assassin and Nie Xiaowei who had been locked up in the post were carried away by Qu Dayou.


    At that time, Qu Dayou came to mention people. When he saw Xu Ning, he praised Xu Ning hard.


    Xu Ning''s meritorious service alleviated the pressure of several senior members of the black armour guard in Kangyun County, and had the opportunity to explore the direction of the forces behind the scenes.


    After taking people away, Xu Ning also had less pressure.


    However, despite this, Xu Ning had an indescribable sense of crisis in his mind.


    It''s like a net covering Kangyun County bit by bit.


    In the study, Xu Ning has just finished browsing today''s internal tabloids.


    There is no news about the demon gate.


    I don''t know whether the trial is not smooth or whether the results of the trial can''t be made public.


    "Still too weak..."


    Xu Ning believes that this is the root cause of his sense of crisis.


    Since the promotion of Qi feeling, Xu Ning felt as if he had more confidence.


    In addition, with the monthly award welfare of the school captain, Xu Ning feels abundant resources, and it is only a matter of time before he can be promoted again.


    But now suddenly new changes have taken place, and some changes have slowly taken place in the previous calm state of mind.


    "I don''t know if there is any way to get more resources..."


    Xu Ning thought.


    Just then, Feng Sigua knocked at the door and came in.


    "My Lord, there are two people outside the door who want to see you." Feng Sigua no longer has too many false gifts, but directly said, "they have the waist token of Lord Wei."


    "Take Wei Tongling''s waist token?"


    Xu Ning had some doubts, but didn''t hesitate too much: "please come in."


    "Yes."


    Feng Sigua went out.


    Soon he led them in.


    It was Wei Binglin and Wei Zicheng.


    Xu Ning showed a look of surprise at the moment he saw them.


    He saw at a glance that their temperament was very unique.


    This unique temperament is very similar to Wei Changqing.


    "Are you two?"


    Xu Ning hugged his fist and asked.


    "Are you brother Xu?"


    Wei Binglin has no pride of the superior, and his attitude is very polite.


    "I''m Xu Ning."


    Xu Ning replied.


    "I''m Wei Binglin."


    "Wei Zicheng."


    They introduce themselves.


    Wei?


    Xu Ning has basically concluded that the two men are the same people of Wei Changqing.


    "We are from Yunying city. Wei Changqing is my third uncle."


    Wei Zicheng said to Xu Ning.


    "I''ve seen you two."


    Xu Ning was also very polite.


    His first impression of them was very good.


    Previously, Xu Ning had heard from Qu Dayou that Wei Changqing came from the big family in Yunying city.


    These two young people are also from a big family, but when facing themselves, they are very modest and easy to win people''s favor.


    "Brother Xu, I came to see you this time. I have something to trouble you."


    Wei Binglin directly said, "we want you to take us to the depths of Yunze mountain."

 Chapter 69

    "To the depths of Yunze mountain?"


    Xu Ning didn''t expect this request.


    "That''s right."


    Wei Binglin nodded.


    This Xu Ning is the guide that third uncle Wei Changqing found for them.


    Wei Binglin and Wei Zicheng heard from their third uncle that Xu Ning once lived near Yunze mountain and had the experience of entering the mountain, so they recommended him.


    At the same time, Wei Changqing also told them that Xu Ning''s cultivation talent is very good. He is likely to enter yuanshengzong and become an official disciple of yuanshengzong in the future.


    Facing this request, Xu Ning didn''t immediately agree, but said, "you two, although I don''t know what you''re doing in Yunze mountain, I have to remind you that Yunze mountain is extremely dangerous, with poisonous insects and weeds everywhere, and there are beasts and even monsters."


    Although Xu Ning has not seen monsters yet, everyone in taojia villa knows that there are monsters beyond the life level of beasts near Luoyue lake, the core circle of Yunze mountain.


    Those monsters have human wisdom, terrible ability and strong flesh. It is almost a near death if they are close to there under the seven levels.


    "If you really want to enter the depths of Yunze mountain, you must at least have the strength of seven places."


    Xu Ning reminded again.


    Wei Binglin and Wei Zicheng were not surprised when they heard Xu Ning''s warning: "don''t worry, brother Xu, you don''t have to worry about safety."


    Looking at Wei Binglin and Wei Zicheng, Xu Ning realized that he might underestimate them.


    "Sister she and I have already reached the level of the seven Mind States, and we have other guards. It''s no problem to enter Yunze mountain and keep ourselves safe."


    Wei Binglin''s words made Xu Ning shake for a moment.


    These two people seem to be younger than themselves, but their strength is already the seven focuses of Fanjing.


    You know, Tao Jingxing, the head of taojiazhuang, is just a six fold internal Qi realm.


    Are the people in Yunying city so terrible.


    It seems that he guessed Xu Ning''s idea. Wei Zicheng said with a smile: "brother Xu, don''t be surprised. My brother and I were born in the Wei family of Yunying City, and our family has plenty of resources. We began to practice martial arts when we were six years old, and our talent was top among our peers, so we got today''s results."


    "I heard my third uncle say that in Kangyun County, the earliest age of martial arts cultivation is 12 years old, and resources are relatively scarce. It is rare for you to be promoted to Qi feeling environment in this environment. If you have the opportunity to enter yuanshengzong in the future, you will have accumulated a lot and soared to the sky."


    When Wei Zicheng said this, she didn''t take care of Xu Ning''s emotions. Her recognition of Xu Ning''s talent is also a fact.


    Listening to the third uncle Wei Changqing talking about the martial arts environment in Kangyun County, Wei Zicheng really felt that it was not easy to achieve Xu Ning''s current achievements.


    Hearing the speech, Xu Ning smiled and shook his head: "it''s absurd."


    Although he knows that Wei Zicheng''s words may not be true, Xu Ning can spy on Wei Changqing''s attitude towards himself.


    Wei Tongling seems to pay more attention to himself.


    "Since safety can be guaranteed, I will take you into the mountain."


    Since the conditions permit, Xu Ning will not refuse.


    Now, the magic door clue has not been further explored, and I have nothing important at hand.


    "Thank you, brother Xu."


    Wei Binglin thanked: "the mount is ready outside the door. Can we start now?"


    "No problem."


    Xu Ningying said.


    As soon as they left the gate of the post, Xu Ning saw several tall horses outside the gate.


    Xu Ning had never seen such a fierce horse before.


    The horse''s head is at least two and a half meters high. Its muscles are curly, its outline is clear, its hair is bright, its hooves are thick, and there is an obvious air flow between breathing.


    After entering, it gives people a sense of oppression.


    "This horse is really powerful."


    Xu Ning sighed.


    "This horse is descended from a monster, so it looks more energetic than an ordinary horse."


    Wei Binglin explained to Xu Ning, "don''t look at the publicity of its appearance, but after being tamed, it has a very docile character. Brother Xu can try on his horse."


    With that, he personally handed Xu Ning a whip.


    After receiving it, Xu Ning went to a horse, stroked its hair, and then jumped on the horse.


    After getting on the horse, Xu Ning sat down steadily.


    "Go! Get ready to go!"


    At this time, Wei Binglin and Wei Zicheng also got on the horse soon.


    There are also two guards following the three. They are experts in the eight levels of mind in the world. They will protect the safety of the three after entering the Yunze mountain.


    As a matter of fact, Wei Binglin and Wei Zicheng, as well as two guards of the seven levels of Fanjing, didn''t let them follow because they didn''t have enough horses and they had better visit elder Liu with fewer followers.


    Dada dada.


    The horse''s hooves galloped.


    "So fast!"


    On horseback, Xu Ning also felt some blood boiling.


    The ultimate speed is easy to indulge.


    But in an hour, they had reached the foot of Yunze mountain.


    Because he chose the nearest road, Xu Ning didn''t get close to taojiazhuang.


    "This is Yunze mountain."


    Xu Ning said.


    Before, they didn''t say what to do when entering Yunze mountain, and Xu Ning didn''t ask.


    "The Yunze mountain is indeed a land of idle clouds and wild cranes. No wonder elder Liu will settle here."


    Wei Zicheng looked at the mountains and white clouds in the distance and looked forward to it.


    "Settle down? In Yunze mountain?"


    After hearing this, Xu Ning realized that they were looking for someone in the depths of Yunze mountain.


    I never thought that there were people living here in Yunze mountain before.


    "Brother Xu, you should know where the Moon Lake in the mountain is?"


    Wei Binglin asked Xu Ning.


    "I know."


    Xu Ning nodded.


    He does know.


    Because according to the widely spread saying in taojia village, the last leader of taojia village was once a strong man in the seven focuses of Fanjing. He entered the depths of Yunze mountain and went to the lake of falling moon.


    After returning, he told his people that Luoyue lake was in the center of Yunze mountain.


    As long as you walk in from outside the mountain and don''t get lost, the center is Luoyue lake.


    "Then please continue to lead the way."


    Wei Binglin arched his hand.


    Xu Ning didn''t procrastinate and rode up the mountain.


    This is his first time riding in Yunze mountain.


    The mountain road is rugged and steep, but the horse under the crotch is extremely flexible. The terrain is steep and flat. People on horseback won''t feel too bumpy.


    Soon, through the outer ring, several people reached the inner ring.


    At this time, one of the guards of Wei Binglin and Wei Zicheng took out something similar to a fire fold from his arms and lit it.


    Then, light smoke diffused above, with strong fragrance, which was dispersed by the wind.


    "With this insect repellent, you don''t have to worry about the attack of poisonous insects."


    Wei Zicheng explained.


    They are strong and fearless of ordinary poisonous insects. This move is more to protect Xu Ning from invasion.


    Although in this world, the warrior is strong and basically not afraid of poison.


    However, the natural poison of poisonous insects is completely different from the refined poison. It has greater lethality, so you still need to be careful.


    "Huh?"


    After another period of time, Xu Ning suddenly found that there was a miraculous medicine on the stone wall next to him.


    This elixir is the sapphire grass that he absorbed for the first time after crossing the world.


    "Why, brother Xu?"


    Seeing that Xu Ning''s steps were slower, Wei Zicheng approached and asked.


    "See a miracle drug."


    Xu Ning answered truthfully.


    Wei Zicheng looked at Xu Ning and said with a smile, "if brother Xu needs it, just pick it directly."


    "This..."


    Xu Ning was quite embarrassed.


    After all, I am still entrusted by him to help lead the way.


    With the help of two brothers and sisters, I can walk here safely.


    If they stop to collect medicine, it will delay their efforts.


    "No harm, brother Xu!"


    Seeing Xu Ning''s entanglement, Wei Binglin hurriedly said, "we felt a little owed for bothering brother Xu. If you can find something you need here, we''d like to thank you."


    "Thank you very much."


    Speaking of this, Xu Ning was not hypocritical. He got off his horse and went to pick the jade grass.

 Chapter 70

    The emerald grass grows on a mountain rock wall, and the terrain is quite steep.


    But for Xu Ning, this is nothing at all.


    After jumping and crossing a few times, Xu Ning came to the jade grass.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Found energy: 6 units¡ª¡ª


    Is it absorbed?


    whether


    ¡ª¡ª


    When Xu Ning picked the jade grass, a hint of the martial arts panel appeared in front of him.


    Xu Ning chose "no".


    If you directly absorb the jade grass in front of several people, the secret of the martial arts panel will be exposed.


    When Xu Ning was about to put the jade grass into his arms, he suddenly heard a wordy voice. It seemed that something was moving among the weeds on the mountain.


    Xu Ning opened the distance in an instant and jumped down.


    Just now he saw that it was a snake covered with patterns.


    In Yunze mountain, unless you treat each other as prey, you should avoid other dangerous species.


    "I''ve been waiting."


    Xu Ning returned to the horse and several people set off again.


    The more you go in the direction of Luoyue lake, the heavier the fog in the mountains.


    Originally, Xu Ning could only see tens of meters in front of him.


    The strength of Wei Binglin, Wei Zicheng and their guards is strong. It seems that they are not affected.


    Pop.


    Suddenly, Wei Zicheng''s whip whipped out, and the whip fell directly into the roadside weeds.


    Then her wrist shook, the whip rolled, and a flower shaped elixir was picked by Wei Zicheng.


    "Xu Ning, here you are."


    With that, Wei Zicheng directly threw the magic medicine with soil to Xu Ning.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Found energy: 5 units¡ª¡ª


    Is it absorbed?


    whether


    ¡ª¡ª


    Xu Ning subconsciously took it, and a hint of the martial arts panel appeared in front of him.


    "Thank you."


    Xu Ning didn''t notice the elixir on his side just now.


    It was Wei Zicheng who found out and gave it to himself.


    "You''re welcome."


    Wei Zicheng smiled and looked very forthright.


    Seeing Xu Ning''s access to resources like this, Wei Zicheng and Wei Binglin have no different eyes.


    As they thought before, in the martial arts environment of Kangyun County, only by constantly striving can we make a breakthrough step by step.


    Several people continued to march for another hour.


    Yunze mountain is so big that they haven''t reached Luoyue Lake until now.


    At this time, the fog was getting thicker and thicker, and Xu Ning could not see the road clearly.


    He can only rely on his previous experience to follow behind the Pathfinder guard and guide him forward.


    "The fog not only hinders vision, but also is poisonous."


    During this period, Wei Binglin also gave Xu Ning a miasma clearing pill to resist the attack of the fog.


    This miasma clearing pill is very advanced. Although it is only a functional pill, it has 5 units of energy.


    But in order to deal with the fog, Xu Ning was afraid of being eroded, so he took it directly.


    Finally, it was nearly half an hour.


    WOW!


    The crowd finally got through the fog.


    Standing on the mountain, they looked down and saw a green scene.


    Looking down, there is an oval lake between the valleys. The lake is calm and reflects the green trees and red flowers next to it.


    Beside the lake, there are huge animals and small animals shuttling back and forth. Their species are different, but they get along very harmoniously.


    "This..."


    Even Wei Binglin and Wei Zicheng from Yunying city have never seen such a scene.


    Among the giant and small beasts, they saw several monster level creatures.


    Generally speaking, monsters have a strong sense of territory, and it is basically impossible to get together, let alone get along so calmly.


    At the same time, some ordinary wild animals, even small wild animals, come and go around them.


    Even if they are predators and prey, they all seem to have abandoned their instincts and do not disturb each other.


    It seems that all things in the world live in harmony here.


    "What''s going on?"


    Wei Zicheng asked Wei Binglin.


    Wei Binglin shook his head, and his exclamation in his eyes had not faded: "it is estimated that it is the means of elder Liu."


    "Are those monsters?"


    Xu Ning looked down. There were obviously several animals in the herd. At first glance, they were not ordinary beasts.


    Although it was the first time I saw him, Xu Ning saw his particularity at a glance.


    They are different from ordinary beasts in body shape and color.


    Although they have some characteristics of beasts, they all look like other species.


    Just now, in the process of marching, Xu Ning also passed through the monster territory, but because of the fast speed, after feeling the smell of the monster, they all accelerated to leave, and the monster did not pursue.


    Therefore, looking from afar, Xu Ning saw the monster for the first time.


    Yo!


    Suddenly, Xu Ning and others made a cry on their heads.


    Several people subconsciously looked up.


    I saw a blue Raptor, spreading its huge wings, singing and circling over their heads.


    The gusts of strong wind brought by the huge wings made the vegetation around several people shake wildly. Xu Ning also felt bursts of slight pain like abrasions on his face.


    "Just stirring wings on the top of the head has such power?"


    Xu Ning protected his face with his hand. Along the crack of his fingers, he saw the blue Raptor flying and looking at several people with his head.


    "Like people, I have wisdom..."


    Whether you can have basic wisdom is the fundamental difference between monster and beast.


    Looking at the blue Raptor, the two guards are holding long bows and flying arrows, ready to launch at any time.


    They looked fearless and obviously had long experience in dealing with monsters.


    Yo!


    Just then, the blue Raptor suddenly made a loud, harsh cry.


    Then it circled into the sky and hid in the clouds.


    Just when a few people wondered, they suddenly found that beside the lake in the distance, giant and small animals stood still, stopped moving and stared at the depths of the dense forest.


    I saw a thin figure walking out slowly in the shadow of the dense forest.


    He stood between the shadow of the dense forest and the sunshine of the clear sky and gently shook his crutch in his hand.


    Then, the horses under Xu Ning and others seemed to be summoned and began to move towards the lake.


    "This is..."


    Xu Ning didn''t know what had happened. He was alert and wanted to jump.


    "Brother Xu, don''t move."


    At this time, Wei Binglin said to stop: "this is elder Liu guiding us in the past."


    Xu Ning relaxed a little when he heard the speech.


    But looking at the approaching figure, Xu Ning''s heart was full of shock.


    They are far apart, but they can control the horses under themselves and others, and make terrible monsters coexist harmoniously.


    Master Liu, how terrible the means are.


    Xu Ning even felt that this had gone beyond the scope of martial arts.


    "Above the world?"


    Suddenly, Xu Ning thought of past rumors.


    It is said that there is a realm above the realm.


    At that level, the warrior will be reborn, transform and master the power of martial arts and Taoism at a higher level.


    But in Kangyun County, it''s just a legend.


    Seeing this inhuman means, Xu Ningcai subconsciously linked the two together.


    The horse under the body finally came to the lake.


    At this time, Xu Ning also saw the figure.


    It was a thin old man. He was wearing a coarse linen shirt and holding a dead wood crutch in his hand.


    The old man''s skin is very dark, like an old farmer who has been tanned after farming.


    "I''ve seen grandpa Liu!"


    Wei Binglin and Wei Zicheng jumped off the horse and knelt down on one knee in front of the thin old man.


    So did the two guards.


    Seeing this, Xu Ning also learned to do a ceremony.


    The strength and age of the old man are here. Xu Ning doesn''t feel at a loss for saluting like this.


    "Descendants of Wei family?"


    Liu Yijian''s eyes crossed the faces of Wei Zicheng and Wei Binglin.


    Then, he showed a kind smile: "looking at his face, he looks like the second child of the Wei family."


    "Yes, Grandpa Liu."


    Wei Binglin took the lead and said, "we are both Wei Qingyuan''s children. I''m Wei Binglin and this is my sister Wei Zicheng."


    "We just arrived in Kangyun County these days. My third uncle asked us to come and see you."


    Wei Binglin explained his intention.

 Chapter 71

    Liu Yijian listened, wisped his beard and said with a smile, "you have a heart. Your third uncle came to see me a few days ago. He was afraid that I would be bored in the mountains and forests alone."


    "But in fact, avoiding the noise of Yunying city is not a kind of enjoyment?"


    Xu Ning stood aside and naturally couldn''t say more.


    But hearing Liu Yijian''s words, Xu Ning felt that even Yunying city was a Jianghu with complex human traces.


    "Let''s go and have a seat at my place."


    Liu Yijian sent out an invitation.


    Wei Binglin nodded and followed Liu Yijian behind: "Grandpa Liu, this is the falling Moon Lake in Yunze mountain?"


    "Yes."


    Liu Yijian stood still: "every time the moon is full, the lake is full of mapped silver moon, and the scenery is very gorgeous."


    After that, several people entered the dense forest under the leadership of Liu Yijian.


    Soon, a farmhouse appeared in the view of several people.


    Only from the appearance, a fence was erected outside the farmhouse, hidden under the huge trees.


    The houses in the courtyard are also made of wood, which looks very simple.


    After entering the other courtyard, a pool came into view, with all kinds of swimming fish shuttling back and forth.


    In addition, there are all kinds of flowers and plants everywhere. It is hard to imagine that there will be such a comfortable place in the dangerous Yunze mountain.


    "Go inside and have a chat."


    Liu Yijian said.


    Hearing this, the two guards stood still.


    Seeing this, Xu Ning no longer followed.


    "Brother Xu, just together."


    Seeing this, Wei Binglin first invited Xu Ning, and then explained to Liu Yijian, "this is Xu Ning. He is not our escort, but our friend in Kangyun county."


    Liu Yijian listened with a smile on his face and didn''t mind: "it doesn''t matter. Just go into the house together."


    Xu Ning refused and said, "no, it''s not appropriate for me to be present when you meet your old friends. It''s also good for me to see fish and flowers in this yard."


    Seeing Xu Ning''s words like this, they didn''t insist and entered the house together.


    After that, the two guards consciously went out of the courtyard and guarded outside the courtyard.


    In the wide courtyard, only Xu Ning was left.


    Xu Ning first surrounded the yard and looked at the flowers and plants in the yard.


    "I have never seen most of these varieties of flowers and plants..."


    Previously, when Chen Ren was still in Fengliu Lane guard post, Xu Ning passively learned a lot of knowledge about flowers and plants, but now seeing these flowers and plants, Xu Ning still feels that he has a shallow background in this regard.


    "This leaf is really green..."


    Xu Ning saw a flowerpot beside the fence. The green vines in the flowerpot wound up along the pole in the basin. Xu Ning subconsciously touched it with his hand.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Found energy: 12 units¡ª¡ª


    Is it absorbed?


    whether


    ¡ª¡ª


    "This... This is still a panacea?"


    Xu Ning was suddenly prompted by the martial arts panel and was shocked.


    "Elder Liu, it''s terrible..."


    Xu Ning realized that the flowers and plants in the hospital were not just for viewing. They were probably miraculous drugs he had never seen.


    For a time, Xu Ning felt more yearning for Yunying City, where Liu Yijian was born.


    Only a larger martial arts platform can breed stronger martial artists.


    Xu Ning stopped looking at these flowers because he was afraid that he could not help absorbing them.


    Then Xu Ning came to the pool.


    I saw the swimming fish shuttle inside, sometimes surfaced and sometimes dived again. It looked very active.


    It was also boring. Xu Ning sat on the ground with his knees crossed and stared at the fish in the pool.


    "Brother Xu can be distracted by staring at the fish?"


    I don''t know how long later, Xu Ning suddenly heard Wei Zicheng''s voice behind him.


    Xu Ning subconsciously turned back and saw Wei Zicheng sitting cross legged, close to the pool.


    Xu Ning looked around and said, "why did you come out alone?"


    "Grandpa Liu and my brother talked about old things. They were boring and came out."


    Wei Zicheng explained casually. Then she seemed to see something interesting: "look at the fish."


    Xu Ning looked at the pool.


    At this time, the swimming fish in the pool seemed to be called on by some kind of call. They burst out from the bottom of the water and turned in front of Wei Zicheng.


    In front of Xu Ning, no swimming fish was willing to come to him.


    "This..."


    Xu Ning is also puzzled.


    Wei Zicheng was very curious. She tentatively stretched her hand out of the pool and kept swinging left and right.


    The fish in the pool swam back and forth with Wei Zicheng''s hand and were very close to him.


    "Does this fish only like women?"


    Xu Ning smiled, but he didn''t mind.


    At this time, Liu Yijian and Wei Binglin also came out.


    "Grandpa Liu, I won''t bother you today."


    Wei Binglin obviously has talked a lot with Liu Yijian and is not ready to bother again.


    "Brother Xu, Zicheng, what are you doing?"


    Seeing Wei Zicheng having fun in front of the pool, Wei Binglin also came up.


    When Wei Binglin came up, the fish in the pool suddenly separated half from Wei Zicheng and came to Wei Binglin''s feet.


    In front of Xu Ning, there are no swimming fish near.


    "That''s strange..."


    Xu Ning was also an accident.


    It seems that the fish doesn''t like men, but he doesn''t like himself.


    "Huh?"


    Liu Yijian came over and saw the scene in the pool. A strange color appeared in the corners of his eyes.


    "Grandpa Liu, what''s the matter with the fish in the pool?"


    Wei Zicheng asked, puzzled.


    "Nothing. These fish are not ordinary. They have some ignorant consciousness... I brought them from Yunying city. I may be closer to the people from Yunying city..."


    Liu Yijian said with a smile, but Yu Guang kept glancing at Xu Ning.


    "Isn''t it like a low-level monster?"


    Wei Binglin also found it interesting.


    Liu Yijian didn''t speak any more, but his wrist. Three white insect eggs the size of rice appeared in Liu Yijian''s hand.


    "You come to see me, and I''ll give you some gifts."


    "Is this a thousand source insect egg?"


    Wei Zicheng didn''t care about the fish in the pool. He came up to Liu Yijian and stared at the insect eggs in his hand.


    "Good."


    Liu Yijian nodded.


    "Thousand source insect eggs?"


    Xu Ning looked curiously. He had never heard of the egg.


    "One for each of you."


    With that, Liu Yijian put the two eggs into the hands of Wei Zicheng and Wei Binglin at one time.


    "Thank you, Grandpa Liu."


    The two people took the thousand source insect eggs, and their expressions were a little happy.


    Obviously, the so-called thousand source insect eggs are rare even in Yunying city.


    When Liu Yijian got the last Qianyuan insect egg, he handed it to Xu Ning.


    "Give it to me?"


    Xu Ning was surprised.


    "Elder Liu, it''s really inappropriate for us to accept heavy gifts without relatives or reasons."


    Xu Ning firmly refused.


    Liu Yijian shook his head and smiled: "take it. It''s a good marriage."


    Xu Ning didn''t understand what Liu Yijian meant.


    Make a good relationship with yourself?


    "Brother Xu, since it''s for you, take it."


    Wei Binglin persuaded Xu Ning.


    Xu Ning wanted to get rid of it. Liu Yi shot the thousand source insect egg directly and it fell into Xu Ning''s hands.


    "This..."


    Seeing Liu Yijian''s determination, Xu Ning accepted it.


    "Then thank you for your gift."


    Xu Ning quickly thanked.


    Obviously, I just came to lead the way, but I received an inexplicable gift from an expert elder for no reason.


    It makes Xu Ning feel a little confused.


    "Grandpa Liu, let''s go first."


    Although he stayed here for a short time, the purpose of the visit was achieved, and Wei Binglin did not intend to stay long.


    "OK."


    Liu Yijian nodded and watched several people ride up the horse and rush to the distant mountains.


    "Xu Ning..."


    Liu Yijian silently read the name.


    "The spirit fish is sensitive by nature and is willing to get close to those with outstanding martial arts talents..."


    "Xu Ning, although he is only in the state of Qi feeling, with such strength at such an age, it is not that a spirit fish is not close to him..."


    Liu Yijian was also puzzled: "this Xu Ning is also special..."


    It''s certainly not a loss to form a good relationship with a unique person.


    Liu Yijian has done this many times in his past life, and he has benefited from it later.


    If you want to insert more willows, you can enjoy the remaining shade.

 Chapter 72

    "Brother Wei, what are these thousand source insect eggs?"


    Having walked far and through the dangerous fog area, Xu Ningcai asked questions in his heart.


    "Qianyuan insect egg is a strange thing with life form."


    Wei Binglin responded: "after it hatches, it can become a kind of insect that can condense Reiki. Without deliberate feeding, it will absorb Reiki like a magic medicine. After digestion and absorption, its body will excrete Reiki crystals."


    "Reiki crystal?"


    This is the first time Xu Ning has heard of this word.


    "That''s right... After thousands of insect eggs hatch into adults, they will excrete Reiki crystals almost every few days. This Reiki crystal can be used for martial arts cultivation."


    "Brother Xu, you should also know that at ordinary times, we need all kinds of miraculous drugs or pills to nourish ourselves. However, over dependence on miraculous drugs and herbs will form impurity precipitation in the body."


    "But this Reiki crystal is different. It is the direct absorption of Reiki by Qianyuan insect. It itself is equivalent to a carrier and will not produce additional impurities."


    Wei Zicheng explained to Xu Ning again.


    "It''s a practice tonic without side effects..."


    Xu Ning has an understanding of the Reiki crystal produced by Qianyuan insect.


    "I just don''t know if the produced Reiki crystal can be used to absorb energy..."


    Xu Ning was a little worried.


    After all, his previous energy source was either herb or pill.


    "It''s a shame to get these thousand insect eggs."


    No longer tangled with the problem of Reiki crystallization, Xu Ning thanked Wei Binglin and Wei Zicheng.


    "Brother Xu is serious."


    Wei Binglin said, "Grandpa Liu said that this is the good relationship he wants to make with you. I have heard my grandpa say before that Grandpa Liu helped many people when he was young. Later, he was hit hard and fell into a dilemma. It was also the people he knew who pulled him out of the dilemma."


    "Therefore, brother Xu doesn''t need to thank us. As long as brother Xu develops in the future and can remember grandpa Liu''s gift, that''s OK."


    After hearing this, Xu Ning also sighed.


    After crossing the world, people help themselves all the way.


    Guo Ye Tao Yungang helped him in the past, and Qu Dayou helped him later. Now he has received the favor of the Wei family and Liu Yijian.


    I have good luck.


    ¡­¡­


    When several people came out of Yunze mountain and returned to Kangyun County, the sun had set.


    "Why are there so many people entering the city so late?"


    Before reaching the city gate, Xu Ning saw the dense heads in front of the city gate of Kangyun County, and people kept trying to rush into the city.


    But at the gate of the city, a large number of city guards were deployed and armed to prevent people from entering the city.


    "What''s going on?"


    When Xu Ning saw those who entered the city, they were all dusty, carrying packages and leading children, as if they were fleeing.


    "Brother Xu, this is..."


    Wei Binglin and Wei Zicheng were puzzled when they saw this scene, so they asked Xu Ning.


    Xu Ning shook his head: "I don''t know. Maybe something happened."


    Several people rode forward.


    "Get out of the way, get out of the way!"


    Seeing Xu Ning wearing black armour captain clothes and riding a tall horse, the city guards immediately angrily denounced the people who wanted to squeeze into the city at the door.


    The city guards, armed with spears, lined up and squeezed the people on both sides to make way for Xu Ning and others.


    Seeing this, Xu Ning rode quickly through the gaps in the crowd.


    He was on horseback and looked at the people on both sides. Their eyes were uneasy and frightened.


    "I''m Xu Ning, captain of Fengliu Lane guard post."


    After entering the city, Xu Ning dismounted, stood in front of a man like the leader of the city guard, took out his waist token and showed his identity.


    "What happened? Why do so many people want to go to town?"


    Xu Ning asked the leader of the city guard.


    When the leader of the city guard learned Xu Ning''s identity, he naturally dared not neglect it. He immediately replied, "Lord Xu, these people are all refugees."


    "In the middle of the night yesterday, there was a rebellion inside the black armour guards in Dingyun county. The two black armour guards and the city guards fought in disorder in the county. The rebels seemed to have won with the help of external forces and controlled the whole Dingyun county."


    "What happened?"


    Not only Xu Ning, but also Wei Binglin and Wei Zicheng were surprised.


    Black armour rebellion?


    This has never happened in the history of black armour.


    "With the help of external force..."


    Xu Ning grasped this detail: "you said that the rebels used external forces. What external forces are they?"


    "I don''t know yet."


    The leader of the city guard truthfully replied, "the rebellion in Dingyun county came only after someone fled here at noon today. We don''t know the specific details."


    Xu Ning smelled the speech and thought in his eyes.


    Almost instinctively, Xu Ning thought of the demonic forces in the city recently.


    "Maybe it''s not a coincidence..."


    Xu Ning has realized the seriousness of the matter.


    "You two, there''s an emergency. I have to go back to the guard post first!"


    Xu Ning quickly said to Wei Binglin and Wei Zicheng.


    "Brother Xu, just go and be busy."


    Wei Binglin and Wei Zicheng also know that something big has happened.


    At this time, they also want to hurry to find Wei Changqing to see the development of the situation.


    "I''ll ride this horse first and return it to you another day!"


    After parting in boxing, Xu Ning went straight to Fengliu lane.


    Standing on the street, Xu Ning found that tonight''s Kangyun county has changed greatly.


    Last night, Kangyun county was still a busy scene at night.


    At this time, the shops on the road have been closed and the roadside stalls have disappeared.


    Instead, there are a large number of refugees with nowhere to settle and families.


    At this time, they are closely watched by the city guards patrolling back and forth. If they make any inappropriate moves, they will be directly scolded or even beaten by the city guards.


    "These should be the first batch of refugees to enter the city..."


    They have fast legs and feet. They have entered the city before Kangyun county has made a response.


    After they entered the city, in order to ensure the internal stability of Kangyun County, the refugees who wanted to enter the city again had no chance.


    "If the subsequent situation continues to deteriorate, these people will certainly be under unified jurisdiction and even expelled from the city..."


    Xu Ning knows very well that after these refugees enter Kangyun County, they will certainly disturb the stability here for food and shelter.


    Dada dada.


    The sound of horses'' hoofs galloped.


    Soon, Xu Ning arrived at the boundary of Fengliu lane.


    "Captain!"


    "Captain!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    On the street at this time, Xu Ning saw that all the city guards of the guard post in Fengliu Lane had gone out.


    Seeing Xu Ning, everyone saluted one after another.


    At present, in Fengliu lane, those who are still wandering in the street and have no residence are arranged to squat near the corner of the wall and stay motionless.


    The whole Fengliu lane is a scene of heavy security.


    "Lao Feng!"


    As soon as Xu Ning got off his horse, he saw Feng Sigua wearing armor and a team of people about to go out.


    When Feng Sigua saw Xu Ning, he immediately looked like a backbone: "Sir, you''re finally back!"


    "Tell me what you know."


    Xu Ning didn''t go back to his study, so he asked Feng Sigua to explain the situation.


    Seeing this, Feng Sigua first explained the rebellion in Dingyun county.


    The information he knew was also very vague, which was no different from what the commander of the city guard described before.


    "After confirming the rebellion in Dingyun County, news came from the above. Let each post control the refugees in the lane area, prevent riots or unrest, and wait for the instructions. Lord Tao presided over all this in your absence."


    "OK, I see."


    Xu Ning also knew that he couldn''t get more information: "you''re busy."


    When Feng Sigua left, Xu Ning entered the post.


    At this time, the guard post was already empty, and there was no one else outside the gate.


    Tao Qingping, song Weiyi and others have also gone out to maintain order.


    "Nine times out of ten, this sudden rebellion is related to the forces of the demon sect..."


    Xu Ning''s heart also has great pressure.


    At this time, Xu Ning has an urgent desire for strength.


    The more chaotic the situation is, the more important strength is.

 Chapter 73

    Xu Ning hurried back to his study.


    Closing the door, Xu Ning took out the elixir he had obtained along the way in Yunze mountain.


    In addition to the two miraculous drugs picked when entering the mountain, I also happened to meet two miraculous drugs when leaving the mountain.


    Xu Ning absorbed all the four miraculous drugs and obtained a total of 22 units of energy.


    With the remaining 4 units, Xu Ning has accumulated 26 units of energy.


    "It takes 45 units of energy to upgrade from the pneumatic environment to the pneumatic environment..."


    Xu Ning thought in his heart: "in a few days, I will get three Qi Yuan pills and one green willow pill. These accumulation are enough to enhance my strength to the five air dynamic states."


    "In addition, the silver saved before seems to have to be bought as a panacea..."


    Xu Ning felt that his life had calmed down a lot before, so Xu Ning saved the previous monthly rates and subsidies. He wanted to use them for other purposes to improve his life.


    But now the situation is getting worse, Xu Ning decided to focus on improving his strength first.


    Now Xu Ning still has 1000 liang of silver in his hand, most of which was given by Qu Dayou before.


    If these are used to buy swallowtail flowers, it is more than a dozen units of energy.


    Moreover, Xu Ning has now become an official captain. His monthly salary has been increased from 52 to 152. Coupled with the 200 Liang subsidy for newcomers every month, Xu Ning also has a lot of money that can be used to buy miraculous medicine again.


    Although the shops that buy medicinal materials in the city have been closed, Xu Ning thinks this is definitely not normal.


    As long as the heijiawei rebellion in Dingyun county does not expand again, the current state of emergency in the county will not last too long.


    ¡­¡­


    Things are not what Xu Ning expected.


    The next day, more accurate news came from Dingyun county.


    The rebel black armour guards in Dingyun county have completely won the control of Dingyun county.


    At the same time, they also incorporated many horse bandits, even people of unknown origin, as a supplement to the combat team.


    Even Dingyun County sent some cavalry to harass Qiuyun County, which is likely to be attacked and occupied.


    When the news reached Kangyun County, it immediately caused a panic.


    Because Kangyun county is only one Qiuyun County away from Dingyun county.


    If Qiuyun County really suffers from the war, Kangyun county can''t avoid it


    People of the older generation recall their fear of being dominated by war 30 years ago.


    In order to cope with the possible crisis situation, all the refugees who had entered the city before, except the children, were sent to build fortifications in Kangyun county.


    This practice not only allowed all these unstable factors out of the city, but also provided the refugees with a material basis for living.


    In the county, it has also temporarily returned to its previous state.


    But because the clouds of possible war hovered over the county, the whole Kangyun County lost its previous vitality.


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later, at the end of the month, Xu Ning received his Qi Yuan Dan and Qing Liu Dan again.


    After getting the green willow pill, Xu Ning found a medicine pill shop and replaced the green willow pill with two swallowtail flowers. He also used silver to buy four additional flowers.


    All of a sudden, Xu Ning was provided with 33 units of energy.


    However, Xu Ning had only 200 liang of silver left.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Name: Xu Ning


    Martial arts:


    Spring breeze formula (four aspects of every realm: Qi feeling realm)+


    Source breath forging formula (perfect)


    Gale blade technique (Dacheng)+


    Light feather bow (Xiaocheng)+


    Available energy: 59 units


    ¡ª¡ª


    "59 units of energy..."


    Looking at his martial arts panel, Xu Ning felt a moment of satisfaction.


    This is the first time that I can save so much energy.


    Now, war may break out at any time, and their own strength is the greatest guarantee of life.


    Xu Ning did not enjoy the satisfaction of energy surplus for a long time. He moved his mind to the "+" behind the spring breeze formula


    ¡ª¡ª


    Does it consume 45 units of energy to improve the spring breeze formula?


    whether


    ¡ª¡ª


    "Yes."


    After deducting 45 units of energy, Xu Ning is really distressed.


    But soon, the feeling of heartache disappeared.


    Because Xu Ning felt the originally thin internal Qi in his body and began to slowly become full.


    It''s like a ditch that is about to dry up and becomes a swift stream.


    "There is also a gain in physical strength, but it is not very obvious..."


    Xu Ning noticed all the changes in his body.


    Drink!


    Xu Ning urges the Qi in the body to turn it into strength and play it out.


    Boom!


    Xu Ning palmed down a corner of the table directly.


    After the corner of the table was knocked down, it suddenly turned into small pieces of wood and fell apart.


    "The power and lethality of pneumatic conversion are great!"


    Xu Ning didn''t expect it either.


    He didn''t use all his strength in this palm. If he used a knife or hit a person with all his strength, he would directly beat the hit part into a mass of rotten meat.


    This terrible power gave Xu Ning more confidence.


    "There are 14 units of energy..."


    Xu Ning looked at his martial arts panel.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Name: Xu Ning


    Martial arts:


    Spring breeze formula (five aspects of every realm: pneumatic realm)+


    Source breath forging formula (perfect)


    Gale blade technique (Dacheng)+


    Light feather bow (Xiaocheng)+


    Available energy: 14 units


    ¡ª¡ª


    "Do you want to consume 14 units of energy to improve the gale Sabre technique to perfection?"


    Xu Ning now has a perfect level of external skill. According to Qu Da, if you master a perfect external skill between four and six levels, you can ensure that you won''t be killed in leapfrog challenges.


    If you master two perfect external skills, you may be able to compete with the martial arts in the six internal Qi realm.


    At present, I really need immediate combat power.


    "Promotion!"


    ¡ª¡ª


    Does it consume 12 units of energy to improve the gale blade technique?


    whether


    ¡ª¡ª


    "Yes!"


    The next moment, after Xu Ning came to this world, he mastered the first external skill and finally reached a perfect state.


    For a moment, Xu Ning''s understanding of gale Sabre reached the extreme in his mind.


    At this time, Xu Ning had no knife in his hand, but he held it with one hand, waved his arm and chopped the air.


    WOW!


    Xu Ning felt the air tearing.


    This is not an illusion, but Xu Ning really feels that the air flow is cut.


    "Last time the source breath forging formula was completed, I activated the hard skin... After the promotion of the gale Sabre technique, I seem to have improved my perception of air flow... Or, my perception of the wind?"


    Xu Ning is in his room at this time.


    He opened the door. It was night.


    When the cold wind blew, Xu Ning closed his eyes, and the track of the wind appeared in his mind.


    "There are butterflies..."


    Xu Ning said to himself.


    Then he opened his eyes and saw a butterfly flickering silently in the yard ten meters away from him in the moonlight.


    Xu Ning smiled.


    This perception of air flow greatly improves their sensitivity.


    If someone wants to sneak into him in the future, he must be able to respond in advance.


    "Practical!"


    Xu Ning is happy.


    One night, Xu Ning''s comprehensive strength realized a small-level qualitative change.


    However, although a lot of peace of mind, but the complex situation is still worrying.


    "I don''t know when the rebels in Dingyun county will start a war, and whether they are evil forces behind them..."


    These are questions.


    "Now the news of the rebellion of the black armour guards in Dingyun county must have reached Yunying city. I wonder if the big men in Yunying city will send troops and strong men to suppress..."


    Now everything is not very clear.


    "The situation is too complicated. I don''t know if it will impact the taojia village..."


    Xu Ning was worried about his family.


    "Taojiazhuang can stand up in the previous war, and it must have its way of survival in the war era..."


    Xu Ning thought in his heart: "it may not be a safe way to directly take his sister and brother-in-law''s family to the county. After all, there is also the risk of being affected by the war and the unstable factors of the magic gate in the city..."


    After weighing, Xu Ning decided not to pick up his family for the time being.


    If taojiazhuang is really affected in the future, it''s not too late to pick them up.


    "Rest early..."


    At this time, the excitement of promotion passed.


    Early tomorrow morning, there will be a meeting of all the school captains in the county.


    Xu Ning estimated that the content of the discussion should be the arrangement for the follow-up war preparation, or the results of the previous trial of the demons.


    After washing, Xu Ning went back to his room.

 Chapter 74

    The next day, before dawn, Xu Ning woke up from his sleep.


    This night, Xu Ning only slept for three hours.


    But three hours is enough for him now.


    With the strength of Xu Ning''s current pneumatic environment, even if he doesn''t sleep for several days, his physical function won''t deteriorate too much.


    The improvement of internal skill level itself is a process of constantly opening up physical limits.


    After getting up, Xu Ning went to the yard to wash with cold water.


    At this time, Tao Qingping didn''t get up, and Xu Ning was careful not to make much noise.


    Tao Qingping is very tired recently. He not only shares a lot of chores for Xu Ning, but also as a guard, he has to do things himself. On the contrary, the workload is much larger than that of Xu Ning, a school captain.


    After washing, he went back to his room. Xu Ning was not in a hurry to change.


    There is still an hour to go to the commander''s residence to participate in the meeting.


    After basically cleaning up, Xu Ning went to the table and picked up a earthen pot on the table.


    The earthen pot was not big, only the size of a palm, and several small holes were pierced in the top cover.


    Xu Ning was very careful when he picked up the jar. What was inside was the Qianyuan insect eggs given to Xu Ning by Liu Yijian.


    Xu Ning has learned a lot about these thousand insect eggs from Wei Binglin and Wei Zicheng.


    Qianyuan insect eggs will hatch by themselves, and the incubation environment does not need to be specially built. Unlike some ordinary insect eggs, they need a humid environment.


    The breeder only needs to put the thousand source insect eggs in a dry place, and it can absorb the aura in the air and hatch.


    Xu Ning took off the lid and looked into the jar.


    At this time, it was just dawn and the house was still dark, but the strength of the pneumatic environment could make Xu Ning see things clearly.


    "Huh?"


    At the moment when the jar was opened, Xu Ning suddenly found that the insect eggs that had been lying quietly in the jar had broken open at this time.


    The egg has only a thin transparent shell, and next to it, a white fat insect with a shape and size very similar to the cabbage worm twists its body.


    The white fat insect is milky white and bulging. It can''t see where the head is and where the tail is.


    Under its body, there are two strings of small black spots.


    Xu Ning observed and found that it was the foot of the white fat insect.


    "Hatched."


    Xu Ning smiled.


    According to Wei Binglin''s brothers and sisters, once the thousand source insects hatch, they will excrete Reiki crystals from their bodies every few days.


    With the continuous growth of Qianyuan insect, its excluded Reiki crystal will gradually improve its quality.


    Generally speaking, a thousand source insect has a life cycle of ten years, which is not the same order of magnitude as an ordinary insect.


    In this decade, Qianyuan insect can produce a lot of Reiki crystals.


    Moreover, it is easy to raise this thousand source insect. As long as it is not hurt, it can not care about its food and drink. After all, it only absorbs Reiki.


    "What did the thousand source insect look like when it was in the egg..."


    Before, the thousand source insect eggs were only the size of big rice grains, but after hatching, the thousand source insect was as big as a small cabbage worm.


    Xu Ning tentatively poked the white fat bug with his hand.


    The white fat bug suddenly twisted wildly after feeling Xu Ning''s touch.


    But it is very bulky, twisted for a long time, still in place.


    Xu Ning turned the white fat bug over and poked it in the stomach.


    At this time, the white fat insect suddenly froze and didn''t move.


    "Pretend to be dead?"


    Xu ningle.


    He touched the white fat insect with his fingers and could clearly feel its vitality.


    Sure enough, Xu Ning stopped poking it. The white fat bug turned over and lay still again.


    After repeated study, Xu Ning closed the lid.


    Now Xu Ning is looking forward to the Reiki crystal discharged by the thousand source insects.


    He also wanted to know whether this Reiki crystal could be absorbed by himself.


    Two quarters of an hour later, Xu Ning saw Tao Qingping wake up. After he washed, they changed into black Jiawei clothes and went to the breakfast stall outside Fengliu lane.


    After breakfast, Tao Qingping returned to the Fengliu Lane guard post, while Xu Ning went to the commander''s residence.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s time for the meeting to begin.


    The assembly hall of the commander''s residence was already full of people.


    At the top of the assembly hall sat Wei Changqing and three Duwei.


    Below, a total of more than 20 black armour guards sat upright.


    Xu Ning''s seniority was the shallowest, so he consciously sat at the end.


    "Today''s meeting is of great importance."


    Wei Changqing did not procrastinate. When he saw people coming together, he directly said, "you know the rebellion of black armour guards in Dingyun County, and I don''t want to say more."


    "I just have to tell you that according to our latest information, the rebel black armour guards in Dingyun county are ready to occupy Qiuyun county and may launch a siege at any time."


    When Wei Changqing said this, the captains at the bottom all changed their faces.


    Since Wei Changqing said so, war is inevitable.


    The stability of Feiyun Prefecture in the past 30 years is finally about to be broken.


    "It is reasonable to say that Yunying city should give reinforcements when this happens. But we regret that the news from Yunying city is to let the surrounding counties solve the rebellion by themselves."


    When Wei Changqing said this, his expression was strange.


    This instruction completely exceeded Wei Changqing''s expectation.


    Based on his experience in Yunying city for so many years, Wei Changqing is very clear that the top level of black armour guard should have zero tolerance for internal rebellion. It''s confusing to make such a decision.


    After learning the news, Wei Changqing almost subconsciously suspected that something was wrong with some people in the high-level inside heijiawei.


    But there is no way. The reality is here. They can only solve the crisis by themselves.


    Sure enough, after hearing what Wei Changqing said, all the school captains looked dignified.


    "According to the information in front of us and the interrogation of the demons, we learned that the black armour guard rebellion in Dingyun county was promoted by a demonic sect called Shadow blood sect."


    "And this shadow blood sect is also the promoter of several cases of exposure of demons in Kangyun county."


    Wei Changqing''s words echoed in everyone''s ears.


    "Sure enough..."


    After the crowd, Xu Ning showed a clear look in his eyes.


    It was the same as he had guessed before. The emergence of the demons and the rebellion of the black armour guard occurred at the same time. There was indeed a connection.


    "Shadow blood sect?"


    In addition to Xu Ning, a few older school captains were all frozen when they heard the name of the shadow blood sect.


    Wei Changqing looked these people''s expressions in his eyes and said, "everyone, it seems that some of you know the existence of shadow blood sect..."


    "Yes, this shadow blood sect is the local demon sect in liewu state."


    "The local demonic forces in liewu state?"


    After hearing this, Xu Ning was surprised.


    The shadow blood sect is still a force in other states.


    Feiyun is not the only big state in the world, but compared with other big states, Feiyun has been integrated and unified, while most other big states are still in a fragmented state.


    This fierce fog state is southeast of Feiyun state.


    Within the fierce fog state, the major forces are separated. Even the magic gate can take root and survive in that environment. Unlike in Feiyun state, the magic gate has almost no living space.


    Feiyun Prefecture and liewu Prefecture are in direct contact with Dingyun County, where rebellion has taken place.


    As for Qiuyun county and Kangyun County, they are very close to Dingyun county and almost adjacent to liewu Prefecture.


    "This turmoil... The man behind it is liewu Prefecture..."


    Xu Ning didn''t think of it either.


    There are constant wars in the fierce fog state, and the internal disputes have not been resolved.


    At this time, they turned and extended their hands to Feiyun state.


    This is really hard to understand.

 Chapter 75

    "The shadow blood sect, as early as a few years ago, began to install demons in Dingyun county. Whether ordinary civilians or black armour guards, some people were attracted."


    "It is precisely because of this that the rebellion in Dingyun county will succeed so easily."


    Wei Changqing then said, "their means of secretly wooing or cultivating demons have also appeared in Kangyun county. Fortunately, we found this in time and stabilized the situation temporarily."


    "According to the interrogation of the previously arrested demons, we have found many potential demons who have not been exposed..."


    "But..."


    Wei Changqing paused and scanned the faces of all the school captains: "we are not sure whether all the potential demons in the county have been disposed of... Moreover, we are not sure whether our black armour guards have been infiltrated like Dingyun county."


    As soon as Wei Changqing said this, the atmosphere in the assembly hall suddenly became a little depressed.


    According to this statement, no one can be sure whether the colleagues around him are people of the magic door.


    Seeing the dignified faces of the people, Wei Changqing smiled: "we don''t have to be too nervous. After all, we are all our companions. It''s not a good thing to be wary of being too heavy."


    "But if you find something wrong with your colleagues, you should report it in time..."


    Wei Changqing added.


    "Well, the above basically let everyone understand the problems we face."


    Wei Changqing said: "to sum up, first, the enemy is in the current situation, and we should be ready for combat at any time; second, pay close attention to the suspicious phenomena in the city. Those suspected of the devil gate would rather miss it than let it go, and directly arrest and interrogate."


    "In order to better deal with the current situation, we are ready to shrink the scale of the post and expand the number of black armor guards in the camp."


    "If there are more than seven people in each guard post, regardless of the size of the lane area under its jurisdiction, the surplus personnel will be directly assigned back to the camp as the combat readiness army. At the same time, the number of affiliated city guards in the guard post will be reduced to less than 30. The surplus number, like the black armor guards, will be assigned back to the city guard camp as the combat readiness army."


    In the crowd, Xu Ning listened carefully.


    "Shrink the number of guards and expand the size of the reserve army..."


    Xu Ning listened and thought.


    Now in Fengliu lane, there are six black armour guards, including themselves. There is no need to report the excess number.


    However, there are nearly 40 Chengwei, and ten of them have to be selected to report.


    Xu Ning doesn''t have to worry about it. Just leave it to Feng Sigua.


    "Also, recently in Qiuyun County, some rich businessmen and high-level family members are trying to escape. Some of them have contacted us and they will come to Kangyun county with all their family resources."


    Wei Changqing said again: "this is a good thing for Kangyun County... After all, at present, both material resources and martial arts resources are very important."


    All the school captains understood that Wei Changqing was going to kill these defectors.


    However, this is also fair. Once defectors come to Kangyun County, they are also protected. This should be a deal.


    "After that, we will send some teams from the garrison in the camp to escort the defectors in Qiuyun county to evacuate here safely. At the same time, we will also arrange various guard posts to wait for reception at any time."


    "I hope everyone can receive the message in time and execute the order carefully."


    "Yes!"


    All the captains responded in unison.


    ¡­¡­


    After the meeting, Xu Ning returned to the post to convey the contents of today''s meeting.


    Everyone in the post also knows that the situation is uncertain now. Everyone is very serious when doing things.


    Even Xu Ning began to personally investigate all suspicious points in Fengliu lane to ensure that there were no more suspected demons in Fengliu lane.


    Three days have passed.


    After the night off, Xu Ning returned home. He was surprised to find that the thousand insects in his earthen pot had excreted Reiki crystals!


    This makes Xu Ning feel very happy, but at the same time, there are also some accidents.


    According to what Wei Binglin and Wei Zicheng said before, it takes more than ten days to adapt after the thousand source insects hatch, before they can excrete the first Reiki crystal.


    It took Xu Ning only three days from hatching to discharging the first Reiki crystal.


    At this time, the oil lamp is lit in the room.


    Xu Ning held the earthen pot and put it on the table.


    Inside the earthen pot, the white and fat Qianyuan insect lay motionless. I didn''t know whether it was pretending to be dead or dozing off.


    On the edge of the white fat insect, there is a transparent crystal the size of a small grain of rice, like a fine grain of salt.


    The crystalline form is as like as two peas Wei Binglin described.


    "I don''t know if this Reiki crystal can be absorbed..."


    Xu Ning is looking forward to it.


    He carefully squeezed the transparent crystal in his hand.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Found energy: 1 unit¡ª¡ª


    Is it absorbed?


    whether


    ¡ª¡ª


    "Sure enough, it can be absorbed!"


    The result did not disappoint Xu Ning.


    Although there is only 1 unit of energy, Xu Ning doesn''t think it is less.


    In the initial stage, every three to five days, Qianyuan insect will excrete a Reiki crystal.


    For others, Reiki crystallization is the most, that is, to assist in practice and reduce the precipitation impurities caused by taking elixirs over time.


    But for Xu Ning, as long as Reiki crystal is transformed into energy points, what it brings to himself is real improvement.


    According to the frequency of Reiki crystals discharged by this thousand source insect, you can get more than 10 units of energy and less than 6 units of energy in a month.


    Moreover, with the continuous growth of Qianyuan insect, the quality of its Reiki crystal will be higher and higher.


    By then, you will have more energy.


    "Absorb energy."


    With the expectation of Qianyuan insect, Xu Ning absorbed this unit of energy.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Name: Xu Ning


    Martial arts:


    Spring breeze formula (five aspects of every realm: pneumatic realm)+


    Source breath forging formula (perfect)


    Gale Sabre technique (complete)


    Light feather bow (Xiaocheng)+


    Available energy: 3 units


    ¡ª¡ª


    Looking at the renewed martial arts panel, Xu Ning felt some emotion.


    I have been in this world for more than half a year. Six months ago, there was only a single entry gale Sabre technique on this martial arts panel.


    Now, I have achieved two great accomplishments, and I have reached the level of internal skill and the level of five vital energy.


    This change, looking back, gives people an inexplicable sense of satisfaction.


    ¡­¡­


    Kangyun county.


    Black armour, camp 3.


    Today, the third camp is training almost every day.


    As new soldiers, they must make more efforts to defeat their opponents in the coming battle and save their lives.


    In order to ensure the progress of military preparation, the meals made by public kitchens today have added miraculous medicine as auxiliary materials.


    Although it can not directly help the new soldiers gain themselves, it can help them quickly recover their physical strength and eliminate hidden injuries after training.


    Night training is over.


    Tao Jin goes back to her room with her companion.


    Tao Jin has been worried for some time since she was blocked by magic skill last time.


    Especially in the county, Tao Jin will wake up in her dream even at night when the demons are constantly caught.


    But after a long time, no one came to find her trouble. Even the man with a hat who gave himself the shadow breath blood classic never appeared again.


    "It''s said that in these two days, the reserve army of our third camp will send a team to Qiuyun county to escort some important people back."


    "I heard that this task is mainly for us newcomers to do, mainly to let us increase some practical experience..."


    Beside Tao Jin, several female companions were still talking.


    Tao Jin listened and wanted to say something.


    But suddenly, Tao Jin noticed a figure in a hat standing on the roof of the house she was about to enter.


    Tao Jin''s pupil shrinks and her heart beats faster.


    The next moment, the figure in a hat disappeared and seemed to jump to the other side of the camp house.


    "Coming..."


    Tao Jin clenched her fist as if she were facing a great enemy.

 Chapter 76

    "Tao Jin, what''s the matter?"


    Seeing Tao Jin seems to be in a wrong state, the female companion asked.


    "Nothing, just a little tired. I want to go back and have a rest earlier..."


    In order not to be seen by others, Tao Jin quickly calmed her mood and just squeezed out a smile.


    Back in the room, Tao Jin went straight to bed after washing as usual.


    The roommate in the same room with Tao Jin has fallen asleep because of excessive training, while Tao Jin herself is looking at the roof with her eyes open.


    Dong.


    There was a slight noise, like gravel knocking on the door.


    Tao Jin subconsciously sat up. She looked at her roommate on the other side and found that she was still sleeping.


    Tao Jin knows very well that this should be the man with a hat looking for him.


    Out or not out?


    Tao Jin is weighing carefully.


    In fact, she didn''t want to see the hat man, but she also knew that the hat man had just deliberately let himself see him, that is, he told himself he was coming.


    Douli man just wants to see himself.


    After thinking for a moment, Tao Jin still chose to dress and go out.


    She was a little afraid that Douli man would break in directly. When she woke up others, she couldn''t tell clearly.


    Tao Jin gently opened the door.


    So far, in the shadow of the corner of the courtyard, Douli man is standing there.


    Seeing Tao Jin coming out, Douli man hooked his fingers at her and turned over the wall.


    Seeing this, Tao Jin bit her teeth and followed up.


    Finally, they came to a quiet place without anyone.


    "What do you want to do, you devil thief?"


    Tao Jin asked directly when she saw the other party standing still.


    She was extremely nervous, her muscles tightened, and made a defensive posture.


    "You said I was a devil, but didn''t you also take my magic skill?"


    The hat man raised his head. His face was covered with a black mask.


    Douli man Tao Jin''s eyes were full of banter.


    "What evidence do you have?"


    Tao Jin stepped back a little.


    Douli man heard this and joked in his tone: "I really didn''t expect that a person like you could resist the temptation of magic skill..."


    Tao Jin pursed her lips. Naturally, she knew what Douli man meant.


    "Miss Tao Jin, I suggest you try the power of shadow breath blood classic. Once you try to practice, you will be addicted to your rapid progress."


    Douli man''s words were bewitched: "it''s hard for you to accept falling from the yellow card to the green card."


    Tao Jin felt inexplicably upset about being poked.


    "If you came to persuade me to practice magic skills, I would advise you to go back."


    Tao Jin kept herself calm: "if you can''t convince me and want to kill me, you can do it. There''s no need to say more."


    Seeing Tao Jin unwavering, Douli man was not disappointed.


    "You should also know that we are the people of the shadow blood sect in liewu Prefecture." Douli man''s words are half threats and half inducements. "Dingyun county has been controlled by us, and Qiuyun county and Kangyun county will fall in the near future. I advise you to make a sober judgment and join our shadow blood sect. When Kangyun county changes its master in the future, you will reap a lot."


    Because the news has been released in the camp before, beware of the abnormal behavior of the people around you. If anyone is suspected of the devil gate, you need to report it in time.


    So Tao Jin understands what this man in a hat means. He wants to be the insider of the shadow blood sect in the black armour guard in Kangyun county.


    "I can''t join your shadow blood sect."


    Tao Jin once again expressed her attitude.


    "Would rather be a fallen dog than a genius?"


    The hat man sneered.


    This sentence deeply stabbed Tao Jin''s heart.


    But she still clenched her teeth and repeated what she had just said: "I can''t join the shadow blood sect."


    Douli man listened, stared at Tao Jin and looked at her up and down.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so tough." Douli man seemed to laugh, but soon, his words changed, "in this case, I can only use tough means."


    "What are you going to do?"


    Tao Jin quickly retreated and realized the crisis.


    Douli man flashed and went directly in front of Tao Jin.


    "What a fast speed!"


    Tao Jin panicked.


    She instinctively tried to dodge, but it was too late.


    Douli man took out a small bag of powder from his waist, and then suddenly sprinkled it on Tao hibiscus.


    Tao Jin didn''t expect Douli man''s hand and inhaled a lot of powder in an instant.


    "What is this?"


    Tao Jin quickly covered her mouth and nose.


    There was a slight burning sensation between her chest and abdomen.


    "Poison."


    Douli man responded.


    Tao Jin listened and smiled stiffly: "kill me, and I won''t join the demon gate."


    "No, you misunderstood." Douli man explained, "this poison will not kill you. It will only completely destroy your meridians in ten days and make you a useless person who can''t practice martial arts again."


    Tao Jin''s pupil shrinks.


    Become a loser?


    "But the poison is not insoluble. As long as you run the shadow breath blood classic once, you can drive the poison out and protect yourself."


    Douli man seems to have settled on Tao Jin: "you may still have doubts now, but in a few days, you will know that what I said is true."


    "You!"


    Tao Jin hates it very much.


    For a person like her, once her meridians are destroyed and become an ordinary person who can''t cultivate martial arts, she is really better than death.


    "I won''t talk to you any more, Miss Tao Jin."


    Douli man gently nodded and fell on the top of the wall: "I hope you will be my classmate the next time we meet."


    After that, the hat man left in a flutter.


    At this time, Tao Jin''s eyes were full of despair.


    Either practice the shadow breath Blood Meridian, or destroy the meridians.


    This choice is too difficult.


    "What should I do..."


    Tao Jin was dizzy for a moment: "do you really want to be a member of the magic door?"


    For a moment, a huge stone fell heavily on Tao Jin''s heart.


    ¡­¡­


    Another few days.


    early morning.


    Fengliu Lane guard post.


    Xu Ning, Tao Qingping and song Weiyi, with 15 city guards, are ready to leave the city.


    Just yesterday, they received the task of cooperating with the rich businessmen from Qiuyun county to Kangyun county.


    At this time, the camp reserve army has sent a team to escort him back. Xu Ning and others only need to go out of Kangyun county and pick him up halfway.


    "Are you ready?"


    At this time, in front of the Fengliu Lane guard post, Xu Ning wore light armor, a long knife and a bow, and rode on a war horse.


    Wei Binglin''s horse has been returned before. This war horse is the latest assigned one.


    "Ready!"


    Tao Qingping, song Weiyi and 15 city guards all responded.


    "Let''s go!"


    Xu Ning took the lead in riding the horse and directly led the team out of the city.


    Soon the people went out of the gate.


    At this time, the fortifications in Kangyun county were still under construction. People from other counties who had fled here were busy in order to eat.


    They are not allowed to enter the city. Even if they rest at night, they are also a simple tent camp temporarily built outside the city.


    At this time, it is early summer. If it is winter, it may freeze to death.


    The practice of Kangyun County seems to be heartless, but placing these people outside the city is also a protection for the people in the city.


    However, it is not extremely cruel to treat these refugees. For example, children among the refugees can be connected to the city and arranged for unified care.


    Xu Ning and his team galloped.


    According to the location given by the task, they had to gallop for at least two hours.


    Dada dada.


    The sound of hoofs echoed.


    Across the mountain road, across the river


    Finally, two hours later, they arrived at the meeting place.


    This is a wild forest.


    "It seems that the escort team hasn''t arrived yet."


    Xu Ning looked into the distance and couldn''t see anyone.


    This place is deserted, and there are no villages or villages nearby for people to live in.


    "Fix it for the time being, drink some water and eat something."


    Xu Ning said to his subordinates behind him.


    After receiving Xu Ning''s order, everyone dismounted and looked for trees to lean on.


    Riding all the way, the big guy was a little tired.


    Less than half an hour passed.


    "Why did you see the escort come back?"


    At this time, Tao Qingping asked suspiciously.


    According to the mission, after arriving here on time, the escort team should arrive soon.


    Xu Ning looked at the direction of the sun.


    "Don''t worry, wait."

 Chapter 77

    Da da.


    Finally, the sound of galloping hoofs came from a distance.


    There was some confusion in the sound of horse hoofs.


    "Line up!"


    Xu Ning first noticed the movement and then ordered immediately.


    "The sound of horses'' hoofs is very chaotic. Everyone should be careful."


    Xu Ning reminded the crowd.


    For a time, everyone was ready to fight.


    They immediately mounted, took the reins, held weapons, and stared at the distance.


    Soon, in the field of vision, a team appeared.


    There are more than ten people in this team. The leader happens to be Xu Ning''s former enemy, Tan Fengying of Tan Jiazhuang.


    Behind Tan Fengying, followed by black armor guards and guards wearing other costumes.


    The guards were surrounded by black armor guards. On the guard''s horseback, several people in silk and brocade rode together.


    At this time, a group of people were dusty and disheartened.


    However, there was no blood on their weapons and clothes, and no one was injured. It is estimated that there was no battle.


    Tan Fengying looked back while galloping, as if to determine whether there were pursuers behind him.


    "Tan Fengying?"


    Xu Ning was surprised to see that the leader was Tan Fengying.


    But he didn''t stop. He rode directly to meet him.


    "Xu Ning?"


    Seeing Xu Ning meet him head-on, Tan Fengying also recognized him instantly.


    "It''s safe now!"


    At the moment of seeing Xu Ning, Tan Fengying''s heart was relieved.


    Although he lost to Xu Ning and fell off the green card, Tan Fengying didn''t hate Xu Ning very much. On the contrary, he also admitted Xu Ning''s strength from the bottom of his heart.


    "Xu Xiaowei!"


    Tan Fengying pulled the reins and said anxiously, "there are pursuers behind us. The number is more than 20. Before, they delayed the pursuit process in order to search for the carriage we left behind, but now, it is estimated that they will soon catch up."


    "It''s hard. You take people back to the county first, and we''ll escort them behind the team."


    Seeing this, Xu Ning didn''t procrastinate and said directly.


    Tan Fengying nodded when she heard about it: "thank you very much!"


    Tan Fengying pulled the reins and led the team forward.


    The receptionists of the guard post in Fengliu Lane followed the escort team.


    "Look at this posture, it''s hard to toss."


    Xu Ning observed that the people escorted were all dressed in robes, which was not convenient for riding.


    Obviously, they came by car before, but they met the enemy on the road. The carriage fled too slowly. They had to take the guard''s horse and flee in a hurry.


    "I guess I lost a lot of my belongings when I threw away the carriage. If I didn''t put more silver on my body, I''m afraid I''d arrive in Kangyun County safely, and life depends on people''s face..."


    Xu Ning has basically expected the living conditions of the rich businessmen and their families after reaching Kangyun county.


    "Huh?"


    Closely following the escort team, Xu Ning heard the sound of horse hoofs from behind again.


    The pursuers came.


    "After chasing for so long, don''t you give up?"


    Xu Ning directly reined in the reins and said to Tao Qingping and song Weiyi: "you continue to follow the escort team. I''ll break the rear."


    "My Lord!"


    Song Weiyi immediately responded, "I''m with you."


    "Me too."


    Tao Qingping quickly responded.


    "You follow me, it''s a burden."


    What Xu Ning said was not polite.


    In fact, if there are few people who need escorts, Xu Ning can do it alone.


    The strength of the pneumatic environment is basically invincible as long as it does not meet the high-level rebel. Even if the other party is more than 20 people, Xu Ning is not in vain.


    "This..."


    Tao Qingping and song Weiyi looked at each other in general, and finally had no choice but to take orders.


    "Be careful."


    Tao Qingping asked him to catch up with the team ahead with song Weiyi.


    Xu Ning is riding a war horse, standing in the middle of the road, waiting for the pursuit.


    Soon, another team appeared in Xu Ning''s vision.


    As Tan Fengying said, the number of people in this team is more than 20.


    The rebel pursuers were also dressed in black armor, but there were three blood marks on their chest.


    "Someone is blocking the way!"


    The pursuit leader found Xu Ning.


    "It''s the captain of black armour guard!"


    The leader of the pursuer was also a member of the black armour guard. Xu Ning naturally knew his clothes.


    "What do you do, boss? Are you still chasing?"


    A pursuer nearby also found that there was a black armour guard at the rank of Captain blocking the way, so he asked quickly.


    The captain of heijiawei can at least be the strong one in the sense of the quadruple Qi of the world.


    No one in their team is their opponent.


    The pursuit leader weighed it and finally made a decision: "withdraw!"


    In fact, the pursuit leader was not sure whether Xu Ning, who was blocking the road, was a real school captain or just dressed as a school captain to frighten people.


    After all, Xu Ning''s age looks too young.


    However, because the pursuit was too long, they were afraid that Kangyun county would send someone to pursue again. At that time, it would be really in danger.


    "Withdraw!"


    The leader of the pursuit shouted again.


    He is still a little unwilling.


    After all, just seeing the other person, I was scared to escape. I really felt too cautious.


    "Escaped?"


    Seeing this, Xu Ning didn''t expect the other party to be so decisive.


    But Xu Ning didn''t decide to let them go.


    Now Kangyun county is in a state of preparation for war. It''s military merit to kill hostile rebels.


    "Drive!"


    Xu Ning chased the horse back.


    "Boss, the school captain is coming!"


    At this time, someone panicked.


    If you dare to chase more than 20 people alone, this man must be a real captain.


    "Trouble!"


    The pursuit leader was upset. He looked back at Xu Ning and bit his teeth: "don''t run away, turn back and fuck him!"


    The pursuit leader''s decision was not entirely reckless.


    There are more than twenty of them, three of them are in Yingjing martial arts, and most of the others are in Jinggu martial arts, and their strength is not weak.


    If it were one-on-one, they would have no chance of winning, but at present, although their strength is weaker, they have an advantage in number.


    Although there will be a great difference in strength between those who use martial arts at different levels, anyway, those who use martial arts at all levels are just those who use martial arts at all levels. Even those who use martial arts at all levels can only hate on the spot in the face of a strong army.


    Moreover, the pursuit leader and others have experienced special collective combat training. After setting up the formation, if they fight for death and injury, they will certainly be able to kill a Qi feeling martial artist.


    In the eyes of the pursuit leader, Xu Ning was so young that he must have been promoted to the Qi State for a short time.


    "Get ready for battle!"


    Shouted the leader of the pursuer.


    "Fight back?"


    Xu Ning also turned his head when he saw the opposite side, a battle with himself to the end.


    Xu Ning was not flustered, but took the long bow behind his back, took out a sharp arrow from the quiver and put it on the string.


    He hasn''t used archery for a long time, and now he can do it again.


    Whoosh!


    Light feather bow, one arrow.


    Pooh!


    I saw the leader of the platoon rush to kill the pursuer, who was directly pierced through his throat and fell off his horse.


    Although the light feather bow technique is only a small success, Xu Ning has now been promoted to the pneumatic environment, and his strength and accuracy have increased greatly. Moreover, after the strong wind Sabre technique has been improved to perfection, Xu Ning is extremely sensitive to the knowledge of air flu.


    In the hands of Xu Ning, Xiao Cheng''s light feather bow can also show great killing.


    Pooh!


    Pooh!


    In the blink of an eye, there were several arrows flying out.


    The pursuers fell one by one.


    In the original complete attack formation, the sharp knife face in front was directly shot into a hole.


    "Boss, run, run separately!"


    Finally, someone collapsed.


    More than half of the people were killed before face-to-face contact.


    Then the formation was in a mess, and he must be killed by the young captain.


    The leader of the pursuer was filled with hate and clenched his teeth: "separate!"


    After receiving the order, the originally disrupted formation directly dispersed and fled.


    Everyone chose a different direction, and their movements were very skilled. Obviously, they had a separate escape drill.


    "Decisive enough!"


    Seeing this, Xu Ning also pursued directly.


    The target of pursuit was clearly the leaders of the pursuit team.


    Whoosh!


    Although he was on the horse''s back, Xu Ning still made no empty shot between the bumps of riding and shooting.


    Finally, Xu Ning approached the pursuer leader.


    He pulled the bowstring again.


    Whoosh!


    An arrow shot.

 Chapter 78

    The arrow left the string and went straight to the leader of the pursuer.


    After hearing the sound of breaking the air, the pursuit leader responded immediately.


    He was lying on the horse''s back, flying arrows over his head.


    "It''s worthy of being a warrior in the interior of the country. He can make this response!"


    This is Xu Ning''s first miss.


    Whoosh!


    This time, Xu Ning shot three arrows in a row.


    Pooh Pooh Pooh Pooh!


    Three arrows fired at the same time, and the leader of the pursuit didn''t dodge any more.


    Three flying arrows appeared from the chest of the leader of the pursuit. His whole population vomited blood and fell directly off his horse.


    Although Xu Ning''s strength can''t attach his strength to the flying bow and arrow, his strength is enough to take an arrow to pierce the body of the warrior in the interior.


    Of course, it is also related to Xu Ning''s long bow and sharp arrow that can bring bowing to this point.


    Xu Ning''s bow and arrow is an excellent weapon presented by Qu Dayou. Those who are not internal skills can''t pull the bow string at all.


    After hitting the leader of the pursuer, Xu Ning fired several arrows and shot several people off his horse again.


    At this time, Xu Ning''s quiver was empty, and the people who fled in all directions had fled far away.


    "It''s also fun to fight and kill the enemy with bow!"


    This is the first time Xu Ning has experienced this feeling.


    Law~


    Xu Ning reined in the reins and got off the horse.


    Looking at the corpses of the enemies everywhere, Xu Ning didn''t have much psychological fluctuation.


    When the rebellion was launched in Dingyun County, these rebels hurt the lives of innocent people.


    Xu Ning went to the leader of the pursuer and groped for it.


    "Identity token?"


    Xu Ning took out the waist token of the leader of the pursuit.


    The waist token is still the style of black armour guard, but there are three more bloody scratches on the waist token.


    This represents their membership after joining the shadow blood sect.


    In addition to the identity token, Xu Ning groped again.


    This time, he found a stack of silver notes on the leader of the pursuit.


    Xu Ning counted roughly, and there were two thousand Liang.


    "I don''t know where so many silver tickets came from."


    Xu Ning suspected that it might have been found in the car left by the rich businessman who had been escorted before.


    Before, their pursuit speed was slow. Maybe it was something convenient to carry in the search car.


    But now, the silver ticket belongs to Xu Ning.


    Black armour guards also have internal regulations. The spoils of going out to perform tasks belong to the execution team.


    If Xu Ning blocks all the enemies alone, he can get all the booty.


    After searching for the leader of the pursuit, Xu Ning groped for the others again.


    Later, Xu Ning got more than ten waist badges and found nearly two thousand liang of silver.


    "This leader is also stingy enough."


    On the head of the pursuit, there were nearly two thousand silver coins, almost the same as those obtained by ten other people.


    Two thousand and two thousand. Now Xu Ning has more than four thousand liang of silver out of thin air, which allows him to supplement a large wave of energy points.


    Even if he got more than 4000 liang of booty, Xu Ning felt that the big heads looted by the rebels might not have been put on him.


    For example, jewels and elixirs may have been brought back to their camp by them.


    Xu Ning took off one''s coat and wrapped more than a dozen waist tags together.


    These waist badges can be used as proof of your war achievements when you take them back.


    At the end of the battle in the future, these are all evidence of reward for merit.


    "It''s a pity that these war horses..."


    During the pursuit just now, the enemy was shot down and the horses fled in all directions.


    If it weren''t for the distance from Kangyun County, Xu Ning even wanted to recover the horses one by one and return them to the county together.


    "I didn''t expect that there would be unexpected gains in a task..."


    Xu Ning returned home with a full load.


    "Drive!"


    Xu Ning drove back to the city.


    ¡­¡­


    It was almost evening when Xu Ning returned to the county because he needed to break up.


    At this time, Tao Qingping and song Weiyi were waiting for him to return.


    After meeting Tao Qingping, song Weiyi and others, Xu Ning almost went to the commander''s residence immediately and asked the recording officer to report his war achievements.


    The next day, Xu Ning found another free opportunity to buy a panacea with the silver he obtained yesterday.


    Because of the impending war, the prices of all materials in the city have increased.


    Among them, grain prices rose the most, and the price of panacea also increased by 50%.


    Danger is coming. Almost all martial arts practitioners are stepping up their practice in their spare time to improve their life-saving level.


    However, although the price of miraculous medicine increased, Xu Ning''s identity as a captain of heijiawei provided him with many conveniences.


    The shopkeeper of the medicine shop sold four thousand liang of magic medicine to Xu Ning directly according to the price before the price rise.


    There are many kinds of these elixirs, but Xu Ning selects them with high cost performance. These provide Xu Ning with 49 Units of energy. With the balance before, Xu Ning has another 52 units of energy.


    However, these 52 units of energy are still some distance for Xu Ning to ascend to the internal Qi environment.


    According to Xu Ning''s previous observation, Xu Ning needs to consume 80 units of energy to upgrade from the pneumatic environment to the internal Qi environment. In this way, he also needs to accumulate 28 units of energy.


    In the past, 28 units of energy was a considerable amount, but now with the subsidy of Qiyuan pill and the crystallization of Reiki discharged by Qianyuan insects, it is not difficult to accumulate 28 units of energy.


    After all this, Xu Ning put himself back into the management of Fengliu Lane post.


    ¡­¡­


    Commander''s residence.


    In the study, Wei Changqing talked with Wei Binglin and Wei Zicheng.


    "Third uncle, is there any news from Yunying city?"


    Wei Binglin asked.


    Before, the black armour guard of Yunying city did not send troops to reinforce after learning about the rebellion in Dingyun County, which is completely unreasonable.


    Therefore, Wei Changqing sent a letter directly to the Wei family and asked the family to help inquire about the news.


    "Not yet."


    Wei Changqing shook his head.


    Only a few days after the news was sent, the reply from the family has not yet arrived.


    Facing Wei Binglin and Wei Zicheng, Wei Changqing wanted to persuade them to leave early, but they both refused.


    Even, they wanted to persuade Wei Changqing to go home directly and leave the mess of Kangyun county.


    After all, Wei Changqing left the family just to avoid trouble.


    But now, it is facing greater trouble.


    Facing their proposal, Wei Changqing thought and chose to refuse.


    He still wants to return to his family after the situation in Kangyun county is stable.


    Wei Changqing is not particularly worried about his own safety.


    He is a martial artist in the nine inspirations of the world. Although his strength is not enough in Yunying City, he belongs to the top here.


    After all, not all stationed commanders can have the strength of inspiration.


    With this strength guarantee, Wei Changqing feels that his safety is not a big problem.


    In this level of rebellion, it is almost impossible to exist above the world.


    "Third uncle, if the situation is complicated, let''s invite elder Liu directly. With his strength, we can easily stabilize the situation here."


    Wei Binglin suggested.


    Wei Changqing listened and waved his hand: "you can''t do this."


    "Although he exists in the world, he does not belong to the Gengsheng sect." Wei Changqing said, "his identity is more like a top Ranger and has no power ownership. It''s inconvenient for him to participate in such disputes between various forces."


    Wei Changqing is talking about objective reality.


    Although yuanshengzong is the highest controller of Feiyun state, there are many independent sects and aristocratic families under it, and they also have their own scope and rules of survival.


    Unless they touch the bottom line, these sects and aristocratic families never violate the instructions of yuanshengzong, but yuanshengzong can''t control them.


    A lone traveler like Liu Yijian is also a small sect aristocratic family. Although it is connected with many parties, it rarely takes the initiative to fall into the vortex of struggle and game.


    "But what are you going to do with the current situation, uncle?"


    Wei Binglin asked.


    Wei Binglin didn''t pay much attention to the crisis in Kangyun County, but he and Wei Zicheng were still worried about the third uncle himself.


    "Go step by step..."


    Wei Changqing is still quite afraid of the shadow blood sect behind the rebellion.


    "It''s not too late to make detailed plans after trying to find out the details of each other in the future..."

 Chapter 79

    In recent days, with each black armour guard post, more in-depth investigation has been carried out in the city, and a group of dark demons have been arrested and interrogated.


    During the interrogation, the spies responsible for the offline development of demons and martial arts in the city were also dug out. After that, they found two black armor guards who escaped the investigation.


    Some operations have eliminated no small potential risks in the city.


    Among them, most of these found demons were directly executed after being interrogated by words and deeds.


    At this time, there are also demons in the third camp who are about to be executed.


    Third camp, execution room.


    At this time, several demons and martial artists crowded together.


    As demonic warriors, after they were initially arrested, their energy channels were abolished.


    After a severe trial, he was also black and blue and inconvenient to move.


    But even so, they were still shackled, their legs and feet were broken, and it was almost difficult to move.


    Outside the execution room, footsteps came.


    After some examination, Tao Jin walked into the execution room.


    With her was another young woman.


    This woman''s name is Tan Shang. She was born in taojiazhuang. She is the best descendant of taojiazhuang except Tan Fengying.


    She had friction with Tao Jin before. When she first entered the camp, taojiazhuang and Tan Jiazhuang fought in front of the public kitchen. Tao Jin and Tan Shang attacked each other with extremely fierce means.


    However, after entering the camp for more than four months, everyone''s temper is also restrained.


    In addition, now that the battle is imminent, the two, as partners in the same camp, gather together for training every day, and many previous disagreements have been eliminated.


    Today, they were also sent to execute these demons.


    After walking to the execution room, Tan Chang''s face was a little unnatural when he looked at several demonic martial artists who were numb in fear.


    Although her martial arts strength is very good, she has never killed the enemy in actual combat.


    Tao Jin is in a better state than Tan Shang. She looks at these demons.


    She had seen the files before. Most of these demons were ordinary people.


    Only after being bewitched or intimidated, did I learn the magic skill.


    But even so, some of them, in order to improve their magic skills, secretly hurt people''s lives, but they really deserve to die.


    "What should I do?"


    Tan Chang looked at Tao Jin and seemed a little cramped.


    Tao Jin is neat, directly picked up the execution machete: "I asked my colleagues before the execution, and they told me that the sharp knife is falling."


    The newcomers in the third camp participate in the execution by rotation, and the purpose is to train the newcomers not to be timid in the real battle and killing.


    "But..."


    Tan Shang obviously hesitated.


    But Tao Jin was clean and sharp. She directly raised her knife and killed one of the demons.


    Blood splashed and Tao Hibiscus was splashed all over.


    At this time, the originally numb demons next to them began to shout and struggle after seeing the tragedy of their companions.


    But Tao Jin didn''t feel soft, but she cut again.


    Seeing this, Tan Chang could only bite her teeth and come forward with a machete.


    For a moment, the execution room was full of screams.


    Finally, the last demon warrior was executed.


    At this time, Tao Jin was bathed in blood, and her body was full of bloody smell.


    Tan Chang threw down the knife directly, stepped back and looked pale.


    "You go get the sack."


    Tao Jin still looked calm at this time.


    "I see."


    Tan Shang took a look at Tao Jin. This was the first time she felt that Tao Jin was better than herself.


    I suddenly felt that Tao Jin, a woman, seemed to be naturally amorous.


    Tan Shang went out to get the sack. There was only Tao Jin left in the execution room.


    Oh!


    At the moment Tan Shang went out, Tao Jin suddenly retched violently.


    A faint blue vein appeared on her forehead, and the corners of her eyes were full of blood.


    After the symptoms of vomiting eased, Tao Jin looked outside the door again. Tan Shang hasn''t come back yet.


    At this time, she took out a porcelain vase from her waist, walked to a body whose blood was still low, and collected the blood into the porcelain vase.


    "It''s ironic to practice magic skills with the blood of the martial arts master of the magic door..."


    Tao Jin put away the porcelain bottle, smiled like a mockery, and then retched again.


    ¡­¡­


    Another half month has passed, and it will be the end of the month soon.


    On this day, various camps in Kangyun County suddenly sent a large number of city guards and black armour guards to Qiuyun county.


    Soon, everyone in the city learned that the rebels in Dingyun county had begun to prepare to attack Qiuyun county.


    Kangyun County sent troops this time, even to rush to aid Kangyun county.


    Because of the excitement of this event, the city was in chaos.


    Some families have begun to sneak out of the city to take refuge with distant relatives.


    Most of these people are ordinary people and small businessmen.


    As for the shopkeepers and owners of those big shops, they have been watched by the black armour guards of each post and can''t go at all.


    Limiting them is also to prevent the outflow of various resources at present, and to be more afraid of their direct surrender to the enemy.


    A few days later, the black armour guards and city guards who rushed to help Qiuyun county came back.


    When they returned to the city, the people in the city found the returning reinforcements, and their morale was very low.


    Subsequently, new news came out that Kangyun County failed to help Qiuyun county. Qiuyun County, like Dingyun County, had fallen.


    The news of the fall of Qiuyun County spread, and more people fled the city.


    Everyone is afraid that Kangyun county will become the next Qiuyun county and Dingyuan county.


    Panic spread in Kangyun county.


    ¡­¡­


    "This month''s resources have been allocated."


    At this time, in front of Xu Ning''s table, there were three Qi Yuan pills and two swallowtail flowers.


    "Ready to absorb energy..."


    Xu Ning seemed a little anxious.


    In fact, he was also influenced by the repressive atmosphere in the city.


    Now only the real strength can really make Xu Ning feel at ease.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Found energy: 5 units¡ª¡ª


    Is it absorbed?


    whether


    ¡ª¡ª


    "Yes!"


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, 21 units of energy were absorbed by Xu Ning.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Name: Xu Ning


    Martial arts:


    Spring breeze formula (five aspects of every realm: pneumatic realm)+


    Source breath forging formula (perfect)


    Gale Sabre technique (complete)


    Light feather bow (Xiaocheng)+


    Available energy: 80 units


    ¡ª¡ª


    The martial arts panel has been refreshed.


    Xu Ning''s remaining energy happens to reach 80 units, which can just improve his strength to the internal Qi territory.


    Xu Ning''s remaining energy increased to 52 units after he intercepted the pursuers and obtained the booty last time.


    During these 20 days, Qianyuan insect excreted Reiki crystals seven times and gained 7 units of energy again.


    Plus the current 21 units, just enough to meet the promotion needs of 80 units.


    Xu Ning''s idea, clicked "+"


    ¡ª¡ª


    Does it consume 80 units of energy to improve the spring breeze formula?


    whether


    ¡ª¡ª


    "Yes."


    In an instant, the 80 units of energy Xu Ning had managed to accumulate was directly emptied.


    "What a surging internal Qi!"


    At this time, Xu Ning felt a very real sense of fullness in his body.


    "Before, I always worried that the Qi in my body would be exhausted when fighting in the air sensing and pneumatic environment. Now I don''t have to worry about this problem at all."


    After promoting the internal Qi realm, the quality and quantity of internal Qi stored in Xu Ning''s body have been greatly improved again.


    Xu Ning urged the internal Qi, made a strong force against the air, and made a slight explosion sound.


    Then, the internal gas consumed by Xu Ning was repaired and filled in a short time.


    "The speed of restoring internal Qi is also increased by one level."


    "No wonder it is said that the internal surplus is the limit of the body, and the internal Qi is the limit of strength."


    Xu Ning understood: "these are the ultimate stage that mortals can achieve. The next realm, where the seven focuses on the realm, is a higher-level field of improvement..."


    After a short time of adaptation, Xu Ning checked the energy units needed to promote the mental state again.


    The result is 135 units of energy.


    This amount made Xu Ning take a breath.


    That''s too much.


    If in a stable day, he saves 30 units of energy every month and realizes his promotion in less than five months, Xu Ning will also feel satisfied.


    After all, for ordinary martial artists, it may be something they can''t do in a lifetime to promote from internal Qi to mental state.


    It seems that the breakthrough in five months will only happen to those top talents.


    But now, the war is coming, and 135 units of energy make Xu Ning feel big.


    "It seems that before the war, the internal skill level can only be improved here..."


    Xu Ning thought: "just see if there are other opportunities to gain more energy, improve the light feather bow technique, or learn other external skills..."

 Chapter 80

    After being promoted to the inner Qi realm, Xu Ning has more confidence.


    Now I can almost be said to be the first person in the world.


    Further, Xu Ning''s strength is enough to be the lieutenant of Kangyun county.


    Next, before going to bed, Xu Ning took a look at Qianyuan insect.


    At this time, the white fat insects in the earthen pot were still motionless.


    Xu Ning poked it a few times before it moved reluctantly.


    "The thousand source insect seems to be getting fat..."


    Xu Ning found that the Qianyuan insect has gained weight after hatching, which is different from the growth path of Qianyuan insect described by Wei Binglin.


    After hatching, the body changes of normal Qianyuan insects can only be detected by the naked eye for at least three months.


    But less than a month has passed since the thousand source insects hatched.


    However, although he was confused, Xu Ning didn''t take it seriously. After all, the Reiki crystal discharged by this thousand source insect is very normal.


    Looking at this lazy white fat bug, Xu Ning only hopes that it can grow faster. At that time, he will be like getting a higher quality Reiki crystal.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Outside Kangyun County, fortifications have been basically completed.


    The number of former refugees has decreased a lot.


    I heard that Qiuyun County fell, and the refugees left Kangyun county again and went further.


    "My Lord, there was an accident in dew Lane last night."


    As soon as Xu Ning entered the post, Feng Sigua greeted him and reported the news.


    "What''s up?"


    Hearing this, Xu Ning hurriedly asked.


    "Du Xiaowei of dew lane was assassinated by his men last night."


    Feng Sigua''s words shocked Xu Ningpo.


    "Where''s the man? Hurt?"


    Xu Ning hurriedly asked.


    "Man is dead."


    Feng Sigua''s answer was more than Xu Ning expected.


    "The black armour guard who assassinated Du Xiaowei escaped from the county last night."


    Feng Sigua continued: "after killing Du Xiaowei, he escaped openly by the name of going out of the city to perform the task."


    "After all, Captain Du is also a martial artist in the Qi sense environment. How can he be assassinated by a black armor guard?"


    Xu Ning then asked.


    "Use poison."


    Feng Sigua lowered his voice.


    "Poison?"


    Xu Ning frowned together.


    Then the cost is too high.


    There are many martial arts practitioners in this world. All internal skill practitioners and general poisons have no effect on them at all.


    Especially after the promotion of Qi feeling environment, there is internal Qi in the body. After discovering physical discomfort, the toxicity can be easily discharged by exerting strength.


    Only those poisons that are too toxic to react quickly or quietly after entering the body can cause damage to the martial arts above the Qi sense realm.


    The cost of making these poisons is even higher than the tonic resources consumed by cultivating a warrior in the same realm.


    "I''m really willing to sacrifice my money..."


    Xu Ning''s face was rather gloomy.


    Obviously, this means of the enemy is not simply to kill a school captain.


    This will directly affect the stability of black armor.


    After this happened, everyone in the black armour guard had to doubt whether his companions were enemies or not.


    Even the school captain in the Qi feeling state can no longer guarantee that he can resist the sneak attack and assassination of his men.


    "Poison..."


    The original Xu Ning didn''t pay much attention to poison.


    Especially after being promoted to the internal Qi realm, your strong internal Qi can basically resist most poisons.


    Only a few poisons of very high quality can do harm to themselves.


    But at present, the other party obviously has a strong foundation, and can even do things such as poison killing regardless of cost.


    Xu Ning thinks it may have something to do with the fact that the other party is a demon. His style is crazy and reckless.


    "It seems that you should be more careful in the future..."


    For the enemy, Xu Ning''s vigilance was raised again.


    ¡­¡­


    In the commander''s residence.


    Originally, today''s Wei Changqing was very happy.


    Because of my previous inquiries about the family, I have already received a reply.


    Before that, Wei Changqing had been wondering why Yunying city had not sent reinforcements.


    Now the family elders have found out this problem for him.


    According to the reply, all the senior management of Yunying city have been focusing on a major event recently.


    This matter is even so big that even if all the counties on the southeast border of Feiyun Prefecture are reduced, the high-level leaders of yuanshengzong and heijiawei can be indifferent.


    The letter didn''t say what it was.


    However, in addition to explaining the situation, the letter also brings good news.


    That is the event focused by the high-level of Yunying city. It has come to an end.


    Now, Yunying city starts to dispatch a support team and will set out in a few days.


    As long as reinforcements arrive, the plight of Kangyun county can be solved.


    This matter made Wei Changqing fall a big stone.


    However, shortly after learning the good news, Wei Changqing learned another bad news.


    His subordinate, the captain of Lushui lane, was stabbed with poison by his subordinate.


    Wei Changqing knows what kind of adverse impact this will bring.


    In order to prevent this negative impact from breeding and spreading in black armour guards, Wei Changqing immediately decided to publish the news of the upcoming reinforcements.


    This was done to appease the people and demonstrate to the enemy.


    ¡­¡­


    A few days have passed.


    Taojiazhuang.


    Xu Ning''s home.


    Tao Yunchuan went home worried.


    He has just finished attending the meeting in the village.


    "Well, what did the village say?"


    As soon as Tao Yunchuan got home, Xu Lian asked eagerly.


    A few days ago, the news of the fall of Qiuyun county came.


    Everyone in the village was terrified by the news.


    The war has stopped for 30 years, and now it will start again in Kangyun county.


    "Zhuang Li said that the current situation is not optimistic. It is inevitable for those rebels to attack Kangyun county."


    Tao Yunchuan sighed.


    "What about that?"


    Xu Lian has some six gods.


    Tao Yunchuan said, "the village is ready. In recent days, we have reached a consensus with song family village, Tan family village, and even our two local Malaysian bandit gangs, saber gang and Huadie gang."


    "During the war, we all gave up our past prejudices and frictions and helped each other. If the enemy harassed and attacked, we would resist together."


    Tao Yunchuan said: "but generally speaking, we are not in danger. The main energy of the rebels is to deal with the defenders in Kangyun county."


    "Against the garrison in Kangyun county?"


    Hearing the news, Xu Lian was not relaxed, but more worried: "what about Xu Ning?"


    Tao Yunchuan frowned when he heard this.


    He is also worried about Xu Ning''s safety.


    But on the surface, Tao Yunchuan comforted Xu Lian and said, "don''t worry, Jiyi also said that Yunying city has sent reinforcements to help. As long as it survives the enemy''s attack, Kangyun county will be saved."


    "Xu Ning is a school captain. Don''t you think he is very powerful? It shouldn''t be difficult for Xu Ning to save his life in the war."


    In fact, Tao Yunchuan is worried about Xu Ning''s safety, but in order to comfort his wife, he can only say so.


    "Just have reinforcements..."


    Hearing the news, Xu Lian seemed a little relieved.


    For a moment, there was nothing in the house.


    In fact, Xu Ning''s family is just a microcosm.


    Everyone in Kangyun county was covered with the haze of war.


    But fortunately, knowing that reinforcements are on the way, everyone still has hope in his heart.


    Everyone is looking forward to the end of the war and return to the calm days before.

 Chapter 81

    Late at night.


    The third camp.


    Tao Jin suddenly opened her eyes in her sleep.


    She glanced at her sleeping roommate and then walked out of the door.


    In the old place, Tao Jin saw the mysterious hat man again.


    "Sure enough, Tao Jin, you still chose to practice the shadow breath blood classic."


    Douli man said, took off his mask and showed a plain face.


    Tao hibiscus, who has learned magic skills, is already his own man in the eyes of Douli man.


    "You don''t seem surprised?"


    Compared with the last painful tangle, Tao hibiscus, who has begun to practice the shadow breath blood classic at this time, seems very calm.


    "If you really would rather die than practice magic skills, you wouldn''t hide my existence from the black armour guard, and you secretly saw me last time."


    Douli man said with a smile.


    Tao Jin also smiled when she heard the speech, but her smile was cold.


    "Anyway, you are already a member of my shadow blood sect."


    Douli Nan said, "later, I hope you can cooperate with our shadow blood sect."


    When he said this, Douli man was already very confident.


    When Tao Jin practices the shadow breath blood classic, she is destined to be held by herself.


    "What action? Be an insider and erode and disintegrate the black armour guards in Kangyun county from the inside?"


    Tao Jin asked.


    "Yes."


    Douli man generously admitted: "there is a problem inside Kangyun County, and it is naturally easy to capture outside."


    Tao Jin didn''t reply immediately. She paused and asked, "are you going to eat me?"


    Douli man was stunned for a moment and then smiled: "otherwise?"


    "I can help you, but I have to be good."


    Tao Jin did not shy away and directly explained her purpose. Obviously, she had thought about this before: "you have to give me pure blood."


    Tao Jin learned from the files of those demons that the blood needed by the shadow breath blood classic is preferably the heart blood of powerful warriors or the pure blood refined from the blood of demons and beasts.


    "As long as the monster pure blood?"


    Douli man said, "up to now, you still adhere to the so-called bottom line?"


    "No." Tao Jin shook her head, "I''m in a difficult position to get high-quality cultivation blood. If you can give me the heart blood of a powerful warrior, I''ll take it too."


    Tao Jin''s answer satisfied Douli man very much.


    He also seemed to be ready. He took out two porcelain vases directly from his arms, one blue and one yellow.


    "The blue porcelain bottle contains pure blood from monsters and the yellow porcelain bottle contains the heart blood of warriors. These two bottles of blood are enough for you to use for a month and can help you break through the Qi feeling state."


    With that, Douli man threw the porcelain vase into Tao Jin''s hand.


    Tao Jin took it, narrowed her eyes slightly, looked at it, and then put it in her bag.


    "It''s only enough for one month. It''s too little."


    Tao Jin put forward conditions again.


    "Don''t worry, Kangyun county will fall in a month. At that time, you will get as much training blood as you want."


    Douli man showed strong self-confidence.


    "But now the news has spread all over the world, and the reinforcements of Yunying city will come at any time."


    Tao Jin is questioning Douli man''s words.


    "So what? Their arrival must be a month away. By that time, we have occupied Kangyun county. At that time, even if they make a strong attack, they can''t recapture the place. Unless the existence on the land appears here."


    Douli man said, "however, how can experts at that level easily participate in this small situation? Once they appear, the friction between the two big states will completely escalate."


    What Douli man said was reasonable, and Tao Jin nodded silently.


    "The benefits are for you. Do you have to do something?"


    Douli man also made a request at this time.


    "What are you doing?"


    Tao Jin asked.


    "I need you to kill someone."


    The man with a hat said in a deep voice.


    "Kill who?"


    Tao Jin''s tone was cold.


    "Feng Liu Xiang Xu Ning."


    The name in Douli man''s mouth makes Tao Hibiscus lag.


    She stared at Douli man: "that''s my brothers and sisters in taojiazhuang."


    Bang bang.


    In the man''s hand, he threw out two blue porcelain vases.


    Tao Jin took it and said, "you can kill him, but my strength can''t do it."


    Douli man waved his hand and threw Tao Jin a medicine bag again: "this weight is enough to poison and kill the five pneumatic martial arts in the world."


    Tao Jin looked at the medicine bag and wrung her eyebrows: "where are the five levels?"


    "Yes, Xu Ning of Fengliu lane has been promoted to the fifth level of Fanjing."


    If Douli is a man, let Tao Jin clench her fist.


    Xu Ning killed the pursuers before. After Huokou returned to the rebel camp, Xu Ning''s identity was finally determined according to the description. Some rebel experts re determined Xu ningfan''s five strength according to Huokou''s description.


    "It''s exciting for you to personally hunt a genius at Xu Ning level."


    Douli man''s words are bewitching.


    Tao Jin smiled coldly: "you are so strong, why don''t you kill him yourself?"


    "I''m not quite sure."


    Douli man was very calm: "my identity is too important in the city. Once there is a difference, the layout in Kangyun county will be in a mess."


    Tao Jin smiled and said, "you tell me so much that I''m not afraid I''ll sell you immediately? I''ll expose my secret and catch you in exchange for the forgiveness of heijiawei."


    "First, in Feiyun state, you can''t be exempted as long as you touch the magic skill, even if it''s a great skill. After all, you''re just a small role."


    "Two..."


    Douli man stared into Tao Jin''s eyes: "people like you will not give up the pleasure of entering the country quickly brought by magic skills."


    As soon as this word came out, it was quiet in the air.


    Tao Jin slightly avoided Douli man''s eyes.


    "Tomorrow evening, you go to Xu Ning and say that you are in trouble in your practice. Ask him to solve his doubts and take the opportunity to poison him. After killing him, I will be there to help you out of the city."


    Doulinan decided to protect Tao Jin from going out of the city because Du Xiaowei in Lushui lane was killed before, and heijiawei''s going out of the city was also restricted.


    Tao Jin, as a talented young man absorbed into the shadow blood sect, also has the idea of cultivating Tao Jin in the future.


    "OK."


    Tao Jin should go down.


    Seeing Tao Jin''s simplicity, Douli man sighed: "you''re so mean. It''s estimated that you should kill me without hesitation when you have a chance in the future."


    Douli Nan knows that Tao Jin, who has made a decision to practice magic skills after suffering and entanglement in her heart, must also be cold and thin in her nature.


    Tao Jin listened and didn''t answer.


    "Let''s go."


    Douli man explained everything and was ready to leave.


    Before he left, he seemed to think of something: "in the next tube, there is nothing."


    Then he pointed his toes and disappeared into the wall.


    "Kill Xu Ning?"


    Tao Jin''s eyes gradually cooled.


    She walked quickly to avoid the guards patrolling at night.


    Passing the pond in the camp.


    Tao Jin took out the yellow porcelain vase containing the heart blood of the warrior.


    She opened the cork to reveal a strong smell of blood.


    "It''s human blood..."


    Tao Jin made a judgment.


    Then, Tao Hibiscus spilled the blood in the bottle into the pond and threw down the porcelain bottle.


    Watching the blood dissipate and the porcelain vase sink, Tao Jin left her place.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    After Xu Ning scattered the value, he simply ate something on the roadside.


    Now there are few stalls in Fengliu lane.


    Most of the small vendors had fled before.


    Xu Ning and Tao Qingping returned to their residence together.


    As soon as I got home, I saw Tao Jin waiting.


    "Tao Jin?"


    Seeing Tao Jin, they both looked quite surprised.


    Although the two of them, like Tao Jin, were born in taojiazhuang, they had no private friends.


    "Venture to visit."


    He said so, but Tao Jin didn''t apologize in his tone: "Xu Ning, I''ve been trapped in the inner surplus environment for a long time, and I can''t break through the way. I came to ask you for advice."


    "Ask for advice?"


    Tao Qingping and Xu Ning were not surprised when they knew the purpose of Tao Jin.


    Tao Jin didn''t make any progress after she entered heijiawei. Everyone in taojiazhuang knows.


    "Come in."


    Seeing this, Tao Qingping took the initiative to open the door.


    "Should it be convenient?"


    Tao Jin looked at Xu Ning.


    Xu Ning felt that Tao Jin''s eyes had deep meaning.


    "Convenient."


    Xu Ning didn''t refuse the request of taojiazhuang''s partner.


    The three entered the yard one after another.


    Xu Ning walked at the end. Before stepping into the yard, he suddenly turned his head and looked at the corner of the lane.


    There was no one there.


    Xu Ning thought deeply, walked into the yard and closed the door.


    Bang Dang.


    It''s the sound of hanging the door bolt.


    Then, in the corner of the lane where Xu Ning had seen before, Guan Qingwu with a hat showed half his face.


    There was a slight smile on the corner of his mouth.

 Chapter 82

    Tao Jin asked Xu Ning for advice. Tao Qingping didn''t bother and went straight back to his room.


    Tao Jin and Xu Ning went to Xu Ning''s house first.


    "Do you have any confusion about martial arts?"


    Entering the house, Xu Ning first burned a pot of water on the stove, and then motioned Tao Jin to sit down.


    Tao Jin looked around at Xu Ning''s room.


    "Confused..."


    Tao Jin pondered for a moment and didn''t answer Xu Ning''s question. Instead, she asked, "Xu Ning, why didn''t you have a good reputation in the first few years of taojiazhuang, but since last autumn, you seemed to suddenly enlightened and promoted one after another?"


    "I, on the other hand, stopped and seemed to have no possibility of progress."


    Tao Jin''s tone was very calm, with theout feeling lonely or disappointed.


    "You are somewhat pessimistic."


    Xu Ning didn''t know whether he was trying to solve Tao Jin: "it''s normal to encounter difficulties temporarily along the way of martial arts. You were promoted to neiying the year before last. Your martial arts talent must be not bad, but you can''t make progress temporarily."


    "As for me..." Xu Ning paused. "Last autumn, I just happened to be enlightened, and it went better."


    "After all, life has its own destiny."


    Xu Ning added.


    Tao Jin looked at Xu Ning and thought deeply. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Xu Ning noticed that Tao Jin was wrong when he entered the door. Seeing Tao Jin like this, he was also examining her.


    Tao Jin is a little uncomfortable. She wants to delay.


    In fact, from the beginning, Tao Jin didn''t intend to poison Xu Ning according to Guan Qingwu''s words.


    Although Xu Ning is a foreigner, he is also a partner of taojiazhuang.


    Tao Jin herself can''t do anything to hurt her companions.


    Facing Guan Qingwu''s request, Tao Jin is ready to drag it over.


    Afterwards, she just needs to tell Guan Qingwu that she has no chance to start.


    Guan Qingwu may not believe it, but once he misses, he won''t attack himself.


    As for what to do later, Tao Jin has other plans.


    "I..."


    Tao Jin was about to say something, but Xu Ning stopped her.


    Xu Ning got up and moved his muscles and bones.


    "Wait a minute."


    Xu Ning''s words puzzled Tao Jin: "I''ll greet the new guests first."


    Tao Jin has a blank expression and hasn''t reacted yet.


    But I saw Xu Ning suddenly burst.


    Xu Ning''s skin color suddenly darkened and his internal Qi rioted.


    He held a short knife, stepped on the ground and ejected by force.


    The ground was directly stepped out of a circle of cracks by Xu Ning''s great force.


    Xu Ning''s figure, like a sharp arrow, directly broke through the roof.


    Wow.


    Bricks and tiles are scattered.


    On the roof, Guan Qingwu, who had been lurking secretly, opened his eyes directly.


    He watched Unprepared as Xu Ning suddenly broke through the house to the roof and cut himself with a fierce knife.


    "Drink!"


    Xu Ning gave a big drink.


    The edge of the short knife is full of strength in an instant.


    Xu Ning is so fast that Guan Qing can perceive it unconsciously, but his body can''t respond.


    He could only try hard to sideways, trying to avoid Xu Ning''s chop and cut his heart.


    Pooh!


    Blood splashed.


    Although Guan Qingwu was not attacked by Xu Ning, a huge wound was torn from his chest to his abdomen, which directly hurt the bone.


    At the same time, Xu Ning''s surging and fierce internal force also poured directly into Guan Qingwu''s body.


    For a time, Guan Qingwu felt severe pain.


    But even so, Guan Qingwu resisted to respond. He bolted out a pill and put it into his mouth, then turned and ran away.


    Up to now, Guan Qingwu is still ignorant.


    Mingming just gets closer and wants to hear the dialogue between Tao Jin and Xu Ning.


    After all, Tao Hibiscus has just accepted it. We still need to test whether she has other thoughts.


    I have perfect body method and external skill. How can I be found if I cooperate with my six levels of strength?


    Even if I first entered the black armour camp many times, no one noticed me!


    What the hell is going on?


    However, Guan Qingwu had no time to think about all this. He just wanted to run for his life.


    "Stay as a guest!"


    Xu Ning doesn''t give Guan Qing a chance to escape.


    At present, Guan Qing is not injured, and he has rich experience in pursuit.


    Feeling the trend of air flow in the air, Xu Ning threw his short knife directly out.


    Pooh.


    The short knife directly stabbed the Achilles tendon without green tube.


    At this moment, Xu Ning narrowed the distance.


    He clenched his fists and pounded Guan Qingwu''s back. After a while, Guan Qingwu''s back collapsed directly and blood sprayed from his mouth.


    Xu Ning pinched Guan Qing''s neck, skillfully pulled him back, and then removed his chin.


    Then, Xu Ning banged four fists and Guan Qingwu''s limbs were directly broken.


    There is no doubt that this is a big fish of the devil''s gate, which happened to be caught by himself.


    Xu Ning dragged Guan Qingwu and threw it back into the room.


    At this time, Tao Qingping, who heard the great news, also rushed over.


    Looking at Guan Qingwu, who was dying on the ground, Tao Qingping looked blankly.


    As for Tao Jin, the whole person seemed to be stunned and looked at Guan Qingwu on the ground with unbelievable eyes.


    Just a few breaths, Guan Qingwu became like this?


    "Xu Ning, what''s going on?"


    Tao Qingping quickly asked.


    "I caught a demon warrior."


    Xu Ning smiled and played the deep soil.


    "It''s just a pity that this room can''t continue to live."


    Xu Ning looked at the messy house with some pity in his tone.


    Tao Jin''s eyes turned to Xu Ning.


    Xu Ning''s eyes also met.


    Almost instinctively, Tao Jin thought that Xu Ning might have noticed something.


    "Isn''t it possible to dig out some big secrets?"


    Tao Qing is happy.


    "Huh?"


    At this time, Xu Ning suddenly realized something.


    He turned and looked at Guan Qingwu on the ground.


    The corners of Guan Qingwu''s mouth showed a sad smile.


    There is helplessness in the smile, but there seems to be a hint of success.


    "No!"


    Xu Ning hurriedly wants to lean over, but he sees Guan Qing''s head tilted.


    Xu Ning hurried up to confirm and found that Guan Qingwu was dead.


    "It''s suicide by taking poison..."


    Xu Ning checked it and came to a conclusion.


    Just now, I was very measured. I didn''t let Guan Qingwu die at all.


    "I don''t know how he poisoned himself..."


    Seeing Guan qingwukou''s dark red to nearly black blood, Xu Ning was helpless.


    Obviously, he has removed his chin and wasted his limbs.


    "Dead?"


    Tao Qingping also came up. He looked at it and looked sorry.


    If you can leave a living mouth, you can certainly get more information.


    "What should I do?"


    Tao Qingping looks at Xu Ning.


    "Report it and go straight to captain Qu Du."


    Xu Ning replied.


    At present, this is the only way to do it.


    "Tao Jin, are you frightened?"


    Xu Ning said with concern.


    "OK."


    Tao Jin''s heart is extremely complex.


    Her mind is in a mess.


    Does Guan Qingwu''s death mean that no one knows how to practice magic skills anymore?


    "No..."


    Tao Jin realized that there might be other shadow blood people who knew about it.


    "Tao Jin, ask Xu Ning. You can only wait until another day. Tonight, we are busy again."


    Tao Qingping said.


    "OK."


    Tao Hibiscus nodded.


    Before parting, he looked at Xu Ning again and took the lead in leaving.


    "Why does Tao Jin look strange?"


    Tao Jin left, and Tao Qingping was confused.


    "Probably scared."


    Xu Ning''s eyes narrowed slightly and gave an explanation.


    "Maybe..."


    Tao Qingping didn''t bother about this problem anymore. He directly picked up Guan Qingwu''s corpse and went to find Qu Dayou.


    Xu Ning is also busy to keep up.

 Chapter 83

    In the commander''s residence.


    In the study.


    "Xu Ning, unusual..."


    Qu Dayou sat down and sighed.


    His superior seat is Wei Changqing.


    Just now, Wei Changqing and Qu Dayou went to check Guan Qingwu''s corpse at the same time.


    Although it is impossible to determine Guan Qingwu''s identity, it is also certain that Guan Qingwu must be an important figure in the shadow blood sect.


    Because his strength is the internal Qi territory.


    And such an internal Qi realm expert was beaten and captured by Xu Ning.


    Although it was a pity that he finally took poison and killed himself, Xu Ning''s talent strength and combat talent gradually surprised Wei Changqing and Qu you.


    "This boy is really powerful."


    Even if he was born in Yunying city and had a wide range of knowledge, Wei Changqing thought Xu Ning''s talent was amazing.


    His performance like this, even if it is in the original school, is excellent.


    It may not be as good as the demons of Wen Renjin, but if they are trained after entering yuanshengzong, they must be the leading figures in Feiyun Prefecture in the future.


    "When the reinforcements arrive and the dispute with the shadow blood sect ends, I will take Xu Ning to Yunying city and recommend him to yuanshengzong."


    Wei Changqing has made a decision.


    He believes that Xu Ning''s talent at this level must be cultivated as soon as possible and cannot be wasted.


    "Well..."


    Qu Da nodded.


    He also knew very well that people like Xu Ning could not stay in places like Kangyun County for a lifetime.


    ¡­¡­


    Dingyun county.


    Rebel camp.


    "Lord Wu, the news from Guan Qingwu is broken."


    In the camp, a rebel officer in black armor with three bloodstains on his chest told a thin man in black.


    "The message is broken?"


    After hearing this, the man in black, known as Lord Wu, twisted his eyebrows: "why did you break the news?"


    "I don''t know the situation yet..." the rebel officer''s expression was serious and his tone was full of speculation: "Guan Qing has no one. He has always been cautious and reliable. I doubt if he is disconnected like this..."


    "Do you suspect that he is dead?"


    Lord Wu sat on the animal skin seat and raised his eyelids.


    "Yes, it''s very likely."


    The rebel officer responded truthfully.


    Lord Wu''s eyes were full of thoughts and did not speak.


    There was a sense of depression in the room.


    The rebel officers felt uncomfortable.


    Wu Hexing is a member of the shadow blood sect in liewu Prefecture.


    Although he is only the strength of the nine levels of inspiration, he is not a big man in the shadow blood sect.


    However, he was the actual manipulator of the rebellion in Dingyun county and Qiuyun county.


    The rebel leader was once a black armour Wei Du Wei in Dingyun County, but under the abduction of Wu Hexing, he slipped step by step into the abyss of the shadow blood sect, and finally had to cooperate with Wu Hexing to launch a rebellion.


    "The reinforcements of Yunying city will come soon. At that time, it is estimated that the two sides will fall into a stalemate..."


    Wu He Xing was talking to himself.


    "Wait for news. If there is no news about Guan Qingwu in two days, we will directly send troops to attack Kangyun county."


    Suddenly, Wu Hexing made a decision.


    "But..."


    What else do rebel officers want to say.


    "Nothing, but."


    A fierce look flashed in Wu Hexing''s eyes.


    "Yes."


    Rebel officers took orders.


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later.


    Xu Ning is still on duty in the post. Suddenly, Feng Sigua hurriedly broke into the study.


    "Sir, there is an urgent letter from the commander''s residence!"


    Feng Sigua quickly handed the letter to Xu Ning.


    Just now, the guard who commanded the residence came by horse, left the letter in a hurry, and rushed to the next place.


    Xu Ning took it, opened it quickly and browsed it quickly.


    "The rebels have sent troops!"


    Xu Ning suddenly realized that the situation was serious.


    The letter said that according to the report from the Sentinels near Qiuyun County, the rebel Garrison has set out from Qiuyun county and is coming to Kangyun county at a high speed.


    "Send all city guards to maintain public security in Fengliu lane."


    The post doesn''t need to fight, but it has to maintain internal stability.


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    Feng Sigua quickly took orders.


    "Hope to resist the enemy..."


    At this time, Xu Ning was also ready for battle.


    If Kangyun county is at a disadvantage and seriously damaged during the war, these people will be gradually added to the combat team.


    ¡­¡­


    Above the gate, Wei Changqing was wearing armor and holding a long sword.


    In the distance, the rebels had gradually pressed over.


    Outside the city gate, the fortifications have been arranged.


    Inside the gate, black armour guards and city guards are ready for battle.


    A siege is about to begin.


    "Commander, everything is ready."


    At this time, three Duwei, Ning Fengwen, Xia Yuanxing and Qu Da, had come to Wei Changqing.


    In fact, these three people still have admiration for Wei Changqing.


    They all know that Wei Changqing came from a big family and came here just to get a command position to relax.


    But now, when Kangyun county is really facing a crisis, Wei Changqing not only did not avoid, but also took the lead.


    "Our winning rate is not small, and you don''t have to worry too much."


    Wei Changqing explained: "I''m the nine inspirational realm of the world. Although I can''t do it with one enemy, it''s not difficult to cooperate with several guards of the Wei family and assist the black armor guards to form a killing array to defeat the core of the other party."


    Although it is impossible for those who are armed to turn the situation around on their own in a war of thousands or thousands of people, if there are powerful armed people as the core and enough help, they can also play the role of terrorist killing.


    "Here we are."


    In the distance, the rebels had begun their first wave of siege.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days have passed.


    The war between the rebels and the defenders continues.


    During these three days, the rebels launched five sieges, but there were no tangible results.


    Among them, they even launched an attack array with the eight levels of mind and martial arts as the core, but it was dissolved by the defense array composed of six Wei family guards as the core.


    Wei Changqing also had to admit that the family guards brought by his nephew and niece played a great role in this relatively low-level battlefield.


    At the same time, Wei Changqing is also very glad that the interior of Kangyun county is not completely penetrated by the shadow blood sect, like Qiuyun county and Dingyun county.


    Wei Changqing thanked Xu Ning for this.


    From the beginning, when the demons were gradually exposed, Xu Ning won many miracles and grasped one breakthrough point after another.


    Even, Xu Ning captured a shadow blood sect warrior at the level of internal Qi.


    Although he didn''t get any substantive information from him in the end, this level of potential fighters must also be an important part of the enemy''s layout in Kangyun county.


    "My Lord."


    The third Lieutenant reported: "the rebels may launch a large-scale siege of the city. It looks like putting all their eggs in one basket."


    "What happened?"


    Wei Changqing asked.


    "They have all assembled and arranged the formation."


    Xia Yuanxing said, "it seems that we are going to launch a general attack."


    Wei Changqing heard the speech and got up directly.


    A fine light flashed in his eyes: "assemble all the staff? It seems that they can''t help knowing that reinforcements are coming."


    Although this is a challenge, it is also good news.


    As long as the enemy resists this wave of attack and the other party retreats, it is a matter of great probability.


    "I''m going to fight myself."


    Wei Changqing''s tone was full of determination: "this time I will launch a decisive battle for the core of the formation!"


    "Report!"


    Just then, a pro guard suddenly came.


    "Sir, the reinforcements have news!"


    Pro Wei''s words shocked Wei Changqing and Sandu Wei present.


    "What news?"


    Qu Dayou hurriedly asked.


    The pro guard also immediately said, "the reinforcements will arrive soon. We can reach the county seat in half a day!"


    "Good!"


    Wei Changqing suddenly laughed.


    After learning the route of the reinforcements, Wei Changqing sent someone to wait for the reception. Finally, there was news today.


    "Half a month earlier than expected!"


    Wei Changqing didn''t expect the reinforcements to be so fast.


    "It''s estimated that the best soldiers came."


    Wei Changqing thought.


    Only a small number of elite soldiers can travel so fast.


    "The reinforcements came just in time!"


    Wei Changqing directly sat at his desk, picked up his pen, wrote some, and handed the letter to the guard.


    "Send the fastest scouts and bring this to the reinforcements!"


    Wei Changqing ordered.


    "Yes!"


    Pro guards also know that they are in a hurry and move quickly.


    "What are your plans, my lord?"


    Qu Dayou asked.


    "I have stated in my letter that the reinforcements should control the speed."


    When Wei Changqing saw the three people, he was puzzled. Then he added: "after the enemy''s whole army attacked, I launched an attack as the core of the formation. At the critical moment, the reinforcements rushed to attack again and directly defeated it in one fell swoop!"

 Chapter 84

    All the enemy have assembled and are ready to launch a general attack.


    Wei Changqing also coordinated most of the troops and arranged an array outside the city gate.


    Although there are fortifications in Kangyun County, in the face of such a large enemy, it is impossible to simply block the enemy on the city wall. We can only go out of the city for a war.


    Because a large number of black armour guards have been deployed to form an array, the black armour guards of the post have also done a good job in the last line of defense on the city wall.


    At this time, Xu Ning happened to be standing on the left of the middle of the city wall. You can see that both sides are ready for a decisive battle.


    "Wei Tongling is also a fierce man..."


    With Xu Ning''s eyesight, he could see the formation of the blade tip. Wei Changqing was armed with a saber.


    Among thousands of troops, there is a strong man''s style.


    WOW!


    I don''t know who moved first. Two waves of people meet directly.


    The sound of fighting, horse hoofs, shouting


    This is the first time Xu Ning has seen such a battle.


    Although he also fought with the enemy, the current scene still makes Xu Ning feel cruel.


    Blood splashed. Under the entanglement of the two armies, someone fell every moment.


    At this time, almost all the guards of the post were quite happy.


    If you are also in this battlefield, what are the chances of surviving.


    Of course, everyone knows.


    If we win and the enemy withdraws, we will certainly achieve stability for a long time.


    But if they lose, they are the last line of defense and need to fight.


    "Inextricable..."


    Xu Ning found that the opponent''s formation was also fierce and flexible.


    However, the core powerful warrior is obviously weaker than his own side.


    Wei Changqing rushed all the way with the guards around him, just like an uninhabited land.


    Encounter each other''s attack and encirclement, can also be calmly resolved.


    The scene was very chaotic. Xu Ning felt that he could not see what was happening inside the scene.


    But he vaguely felt that the enemy seemed unable to attack.


    "Wait..."


    Xu Ning looked into the distance and suddenly found hundreds of cavalry behind the enemy.


    Looking from a distance, I could only roughly see that the cavalry were wearing black armor and the horses under them were also wrapped in iron clothes.


    For a time, the enemy''s formation was completely dispersed by flanking attack.


    "It''s reinforcements!"


    Xu Ning''s heart was also shocked.


    The number of reinforcements is small, but the combat effectiveness is extremely strong.


    "To win!"


    At this time, Xu Ning could feel that his colleagues had begun to be excited.


    Almost everyone found signs of their own victory.


    Sure enough, as everyone expected, the scattered enemy began to be forced to evacuate.


    They directly gave up their camp outside Kangyun county and fled towards the camp in Qiuyun county.


    At this time, Xu Ning was also relieved.


    Kangyun county is saved, and taojiazhuang is safe.


    For a moment, it seems that everyone seems to have removed a heavy burden.


    Kangyun County, safe!


    ¡­¡­


    Two days have passed.


    Because the enemy retreated, the city of Kangyun county was like a new year, and there was a festive atmosphere everywhere.


    Reinforcements have been stationed in the county, and everyone seems to be at ease.


    "Xu Ning."


    Tao Qingping came to Xu Ning''s study.


    "What?"


    Xu Ning got up in his seat.


    "We taojiazhuang also suffered heavy losses in this city defense war."


    Tao Qingping sighed: "we came to heijiawei, a total of 20 people. Fifteen people were transferred to the battlefield. Five of them were killed and one was missing."


    Xu Ning felt a little uncomfortable when he heard this: "who are the dead and missing?"


    Tao Qingping said several familiar names of Xu Ning.


    In the end, Xu Ning heard "Tao Jin".


    "You said Tao Jin was missing?"


    Xu Ning frowned.


    "Yes."


    Tao Qingping is very sorry: "there are thousands of soldiers going out, and a total of more than a dozen missing people. It is said that most of the missing people have been cut into meat and mud, and a small part may be abducted when the enemy retreats. I don''t know what kind of situation Tao Jin is."


    Xu Ning listened and his eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Tao Jin, is it really missing..."


    Xu Ning thought of Tao Jin''s abnormal details: "there must be a problem..."


    "Why, Xu Ning?"


    Tao Qingping saw that Xu Ning looked wrong.


    "No, nothing..."


    Xu Ning waved his hand: "no one expected this to happen when he joined the black armour guard. It was also a great loss for us taojiazhuang people."


    Tao Qingping sighed and said no more.


    At this time, Feng Sigua came in.


    "My Lord, Wei Tongling summoned you."


    Feng Sigua brought a message.


    He looked at Xu Ning with some respect.


    Now Xu Ning seems to have been valued by Wei Tongling.


    "I see."


    Xu Ning doesn''t know why Wei Changqing wants to see himself, but he still chooses to comply.


    At the commander''s residence, Xu Ning saw Wei Changqing.


    At this time, Wei Changqing finally changed his seriousness and looked much more relaxed.


    He was dressed in white and his hair was half black and half white. He looked like an expert in the world.


    "Lord Wei."


    Xu Ning saluted.


    "Xu Ning, Kangyun county is safe this time, and you have made great contributions."


    Wei Changqing said directly.


    Xu Ning shook his head: "those who really go out of the city to fight hard are the real meritorious people."


    "Xu Ning, do you remember the number of disciples of Yuansheng sect I mentioned?"


    Wei Changqing suddenly asked.


    Xu Ning''s mind moved and seemed to guess what Wei Changqing was going to say.


    "Yes, my Lord."


    Xu Ning replied in a deep voice.


    "After entering the black armour, your talent is excellent."


    Wei Changqing said: "for such you, the sooner you enter yuanshengzong, the better you can be trained."


    "Ten days later, I will return to Yunying city with Binglin and Zicheng. You can follow me."


    "After ten days, leave for Yunying city?"


    Xu Ning thought it was too sudden.


    "My Lord, I..."


    Xu Ning expressed his worry: "at present, although the enemy is defeated, they are still stationed in Qiuyun county. No one knows whether they will make a comeback. My relatives are still in taojiazhuang behind Kangyun county. I really don''t trust them to leave like this."


    Hearing this, Wei Changqing smiled: "don''t worry about it. The trouble of war can be solved immediately."


    Seeing Xu Ning''s puzzled look, Wei Changqing explained: "according to the leader of the reinforcements who came this time, they are only the forward army, and the subsequent troops are coming. When the big forces arrive, they will not simply recover the lost land, but also continue to open up and expand the territory."


    "Opening up Xinjiang and expanding soil?"


    Xu Ning didn''t expect such follow-up.


    "This time, it was the temptation of all forces in liewu Prefecture." Wei Changqing explained, "their internal conflicts could not be coordinated. In order to ensure their survival and transfer contradictions, they made the idea of Feiyun Prefecture."


    "But how can yuanshengzong let it succeed? If his attitude is a little weak, the fierce fog state will be very aggressive, and Feiyun state may fall into a long war. Therefore, we must fight back against the fierce fog state."


    "At that time, not to mention Qiuyun county and Dingyun County, which are the territory of liewu Prefecture, part of them should belong to our liewu Prefecture."


    After hearing this, Xu Ning felt that yuanshengzong was also extremely overbearing.


    "Well, would you like to follow me to Yunying city?"


    Wei Changqing asked again.


    Xu Ning weighed for a moment and finally nodded, "yes, sir."


    Only when you go to a higher stage can you get access to higher-level resources.


    "Good!"


    Wei Changqing clapped his hands and said, "recently, you go home and say goodbye to your family. After ten days, we leave for Yunying city on time."


    "Yes, my Lord."


    Xu Ning was also a little excited.


    Out of the commander''s residence, looking at the cars, horses and pedestrians in the streets around him, Xu Ning calmed down a lot.


    Kangyun County, my first stop in this world, is about to say goodbye to it.


    "Cloud Eagle City..."


    Xu Ning''s eyes showed expectant eyes.

 Chapter 85

    Among the mountains, there are dense jungles and green trees.


    On the rugged mountain road, several people rode their horses.


    It was Xu Ning, Wei Changqing and others who were on their way to Yunying city.


    "It is estimated that we can return to Yunying city in five or six days!"


    Wei Changqing said to Xu Ning and his two younger generation, "when we arrive at the front County in half a day, let''s rest all night, and then continue to start."


    "The speed of the journey is much faster than expected."


    At this time, under Xu Ning is a top-grade horse with demon and beast blood.


    One of the guards brought by Wei Binglin and Wei Zicheng was killed in the battle, and his accompanying horse was temporarily lent to Xu Ning.


    "Brother Xu, although you are older than me, you really come to yuanshengzong. I am your senior brother."


    Wei Binglin joked, "I''m an inner disciple of Yuansheng sect, and you can only be an outer disciple when you first enter the sect."


    "Then ask elder martial brother Wei to take care of it."


    Xu Ning hugged his fist and smiled.


    Although it is a long journey, it is not boring to have company.


    "Yuanshengzong is the holy land of martial arts in Feiyun Prefecture. Only there can we really see what the right path of martial arts is."


    Wei Binglin said: "there are very few sects like yuanshengzong that can focus on cultivating internal disciples. There are separatist disputes in several nearby big states. Most of the energy of those sects is used to consume against the enemy. A considerable number of disciples have to work hard to join the sects. It''s not as stable as our yuanshengzong."


    "Yuanshengzong..."


    Hearing what Wei Binglin said, Xu Ning couldn''t wait to see the first door in the flying cloud.


    Dada dada.


    Suddenly, Xu Ning felt that the horses under him slowed down.


    Not only Xu Ning, several people stopped when they got off the horse and looked very uneasy.


    "Uncle, what''s going on?"


    Wei Zicheng asked Wei Changqing.


    At this time, Wei Changqing looked serious. He seemed to feel something and looked at the horizon in the distance.


    Yo!


    A shrill cry.


    I saw a gray Raptor, suddenly across the mountain, flapping its wings.


    The Raptor was huge, spread its wings, and the heads of several people were instantly covered.


    "There''s someone on the Raptor''s back!"


    Wei Zicheng suddenly said.


    Xu Ning took a closer look and did see two figures.


    "It seems to be coming for us!"


    Wei Changqing realized something was wrong.


    The gray Raptor hovered over several heads.


    "It''s really a man of Wei!"


    The Raptor lowered with gusts of wind.


    A burly man with a face full of flesh and surprise in his eyes.


    In his hand, a blue jade card flashed light.


    "It takes no time. Now you don''t have to go to Yunying city to abduct people!"


    The burly man burst out laughing.


    His words worried Xu Ning and Wei Changqing.


    It''s the enemy!


    "Stop talking nonsense and do it directly!"


    The other person on the gray Raptor''s back is an old woman in flower clothes. She is holding a gray wood crutch and looks very old.


    "I see, mother-in-law!"


    The burly man jumped directly and fell easily at a height of tens of meters.


    "Who is your excellency?"


    Wei Changqing knew that the comers were not good: "my father is the head of the Wei clan."


    "Patriarch Wei?"


    The burly man was even more delighted when he heard this: "it''s still the direct blood of Wei family!"


    When he stepped forward, he was about to pull Wei Changqing on his horse.


    At this time, the five guards brought by Wei Binglin set off at the same time and surrounded the burly man.


    Then, several people went up with knives.


    "A mantis is a cart!"


    The burly man just raised his arm and the five expert guards moved his head directly.


    This scene surprised Xu Ning in a cold sweat.


    He knew very well that the weakest of the five guards was Fanjing Qizhong, but now, before he could see the way of the big man, several guards were killed directly.


    "This is..."


    Wei Changqing''s pupil shrinks: "it''s true Qi... This man is a martial artist in the virtual environment!"


    The world above is an empty world!


    "You silly bastard, how can you say that killing people means killing people?"


    The old woman on the gray Raptor suddenly said angrily, "there is a shortage of manpower in the Jingyan mine. These are rare senior coolies to take back!"


    "I''m wrong, mother-in-law."


    The burly man scratched his head and looked embarrassed.


    "Hurry up. Take down the three descendants of Wei and those who are martial arts in the territory and take them back together."


    The old woman urged.


    The burly man was ordered and his hands were empty.


    Several channels of true Qi were sent out.


    "It''s over..."


    Xu Ning only felt a pain in his chest and then lost consciousness.


    Clatter clatter.


    The four fell off their horses at the same time and were unconscious.


    At this time, the gray Raptor landed, revealing its spacious back.


    The burly man threw several people onto the back of the Raptor one by one.


    "Go!"


    After the burly man got on the bird, the Raptor flew up, rushed to the clouds and flew all the way south.


    "Originally, there were six senior coolies, and there was only one who was killed by you!"


    Shuttling through the clouds and on the Raptor''s back, the old woman still chattered: "you''re not in charge of your family. I don''t know the price of daily necessities!"


    "Mother-in-law, aren''t you just a few warriors in the world?"


    The burly man also seemed to be unable to hang on his face: "when you return to Jifeng state, I''ll catch 50 for you!"


    "When you arrive in Jifeng Prefecture, your strength, without my company, do you dare to step out of the family residence?"


    The old woman sneered: "with regard to the absurd things you have done, how many people want to kill you when the family is outside the land!"


    The burly man hushed.


    "But this trip is much smoother than expected."


    The old woman took the jade card in the big man''s hand, wiped it gently, and then put it away: "unexpectedly, on the way, she sensed Wei''s blood, so she didn''t have to go to Yunying city to risk abduction."


    "With Wei''s blood, the road seal can be opened slowly. At that time, the whole family can understand."


    The old woman finally showed a satisfied smile.


    "My mother-in-law worked hard for the family."


    The burly man sighed.


    The old woman smiled and stopped talking.


    Gray birds of prey, like sharp arrows in the clouds, kept flying towards Jifeng state for a moment.


    ¡­¡­


    Jifeng state.


    On a crystal mine.


    Xu Ning wakes up.


    As soon as he woke up, Xu Ning found himself in a cage with shackles on his hands and feet.


    On the other side of the cage, there was a man with dirty hair and numb eyes.


    Watching Xu Ning wake up, he just glanced and stopped paying attention.


    "Where is this..."


    Xu Ning looked out of the cage.


    In the distance, a big hole was opened under a huge mountain.


    During this period, people kept going in and out, holding pickaxes and pushing cars full of crystal red stones, looking tired.


    Next to them were men in leather armor with barbed whips in their hands.


    Those people looked arrogant and printed a word Xu Ning didn''t know on their clothes.


    This time, it is very similar to the word "supervisor" in Feiyun Prefecture. Xu Ning guessed that those people may be supervisors.


    "It seems that he was really brought to the mine..."


    Before Xu Ning was stunned by the big man, he heard them mention that there was a shortage of manpower in the Jingyan mine.


    "Who are those two people..."


    Xu Ning was still terrified at the thought of the burly man waving to kill several high-level martial artists.


    "I wanted to go to yuanshengzong, but I didn''t expect to be implicated..."


    At that time, Xu Ning was basically clear about the situation. The two men came to find the Weishi people.


    He was just a colleague, but he was caught by the way and sent to this Jingyan mine.


    As for Wei Changqing, Wei Binglin and Wei Zicheng, it is estimated that they are also held by others, but they don''t know where they are.


    At this time, Xu Ning knew his dilemma.


    "We have to find a way to escape..."


    Xu Ning doesn''t know what he will face next.


    But he knew that suffering was a high probability.


    Xu Ning first looked around and found that there was no supervisor around. Another person in the cage also closed his eyes and seemed to be resting.


    The skin on his hand was dim. At the same time, he agitated his internal power and put a hand knife against the shackles.


    "Hiss..."


    Xu Ning only felt a pain in his palm, but the shackles were still intact.


    He tried again several times, but it still didn''t work.


    "Don''t try. It''s useless. It''s better to save some energy."


    This is, in the cage, another person didn''t know when to open his eyes and said to Xu Ning, "these shackles are specially made for us and can''t be opened."


    Xu Ning heard the speech and was silent for a moment.


    He looked at the man, "excuse me, sir, where is this?"


    Xu Ning felt that the man was not under himself.


    "Huh?"


    The man was obviously surprised.

 Chapter 86

    "To tell you the truth, I was knocked out and kidnapped."


    Xu Ning did not hide the truth.


    When the man across the street heard this, he raised his eyebrows and said, "you are miserable enough."


    "This is the Jingyan mine of the Bao family in Xuanhua county."


    The man looked more than thirty years old, but his eyes looked very old.


    "Xuanhua county?"


    Xu Ning was stunned.


    County city?


    In Feiyun state, there is no county city except the city.


    "This is Jifeng Prefecture, Xuanhua county?"


    Xu Ning has read many books in heijiawei before and knows that Jifeng state is in the south of Feiyun state.


    In Jifeng Prefecture, the division of regions is mostly government and county.


    "Yes."


    The man nodded and looked at Xu Ning strangely.


    Xu Ning got a positive answer from the man.


    He was kidnapped from Feiyun state to Jifeng state.


    "If my sister''s family knows I''m missing, I don''t know how worried..."


    Xu Ning feels very big.


    Seeing Xu Ning like this, the man also knew his inner struggle.


    "What''s your name?"


    The man asked Xu Ning.


    "I''m Xu Ning."


    Xu Ning leaned back against the cage.


    "Xu Ning..." the man nodded, "my name is Jiang Mian."


    "Now that we have been brought here, we should recognize the reality and strive to live more time."


    Jiang Mian seems to be reminding Xu Ning.


    "Try to live longer?"


    Xu Ning subconsciously looked up and asked Jiang Mian.


    Seeing this, Jiang Mian explained, "I think we are wearing the same shackles, and our strength must be the same. All the martial artists in our realm belong to the miners in the deep layer of Jingyan mine."


    "There is a great risk in the Jingyan mine cave. In the process of mining Jingyan mine, toxic substances will be emitted and condensed in the environment, which will form toxic gas and harm the body. In order to ensure safety, we must always urge the internal gas to ensure that it will not be hurt by the toxic gas."


    Jiang Mian said, "moreover, during deep mining in the mine, some terrible underground animals will pop up from time to time in the mountains. They are also demon variants. Their wisdom is relatively low, but they are extremely ferocious."


    "It''s not easy to survive in the face of poisonous gas and these dangerous animals."


    Xu Ning was quite depressed when he heard about it.


    This is as like as two peas before. If you enter this place, you will probably suffer.


    "You wanted to open the shackles before. You should want to escape..."


    Before, Jiang Mian was silent. At this time, he said more: "it''s useless. I''ve tried."


    "These shackles are made for those who have four to six levels of martial arts in every territory. If you want to break them, you need at least the strength of the seven centers of gravity in every territory. However, we have to go to the mine every day. All our internal Qi and physical strength are used to fight against the bad environment, and there is no time to practice."


    "Moreover, even if you break free from the shackles, there are guards outside. It is basically impossible to escape."


    When he said this, Jiang Mian''s expression was numb.


    Obviously, he had tried to escape before, but finally recognized the reality and gave up.


    "It needs the strength of the seven levels of the world to break..."


    Xu Ning looked at the shackles on his hands and feet, and his heart sank.


    At present, I''m only the six internal Qi realms of Fanjing. I need 135 units of energy to promote Fanjing to the seven core realms of Fanjing. However, even with the previous war merit rewards and subsidies before leaving, I only saved 30 units of energy.


    In this place, it must be difficult to get a panacea.


    "Wait..."


    Suddenly, Xu Ning thought of something.


    He groped for his waist without a trace.


    "It''s still there!"


    Xu Ning felt the buckle he was wearing, and there was no trace of passivity.


    Xu Ning suddenly had hope.


    The reason for this is that Xu Ning''s Qianyuan insect is placed in the buckle lattice!


    Before leaving, Xu Ning felt it inconvenient to hold the jar, so he asked Wei Binglin how to carry Qianyuan insects.


    Wei Binglin directly gave Xu Ning a wear, which was specially made with a dark grid inside. It was specially designed by the black armour guard of Yunying city to carry secret information.


    Wei Binglin hid his thousand source insects in this dark box and carried them with him.


    Because Qianyuan insect itself doesn''t like to move, the small space in the dark grid is enough for it to move.


    "Fortunately, Wei Binglin gave me this dark suit!"


    Xu Ning is very happy.


    He estimated that he must have been searched before entering the mine.


    "With thousands of insects, I have the hope of going out!"


    Xu Ning was very excited.


    Qianyuan insects do not need special feeding and can absorb aura and grow by themselves.


    And Reiki will not be diluted because of space partition.


    "Eh?"


    Seeing that Xu Ning was not lost after hearing his words, he seemed to have a peaceful state of mind, which made Jiang Mian feel a little strange.


    But Jiang Mian didn''t think much. He just felt that Xu Ning recognized the reality too quickly.


    "I advise you to have a rest. In half an hour, we''ll have to go to the mine."


    Jiang Mian basically explained the situation to Xu Ning. He lay on the small bed and closed his eyes.


    Seeing that Jiang Mian was resting, Xu Ning also leaned on his little bed.


    A small bed is actually a board.


    Their cage is very small. There are only two small beds in it. There is nothing else.


    The cage is built on the ground. You can see the scene of the mine entrance in the distance.


    In this way, it is also convenient for those supervisors to check the status of miners at any time.


    Xu Ning looked at Jiang Mian. He seemed to fall asleep again.


    Seeing this, Xu Ning secretly loosened the belt around his waist and opened the dark grid.


    In the dark cell, the white fat insect is still crawling. On one side of it, there is a transparent crystal.


    "It seems that at least two days have passed since I was knocked unconscious..."


    Xu Ning guessed.


    Before being captured, Xu Ning had just absorbed a Reiki crystal.


    In this way, another Reiki crystal is discharged, indicating that at least two days have passed.


    Xu Ning, a thousand source insect, expels aura more frequently.


    The Qianyuan bug Wei Binglin received from Liu Yijian just hatched recently. It''s only five days before he can excrete one.


    Xu Ning''s Qianyuan insect can excrete a Reiki crystal in almost two to three days.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Found energy: 1 unit¡ª¡ª


    Is it absorbed?


    whether


    ¡ª¡ª


    Xu Ning silently crystallized and absorbed that aura.


    "At least more than 100 units of energy are needed to break through the mental state..."


    Xu Ning thought, "this thousand source insect can provide me about 12 units of energy in a month... In this way, it will take nearly ten months to accumulate enough energy..."


    Thinking of this, Xu Ning felt that the time was quite long.


    According to Jiang Mian, these ten months should be very difficult.


    "But at least there is hope."


    Xu Ning remained optimistic.


    Thinking of the five guards killed by the big man, Xu Ning felt very lucky.


    Fortunately, the old woman said she would catch herself as a miner, otherwise she would not survive except for the three Weishi.


    Xu Ning carefully closed the buckle and fastened the belt.


    He also learned from Jiang Mian and closed his eyes.


    Less than half an hour passed.


    Xu Ning suddenly heard footsteps.


    I saw several supervisors knocking on the railing one by one with iron bars along the row of cells.


    "Cheer up and go to the mine!"


    The supervisors all looked impatient and had fierce eyes.


    From their footsteps, movements, energy and spirit, Xu Ning found that the strength of these supervisors was not weak.


    In the face of these daily devastated and restricted miners, supervisors can almost take it easy.


    There are a large number of them. There are nine armed men in the guard. They are not afraid of these miners'' resistance.


    "Let''s go."


    Jiang Mian sat up, looked helpless, and stood up slowly.


    Seeing this, Xu Ning can only get up and keep up.


    At this point, the door was opened and the miners began to get together.

 Chapter 87

    "Are you new here?"


    Xu Ning stood in the crowd and was pointed by a supervisor with a whip.


    "Yes."


    Xu Ning nodded.


    The supervisor smiled and said, "since you''re here, be honest and don''t think about running away... Otherwise there''s only one consequence, that is to be killed."


    "You, take him and familiarize him with the rules here."


    The supervisor looked at Jiang Mian again.


    "I see, my Lord."


    Jiang Mian''s face was expressionless and whispered.


    Under the supervision of the supervisors, a group of people began to enter the mine.


    Xu Ning was in the middle of the team, following behind Jiang Mian.


    Xu Ning noticed that the shackles of this group of miners were the same.


    According to Jiang Mian, the strength of these people is four to six times the strength of every territory.


    "I don''t know where they got so many martial miners..."


    Looking at the state of these people, it is certainly impossible for them to come to work voluntarily. They must be coerced.


    Xu Ning followed the team to the mine.


    As soon as he got to the gate of the mine, Xu Ning felt a heat wave coming.


    A burning feeling rushed to his face.


    Along the mine, a group of people went down.


    While entering the mine, some people also came out of the mine.


    They pushed carts full of crystal red ore, looking tired.


    "Is this Jingyan ore..."


    Xu Ning had never heard of this ore before.


    I don''t know if Feiyun state doesn''t, or if I''m too low to touch.


    A group of people went down to the first floor of the ore.


    Xu Ning saw that there were already miners here, holding special pickaxes, waving hard at the wall.


    One stone after another fell and was broken by the miners, revealing Jingyan ore.


    Xu Ning noticed that the shackles of the miners in this layer are different from those of himself and others, and the material seems to be easier to break.


    Xu Ning guessed that this might be a warrior of the triple level and below.


    "Huh?"


    At this time, Xu Ning suddenly felt that with his breath, the poison entered his body.


    A slight burning sensation began to spread in his chest.


    "Is this the poisonous gas that Jiang Mian said?"


    Xu Ning quickly ran the internal gas and forced the poison gas out of his body.


    Xu Ning has to keep this state all the time.


    "After I was promoted through the martial arts panel, I was the peak of internal Qi. The accumulation of internal Qi in my body was very strong..."


    In a short time, Xu Ning doesn''t have to worry about the exhaustion of Qi in his body.


    As the crowd continued to deepen, they went to the second floor of the mine.


    Here, the concentration of poison gas has doubled.


    "Dig up a cart and go out to rest."


    Jiang Mian explained to Xu Ning.


    Just entered the second floor of the mine, there is a row of carts at the entrance.


    Learning from Jiang Mian, Xu Ning pushed out a cart and followed Jiang Mian forward.


    "Be quick!"


    There are also supervisors patrolling back and forth in the second floor of the mine.


    They whipped anyone who was slow.


    When they beat, they will also stimulate their strength. Even those with good strength will be beaten to pieces.


    "Right here."


    Jiang Mian chose a place for Xu Ning. He was next to Xu Ning.


    Xu Ning stopped, imitating Jiang Mian''s appearance, and waved and knocked on the wall of the mine.


    Clang.


    Xu Ning smashed the wall with an iron pick.


    Then, like other miners, smash the falling gravel again, and then pick up the crystal mine.


    The surface of this crystal is shiny, but there are still impurities. It is estimated that it needs further polishing after mining.


    Jingyan mine has a warm feeling in his hand.


    "A stone as big as watermelon can only knock out a small crystal mine as big as hawthorn... It takes less than five or six hours to fill the cart..."


    Xu Ning finally understood why the miners here were so haggard.


    Physical exertion is secondary. The key is to maintain the internal Qi detoxification state for several hours.


    It doesn''t matter if you have strong internal Qi like yourself. If the martial arts level is lower, the internal Qi will be directly consumed for such a long time, and you can only be forced to inhale poisonous gas.


    If so, for a long time, the constitution will be damaged.


    The cruel reality is in front of him. Xu Ning can only bear it silently first.


    Bang bang.


    The whole mine has been echoing with the sound of percussion.


    Occasionally, there will be some scolding and whipping.


    Time passed minute by minute.


    Although Xu Ning felt that the process of mining this Jingyan mine was extremely boring, fortunately, his body was strong and full of Qi, and he did not suffer any damage to his body.


    Jiang Mian, on one side, was also mining ore while paying attention to Xu Ning.


    Seeing that Xu Ning seems to really recognize the current situation and safely mine the ore, Jiang Mian once again feels that Xu Ning is really happy with the situation.


    Finally, Xu Ning estimated that five hours later, his cart was filled with Jingyan ore.


    These five hours are extremely long.


    This is equivalent to ten hours of continuous heavy physical work, and there is no food and water to supplement physical fitness during this period.


    At this time, Jiang Mian just filled his cart.


    "You''re very skilled."


    Jiang Mian said a word casually, and then took Xu Ning to make an assignment.


    Following behind Jiang Mian, Xu Ning came to the intersection of ore.


    At this time, the night is dark.


    After handing over a cart full of Jingyan mine, they got a share of food and water.


    After eating and drinking in a limited place, they were repatriated to their cells.


    Jiang Mian returned to his cell and stopped talking to Xu Ning.


    He seemed very tired and fell asleep in bed.


    Xu Ning is better, but he is also a little tired.


    Before preparing to rest, Xu Ning opened the buckle grid again to check the thousand source insects.


    This is the only hope that you can escape here.


    The buckle grid is open. Although it is dark at the moment, Xu Ning can also see the white fat insects inside.


    Xu Ning poked it with his finger.


    In the past, the white fat bug might not move, but today, after Xu Ning touched the white fat bug with his fingers, it seems to become a little excited.


    "Huh?"


    This abnormal situation surprised Xu Ning.


    I saw the white fat bug, gather up to his fingertips and constantly touch himself with one end of his body.


    "What''s going on..."


    Xu Ning was rather puzzled.


    He pulled out his finger.


    Xu Ning looked at his fingers. He found that there was a little mineral dust on the skin of his fingers.


    That was in my hands when I was mining.


    "This thousand source insect can''t be swallowing this crystal inflammatory mineral dust..."


    After thinking for a while, Xu Ning realized this problem.


    He tried to clean his fingers thoroughly before touching the white fat bug.


    This time, it won''t move.


    "This thousand source insect..."


    Xu Ning was confused.


    The Qianyuan insect described by Wei Binglin only absorbs aura and never has the habit of swallowing food.


    "Is this really a thousand source insect..."


    Xu Ning is full of doubt.


    "Forget it. I''ll go to the mine tomorrow. I''ll directly bring out a small piece of Jingyan mine to see if Qianyuan insect likes it..."


    After thinking about it, Xu Ning made a fuss in his heart.


    It is not difficult to bring out a small piece of Jingyan ore from the mine.


    ¡­¡­


    Another day passed.


    When he came out of the mine again, Xu Ning brought out a crystal ore the size of a fingernail.


    While Jiang Mian was sleeping, Xu Ning put the small piece of crystal ore into the dark grid.


    Sure enough, as Xu Ning guessed, after the Jingyan ore was put in, the Qianyuan insect seemed to smell some attractive food and jumped directly on it.


    Xu Ning could not see his mouth clearly, but he could feel that he was eating.


    "After swallowing this crystal inflammation ore, there will be no problem with Qianyuan insect..."


    Xu Ning was a little worried.


    But at the same time, another thought came out of his heart: "maybe there is energy in this crystal inflammatory ore, which is being absorbed by this thousand source insect?"


    For this idea, Xu Ning has no bottom. At least he can''t extract energy from this crystal ore.


    If the thousand source insects can spit out higher quality crystals after swallowing the Jingyan ore, they will make a lot of money.

 Chapter 88

    Qianyuan insect is still eating the crystal ore.


    Xu Ning closes the dark grid and closes his eyes for a rest.


    Now he just hopes that this Qianyuan bug, which is not very like Qianyuan bug, can bring some surprises to himself.


    Two days have passed.


    Inside the mine, Xu Ning is still digging hard.


    There are supervisors patrolling back and forth.


    Xu Ning has basically adapted to the rhythm of this long-term mechanical state.


    Click, click, click.


    Inside the mine, Xu Ning suddenly heard the sound of the wall cracking behind him.


    He looked back subconsciously.


    I saw a crack on the wall more than ten meters behind me, accompanied by a rustling sound.


    Before that wall, there were several miners.


    After seeing the crack, their faces changed dramatically.


    "Run!"


    At this time, Jiang Mian suddenly reminded Xu Ning.


    He pulled Xu Ning and pulled him back.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Xu Ning asked.


    "It''s the monster associated with Jingyan mine!"


    Jiang Mian answered as he ran.


    As soon as Jiang Mian''s voice fell, he saw that the wall suddenly cracked completely.


    I saw a monster with scales and looks like a big lizard coming straight out of the wall.


    It is more than five meters long, and its tail accounts for at least half of its length. Although its body looks slender, its claws are very sharp, and its overall shape is very ferocious.


    At the moment the monster emerged, it threw its tail and jumped directly at a slow miner.


    With a wave of his claw and a sweep of his tail, the miner lost his life directly.


    "Come on, call the guard!"


    Seeing this, the supervisor in the mine also changed his face and ran away while shouting.


    After the monster killed one person, the action did not stop, but continued to chase and kill the miners.


    Xu Ning and Jiang Mian move very quickly. They have fled to the first floor of the mine.


    At this time, guards came in full armed, and their movements were very fast.


    Then Xu Ning heard the roar of the monster and the echo of fierce battle from the second floor of the mine.


    "What a thrill."


    After escaping from the mine, his head was black.


    Especially those miners with relatively weak strength are lucky for the rest of their lives.


    "Stand here and don''t move. Wait until the accompanying monster is solved, and then continue to work!"


    At this time, several supervisors gathered together to surround the miners and restrict their freedom.


    Xu Ning is in the center of the crowd, looking at the direction of the mine.


    "Companion monster..."


    Xu Ning thought.


    According to his observation just now, the explosive power displayed by the companion monster should be equal to his own.


    But Xu Ning doesn''t know its endurance. If he really confronts it head-on, he''s not sure if he will be injured.


    That companion monster is a threat to himself.


    Before, Xu Ning had only heard that the elixir was accompanied by monsters.


    The so-called monster accompanying the elixir is a monster that is attracted by the elixir itself and grows with the help of the elixir.


    Without killing or repelling the accompanying spirit beast, it is impossible to put the magic medicine into the bag.


    Of course, the elixirs that can accompany monsters are basically top-level elixirs.


    "Since there are associated monsters in this Jingyan mine, there must be substances beneficial to the associated monsters..."


    Xu Ning thought: "but this material should not be Reiki, otherwise I can directly absorb it..."


    "This will often happen in the future."


    At this time, Jiang Mian said beside Xu Ning: "this Jingyan mine has a very wide range and is associated with more than one monster. They even have their own small group here..."


    "If you hear something moving in the wall or find a crack in the wall in the future, remember to run away immediately."


    "I see. Thank you."


    Xu Ning said thanks.


    Although Jiang Mian seems a little indifferent, he is actually a good man.


    Time passed soon.


    At the entrance of the mine, a dozen guards dressed in armor and covered in blood came out.


    One of them was injured, but no one was injured.


    The guards dragged the body of the accompanying monster out, which was obviously dead.


    "Well, the trouble is solved. Go back to work!"


    Seeing this, the supervisors drove the people in again.


    ¡­¡­


    Time is the past two days.


    These days, Xu Ning''s heart is quite anxious.


    Because their own thousand source insects have not excreted Reiki crystals for four days.


    Before, for up to three days, the thousand source insect will excrete Reiki crystals.


    Xu Ning is a little worried about whether Qianyuan insect can''t absorb Reiki after eating the Jingyan ore.


    It''s night again.


    Xu Ning secretly opens the wearing dark grid again.


    This time, Xu Ning was no longer disappointed. In the dark grid, Xu Ning saw a light red Reiki crystal.


    "Finally discharged Reiki crystals!"


    Xu Ning was relieved at last.


    This means that after swallowing the crystal inflammation ore, Qianyuan insect did not lose its ability to excrete Reiki crystals.


    "Reiki crystal turns pale red. Is it because you eat polycrystalline inflammatory ore..."


    At this time, Xu Ning can''t wait to see if the new Reiki crystal has changed.


    Xu Ning pinched out the light red Reiki crystal with his fingers.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Found energy: 2 units¡ª¡ª


    Is it absorbed?


    whether


    ¡ª¡ª


    "Yes!"


    2 units of energy are absorbed by Xu Ning.


    "Sure enough, this Reiki crystal has become 2 units!"


    Xu Ning felt happy.


    Obviously, the thousand source insect not only absorbs the free aura in space, but also absorbs the energy that cannot be absorbed by itself in the crystal inflammatory ore.


    At this time, Qianyuan insect is like an energy converter for Xu Ning.


    "Originally, Qianyuan insect discharged a Reiki crystal in almost two to three days. I can get 1 unit of energy... In a month, the total energy I can get should be about 12 units..."


    "Now Qianyuan insect excretes a Reiki crystal of 2 units of energy in four days. In a month, I can get about 15 units of energy..."


    Thinking of this, Xu Ning frowned.


    It seems that the increase is a little less.


    "Wait a few days and see... Maybe in a few days, Qianyuan insect will adapt to Jingyan ore and discharge Reiki crystallization faster..."


    Qianyuan insect will accelerate the frequency of discharging Reiki crystals with its own growth.


    At the same time, Xu Ning also plans to get some higher quality Jingyan ore to be swallowed by Qianyuan insects.


    Some of the crystal burning ores in the mine have dark surfaces and some have bright surfaces, which is the difference in quality.


    "If this goes on, the day when I can escape here is getting closer and closer..."


    Although there are still deep difficulties, with the growth of Qianyuan insect, Xu Ning''s hope is more and more real.


    ¡­¡­


    Time passes day by day.


    In the blink of an eye, five months passed.


    Xu Ning has been working in the mine for more than 150 days day after day.


    During this period, although Xu Ning was not substantially hurt, he also experienced several attacks by accompanying monsters.


    If Xu Ning hadn''t reacted quickly, I''m afraid he would have explained it here.


    Today, Xu Ning is a little excited.


    Because of their own energy, they have accumulated 133 units!


    As long as you have another 2 units of energy, you will be able to break through the seven core mental states.


    At that time, I can break the shackles and look for opportunities to escape from this Jingyan mine.


    During this period, as Xu Ning predicted, with the adaptation of Qianyuan insect to Jingyan ore, as long as it keeps eating Jingyan ore, it will discharge a Reiki crystal with 2 units of energy almost every three days.


    In a month, Xu Ning can now harvest 20 units of energy.


    At this time, in the blocked room, Xu Ning waited for Qianyuan insect to discharge Reiki crystals again.


    "You seem to be in a good mood these days..."


    It''s rare that Jiang Mian took the initiative to speak to Xu Ning.


    Unlike Xu Ning, Jiang Mian''s state has deteriorated a lot over the past few months.


    In addition to his unkempt appearance, he looks much older.


    In this regard, Jiang Mian explained to Xu Ning that he was eroded by the poisonous gas in the mine.


    Jiang Mian was also the peak of internal Qi, with strong internal power.


    But three months ago, he was attacked by his companion monsters and was injured. He was no longer in his previous state.

 Chapter 89

    Xu Ning didn''t expect Jiang Mian to gossip to himself.


    But instead of answering Jiang Mian''s question, he asked, "do you feel better in recent days?"


    Xu Ning''s concern is also sincere.


    Jiang Mian also helped himself a lot in this mine.


    Jiang Mian shook his head and looked at the night outside the iron fence.


    In his eyes, a rare look of longing appeared: "I don''t know if I have a chance to see the outside world in this life..."


    Xu Ning heard the speech and looked up at Jiang Mian: "maybe there will be a chance..."


    Jiang Mian smiled and his eyes returned to indifference: "it should be very difficult."


    Jiang Mian sighed. He had seen too many warrior miners like himself who were gradually destroyed and eliminated after being injured in the mine.


    Xu Ning can understand Jiang Mian''s mind.


    In his current state, he may be buried in a deep pit before long.


    After simply saying these two words, Jiang Mian faced the wall and lay down again.


    Xu Ning opened the dark box according to the Convention to check the status of Qianyuan insects.


    At this time, the white fat bug hid in the corner, because most of the space in the dark cell was filled with crystal inflammation ore the size of a pigeon egg.


    This is the food that Xu Ning just picked up for the white fat bug yesterday.


    After five months of observation and analysis, Xu Ning had a new view on the thousand source insects swallowing Jingyan ore.


    Previously, Xu Ning thought that Qianyuan insect is a converter for himself, which can absorb the energy in Jingyan ore and then discharge it.


    However, later, according to Xu Ning''s understanding, although this Jingyan ore is a good thing, it is not extremely precious.


    It is only a small piece of crystal ore, and the energy contained in it is very rare in terms of its value.


    Xu Ning''s current view is that the reason why Qianyuan insects excrete higher quality Reiki crystals after swallowing Jingyan ore is that there are substances in Jingyan ore that can improve the efficiency of Qianyuan insects in absorbing Reiki, rather than energy itself in the ore.


    However, it is true that this crystal inflammation ore helps qianyuanchong improve the quality of Reiki crystal.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Xu Ning woke up from his sleep.


    At this time, the genius is bright.


    But through the iron fence, Xu Ning can see that some miners have entered the mine.


    Xu Ning rubbed his eyes and looked at Jiang Mian. He was still asleep.


    So Xu Ning opened the dark grid again to see the thousand source insects.


    This is what Xu Ning must do every morning and evening.


    The dark grid opened, Xu Ning looked inside, and his eyes suddenly lit up.


    Xu Ning saw that next to the thousand source insect, another light red Reiki crystal was discharged.


    Xu Ning can''t wait to take out the Reiki crystal.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Found energy: 2 units¡ª¡ª


    Is it absorbed?


    whether


    ¡ª¡ª


    "Yes!"


    Xu Ning restrained his emotions.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Name: Xu Ning


    Martial arts:


    Spring breeze formula (six aspects of every realm: internal Qi realm)+


    Source breath forging formula (perfect)


    Gale Sabre technique (complete)


    Light feather bow (Xiaocheng)+


    Available energy: 135 units


    ¡ª¡ª


    "After five months, I finally saved 135 units of energy!"


    In such a difficult environment, Xu Ning finally got together the capital to promote Fanjing seven key areas.


    Almost without hesitation, Xu Ning directly at the "+" point behind the spring breeze formula.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Does it consume 135 units of energy to improve the spring breeze formula?


    whether


    ¡ª¡ª


    "Yes!"


    At the next moment, the hard-earned 135 units of energy are directly emptied.


    At the same time, Xu Ning felt his head faint.


    Then, the feeling of lethargy disappeared, and Xu Ning was sober and clear-minded.


    He closed his eyes and clearly felt the running path of Qi in his body. His muscles, muscles, blood and meridians were also slightly perceived.


    This makes Xu Ning have a feeling that he can completely master his body.


    "The first three levels of the territory are the exercise of the body; the fourth to sixth levels of the territory are the improvement of internal Qi; the seventh to ninth levels of the territory are the perfect fit between the body''s strength and internal Qi, and develop the perception limit of the warrior!"


    Xu Ning''s heart moved and his fist was full of strength again.


    His body has not been strengthened and his internal power has not been increased, but if this fist is hit, his power will be increased by at least three times.


    This is because the mental state improves Xu Ning''s control accuracy of the body.


    Through the subtle adjustment of the body, Xu Ning can change his way of urging internal power.


    Before, the enemy would only feel the sting when he hit with strength.


    But now, with Xu Ning''s adjustment of the way of force, he can not only make the enemy feel the sting, but also make him feel the heaviness of hammering, and the way of attacking the enemy is more comprehensive.


    Moreover, with the improvement of strength, their perception ability is becoming stronger and stronger.


    If you come to the realm of inspiration, you can even have the biological instinct to perceive danger in advance.


    "If I force by ''cutting'', this shackle can be easily cut off!"


    Xu Ning looked at the shackles on his body and thought about it.


    After being promoted to the mental state, the gap between external skills such as leg skills, boxing and sword skills is basically smoothed.


    The reason for this is that the way of internal Qi Promoting strength has changed.


    The martial artist can also use his bare hands to play the effect of holding weapons through strength.


    "Next, I just need to wait for an opportunity!"


    Xu Ning now has the strength to break free from the shackles and escape from the cage.


    However, the mine camp here is full of supervisors and guards, and there are also inspired martial artists.


    Only when the time is right can you risk running away.


    "Hoo..."


    Xu Ning took a deep breath and calmed his mood.


    However, at this time, a deafening animal roar suddenly came out in the distant mine.


    The roar of the beast startled Xu Ning directly, and Jiang Mian was also awakened.


    "What happened?"


    Seeing Xu Ning awake, Jiang Mian asked.


    Xu Ning shook his head and said he didn''t know.


    At this time, some supervisors in the mine fled in a hurry. Their footsteps were disordered and their voice was frightened: "hurry, go and call the manager! There are accompanying monsters at the leader level that have penetrated the mine!"


    "Leader level companion monster?"


    Xu Ning and Jiang Mian both changed their faces.


    Almost all the associated monsters attached to Jingyan mine have their own small groups.


    The actual strength of the leaders of these associated monster groups is basically comparable to that of the martial artists in the world''s eight levels of inspiration and even the world''s nine levels of inspiration.


    It is extremely lethal and destructive. It must be solved by those who sit in the mine camp.


    This is the first time that Xu Ning has encountered this situation in five months since he came here.


    Then Xu Ning saw that guards kept rushing into the mine with weapons in all directions.


    In the mine, the roar of animals and the sound of fighting continued to spread.


    Not long ago, a man in a robe stepped into the mine.


    "That''s the manager of the mine camp!"


    Xu Ning has seen this person before.


    "This is trouble."


    Jiang Mian looked dignified: "if the manager can''t solve the leader level companion monster and let it escape to the ground, then we will be in danger."


    The cage in which Xu Ning, Jiang Mian and others live is built outdoors.


    They can''t break it, but if the leader level companion monster comes to the ground and attacks indiscriminately, they will be affected.


    Jiang Mian was nervous, but Xu Ning was surging.


    Just now I was thinking about what chance I could escape. In a twinkling of an eye, the opportunity came.


    At present, the mine camp is in chaos, and most of the guards are attracted into the mine. At this time, the guard level must become weaker.


    "Here comes the opportunity, right now!"


    Xu Ning directly urged the internal Qi and turned his palm into a hand knife to play strength.


    Under Jiang Mian''s shocked eyes, Xu Ning banged several times and broke the shackles on his hands and feet.


    Then Xu Ning turned his head and asked Jiang Mian, "Jiang Mian, are you willing to risk escaping?"


    Jiang Mian took good care of Xu Ning before, so at this time, Xu Ning also gave him a choice.


    Jiang Mian had no time to ask Xu Ning how he realized his promotion in such a bad environment.


    He responded directly: "willing to run!"


    "Good!"


    Later, Xu Ning quickly broke Jiang Mian''s shackles.


    "We run separately. Whether we can go out alive depends on our ability!"


    Xu Ning''s tone was cruel.


    The process of escape must be very dangerous. Xu Ning doesn''t even have to take care of himself, let alone Jiang Mian.


    "OK! Thank you for your success or failure!"


    Jiang Mian hugged Xu Ning heavily.


    Xu Ning no longer hesitated, waved his knife and directly broke the iron fence.


    They set off to escape.

 Chapter 90

    When they got out of the cage, they ran away directly.


    At present, the situation is urgent. Although it is a difficult friend to get along with for several months, there is no formal farewell.


    After being held here for five months, Xu Ning has found out the general terrain of the mine camp.


    At this time, Xu Ning jumped all the way and ran towards the wall of the mine camp.


    At present, the scene is chaotic. Xu Ning deliberately avoids the supervisor and guard facing him. For the first time, no one noticed Xu Ning.


    But fishing in troubled waters lasted only a short time.


    Soon, a supervisor saw Xu Ning running wildly.


    "Some miners ran away!"


    The supervisor shouted quickly, and pointed in the direction.


    At this time, the guards and other supervisors also noticed Xu Ning, and then they rushed to Xu Ning immediately.


    "Still found!"


    At present, it is less than 200 meters away from the wall.


    After hearing the news, the guard in front of Xu Ning also surrounded him.


    Xu Ning immediately fell into the dilemma of being attacked by the front and back.


    But Xu Ning was not very flustered. The number of guards on the wall he chose was relatively small.


    And at this time, the strong in the camp basically went to the mine.


    This is the best time to escape.


    "Catch the living mouth!"


    An oncoming supervisor and guard shouted, "take him as a model, and then kill him directly in public!"


    Xu Ning heard this and sneered. During the process of bending down and diving, he directly picked up several pieces of gravel.


    Whoosh!


    Xu Ning shot the stone out of his hand quickly.


    At this time, Xu Ning has been promoted to the mental state, and his strength can be temporarily attached to the surface of the object.


    The stone, with strength, ran directly through the throat of the supervisors.


    At this time, the obstacle in front of Xu Ning directly appeared a gap.


    He accelerated up again, knocked down the two guards in front with his backhand, and soon came in front of the wall.


    The wall is about twenty meters high and is covered with sharp iron pieces.


    Xu Ning directly urged his hard skin, condensed his internal Qi with his hands and feet, climbed up easily, and then climbed over the wall.


    "Run away!"


    Watching Xu Ning jump out of the wall, the chasing supervisors and guards did not give up.


    "Come on, go and assemble the troops and continue the pursuit!"


    If a miner escapes here, the manager of the mine camp will be held accountable after dealing with the associated monster.


    ¡­¡­


    After climbing over the wall, Xu Ning found a deep pit below when he was about to land.


    The pit is full of spikes.


    If you fall on it, you will be pierced.


    But it was not difficult for Xu Ning. In the process of leaping, he made efforts again, stepped on the wall, and directly crossed the deep pit with the help of the reverse force.


    "Finally escaped!"


    After five difficult months, Xu Ning finally regained his freedom.


    He glanced back at the mine camp.


    "One day, this revenge will be avenged."


    Five months of hardship also made Xu Ning hate.


    But at this time, Xu Ning didn''t stay long. He knew that the guards would definitely continue to chase him.


    Without hesitation, Xu Ning continued to move forward.


    Outside the mine, there is a dense forest.


    In this dense forest, the trees are towering and have many branches and leaves. They walk through it and are almost always covered in the shadow.


    Xu Ning chose a place with lush grass and dense thorns and tried his best to hide his whereabouts.


    But the guards sent more than a dozen teams to chase Xu Ning''s direction.


    Listening to the approaching hoofs behind him, Xu Ning went straight up the tree and hid himself.


    After several pursuers arrived under the tree, Xu Ning suddenly fell down and launched a surprise attack.


    Between lightning and flint, Xu Ning solved several people.


    "The strongest of these pursuers is the internal Qi territory..."


    The strength of these pursuers did not cause any trouble to Xu Ning.


    Xu Ning estimated that the senior combat forces in the camp must have gone to support the mine.


    This time, I caught it too accurately.


    After that, Xu Ning quickly searched him and got a lot of money.


    The money is not only silver, but also gold.


    Xu Ning couldn''t understand the price and currency of Jifeng Prefecture, but when he got it, he naturally wanted to take it away.


    Whether you find a place to rest temporarily or find a way to travel back to Feiyun state, you need silver support.


    "Drive!"


    Xu Ning directly picked a horse with the highest spirit and continued to run away.


    Less than half an hour later, Xu Ning finally escaped from the dense forest.


    At this time, Xu Ning''s horse has been overloaded for too long and obviously can''t walk.


    Without hesitation, Xu Ning dismounted directly and drove on with his legs.


    During this period, Xu Ning met a village 20 miles outside the dense forest.


    Although at this time, Xu Ning had messy hair, broken beard and dirty clothes, he still didn''t choose to enter Zhuang Luo for rest.


    Xu Ning knew very well that the following pursuers would come to Zhuang Luo for questioning.


    "Run enough distance!"


    Although the food was poor in the past five months, Xu Ning had a good body foundation, and there was no sign of exhaustion at this time.


    ¡­¡­


    Two days later.


    On a mountain road.


    A caravan was marching steadily.


    There are more than a dozen guards in the caravan. The guard leader in front of the caravan has a tiger back and a bear waist, a face full of flesh and muscles. At first glance, it is not a simple role.


    Ordinary mountain bandits don''t necessarily dare to come down and rob the road.


    "Huh?"


    The motorcade continued to move forward. Suddenly, the guard leader found a figure standing in the middle of the road on the mountain road in front.


    The man was tall and thin, ragged and unkempt.


    "The man in front, get out of the way!"


    The strong man''s head looked fierce and shouted angrily.


    At the same time, he has clenched the serial machete in his hand. If the man changes, give him a knife directly.


    Outside the Fucheng county city, the world is very chaotic. Who knows if this man is in danger.


    "What''s going on?"


    At this time, a thin middle-aged man emerged from the carriage behind.


    He was wearing a brocade coat and a brocade hat, with a high posture.


    "Steward, there''s a roadblock ahead."


    The strong man head turned back and explained.


    The thin steward stretched out his neck and looked impatient when he saw the man''s appearance: "kick aside, this is a refugee."


    "Yes."


    The strong man took command.


    "Get up!"


    Almost in front of the man, the strong man directly waved his knife and signaled the man to stay away.


    "Everybody!"


    But beyond the expectation of the strong man leader, the man not only didn''t avoid, but came up.


    This looks like a roadblock for refugees. It''s really Xu Ning.


    Xu Ning kept running day and night for two days, but also completely got rid of the pursuers.


    His previous escape routes were mostly inaccessible, but now he finally saw people.


    Xu Ning gathered up like this and was also ready to take the money to change clothes and clothes and food.


    "Excuse me, do you have clean clothes and food? I''ll exchange some silver."


    Xu Ning explained his intention directly.


    The strong man''s head approached and saw that the man was unkempt and his eyes were bright.


    Moreover, he spoke with full confidence and walked steadily. At first glance, he was a warrior, not a refugee as the steward said.


    The strong man leader will no longer expel Xu Ning. He is also afraid of provoking people for no reason.


    "Is this friend in trouble?"


    The leader of the strong man said tentatively. As he spoke, he looked at the mountains everywhere.


    He is also afraid that Xu Ning is just a bait. If he is attracted here, a horse bandit will come out there.


    "Yes."


    Xu Ning said, "please change some clothes and food for me."


    With that, Xu Ning revealed two pieces of money in his hand.


    "OK."


    The strong man leader did not find anything unusual, so he readily agreed.


    "What''s the matter? Why did it stop?"


    At this time, the thin steward stretched out his head again in a bad tone.


    "Steward, this brother is in trouble and wants to change some clothes and food."


    The strong leader responded.


    The thin steward sneered: "don''t change! Throw him aside quickly. We have to hurry!"

 Chapter 91

    "Throw it aside..."


    Xu Ning was not angry, but just smiled.


    Then, Xu Ning shook his wrist and shot a piece of broken silver out of his hand.


    The broken silver crossed the thin steward''s eyes.


    Bang.


    The broken silver was directly embedded in the wooden carriage of the carriage. Around the broken silver, the wood board was directly blown out of a pit.


    The thin steward was directly stunned and suddenly sweated.


    It''s going to hit you on the head. I''ll explain it here.


    The thin steward was immediately angry and wanted to let the strong man leader solve Xu Ning, but suddenly he heard the strong man leader scream.


    "Where the territory is seven, the mind reads the territory!"


    The strong man looked at Xu Ning in disbelief.


    Attaching strength to an object can also produce a burst effect. This is the force method that can be achieved by experts with more than seven levels of the world.


    The man who looks like a refugee is an expert in martial arts.


    "Where are the seven levels?"


    What the thin steward had said was forcibly stuffed back.


    Although he doesn''t practice martial arts, it doesn''t mean that he doesn''t know the horror of the seven heavy martial arts.


    If this person is cruel, it is not a problem to directly destroy his caravan.


    "The steward, these silver coins are enough for me to change clothes and food?"


    Xu Ning smiled and looked at the thin steward.


    The thin steward trembled and forced a smile: "enough, enough..."


    Then, the thin steward turned to his subordinates and scolded, "what are you doing? Pick out some of the brightest clothes, shoes and hats from our goods and remember to choose those suitable for the body shape of a hero!"


    "Also, in our food, take out more meat and prepare it for the hero!"


    The rapid change of the thin steward''s face also opened Xu Ning''s eyes.


    Soon, the subordinates packed up their things.


    Xu Ning just picked out a warrior suit suitable for him, and then took some dry food and dried meat.


    When he got the thing, Xu Ning threw a fist at the strong man and asked, "my friend, where is the nearest Fu city or county city from here and how to go?"


    The leader of the strong man was also unambiguous and responded directly: "Chunlin county is closest to here. It''s 200 miles south from here."


    Xu Ning nodded silently.


    He had to find a place to settle down, completely relax, and then find his way home after everything was safe.


    "Thank you."


    After Xu Ning got something, he said goodbye to the strong man and the thin steward.


    "Go, what are you doing?"


    Watching Xu Ning''s figure go away, the thin steward dared to continue to urge his subordinates.


    He wiped the sweat off his face with his sleeve.


    This time, he has a long memory.


    ¡­¡­


    After exchanging clothes and food, Xu Ning went into the nearby mountains and forests.


    He first found a stream and washed his body thoroughly. Then, except for the dark grid, Xu Ning changed into new clothes.


    After that, Xu Ning had a good meal and rushed to Chunlin County in the south.


    ¡­¡­


    "This Chunlin county is much more prosperous than Kangyun County..."


    After a journey, Xu Ning has entered the city of Chunlin county.


    Here, the streets are wide and the buildings are dense.


    Pedestrians jostled each other on the road, and Hawking cries spread all over the market.


    The whole looks like an upgraded version of Kangyun county.


    "This Chunlin County, in Jifeng Prefecture, should also be regarded as a large settlement..."


    Xu Ning had read many books in heijiawei before.


    According to the description in the book, Jifeng state is also a pattern of separatism, and the internal environment of the state is also chaotic.


    Only some big cities can have a stable life.


    "The martial arts development of Chunlin county is much higher than that of Kangyun County..."


    Walking on the road, Xu Ning has seen many martial artists above the four Qi feeling realm.


    Even, he met two people with similar strength.


    You know, in Kangyun County, there are only four people who think of martial arts.


    After walking on the road for a while, you can meet two people. It can be seen that the martial arts level of Chunlin county is more than one notch higher than that of Kangyun county.


    Xu Ning even suspected that in Chunlin County, there were martial arts masters in the virtual world.


    If there were no martial arts masters in the virtual world, the county city with experts could not be so peaceful.


    "Find a place to settle down first."


    Xu Ning saw a restaurant and Inn on the street and went straight in.


    "Stay."


    Xu Ning went in and explained the demand directly.


    "My guest, there are only five Liang silver rooms left in our shop for one night."


    The man came forward with an apology in his smile.


    Xu Ning directly took a small piece of gold from his waist and asked, "how long can you live here?"


    "One or two gold, you can stay for 20 days, and the food is all inclusive."


    The man''s eyes brightened and his smile became more prosperous.


    Xu Ning nodded thoughtfully.


    Xu Ning remembered that in his previous life, one or two gold could only be exchanged for ten Liang silver.


    Here, one or two gold is equal to one hundred liang of silver.


    It seems that the gold mines in this world are even rarer.


    "Then stay for twenty days."


    Xu Ning is too lazy to bargain.


    After five months of hard work, Xu Ning also wanted to change to a more comfortable environment.


    "Well, I''ll take you to the guest room."


    The man quickly took Xu Ning upstairs.


    After entering the house and making arrangements, the man soon brought food again.


    Although only one person eats, there are a lot of food styles. It also has an appetite.


    After a quick meal, Xu Ning didn''t immediately rest in the room, but went downstairs.


    He was going to go out and inquire around to see where he was and where he was going home.


    ¡­¡­


    Night.


    Xu Ning stood in front of the window, looking at the moonlight outside the window, with a slightly melancholy expression on his face.


    "It seems that going home is far away..."


    Xu Ning suddenly sighed.


    According to Xu Ning''s information, Chunlin county where he is now is almost in the southernmost part of Jifeng state.


    If you want to return to Feiyun state, you basically have to cross the whole Jifeng state.


    Not to mention the difficulties and obstacles on the road, just this journey. With Xu Ning''s current strength, he has to catch up for a year.


    Moreover, even if you go to the north of Jifeng state, you can''t reach Feiyun state.


    Because there is a Jichuan mountain range between Feiyun state and Jifeng state.


    The najichuan mountains isolate the two states, which is very dangerous.


    Unless you have the strength of the virtual world martial arts division, you will almost die if you want to cross the past.


    "I don''t know when I can go back..."


    Xu Ning misses his sister, brother-in-law and niece more and more.


    "Do you really have to wait until you break through the virtual realm to return to Feiyun state?"


    Xu Ning has a headache.


    At present, the reality is very cruel. My strength can''t let me go home safely.


    "It seems that I have to stay in Jifeng state for the time being..."


    Xu Ning had no choice but to recognize the reality.


    Despite the twists and turns, Xu Ning felt lucky when he thought of the three members of the Wei family who had been kidnapped.


    After five months of patience, he escaped.


    The three members of the Wei family, after being taken away by the two, did not know what torture they were still experiencing.


    Although Xu Ning has good senses for the three members of the Wei family, he does not have the strength to rescue them now.


    The two men who abducted them at that time, even the Raptor mounts under them, were all the strength of the virtual environment.


    In front of that force, Xu Ning''s strength is really not enough.


    "Then find something to do first..."


    Xu Ning has begun to plan a new plan.


    Since I have no foundation in Jifeng Prefecture, I will start from Chunlin county.


    "Wait until you get enough resources and your strength improves again, and then think about what will happen later..."


    Up to now, Xu Ning has no other ideas.


    The only thing I still weigh is whether I should wander around like a Ranger or find a job in Chunlin county first.


    However, it is not difficult for them to survive and develop in Jifeng Prefecture because they have the strength of mental state.

 Chapter 92

    A few days have passed.


    In recent days, Xu Ning turned Chunlin county to most of it.


    With the relaxation in Chunlin County, Xu Ning''s heart was much happier.


    On this day, Xu Ning walked down the street and passed a martial arts school.


    Xu Ning was a stranger to the martial arts school.


    When he was in Kangyun County before, he had never seen anyone open a martial arts school.


    If you want to practice martial arts there, you can either teach it by the family or join the martial arts organization, otherwise you can only practice alone.


    The martial arts school in Chunlin county is responsible for teaching martial arts. You only need to pay the corresponding money.


    After coming to Chunlin County for a few days, Xu Ning has met several martial arts schools.


    At this time, the martial arts school Xu Ning passed by was called yingyue martial arts school.


    If it were normal, Xu Ning took a look outside the door and left, but today, Xu Ning stood still.


    Because a notice was posted at the gate of the martial arts school.


    Although the characters on the notice are different from those in feiyunzhou, Xu Ning can still know most of them and the meaning they express through the font.


    "Recruit the vice curator..."


    Xu Ning understood the content.


    This notice was posted by yingyue martial arts school to recruit the vice owner.


    The requirement is that the recruited person should have at least the strength of the seven focuses of Fanjing.


    They are also very generous, giving at least thirty-two gold a month.


    The price of Jifeng state is not very different from that of Feiyun state. Thirty two gold is not a small amount for those who want to study martial arts.


    "Can you make money by opening a martial arts school..."


    Xu Ning was curious.


    If what the notice says is true, Xu Ning is really willing to try to be a vice owner.


    Anyway, at present, I am lack of access to resources.


    Xu Ning strides into the shadow moon martial arts school.


    As soon as he walked in, Xu Ning saw several martial artists resting in the front hall.


    In front of the counter, someone also took the silver and prepared to sign up.


    The sound of someone practicing martial arts came from the backyard of the martial arts school.


    "Are you here to learn martial arts?"


    Xu Ning is looking at the environment, but he sees a young woman in a strong white dress coming.


    Her face was oval and her facial features were correct. At first glance, she was not surprised.


    But her figure is extremely tall, especially a pair of straight long legs, giving people a vigorous beauty.


    "If you want to learn martial arts, go to the front desk to sign up."


    The woman in White said to Xu Ning.


    Xu Ning shook his head: "I''m not here to learn martial arts."


    "Just now I saw a notice at the door saying that you want to recruit Deputy curators, so I wanted to try."


    Xu Ning said.


    "Do you want to work for the Deputy librarian?"


    The woman in white was very surprised and looked up and down at Xu Ning: "you can see that the vice Pavilion master has the strength to read the world."


    She obviously doesn''t believe Xu Ning.


    Although in Chunlin County, there are not many people who think about martial arts.


    But there are few young people like this.


    "See."


    Xu Ning said, "not long ago, I just broke through my mind."


    The woman in white looked calm when she saw Xu Ning. She didn''t seem to lie at all.


    Her eyes showed curiosity. She stared at Xu Ning for a few times before she said, "go, go with me to the backyard."


    Under the leadership of the woman in white, Xu Ning went through the front hall to the backyard.


    After walking to the backyard, Xu Ning found that there was such a large site behind the martial arts school, which was almost one-third of the school field of taojiazhuang.


    This is in the county city. The land value is extremely high.


    On the ground, the head teacher and apprentice are wearing strong clothes with the mark of yingyue martial arts school and practicing different martial arts projects respectively.


    Xu Ning glanced. Most of these apprentices were practicing external skills, and only a few were practicing internal skills.


    "Younger martial sister, is this the new apprentice?"


    As soon as Xu Ning came to the backyard, he saw a handsome, tall and straight young man coming.


    The handsome man''s attitude towards the woman in white is flattering.


    "No, I''m here to ask for the job of the Deputy librarian."


    The woman in white responded with a lukewarm attitude.


    "Vice curator?"


    The handsome man stared at Xu Ning.


    "I''ll find my father."


    The woman in white didn''t go on talking, but walked into a room in the backyard.


    Soon, a capable man with half white hair and a beard came out of the house.


    "Is it Xiao you who came to do the job of the curator?"


    The capable man came forward and observed Xu Ning.


    "It''s me."


    Xu Ningying said.


    "I''m the owner of the shadow moon martial arts school, Han Huxiao."


    The able man said, "can you and I have a simple competition first?"


    Xu Ning knew that the other party had to test his strength and nodded directly.


    At the same time, Xu Ning also introduced himself: "I''m Xu Ning."


    "Spread out and make room for the field."


    At this time, the woman in white began to clear the scene.


    The priests and apprentices stood obediently next to each other and formed a circle.


    On weekdays, the owner seldom makes moves. At present, it is rare to use force, and everyone is full of expectations.


    The woman in white and the handsome man also stood on both sides, waiting for their competition.


    Han Huxiao and Xu Ning walked to the middle of the field.


    "You''re so bright and calm..."


    Han Huxiao has been observing Xu Ning. Before he starts, he already knows.


    This young man, his strength must be true.


    At the same time, Xu Ning is also observing the cold tiger roar.


    After promoting the mental state, Xu Ning''s perception of danger also improved to a higher level.


    When he saw the cold tiger roaring, Xu Ning was alert.


    Although the man was not tall and powerful, standing there and not moving, he gave Xu Ning a sense of oppression.


    "Please."


    Han Huxiao motioned Xu Ning to start first.


    Xu Ning was also welcome. He turned his hand into a knife and stepped forward.


    Although he doesn''t have a knife in his hand, Xu Ning, who has completed the gale Sabre technique, can also play more than 50% of the lethality of the sabre technique with his bare hands.


    "It''s the external skill of sabre technique!"


    Han Huxiao is experienced and sees Xu Ning''s skill at a glance.


    Facing Xu Ning''s hand knife, he directly faced the enemy.


    Han Huxiao hit a pair of iron fists and connected with Xu Ning''s hand knife.


    "This strength can''t be fake. It''s the state of mind. That''s right!"


    Just a move to test, Han Huxiao determined Xu Ning''s strength.


    At this time, Xu Ning also basically found out the strength of Han Huxiao.


    This person''s internal skill level has reached the eight levels of mind, and he has mastered a perfect boxing.


    "This young man, great!"


    After a series of moves to test, the two separated.


    Han Huxiao looked at Xu Ning with appreciation.


    "Although there is no knife in his hand, even with his bare hands, he can exert the power of Dacheng Sabre technique... This shows that this young man''s Sabre technique has been perfect!"


    "The mood is really powerful."


    Xu Ning was thinking about how much he would win if he really worked hard with the cold tiger roar.


    If you have a knife in your hand and give full play to your full potential, you may be able to run for your life under his hands.


    But it is almost impossible to defeat it head-on.


    "Come again!"


    Although he has tried to find out the details of Xu Ning, Han Huxiao still wants to see where Xu Ning''s limit is.


    This time, Han Huxiao took the initiative.


    A pair of iron fists, like two copper hammers, smashed at Xu Ning with the force of ten thousand Jun.


    Xu Ning immediately doubled his pressure and directly urged his hard skin.


    At the same time, Xu Ning''s internal Qi rioted and his palm strength burst out.


    "He also mastered another perfect external skill, which seems to be a forging formula!"


    Han Huxiao''s eyes showed surprise again.


    When you are young, it is very rare to have a mental state, and you have mastered the perfect external skill. It is still two skills.


    The talent of this young man is rare!


    Bang bang!


    The fist and palm handed over, and their strength broke out completely.


    The spectators in the outer circle only felt that there were gusts of strong wind in the center of the field. Some martial arts practitioners who had just learned martial arts were closer and couldn''t even open their eyes.


    "This man is so strong..."


    At this time, the long legged woman in white had beautiful eyes and looked at Xu Ning with different colors.


    And that tall and handsome young man, also can''t believe it.


    "All right!"


    After dozens of moves, the two separated.


    The cold tiger roared with a loud laugh: "you are really strong!"


    "Master Han is so powerful that the younger generation can''t compare with him."


    Xu Ning also told the truth.


    "Xu Ning, let''s go to the house for a chat." Han Huxiao invited, "let''s get familiar with each other. If there is no problem, we''ll decide your identity as the vice owner. How about it?"


    Although Xu Ning''s strength is qualified, he still has to touch the details.


    "OK."


    Xu Ning naturally has no opinion.

 Chapter 93

    Xu Ning and Han Huxiao entered the house.


    The woman in white and the handsome man followed.


    "Xu Ning has such accomplishments when he is young. I don''t know where to learn from?"


    Han Huxiao praised Xu Ning, but he was asking about Xu Ning''s background.


    "My martial arts are all learned by the Zhuang nationality..."


    Xu Ning''s words are half true and half false: "it''s just that my family encountered war. I was forced to leave and go into exile."


    Xu Ning doesn''t want to expose what he comes from Feiyun state.


    Although he escaped from the mine safely, Xu Ning was still afraid that the news would leak and attract the attention of the family behind the mine. Even if the possibility was very low, Xu Ning decided to be cautious.


    Hearing Xu Ning''s words, Han Huxiao stroked his beard.


    Xu Ning said that there was no problem on the surface.


    In Jifeng Prefecture, wars occur frequently, and disputes between families and sects are very frequent.


    There are not a few people who have lost their homes because of the war.


    But Xu Ning didn''t introduce too much information about his family, so he obviously didn''t want to mention it.


    Han Huxiao pondered for a moment, and finally did not continue to ask.


    "In troubled times, people are like lonely ships in the sea. They can''t help themselves wherever they float..."


    Han Huxiao sighed in front of Xu Ning.


    "Xu Ning, to be honest, I''m very satisfied with you."


    Han Huxiao then said, "next, I''ll tell you about our shadow moon martial arts school. If you think it''s OK, you can decide whether to join our school and become the vice owner."


    Xu Ning nodded: "all ears."


    "My shadow moon martial arts school, although it seems that it only teaches human martial arts, in fact, we also involve other businesses."


    Han Huxiao said, "every restaurant, brothel and gambling house on Fanhua street has our dry shares. We don''t participate in the operation, but if we encounter trouble, our martial arts school needs to send someone to solve it."


    "Besides, we also have escort duties. Caravans often hire us to escort goods or directly escort caravans. This part of the income also accounts for a large proportion of our martial arts school."


    Han Huxiao said, and Xu Ning thought about it.


    As Han Huxiao said, it is more popular to teach martial arts, town and escort.


    Xu Ning was still wondering why the shadow moon martial arts school was so rich.


    Now it sounds like he knows.


    "If you become an associate librarian, you don''t need to teach martial arts."


    Han Huxiao continued, "you just need to solve the trouble in Fanhua street when your men can''t solve it. Or when someone comes to kick the hall, you are responsible for fighting back."


    "As for escorting, you can choose whether you want to do it or not. If you don''t want to do the two things mentioned above, you can get thirty-two gold per month; if you want to do the escorting, three of the proceeds will be paid to the martial arts school, and the remaining 70% will be distributed by the people involved in escorting according to their payment."


    Xu Ning listened silently.


    "The shadow moon martial arts school is also generous..."


    Xu Ning is also quite satisfied with these conditions said by Han Huxiao.


    "How''s it going? Is Xu Ning satisfied?"


    Han Huxiao inquired.


    Xu Ning weighed for a moment again and finally replied, "satisfied."


    Hearing Xu Ning''s response, Han Huxiao smiled brightly: "OK! In that case, from now on, Xu Ning, you are the vice owner of our shadow moon martial arts school!"


    "I''ve seen the cold hall owner."


    Xu Ning was also knowledgeable and got up to salute Han Huxiao.


    This also confirmed his new identity.


    "Cold moon, Duche."


    Han Huxiao gave the woman in white and the handsome man a look.


    They understood.


    "I''ve seen vice curator Xu!"


    "Vice curator Xu, this is little girl Han Yue and love Tu Duche."


    Han Huxiao said, "although you are the same age, you can send them as future generations in the shadow moon martial arts school. If you need to run errands, let them do it."


    "You''re welcome, master Han."


    Xu Ning just smiled.


    "Xu Ning, where are you now?"


    Han Huxiao asked Xu Ning.


    "I just came to Chunlin county not long ago. Now I still live in a restaurant."


    Xu Ning responded.


    Han Huxiao said, "now that you have entered the martial arts school, you don''t have to live in a restaurant. There are many empty rooms in our martial arts school. If you don''t mind, you can move in directly."


    Xu Ning thought about it and replied directly, "thank you very much."


    At present, I don''t have a fixed residence. Moving to the martial arts school also saves the cost of buying real estate in the city.


    "In that case, tonight, let''s go to the restaurant on Fanhua street and let the coach of the martial arts school and the shopkeepers on the bustling street recognize the vice master!"


    Han Huxiao decided.


    That night, Xu Ning was invited to a big restaurant on Fanhua street.


    Xu Ning took the opportunity to recognize the faces related to yingyue martial arts school.


    Subsequently, Xu Ning returned his house directly and moved to the martial arts school.


    Xu Ning knew that his new life in Chunlin county was about to begin.


    ¡­¡­


    Half a month has passed.


    During this period, Xu Ning stayed in the martial arts school and didn''t encounter anything to deal with by himself.


    This makes Xu Ning still a little uncomfortable. He is like having a free meal. He can still get a lot of money without doing anything.


    "Mr. Xu, it''s time for dinner."


    When it was time for dinner, the cold moon called Xu Ning.


    At this time, Han Yue changed into a light green shirt. Although it was not a strong dress, her straight and slender thighs still attracted people''s attention.


    "Here we are."


    Xu Ning came out of the room.


    In this martial arts school, there are special cooks who are responsible for cooking three meals a day.


    At every meal point, Xu Ning would be called to have dinner together.


    In the hall, Xu Ning, Han Huxiao, Han Yue and Du Che sat on the table, surrounded by handmaids.


    "Vice leader Xu, tomorrow I''ll go out with Duche to escort a dart. I''ll give you the martial arts school for the time being."


    Han Huxiao made a rare request to Xu Ning.


    "Escort?"


    Xu Ning put down his dishes and chopsticks: "don''t you need me to follow?"


    "No."


    Han Huxiao waved his hand: "this time, the guests directly called my name and said that the goods were important, so I had to escort them in person. They promised a very generous reward, so I promised."


    "What guest?"


    Asked the cold moon.


    "It''s a foreign merchant who comes to Chunlin county to buy goods." Han Huxiao explained, "because the goods are precious, they are afraid of problems on the road."


    "Han Yue, when I''m not in the martial arts school, you should help vice president Xu."


    Han Huxiao said to her daughter Han Yue, "try to deal with small things. If you can''t deal with them, please go to trouble vice curator Xu."


    "You''re welcome, master Han. I need to do more."


    Before Han Yue answered, Xu Ning said directly.


    These days, Xu Ning keeps practicing martial arts every day to cover up the fact that he has nothing to do.


    Although with his talent, through simple cultivation, it is impossible to improve at all.


    But living under the eyes of others, I still have to hide it with diligence.


    Otherwise, the sudden promotion in the future will not be justified at all.


    Han Huxiao was very satisfied with Xu Ning''s attitude.


    After half a month together, he found that Xu Ning had excellent character and did not have the self-reliance and arrogance of young talents.


    Getting along with Xu Ning will make people feel very relaxed.


    In only half a month, people in the martial arts school had a good impression of Xu Ning.


    "Duche, go back and tidy up. Go to bed early tonight and get up early tomorrow. Don''t be late."


    After dinner, Han Huxiao asked Duche.


    "I see, master."


    Duche stood up, hugged his fist and nodded to take command.


    When he lowered his head, he glanced at Xu Ning gently.


    This eye was caught by Xu Ning.


    Now after being promoted to the mental state, Xu Ning''s senses are extremely sensitive.


    This Duche, seemingly obedient to himself, modest and polite, but Xu Ning always felt that he had a trace of hostility to himself.


    However, Xu Ning didn''t think much about this hostility.


    He could see that Duche had feelings for the cold moon.


    When she came to the martial arts school, Han Yue was instructed by Han Huxiao and took good care of herself, so she came closer.


    Du Che''s heart is not taste, but also normal.


    But although he guessed so, Xu Ning was wary of Du Che.


    It is necessary to guard against people.

 Chapter 94

    The next day.


    Han Huxiao and Duche went out of the city to escort the caravan.


    Before leaving the city, Han Huxiao asked Xu Ning to prepare for a door-to-door kick.


    Yingyue martial arts school has more than one deputy master. Almost all martial arts schools in Chunlin County know the news.


    At this time, Han Huxiao is not here. Those who want to kick the hall will certainly not miss this opportunity.


    The competition between martial arts schools is also very fierce.


    In the morning, Xu Ning had breakfast with Han Yue.


    After that, Xu Ning was in the backyard, watching the head coach teach martial arts to the apprentice.


    As for the cold moon, it is in the lobby, busy signing up and other chores.


    It''s almost noon.


    At this time, Xu Ning heard the noisy noise from the front hall.


    "Coming..."


    Xu Ning soon realized that the kicker was coming.


    Sure enough, the head coach of the martial arts school came and told Xu Ning that someone had come to kick the school.


    "I''ve been idle for half a month since the cold hall leader was away. As soon as the cold hall leader left, I got busy immediately..."


    Xu Ning also laughed at himself and walked towards the front hall without fear.


    Han Huxiao told Xu Ning that if someone higher than himself came to kick the hall, he didn''t need to pay attention.


    Even if you avoid war, you won''t lose your share.


    However, if martial artists of the same level or lower than their own level challenge, escape and defeat, they will disgrace the martial arts school and lose their reputation in Chunlin county.


    With Xu Ning''s current strength, he is a warrior of the same level.


    Just after entering the lobby, Xu Ning saw several martial artists in uniform standing at the door.


    In front of them was a huge man of about 30 years old and over two meters tall.


    This man has a wide back and thick waist, his thighs are like columns, and his muscles almost burst his sleeveless shirt.


    Just standing in place gives people a strong sense of oppression, like a human beast.


    "Vice curator Xu..."


    The cold moon saw Xu Ning coming from the back hall with a dignified expression on her face.


    Although she knew someone was kicking, she didn''t expect it to be a hard stubble.


    This Tieguan bear is the vice master of mengtie martial arts school.


    He has an overbearing and ferocious martial style. He is a pair of hammers and has overcome many martial artists at the same level. He is quite famous in Chunlin county.


    The cold moon leaned in Xu Ning''s ear and whispered the information of Tieguan bear to Xu Ning.


    "A warrior who is good at strength?"


    Xu Ning knew it clearly.


    This kind of warrior has a strong body. After being promoted to the seventh level, the strength is also heavy and oppressive.


    Against such people, you will face the purest sense of oppression.


    The enemy was strong, but Xu Ning was not flustered.


    His source breath forging formula is perfect, which urges the hard skin, and the flesh is also strong.


    "Are you the new deputy leader of yingyue martial arts school, Xu Ning?"


    Seeing the cold moon whispering in Xu Ning''s ear, Tieguan bear also recognized Xu Ning''s identity.


    "Yes, I''m Xu Ning, deputy head of yingyue martial arts school."


    Xu Ning took a step forward and faced Tieguan bear with no weakness.


    "Tie Guanxiong, deputy leader of fierce iron martial arts school, came to visit deputy leader Xu. Please give me some advice!"


    Tieguan Bear looked down at Xu Ning, and his voice was as thick as thunder.


    That''s polite, but it''s actually a face-to-face battle.


    "Please."


    Xu Ning stretched out his hand directly and motioned to the other party to go to the backyard with himself.


    But Tieguan bear shook his head and said, "it''s in the lobby."


    Then he looked out the door.


    At this time, the crowd outside the door was full of onlookers.


    It''s rare to see a kick at ordinary times. At this time, I want to have a look.


    Besides, it''s a fight between powerful fighters. Everyone wants to see it.


    Tie Guanxiong said that the competition in the front hall is not to satisfy these people''s curiosity.


    But he is confident that he can beat Xu Ning, so that he can gain a wave of fame in front of outsiders.


    Xu Ning naturally understood the meaning of Tieguan bear, but he didn''t mind.


    "Brother tie, the front hall is small. How can it be used?"


    Xu Ning said, "you''d better go to the backyard. If anyone outside wants to watch the war, you can follow them."


    "OK."


    Tie Guan Xiong nodded and agreed.


    As long as someone watches the war.


    The spectators outside the gate cheered when they heard that they could enter the backyard of the martial arts school.


    The backyard is open and looks like fun.


    "Let''s start!"


    Han Yue took the lead in walking into the backyard to disperse the people practicing martial arts.


    The followers of mengtie martial arts school, the head apprentice of yingyue martial arts school and the spectators who came in outside the door consciously formed a circle.


    Xu Ning and Tieguan bear walked to the middle of the field.


    "Bring me the hammer."


    Tieguan bear said to his entourage.


    Soon, a pair of elliptical hammers were sent to Tieguan bear.


    At the same time, Han Yue also handed over a long knife with a wide back.


    She knows that Xu Ning''s major is external skill, which is a sabre technique.


    "Vice curator Xu, be careful."


    The cold moon whispered in Xu Ning''s ear.


    Xu Ning answered with confidence: "don''t worry."


    The cold moon retreated, leaving only Xu Ning and Tieguan bear in the field.


    When Tieguan bear saw that Xu Ning was ready, he hit him with double hammers and made a loud noise.


    He roared and took the lead.


    The huge body is rampant, giving people a strong sense of visual impact.


    "Come!"


    The iron pierced the bear''s double hammer and smashed it at Xu Ning''s forehead.


    "How fierce!"


    "Is this a man?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The spectators who came in outside the door were surprised to see the ferocious attack of Tieguan bear.


    They even unconsciously stepped back for fear of being affected.


    Seeing this, the head martial arts instructors of hanyue and yingyue martial arts school all looked dignified and worried.


    As for the followers of fierce iron martial arts school, they smile.


    They are familiar with the fighting style of the iron through bear.


    Once Tieguan bear takes the initiative to attack, the other party is bound to avoid.


    In this way, you will fall into the rhythm of the iron through bear.


    Tie Guan Xiong is not only powerful and explosive, but also energetic and flexible.


    As long as he has the initiative, in the face of fierce attacks, the enemy can only be forced to avoid and defend until he is caught by Tieguan bear and completely defeated.


    At this point, they feel that they have foreseen the end.


    Just as everyone watched the iron through bear swing the cross hammer to Xu Ning''s head, Xu Ning suddenly moved.


    However, he was not expected to avoid, but holding a knife in both hands and directly facing up.


    Bang!


    Wide back long knife and oval hammer strike directly.


    Click.


    At Xu Ning''s feet, a cobweb crack appeared on the ground.


    And Tieguan bear, in the incredible eyes of everyone, was directly bounced away!


    "How is this possible?"


    The iron penetrating bear fell to the ground and stared at the boss.


    He was the most unexpected person.


    At the moment when the oval hammer and the wide back long knife handed over, he felt the great power and the strength of rolling.


    At this time, the power type warrior is good at the way of power.


    Tieguan bear realized that this tall and thin opponent was like a bamboo pole in front of him. There was a beast hidden in his body!


    "Vice curator Xu, how strong!"


    The cold moon clenched her fist and showed a relaxed look on her face.


    Although I have seen the fight between Xu Ning and his father Han Huxiao, it is a test after all. It is far from the impact of the current fight.


    Facing the surprised eyes of the people, Xu Ning raised his feet and shook the gravel dust on it.


    At this time, Xu Ning has urged his hard skin.


    "Than strength... I don''t advise..."


    Xu Ning has long repaired the source breath forging formula to perfection, and the flesh body is strong.


    As for the way of exerting strength, whether it is compression type or tear type, Xu Ning can be extremely skilled.


    After being promoted to the mental state, other martial arts practitioners will choose their own way to practice according to their own fighting style.


    With the help of the martial arts panel, Xu Ning had mastered all the power generation methods when he made a breakthrough.


    In this way, in the face of the enemy, Xu Ning can show multiple and complex combat techniques, which makes the opposite unpredictable.


    "Capable!"


    Tieguan bear knows he has lost face.


    He directly tore his shirt, exposed his muscles and fought again.


    This time, he has more momentum.

 Chapter 95

    In the face of Tieguan bear''s attack again, Xu Ning also stepped forward.


    For a time, the knife light and hammer shadow staggered.


    Each attack is a direct game of explosive power.


    The onlookers around were both frightened and enthusiastic.


    In particular, Xu Ning''s performance gives people a strong sense of visual contrast.


    Bang Dang.


    The blade meets the hammer again, and the two pull apart.


    At this time, Xu Ning has thoroughly found out the real strength of the Tieguan bear.


    This person is already the peak of mind state. There is a gap between his internal skill state and himself, but there is not much difference.


    But this man''s physical talent is really rare.


    Tieguan bear''s physical talent is not simply reflected in his ability to send out great power, but in the fact that his meridians are more resilient and can withstand more intense pressure, which makes him more explosive when he sends out strength.


    If not, without a perfect external skill, it is impossible to fight back and forth with yourself in the previous fight.


    The additional combat gain of his powerful body is almost equal to a perfect external skill.


    "This Xu Ning..."


    Tieguan bear gasped and stared at Xu Ning with red eyes.


    At this time, Tieguan bear felt his arms trembling slightly.


    It''s been a long time since he lost in the pure strength competition.


    Although it seemed to outsiders that the two sides were evenly matched during the competition just now, tie Guanxiong knew that he had done his best, while Xu Ning contracted freely and with ease.


    "So young, I have mastered two perfect external skills. It''s really terrible..."


    This is the most frightening place for Xu Ning.


    Tieguan bear is aware of his unique talent. Now he is only in his early 30s and has reached the peak of mind state.


    He knew that he was far from reaching the upper limit of his internal skill, so after he practiced a body forging formula and a hammer method to great success, he no longer studied deeply, but continued to cultivate his internal skill.


    Even if some martial artists in the same level with themselves have achieved perfect external skills, Tieguan bear won''t care.


    Because those people are very old, in Tieguan bear''s opinion, they are only exhausted from the advanced potential of internal skills, so they are forced to refine their internal skills.


    And I have great potential. It''s not too late to come back to practice and precipitate external skills when the subsequent internal skill progress tends to be slow.


    Tieguan bear has always had this pride in his heart. Until now, he met Xu Ning.


    Xu Ning is at least ten years younger than himself. He is not only a state of mind, but also a state of mind, but also master two perfect external skills.


    How can you catch up with this talent.


    For a time, Tieguan bear, who has been known as a martial genius since childhood, had a sense of frustration in his heart.


    Tieguan bear''s heart is very complicated, but Xu Ning didn''t notice it.


    After finding out the details of Tieguan bear, Xu Ning is ready to end the battle in his own way.


    "This time, I''ll come first!"


    Xu Ning suddenly broke out.


    With a knife, cut the iron through the bear''s forehead.


    But different from before, Xu Ning changed the nature of strength again this time.


    It was before Juli hit hard, but now Xu Ning''s strength turns into a tear type.


    This is perfectly integrated with the gale blade technique.


    "It''s different from before!"


    Tieguan bear immediately noticed the difference.


    He was alarmed and resisted.


    This time, when the knives and hammers met, Tieguan bear felt a tear like pain, which spread directly from his small arm to his shoulder.


    "He changed his way of urging strength!"


    Tieguan bear realized in an instant that this was the most suitable fighting technique for Xu Ning.


    In Tieguan bear''s mind, the mood of defeat began to breed.


    He has realized the gap between himself and Xu Ning.


    Changed the fighting methods, Xu Ning is more relaxed freehand brushwork.


    The tearing strength makes the iron penetrating bear''s flesh and strength defense become extremely fragile.


    It''s like a stone brick pierced by a hammer. Every fight makes Tieguan bear feel sharp pain.


    This kind of pain will also make the action of Tieguan bear slow and slow down.


    Finally, after a hard parry of dozens of moves, Tieguan bear took off with an elliptical hammer.


    Xu Ning caught Tieguan bear''s defensive mistake, and the blade fell directly in front of Tieguan bear''s forehead.


    Hoo.


    Tieguan bear felt the wind of the knife coming head-on.


    As long as Xu Ning makes another effort, his head will be completely cut.


    "I lost..."


    Tieguan bear showed a bitter smile.


    Another hammer in his hand was also thrown directly on the ground.


    Tieguan bear is unwilling, but there is nothing he can do.


    In this battle, the other party didn''t beat himself in a little flattering way, but all rolled on the surface.


    Then, Tieguan bear stopped staying, squeezed away the crowd and turned away.


    "Good!"


    At this time, yingyue martial arts school reacted and burst into cheers.


    The followers of fierce iron martial arts school have frozen their faces.


    They picked up the oval hammer dropped by the Tieguan bear, and they all followed the Tieguan bear and left grayly.


    "The vice leader of yingyue martial arts school is awesome!"


    "Young and so skilled, did you come from a big family?"


    "I don''t care. I have to sign up for martial arts first!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The spectators who watched the excitement before also fried the pot at this time.


    From the beginning of the optimistic about Tieguan bear to the end of Xu Ning''s strong crushing of Tieguan bear, everyone has experienced some cognitive fluctuations.


    Before long, Xu Ning''s defeat of Tieguan bear will spread.


    "Mr. Xu, I''ve worked hard. Thanks to you, Tieguan bear kicked the hall this time."


    The spectators gradually left. The cold moon came forward and handed Xu Ning a soaked towel.


    Xu Ning took it and wiped the sweat on his face.


    "Yes."


    At this time, the cold moon looked at Xu Ning with respect.


    This vice curator Xu obviously looks about his age, but he can''t compare with the repressive power of martial arts.


    "If you beat back the Tie Guan bear, the kickers behind you will have to weigh it again."


    Xu Ning knows very well that after today''s competition, he has really gained a reputation in Chunlin county.


    In the future, when we mention the martial arts experts in Chunlin County, we all have to add one, Xu Ning of yingyue martial arts school.


    ¡­¡­


    As you guessed before.


    After the news that Tieguan bear was defeated by himself spread, the kickers who were ready to move were quiet.


    Tie Guanxiong is already a top-notch martial artist in Chunlin County martial arts school.


    Even he is not Xu Ning''s opponent. If others come again, that is to send vegetables.


    At this time, almost all martial arts school owners in Chunlin county were jealous of Han Huxiao''s luck.


    Picking up a vice owner like Xu Ning for no reason not only adds the details of yingyue martial arts school, but also provides a great guarantee for the future of yingyue martial arts school.


    Xu Ning is so strong at a young age that he is bound to be promoted to the realm of emotion and even inspiration in the future.


    As long as Han Huxiao can tie Xu Ning to the shadow moon martial arts school, the shadow moon martial arts school will certainly go to a higher level in the future.


    These days, Xu Ning has heard a little about the outside world.


    Xu Ning is not eager for fame.


    Without new kickers, Xu Ning''s attention has recently shifted to Qianyuan insects.


    Since he escaped from the mine, Qianyuan insect has discharged seven Reiki crystals.


    Xu Ning added another 14 units of energy.


    This way of slowly accumulating energy reserves makes Xu Ning feel very at ease.


    But at present, a very practical problem has emerged. The small piece of Jingyan ore that Xu Ning stuffed to Qianyuan insect was quickly eaten up by it.


    Without the crystal inflammatory ore, the aura crystal discharged by the young Qianyuan insect will become the quality of 1 unit of energy.


    In this regard, Xu Ning decided to go around the county to see if he could buy Jingyan ore.


    Even, he wanted to buy more kinds of ores and elixirs to see what kind of things would be the most beneficial to the Reiki crystal discharged by Qianyuan insects.

 Chapter 96

    "Cold moon girl."


    Xu Ning took the initiative to find the cold moon.


    "Vice curator Xu?"


    Han Yue was quite surprised to see Xu Ning coming.


    On weekdays, Xu Ning seldom takes the initiative to communicate with himself.


    "I have one thing to ask."


    Xu Ning explained his intention directly: "I want to advance part of the monthly rate first. I don''t know if it''s ok?"


    Previously, Xu Ning wanted to buy some ore elixirs, but he was really short of money.


    The money for staying in the shop before was still found from the pursuers in the mine.


    When the money was spent in the hotel and peacetime consumption, Xu Ning had no more money.


    Although Han Huxiao is not in the martial arts school at present, even when he is there, the size of the martial arts school is basically handled by Han Yue. She is the big shopkeeper of yingyue martial arts school. She is in charge of money. It is most appropriate to ask her for money.


    Han Yue was stunned when she heard Xu Ning''s words.


    She didn''t expect that Xu Ning would be short of money.


    Even if the cost of martial arts is high, the martial arts in mind will not be embarrassed to advance the monthly salary.


    "Of course."


    However, although hanyue was confused in her heart, she reacted very quickly.


    Almost without hesitation, Han Yue said directly, "thirty Liang gold, I''ll get it for you now."


    "Thank you."


    Seeing the cold moon so refreshing and sharp, Xu Ning also thanked him.


    Soon, Han Yue took a stack of gold tickets and put them in Xu Ning''s hands.


    Xu Ning got the gold ticket and stared at it carefully.


    This gold ticket is very similar to the silver ticket when flying to Yunzhou. It is marked with amount and seal.


    The credit endorser on the seal is the road bank bank.


    Some days after coming to Chunlin County, Xu Ning already knew that this bank is the most influential bank in the south of Jifeng Prefecture.


    Because the world here is chaotic, it is too dangerous for the caravan to carry a large amount of gold and silver, so when you go out, you basically take the gold and silver tickets of the road bank.


    This bank has a profound background and many people recognize it.


    After getting the gold ticket, Xu Ning went out directly to the shops in the county city.


    ¡­¡­


    Just got out of the shadow moon martial arts school and walked less than 100 meters.


    Xu Ning saw a man in a long sleeved suit coming up.


    "Vice curator Xu."


    The man with strong clothes walked up to Xu Ning and saluted with a fist. His attitude was very humble.


    "Are you?"


    Xu Ning doesn''t know this person.


    "I''m the head of fierce iron martial arts school."


    The man in strong clothes directly explains his identity.


    Xu Ning raised his eyebrows.


    A few days ago, I just defeated Tieguan bear and lost the face of mengtie martial arts school.


    If the other party''s attitude was not modest, Xu Ningzhen felt that the other party was looking for revenge.


    "Why did you come to me?"


    Xu Ning asked directly.


    Seeing Xu Ning is so frank, it''s also straight to the point.


    "Vice leader Xu, our leader wants to see you. I hope you can move to mengtie martial arts school."


    The man in strong clothes invited Xu Ning.


    "Please come with me?"


    Xu Ning waved his hand: "talk about it next time. I have something to do now."


    Xu Ning is not worried that he will be black handed. He just doesn''t think it''s necessary.


    "Vice curator Xu."


    Seeing that Xu Ning was about to leave, the man in strong clothes quickly said, "our hall owner wants you to join the fierce iron martial arts school. You will be paid fifty two gold a month."


    Come and show your cards directly.


    Xu Ning smiled.


    Win over if you can''t fight?


    Fierce iron martial arts school is digging at the foot of the wall without covering up.


    "Fifty Liang gold, your owner is really generous."


    However, Xu Ning still refused the kindness of the visitor: "but I only lost face in your martial arts school a few days ago. I''m afraid there''s still a gap in my heart. I''d better forget to join your martial arts school."


    Xu Ning must be interested in paying fifty-two gold a month.


    But I just took the money from yingyue martial arts school with my front foot, and the back foot fell to the field of mengtie martial arts school. It''s really unreasonable.


    In addition, Xu Ning has a layer of mind.


    Since the fierce iron martial arts school is willing to find itself, other martial arts schools, even other martial arts organizations, may also find themselves.


    The price they offer may be higher.


    Even if the shadow moon martial arts school knows that someone will dig itself, it will raise its monthly salary.


    Anyway, it''s definitely not a wise choice to promise directly now.


    "Vice curator Xu..."


    The man with strong clothes still doesn''t give up, but Xu Ning doesn''t intend to talk to him anymore.


    After leaving the man, Xu Ning went directly to the shop.


    In order to test which substance is more conducive to the discharge of high-quality aura by Qianyuan insects, Xu Ning bought a pile of ore panacea.


    Although these ore elixirs are not high-grade goods, they also cost Xu Ning nearly twelve taels of gold because there are dozens of varieties.


    In addition, the remaining twenty Liang gold of Xu Ning bought all the cost-effective panacea.


    According to Xu Ning''s estimation at the time of purchase, the elixir purchased by these twenty Liang gold can provide himself with at least 25 units of energy.


    On the way back to yingyue martial arts school after shopping, Xu Ning was stopped again.


    It''s the same martial arts school that came to dig people. I want to have a chat with Xu Ning.


    But Xu Ning still refused.


    This matter is still urgent. Even if you change jobs in the future, you have to shop around.


    Xu Ning went back to his room.


    After placing the things, Xu Ning took out the Qianyuan bug from the buckle he wore and put it on the table.


    For this thousand source insect, Xu Ning is very interested now, so he always carries it with him.


    Qianyuan insect is precious, and its own Qianyuan insect seems to be more strange than other Qianyuan insects.


    Protecting it is the most stable way to protect yourself.


    "Look, what do you like to eat in these things..."


    Xu Ning poked the belly of the white fat bug, and then put a piece of green fluorescent ore close to it.


    After sensing the green fluorescent ore, the white fat insect began to wriggle. After reaching the surface of the green ore stone, it rubbed it all the time.


    But then, before long, the white fat bug came down from the surface of the ore stone.


    Obviously, the white fat bug is not interested in the fluorescent green ore.


    However, Xu Ning was not discouraged, but continued to test.


    Nearly an hour later, Xu Ning finally tried all the ore elixirs in front of white fat insects.


    According to the results, Xu Ning draws a conclusion.


    The white fat bug has no interest in the elixir. There are only four kinds of minerals, which makes the white fat bug have a desire to eat.


    "Then let Qianyuan insects swallow these four minerals respectively to see which one can best promote it to produce high-quality Reiki crystals..."


    Xu Ning thought.


    After the test, Xu Ning put a piece of pure white ore and Qianyuan insect into the dark grid he wore.


    Then he began to absorb the energy in the elixir.


    Soon, Xu Ning absorbed all the magic drugs.


    Even those elixirs that Qianyuan insects don''t like are not wasted by Xu Ning.


    This gives Xu Ning a total of 31 Units of energy.


    Plus the previous 14 units of energy, Xu Ning''s remaining energy comes to 45 units.


    45 units of energy is not much for today''s Xu Ning.


    Because Xu Ning needs 200 units of energy to move from the seven mind states to the eight mind states.


    However, although 200 units look scary, considering that Xu Ning''s ability to obtain resources is very efficient, it is only a few months to reserve 200 units.


    It takes only a few months to move from mind state to mind state. Most martial artists in the world dare not think about it.


    "Compared with Kangyun County, Chunlin county is obviously richer in opportunities and resources..."


    At this time, Xu Ning has also realized how much the size of the martial arts stage affects the martial arts.


    The better the development of martial arts, the more opportunities and resources for martial artists; Where the development of martial arts is relatively weak, there are few ways and means for martial artists to seize resources.


    "If I had been brought directly into yuanshengzong, the road to promotion would have been smoother..."


    Xu Ning has some regrets.


    However, Xu Ning quickly adjusted his mood and began to deal with the residue of miraculous medicine.


    Just as Xu Ning had just cleaned up the residue of elixir, he suddenly heard someone shouting outside.


    "The owner is back. Come quickly!"


    There was anxiety in the sound.

 Chapter 97

    Xu Ning heard the news and hurried out.


    Before Han Huxiao left, he clearly said it would take a month to return, but now it''s only a few days. He hurried back. Something must have happened.


    When Xu Ning saw Han Huxiao, he had gone through the front hall to the backyard.


    At this time, the cold tiger roar has lost its previous mighty momentum.


    His clothes were broken, his face was pale, and the corners of his mouth were bloody. He was supported by the cold moon and Duche.


    Behind them, there were several people, heavy or light, all with injuries.


    "What''s going on?"


    Xu Ning hurriedly asked.


    At this time, Duche looked sad: "we were calculated!"


    "The caravan entrusted us to escort is actually a cover."


    Duche explained: "after they lured us to a valley, there were martial artists ambushing back and forth. We didn''t react, so they shot at us. During this period, there were even experts in the state of mind..."


    "Seeing that the situation was wrong, Shifu let us escape. He came to break the rear. But the enemy was ready. He not only killed most of our partners, but also seriously injured Shifu. If Shifu hadn''t finally tried his best to kill each other with life and defeat the other''s people who wanted to fight, we might not be able to come back now."


    Duche was crying and his tone was sad and angry.


    "Do you know who did it?"


    Xu Ning asked again.


    "The identity of the other party has not been exposed, and we don''t know who did it."


    Duche clenched his fist and his eyes were full of unwilling.


    "Cold hall master..."


    Hearing what had happened, Xu Ning hurried forward and held Han Huxiao''s hand.


    He could clearly perceive that Han Huxiao was seriously injured.


    In addition to skin trauma visible to the naked eye, the interior of the body also suffered severe damage.


    "No harm..."


    Han Huxiao forced out a smile: "I was injured, and then I asked the Deputy librarian to bother..."


    "Cold moon."


    Han huxiaoqiang held his breath and didn''t want to show his fragile side in front of the head teacher and apprentice: "take me back to my room to have a rest."


    "Dad..."


    The cold moon felt uncomfortable when she saw the cold tiger roaring, but she also forced herself to cheer up.


    "Duche, go to the doctor and treat the brothers."


    Han Huxiao asked again, and was helped back to the room by Han Yue.


    After Du Che got the order, he hurried out of the shadow moon martial arts school.


    Although the enemy was insidious and fierce, Duche was well protected by Han Huxiao and was not injured.


    "Calculated..."


    After helping to settle the wounded, Xu Ning also combed his thoughts in his mind.


    "Use the caravan as bait and ambush the team. Obviously, it has strong pertinence..."


    Xu Ning thought: "behind the scenes, it must be the old enemy. Either the enemy before the cold hall leader, or the competitor in the city..."


    Xu Ning has locked some suspects in several martial arts schools in Chunlin county.


    "This incident, no matter whether it was done by competitors or not, the accident of the cold hall owner must have a chain reaction in the follow-up..."


    Xu Ning knows very well that Han Huxiao is not only the facade of yingyue martial arts school, but also the biggest card and reliance.


    If something goes wrong with him, other forces in the city will probably put pressure on yingyue martial arts school.


    When their own strength does not match the resources they have, someone must come to rob them.


    "If I stay in yingyue martial arts school all the time, I will be under great pressure to deal with the situation..."


    Xu Ning has predicted this.


    According to Xu Ninggang''s test of Han Huxiao, he believes that Han Huxiao''s injury is difficult to recover in a short time.


    But even so, now is certainly not the time to shake hands and leave.


    He had to wait until the subsequent events became clearer before making a decision.


    If Han Huxiao has a backhand, he can properly solve the trouble, or coordinate all parties and return to a calm situation after transferring part of his interests, it doesn''t hurt to do more for yingyue martial arts school.


    Xu Ning is quite fond of yingyue martial arts school.


    However, if the enemy is strong and he faces a strong opponent, there will be a life and death crisis, then Xu Ning can only protect himself first and get out of the quagmire.


    "Wait for the master of the cold Hall..."


    Xu Ning decided not to move for the time being and remained the vice owner of yingyue martial arts school.


    ¡­¡­


    Poof!


    After being brought back to the room by the cold moon, Han Huxiao no longer suppressed the injury in his body, and a mouthful of blood spewed out.


    The cold tiger roar was already depressed. At this time, it was even weaker.


    "Dad!"


    When Han Yue saw this, she immediately reddened her eyes.


    "Why did this happen?"


    The cold moon helped Han Huxiao to the bed, and then turned out the porcelain vase from the cupboard.


    She took out the pill from the porcelain bottle and let Han Huxiao take it.


    "Cough..."


    Han Huxiao coughed twice after taking the pill, and his face was a little ruddy.


    "Han Yue, our shadow moon martial arts school may be in big trouble."


    Han Huxiao did not forcibly comfort his daughter, but directly explained the seriousness of the situation.


    "I''m sure that this ambush must have been committed by some forces in the county city." Han Huxiao said, "although I wandered in the Jianghu when I was young, I never made enemies with people. I have gradually had a grudge with people since I opened a martial arts school in Chunlin county."


    "This time, although I don''t know who is behind the scenes, in the process of fighting, I can obviously feel that the opposite side has a strong intention to kill me. Even if they can''t kill me, they will hurt and abolish me."


    "You know, although yingyue martial arts school is quite famous in the county city, it has a shallow foundation after all. I was almost the core of the whole martial arts school. Before vice hall leader Xu came, the strongest was the internal Qi, and the strength was seriously cut off..."


    "Now I have a problem. Before long, our martial arts school and affiliated industries will collapse..."


    In Han Huxiao''s words, he was obviously anxious: "at present, the situation is very critical. The opposite side is obviously prepared. It is estimated that there will be action soon."


    "Dad, what should we do?"


    Han Yue already understands the current dilemma. Although she is anxious and worried, she still insists on being rational.


    Facing the problem of Han Yue, Han Huxiao didn''t respond immediately.


    He closed his eyes, frowned and thought deeply.


    For a long time, Han Huxiao opened his eyes.


    He didn''t immediately answer Han Yue''s question, but asked, "should someone come to kick the Hall these days when I''m not here?"


    "Yes."


    Han Yue replied, "Tieguan bear from mengtie martial arts school came, but he was defeated by vice leader Xu."


    "Tieguan bear was defeated by Xu Ning?"


    Han Huxiao''s eyes showed a surprised look.


    He had fought with Xu Ning before and knew that Xu Ning was gifted.


    He believes that Xu Ning, in his mental state, is also of the upper class, sharing the same fate with the humanoid beast such as Tieguan bear.


    Although Tieguan bear has not completed his external skill, he is strong and can accommodate more oppressive strength. In addition, he has been promoted to the mental state for a long time, and his strength is close to that of the mental state.


    Such a Tie Guan bear lost to Xu Ning in the actual battle, which made Han Huxiao completely unexpected.


    "When Vice Pavilion leader Xu and Tieguan bear fought, he came up and fought hard with Tieguan bear without losing the wind." Han Yue continued, "then vice Pavilion leader Xu changed his fighting mode, which should be the way to boost his strength... After that, Tieguan bear has been passive defense, and was defeated after dozens of moves."


    "This..."


    Han Huxiao showed a different color in his eyes: "unexpectedly, he had a hard fight with Tieguan bear... This young man is really powerful!"


    Before Han Huxiao and Xu Ning fought, Xu Ning just showed a way of urging.


    Now, according to the description of the cold moon, Xu Ning is still proficient in other ways.


    For the use of strength to reach this level, some people who want to move the martial arts can''t do it.


    "In addition to Tieguan bear, has Xu Ning ever fought with others?"


    Han Huxiao then asked.


    "No."


    Han Yue shook her head: "when Tie Guan Xiong came to kick the hall, he followed many spectators in the city... After vice hall leader Xu defeated him, the matter soon spread. Others knew the strength of vice hall leader Xu, so they didn''t come back..."


    Han Huxiao nodded thoughtfully. Suddenly, he seemed to realize something.


    "No!"


    Han Huxiao''s face changed slightly: "after Xu''s real strength spread, there must be other martial arts schools or martial arts families in the city who have contacted him secretly. After all, he has come to yingyue martial arts school for such a short time and has little to do with us. It''s not difficult as long as he takes enough interests to poach it from our yingyue martial arts school!"


    "Han Yue, have you noticed that vice curator Xu has contacted any strangers?"

 Chapter 98

    "During your absence from the martial arts school, vice leader Xu went out once today..."


    Han Yue recalled: "when he was in the martial arts school, he didn''t contact people outside the martial arts school..."


    Han Huxiao nodded: "anyway, we''d better keep Xu Ning."


    "But Dad..."


    Han Yue was worried: "after all, vice leader Xu only came to our martial arts school soon. If he knew the trouble later, how could he be in danger for us?"


    "This is..."


    Han Huxiao agreed with his daughter, but he also had other ideas: "unless we can give him enough conditions to move..."


    "Enough heart condition?"


    Han Yue didn''t know what Han Huxiao was thinking: "what conditions?"


    Han Huxiao''s eyes showed the color of balance, and did not immediately pay attention to the cold moon.


    Han Yue saw her father thinking and didn''t bother.


    "Cold moon, go and get me clean clothes. I have to go out."


    Han Huxiao suddenly said.


    As soon as Han Yue heard this, she hurriedly advised him, "Dad, how can you go out in your current state? You should rest."


    "This is not the time to rest."


    Han Huxiao sat up with difficulty.


    "To stabilize the current situation, in addition to retaining Xu Ning, we have to find a backer."


    Han Huxiao explained directly to Han Yue: "otherwise, Xu Ning will stay and still can''t save the decline. After all, he is just a person who reads the martial arts in the environment and has some difficulty in supporting the current situation."


    "Find a backer?"


    The cold moon pursed her lips.


    She knew very well that once she found a backer, it would mean that yingyue martial arts school would benefit a considerable part.


    "I know what you''re thinking..."


    Han Huxiao comforted his daughter: "yingyue martial arts school is the industry I spent many years fighting in Chunlin county. I don''t want to give it to others, but now the situation is severe, and I can''t help it..."


    "Moreover, today''s situation is that even if we want to rely on others, they may not be willing..."


    The tone of Han Huxiao was sad.


    The cold moon was flustered when she saw the lonely look of the cold tiger roaring.


    The huge shadow moon martial arts school can only be supported by Han Huxiao alone. Han Yue blames her for being useless.


    "Dad..."


    After adjusting her mood, Han Yue asked, "who are you going to find?"


    "Miss Feng."


    The cold tiger roared, "now the only line that can be connected is her..."


    "Well, go and bring me clean clothes and bring me a basin of hot water."


    Han Huxiao said, then picked up the porcelain vase put by Han Yue on the table, poured out all the pills and stuffed them into his mouth.


    The cold moon wanted to stop it, but she still didn''t say anything.


    She turned and left to prepare hot water and clothes for Han Huxiao.


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later.


    Han Huxiao came to a gambling house alone.


    He stopped at the door for a moment and then went in.


    The noise of people in the gambling house is boiling and very lively.


    Among them, some are happy, some are worried, some are greedy, and some are crazy.


    Guards in strong clothes patrol back and forth to prevent people from emotional collapse and making extreme reactions.


    "Thank you. I''d like to see Miss Feng San."


    Han Huxiao grabbed a guard and said to him.


    As he spoke, Han Huxiao also took out a token keepsake.


    The guard took the token, confirmed it repeatedly and said, "wait here first."


    "Thank you."


    Han Huxiao stood in place honestly.


    The guard took the token and left. After a while, he returned and returned the token to Han Huxiao.


    "Miss three is waiting for you on the fourth floor."


    The guard said to Han Huxiao.


    The cold tiger roared and thanked, and then went upstairs directly.


    By the time we got to the third floor, we couldn''t see many people.


    On the fourth floor, there are many guards, all of whom seem to have extraordinary skills.


    Just on the fourth floor, Han Huxiao was led to a room by the waiting guard.


    After entering the room, Han Huxiao saw four people sitting around a table with dice and gold tickets.


    They are all dressed in brocade and satin, with a superior temperament.


    Han Huxiao saw that several people were having a good time, so he stood at the door without saying a word.


    The four people, after seeing the cold tiger roaring, didn''t care much and continued to have fun.


    At this time, Han Huxiao was still injured, but even so, he waited for a full hour.


    After that, three of them had enough and went downstairs.


    At this time, only a young woman was left on the table.


    She was dressed in light yellow gauze with a delicate jade hairpin on her head. She had a bright face and an enchanting figure.


    "Han Huxiao, I''ve seen Miss Feng San."


    Although he was also a famous and promising figure in Chunlin County, Han Huxiao took a low attitude.


    He bowed down and saluted the young woman.


    "What can I do for you?"


    Feng Chengyu went straight to the point.


    She looked lazy and careless.


    "Please help me, Miss Feng San, yingyue martial arts school."


    Han Huxiao didn''t procrastinate, but directly explained his intention.


    "Save your shadow moon martial arts school?"


    Feng Chengyu gently picked Dai Mei and bent his mouth: "tell me the reason."


    Han Huxiao knew that Feng Chengyu was very impatient, so he explained the reason in a few words.


    "Someone wants to attack your shadow moon martial arts school?"


    Feng Chengyu was not surprised, but directly asked, "do you know who it is?"


    "I don''t know for the time being."


    Han Huxiao replied honestly, "but in a few days, the other party should take the initiative."


    Feng Chengyu smiled: "if I help you, what can you give me?"


    "50% of the shares of yingyue martial arts school."


    Han Huxiao also bled.


    "Fifty percent?"


    Feng Chengyu smiled and shook his head: "you go."


    Han Huxiao was surprised. Unexpectedly, Feng Chengyu was so greedy.


    "Miss three..."


    Han Huxiao wanted to continue to discuss, but Feng Chengyu interrupted him.


    "Master Han, I don''t think I really need to get involved."


    Feng Chengyu said, "no matter who did it to you, as long as I go away afterwards, for the face of the Feng family, each of them has to give me three points of profit. I don''t have to do anything and it''s good to get it. Isn''t it better?"


    Han Huxiao clenched his teeth: "miss three, I''m willing to let 70% of the shares."


    Han Huxiao knew very well that it was no longer a matter of interest.


    But he was worried that once the shadow moon martial arts school fell, the tigers and hungry wolves behind them would be desperate to attack them.


    At that time, his family, apprentices and subordinates may all face life-threatening.


    After all, after so many years of overt and covert fighting, Han Huxiao and many people in the county have deep resentment.


    "Seventy percent..."


    In the face of the latest offer of Han Huxiao, Feng Chengyu seems to be a little excited.


    "You are really bold."


    Feng Chengyu smiled and exclaimed, "70% is OK, but I also have conditions."


    "Miss three, please."


    Han Huxiao finally saw hope.


    "I can protect the shadow month martial arts school, but the end time must be in a month."


    Feng Chengyu''s words made Han Huxiao''s heart stop, and a mouthful of blood was about to cough up.


    But Han Huxiao was forced to hold back.


    "Master Han, you have to understand me."


    Feng Chengyu said, "after all, I''m the Feng family. If I do something, it may be over interpreted by others, and my family will gossip about me. If I want to save you, you have to prove your value. If I can''t survive for a month in the face of the challenge of my opponent, do I want you to be a burden to yingyue martial arts school?"


    The cold tiger shrieked and frowned.


    He knew very well that Feng Chengyu delayed starting for a month. Another reason was to see who the people of yingyue martial arts school were.


    If the other party is difficult to deal with, Feng Chengyu may stop halfway.


    But even so, Han Huxiao had no choice.


    He has no other way out.


    "Miss three, I accept your terms."


    Han Huxiao finally chose to compromise.

 Chapter 99

    Han Huxiao went out of the gambling house and went back to yingyue martial arts school with a heavy heart.


    "Dad, Miss Feng San''s side..."


    Seeing Han Huxiao coming back, Han Yue hurriedly asked.


    Han Huxiao''s expression was dignified: "Miss Feng San is willing to save yingyue martial arts school... But she won''t do it until a month later..."


    "Moreover, once Miss Feng San makes a move, we have to give up 70% of the shares of the martial arts school..."


    After hearing this, Han Yue''s face changed.


    "Miss Feng, it''s too much to be true!"


    As soon as Han Yue heard it, it was clear that Miss Feng San''s doing so not only maximized the interests, but also completely eliminated the risks.


    However, the cold moon can only complain about this at most.


    The situation is so passive that there is no other choice.


    "Dad, how can I survive this month?"


    Han Yue asked Han Hu Xiao.


    Han Huxiao sighed lightly: "I can only rely on vice hall owner Xu. My current injury is to deal with a martial artist in the internal Qi realm. It takes at least one year to recover..."


    "But how can I persuade vice curator Xu..."


    The cold moon was worried.


    Han Huxiao seemed to have a plan for this: "I''ll find him."


    ¡­¡­


    "Vice curator Xu."


    Han Huxiao took the initiative to find Xu Ning.


    "Cold hall master."


    Seeing Han Huxiao coming to him, Xu Ning had guessed his intention.


    "Vice curator Xu, you and I are smart people, and I won''t cover it up."


    Han Huxiao explained directly: "my injury must be designed by someone behind the scenes. Their goal is yingyue martial arts school. If there is no accident, our yingyue martial arts school may be hit in a few days. Yingyue martial arts school has reached the moment of life and death."


    "In order to solve the trouble, I''ve asked for help. The other Party promised to save yingyue martial arts school, but the time is one month later. That is to say, as long as yingyue martial arts school can survive this month safely, it can get through the current crisis."


    Hearing what Han Huxiao said, Xu Ning felt thoughtful.


    As I judged, yingyue martial arts school is in trouble, and its owner Han Huxiao has found a backer through his backhand. Only after he has survived the crazy suppression of the people behind the scenes in the next month can he get through the crisis.


    "Vice president Xu, it''s reasonable to say that yingyue martial arts school has encountered this trouble. It''s understandable for you to leave directly. After all, it''s only a short time for you to join yingyue martial arts school."


    Han Huxiao said, "however, I still want to be brazen. I hope you can stay and help yingyue martial arts school hold on for a month."


    "This..."


    Xu Ning also thanked Han Huxiao for his honesty.


    But according to Han Huxiao''s words, their enemy seems to be very powerful.


    With their current strength, deep in such a vortex, there is likely to be a danger of life.


    "Vice curator Xu..."


    Before Xu Ning could get rid of it, Han Huxiao continued, "of course, I can''t let you take risks in vain. If you stay, I will give you a good reward. Moreover, in case there is no solution, you just leave, and I won''t stay."


    Han Huxiao''s words were somewhat desolate.


    In fact, except Xu Ning, he really has no one to rely on.


    Almost all the experts in the county have their own forces.


    At present, if there is a crisis, no one will want to go into this muddy water.


    Even if I go to find help later, nine times out of ten, there is no response.


    Han Huxiao made a condition: "if you are willing to stay, I have a secret skill of virtual environment."


    The secret skill of virtual environment?


    Xu Ning was stunned.


    "Master Han, do you mean that you still have the secret skill of virtual environment?"


    Xu Ning asked in surprise.


    The internal skill cultivation method is no longer useful after those who practice martial arts in the world reach the nine levels of inspiration in the world.


    If you want to go further, you have to get the secret code of virtual environment.


    Only with the secret code of virtual environment, can we break through the shackles of ordinary environment, realize their own qualitative leap and achieve virtual environment martial arts teachers.


    If you want to further improve your martial arts strength after you are promoted to the virtual realm martial arts teacher, you can either continue to practice the virtual realm secret code to improve your realm, or you have to practice the virtual realm secret skills.


    To some extent, the secret code of virtual environment is equivalent to the internal skill of every realm, and the secret skill of virtual environment is equivalent to the external skill of every realm.


    Whether it is the secret code of virtual environment or the secret skills of virtual environment, it is a very scarce precious resource.


    Ordinary people with martial arts have no chance to contact them at all.


    At this time, Han Huxiao unexpectedly wanted to give himself a secret skill of virtual environment.


    It really surprised Xu Ning.


    "Good."


    Facing Xu Ning''s question, Han Huxiao nodded.


    He understood Xu Ning''s reaction very well. For most martial arts practitioners, the secret skills of the virtual realm are unreachable treasures.


    "When I was young, I accidentally got it when I wandered around."


    The cold tiger roared, "if you promise to stay, I will give it to you immediately."


    Han Huxiao is also showing his sincerity, saying that he is not painting cakes for Xu Ning.


    Xu Ning thought for a moment.


    "But, cold hall master..."


    Xu Ning said, "what''s the use even if I get the secret skills of the virtual realm? I''m just a martial artist with a mind of the virtual realm. I''m far away from the virtual realm. Moreover, I don''t have the secret code of the virtual realm to help me break through the virtual realm."


    Han Huxiao seemed to guess that Xu Ning would have this reaction. He shook his head and asked, "vice hall leader Xu, when you first practiced external skills, did you have success in internal skills?"


    "You mean..."


    Xu Ning was roared by the cold tiger and realized something in an instant.


    When I first practiced the gale Sabre technique, I didn''t practice internal skill.


    "Yes, the secret skills of the virtual world are not necessarily only those who practice the virtual world martial arts."


    Han Huxiao said, "all martial arts practitioners can also practice the secret skills of the virtual world. However, the process of cultivation is quite difficult. I have obtained the secret skills of the virtual world for decades and haven''t introduced them. Although it may be related to my spending most of my energy on cultivating internal skills and running the martial arts school, I can''t deny its obscurity."


    Han Huxiao did not deliberately exaggerate the strangeness of the secret skills of the virtual environment to encourage Xu Ning to move his heart.


    "In addition, even if you cultivate the secret skill of virtual environment, it will cause a certain degree of load on the body when you use it. However, even so, if you take it as a hand, it will be a great help at the critical moment. After all, it''s not difficult to get started with your talent."


    Xu Ning was really moved by the cold tiger roar.


    Although the secret skill of virtual environment is not as precious as the secret code of virtual environment, it is also available to ordinary martial arts practitioners.


    Xu Ning was silent again, weighing the pros and cons in his mind.


    For a long time, Xu Ning spoke.


    "You can stay."


    Xu Ning said, "but in addition to the secret skills of the virtual world, I have another condition."


    When Han Huxiao saw Xu Ning loose his mouth, he was shocked and hurriedly said, "vice hall owner Xu, but it doesn''t hurt."


    "I also want two hundred liang of gold tickets."


    Xu Ning said his conditions.

 Chapter 100

    Two hundred Liang gold ticket is Xu Ning''s request after careful consideration.


    If you really want to go through this muddy water, you must first ensure your own safety.


    Now I have 45 units of energy left. If I can get two hundred and twenty gold tickets and buy miraculous medicine to absorb energy, I will record nearly 250 units of energy.


    At that time, their remaining energy can reach nearly 300 units.


    However, it takes only 200 units of energy to promote yourself from mind state to mind state.


    In this way, you can easily break through the state of mind.


    Moreover, there can be nearly 100 units of energy left.


    Before, when Han Huxiao was not injured, his full strength was the state of mind.


    At that time, Han Huxiao could carry the shadow moon martial arts school with the strength of the state of mind. If he became the state of mind later, as long as he was careful, it should not be difficult to keep his own safety in the next vortex.


    "Two hundred Liang gold tickets, no problem!"


    Without hesitation, Han Huxiao directly agreed to Xu Ning''s request.


    In fact, two hundred Liang gold tickets are not a small number for Han Huxiao.


    Although the shadow moon martial arts school covers a wide range in Chunlin County, and there are open source channels such as escort and teaching martial arts, even so, the annual revenue is only hundreds of liang of gold.


    Despite all the costs, the income that finally fell into the hands of Han Huxiao''s father and daughter was not much more than Xu Ning.


    These two hundred Liang gold tickets must also be taken out of their savings.


    "Vice curator Xu, I want to thank you whether I can survive this month or not."


    Han Huxiao said sincerely, "if you get to the worst situation, you don''t have to hold on here and just get out. I just hope you can take away Han Yue and Du Che at that time. It doesn''t matter if I resist that situation alone."


    "OK."


    Xu Ning also made another promise.


    "Then I''ll go first. Later, I''ll bring you the secret skills of the virtual world and the gold ticket."


    With Xu Ning''s promise, Han Huxiao seemed relieved.


    ¡­¡­


    evening.


    after meal.


    In Xu Ning''s room, the table was filled with elixirs bought in the afternoon.


    Not long before Han Huxiao left, he sent the secret skills of the virtual world and the gold ticket.


    Xu Ning got the gold ticket and went out to buy a panacea.


    Make sure the door is closed, and Xu Ning begins to absorb the energy in the elixir.


    Soon, a small pile of miraculous medicine was completely absorbed by Xu Ning and turned into residue.


    The elixir purchased by these two hundred Liang gold tickets increased Xu Ning''s energy by 253 units.


    His energy surplus also came to 298 units.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Name: Xu Ning


    Martial arts:


    Spring breeze formula (seven aspects of every realm: mind reading realm)+


    Source breath forging formula (perfect)


    Gale Sabre technique (complete)


    Light feather bow (Xiaocheng)+


    Available energy: 298 units


    ¡ª¡ª


    After accumulating enough energy, Xu Ning began to improve his internal skill level.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Does it consume 200 units of energy to improve the spring breeze formula?


    whether


    ¡ª¡ª


    "Yes."


    Xu Ning chose to confirm.


    Like when he was promoted to the mental state, Xu Ning felt dizzy at first, and then Qingming again.


    Although he still can''t see inside, Xu Ning can feel every detail of his body.


    Xu Ning slapped and made a dull noise in the air.


    "The promotion from mind state to mind state is mainly quantitative change..."


    Xu Ning felt his change: "my sensitivity to the manipulation of internal Qi and body has increased again. Before, I can only play simple strength catalysis methods such as explosion, tear and oppression. Now, I can even play spiral strength and increase my lethality to the enemy."


    "In addition, my combat defense ability has also been improved. My internal Qi reserves can make me full of strength. When fighting, with hard skin, I can remove most of the enemy''s strength that has been penetrated into my body and have stronger resistance!"


    The change of strength once again boosted Xu Ning''s confidence.


    With two perfect external skills and the strength of moving the environment, I am now more than the cold tiger roaring before.


    "It should not be difficult for me to deal with the situation that the cold hall master could deal with before."


    Xu Ning is confident that he can protect himself in the crisis of yingyue martial arts school.


    "Now I have been promoted to the eight levels of the realm of mind, which is only one step away from the ultimate realm and the nine levels of inspiration realm!"


    Xu Ning sighed.


    The realm that I could only look up to before has been gradually achieved by myself.


    "Look at how much energy it takes to get promoted."


    Xu Ning is a little more on the "+" behind the spring breeze formula.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Does it consume 300 units of energy to improve the spring breeze formula?


    whether


    ¡ª¡ª


    "Yes."


    Xu Ning tried.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Insufficient energy, ascension failed.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Just try, Xu Ning will not feel lost.


    "300 units of energy, not a lot..."


    Now, with the improvement of his realm and higher and higher level, Xu Ning will no longer find it difficult to obtain huge energy.


    "It''s relatively easy to promote the inspiration realm, as long as you accumulate enough energy... But if you want to promote the virtual realm, it''s troublesome..."


    Xu Ning learned about the promotion of virtual environment from Wei Changqing before.


    There are great differences between the two great realms, virtual realm and ordinary realm.


    As far as the internal skill of the world and the secret code of the virtual world are concerned, they are similar in fundamental ways, and they are both cultivation methods to break through their own realm.


    However, no matter which internal skill is good or bad, it has its own advantages and disadvantages. After practice, there will not be much difference, which is similar to different versions of textbooks.


    The virtual environment secret codes are different. According to Wei Changqing, the virtual environment secret codes involve higher-level forces. There are quality differences between the secret codes and the secret codes.


    A high-quality virtual environment secret code can reach a higher upper limit and maintain strong combat effectiveness among its peers.


    Low quality virtual environment secret codes will not only restrict the subsequent promotion ceiling, but also make their own strength unable to reach the average level of the same realm.


    Xu Ning has a martial arts panel and has high expectations for himself. Of course, he wants high-quality virtual environment secret scriptures.


    However, at present, the reality is cruel. Even the low-quality virtual environment secret codes can not be obtained by anyone who uses martial arts.


    At present, Xu Ning has not touched the way of virtual environment and secret code at all.


    "I can only go one step at a time..."


    Xu Ning also knows that he still needs a chance to get the secret code of the virtual world.


    "Let''s study the secret skills of virtual environment given by the cold hall master..."


    Xu Ning took a mottled old book on the desktop in his hand and gently wiped the surface.


    The surface of the old book is engraved with the words "tidal fist".


    "Tidal fist..."


    This is the secret skill of Xu Ning''s empty world given by Han Huxiao.


    "What''s the difference between the secret skills of the virtual realm and the external skills of the ordinary realm..."


    Xu Ning was full of expectation.


    He lifted the pages and began to look through them.


    What Xu Ning needs to do now is to thoroughly learn the essence of tidal fist and burn it on the martial arts panel.

 Chapter 101

    After a period of new book issue, the book will be on the shelves at 12 noon tomorrow!


    Here, thank you very much for your book collection, voting, reward and investment, and thank you for your support all the way!


    Bow!


    Similarly, thank you very much for editing Tianqi! Thank her for her advice and recommendation~


    Bow!


    At 12 noon tomorrow, five chapters will be updated continuously. I also hope all book friends can support genuine subscription.


    If you have a ticket or something, I hope you can feed it easily = 3=


    Finally, shout,


    Please subscribe!


    =3=

 Chapter 102

    Xu Ning studied this tidal fist all night, but he still didn''t fully understand it.


    Different from all external skills, this secret skill of virtual environment also involves complex elements such as "nature". It will take several days to fully understand it and burn it on the martial arts panel.


    However, Xu Ning is not in a hurry.


    The strength of mood is enough at present.


    dawn.


    Although Xu Ning only slept for an hour, he was still full of energy.


    The higher the state, the faster the repair of body function.


    "The atmosphere in the martial arts school seems a little depressed..."


    After breakfast, Xu Ning inspected the martial arts school as usual.


    He found that only 20% of the apprentices who came to the martial arts school today.


    Almost every coach''s face looked worried and seemed absent-minded.


    But when Xu Ning passed by, his eyes looking at Xu Ning were filled with a trace of expectation and hope.


    "The cold hall leader, in this shadow moon martial arts school, really has prestige and wins people''s hearts..."


    Obviously, the instructors in the martial arts school also realized that yingyue martial arts school was in trouble.


    But so far, no one has asked to resign. For this, Xu Ning also admires Han Huxiao''s personality charm.


    "Vice curator Xu."


    Han Yue walked into the backyard and met Xu Ning.


    At this time, the cold moon looks a little haggard and her hair is a little messy.


    In addition to taking care of the injured Han Huxiao, she is also responsible for dealing with all the appropriate sizes in the martial arts school.


    "Thank you for staying in the martial arts school."


    Although Han Huxiao promised benefits to Xu Ning, Han Yue still thanked Xu Ning for staying.


    Yesterday, Han Yue also went to the city to find other helpers on behalf of her father, but no matter what conditions were put forward, no one was willing to pull the shadow moon martial arts school at this time.


    Everyone knows very well that if you seriously injure a person who has eight levels of intention and martial arts in the world, its hostile forces must be quite strong.


    The more you feel the warmth of human feelings, the more grateful the cold moon is to Xu Ning.


    "Don''t worry too much."


    Seeing the cold moon like this, Xu Ning was also relieved: "things may not reach the worst situation."


    "I hope..."


    The cold moon showed a bitter smile.


    "Younger martial sister!"


    At this time, Duche didn''t know where he came from.


    He first saluted Xu Ning: "thank you, vice president Xu, for staying in the martial arts school. Du Che is very grateful."


    "You''re welcome."


    Xu Ning responded.


    He doesn''t like this Duche.


    But I can''t tell the specific reason.


    After all, judging from Duche''s words and deeds, he can be regarded as a qualified disciple.


    "Miss! Vice president Xu! Coach Du!"


    At this time, a coach dressed in yingyue martial arts school hurried through the front hall from the door to several people.


    "Just now someone came the news that someone was making trouble in the willow leaf building!"


    The coach hurriedly said, "it is said that there are many people making trouble, and they are all experts. The guards of the willow leaf building are not their opponents at all!"


    "Someone is making trouble in the willow leaf building?"


    The cold moon''s face changed.


    Willow leaf building is a brothel on Fanhua street. Yingyue martial arts school has dry shares in it.


    According to the previous agreement, if there is any trouble in the willow leaf building that cannot be solved, it must be solved by the shadow moon martial arts school.


    In Chunlin County, unless they kill people in the city, the urban defense army composed of Feng, Xiao and ye won''t take care of the little things in the brothel.


    On weekdays, the stability of Chunlin county is the result of mutual compromise between various forces.


    This is why the affiliation of martial arts organizations in Chunlin county is so common.


    "Come so soon..."


    Xu Ning''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Han Huxiao was seriously injured yesterday. Someone made trouble in the willow leaf building today.


    There is no doubt that behind the troublemakers is the hand behind the scenes who is eyeing yingyue martial arts school.


    "Go and have a look."


    Xu Ning knows that it''s time for him to play a role.


    "I''ll go too."


    Duche is also very positive.


    "Elder martial brother, you stay in the martial arts school. I''ll go and have a look with vice leader Xu."


    The Cold Moon said to Duche.


    Du Che smelled the speech and frowned: "but..."


    "You stay here, take care of my father and take good care of the martial arts school."


    Han Yue is anxious to find out who is behind the scenes, but she is also worried about the situation in the martial arts school.


    Yesterday, Han Huxiao forcibly took the pill to temporarily suppress the injury in order to see feng Chengyu. Now the strength of the medicine is over, and the injury is aggravated. Han Huxiao''s state is very poor.


    "OK..."


    Duche finally compromised.


    Xu Ning and Han Yue go out side by side.


    Looking at their backs, Duche was expressionless.


    Until they disappeared, Duche showed a meaningful smile.


    ¡­¡­


    The county is still prosperous.


    Through the streets, the cold moon took Xu Ning to Fanhua street.


    Then along the Fanhua street, I found the willow leaf building.


    Just in front of the willow leaf building, the guards of the willow leaf building were waiting.


    Seeing Xu Ning and Han Yue wearing the clothes of yingyue martial arts school, the guard asked anxiously, "come to you two? It''s hard to provoke the people who make trouble inside!"


    "Enough."


    Xu Ning glanced at the guard and stepped directly into the willow leaf building.


    Stepping into the gate, Xu Ning subconsciously looked around.


    Inside the willow leaf building, the decoration is very simple and elegant. At first glance, it doesn''t look like a place of fireworks.


    But soon, Xu Ning looked back. He had heard the quarrel and wrestling.


    Xu Ning took a few quick steps forward, and the cold moon kept up.


    After passing the corner of the door, Xu Ning saw several people in protective clothes lying on the ground.


    In front of them, several people shouted loudly. They were all armed. At first glance, they looked fierce.


    In particular, the two leaders, one wearing a sleeveless green shirt and twisted muscles all over, and the other wearing a cardigan jacket with a body shape like a ball. Both of them are bright eyed, hard faced and domineering. At first glance, they are powerful fighters.


    Apart from a few people, there are guests watching the excitement and brothel girls worried about their safety.


    "Gentlemen, stop making trouble."


    The procuress held a round fan in her hand and looked anxious: "we girls here do not sell themselves. If you really need it, you can go to another house. Today''s tea repertoire will be given away by us without charge."


    "Do you still want money?"


    The green shirt warrior sneered: "let''s not talk about how delicate your girl is, let''s talk about my brother''s injury. How to solve it?"


    Then he pointed to his brother behind him.


    The man covered his arm and howled constantly, but it was obvious that he was pretending.


    The procuress wanted to cry without tears. When she just started, it was obviously her own side that suffered a loss.


    Up to now, there are several guards on the ground who can''t stand up.


    The opposite side is obviously looking for trouble.


    Just when the procuress was anxious, she suddenly saw someone coming wearing the clothes of yingyue martial arts school.


    Her heart was relaxed at first, and then when she saw the stranger with a strange and young face, her heart clicked.


    Why did yingyue martial arts school send such a young student? I''m afraid he is not the opponent of these troublemakers!

 Chapter 103

    "What do you say?"


    Then Xu Ning went straight to the green warrior.


    "Huh?"


    After seeing Xu Ning''s clothes and confirming Xu Ning''s identity, the martial artist in green shirt and the martial artist in short coat looked at each other.


    Disturbances are secondary. They are mainly aimed at the people of yingyue martial arts school.


    "The boy is arrogant!"


    The man in short coat looked up and down at Xu Ning.


    Seeing Xu Ning so young, he really didn''t take it to heart.


    "Take five hundred liang of gold tickets and it will be over."


    Those in short coats are full of banditry.


    When he spoke, his eyes were ferocious and his tone was murderous.


    Obviously, he and the people behind him were cruel people with blood on their hands.


    "Five hundred taels of gold?"


    Xu Ning shook his head: "too much, less."


    "Four hundred Liang gold tickets, and then give us the long legged girl to take away."


    The green shirt warrior stepped forward. He glanced at the cold moon and his tone was light.


    The cold moon is molested like this, but she is still not surprised, her face remains unchanged, and her state of mind is very stable.


    She has been running the martial arts school with Han Huxiao for many years and has her own judgment.


    Han Yue is very clear that the two people in front of him are deliberately provoking and provoking himself and vice curator Xu.


    Listening to the green shirt warrior, Xu Ning shook his head and smiled.


    "You really don''t know how many kilograms you carry..."


    Xu Ning suddenly moved. He put out his palm with one hand and gathered spiral strength in his palm.


    Before the green shirt warrior could react, he suddenly felt a pain in his abdominal cavity.


    First there was a tingling sensation like a needle, and then a spiral turned, as if to break the abdominal cavity.


    Poof!


    The green shirt warrior spewed blood.


    He covered his abdomen, took a few steps back, and looked into Xu Ning''s eyes, full of fear and fear.


    "Spiral strength, you are the eight fold of the world and the one who wants to move the world!"


    Mind moving martial arts?!


    As soon as he said this, the short coat warrior next to him and the subordinates behind him all changed their faces.


    The reason why they were so arrogant before was that there were two mind level masters, green shirt martial artist and short coat martial artist.


    Before coming, the employer had told them that the most powerful fighting force of the shadow moon martial arts school that was about to be targeted was just a mind level martial artist. Now, how can a mind level master emerge?


    Their first thought was that they were cheated by their employers.


    "Emotional state?"


    In addition to the troublemakers, the most shocking thing is the cold moon.


    Vice curator Xu Ming Ming was still in the state of mind a few days ago. How can he be promoted to the state of mind quietly?


    Vice curator Xu, how old is he!


    The heart of Han Yue was shocked at first, but then a wave of joy was intended to breed in her heart.


    The world is eight, the mind is moving!


    Vice curator Xu has been promoted!


    In this way, the shadow moon martial arts school is probably saved.


    Even said that even Miss Feng San''s strength did not need to be borrowed, and the shadow moon martial arts school could restore its former condition.


    At this time, the cold moon looked at Xu Ning''s eyes, full of different colors.


    "Sir, we have no eyes. We bumped into you. Please forgive me!"


    The man in short coat responded quickly and apologized with a fist: "we''ll go back now."


    With that, he will leave with the green shirt warrior and his subordinates behind him.


    "Wait a minute."


    Xu Ning''s voice worried the troublemakers.


    "Come and go. What do you think of our shadow moon martial arts school?"


    With that, Xu Ning held the waist knife in his hand, and his eyes narrowed gradually.


    Those in short coats and green shirts were suddenly covered with close beads of sweat.


    They are dry and nervous.


    "What do you say, sir?"


    The green shirt warrior endured the pain and asked humbly.


    "First, who let you come?"


    Xu Ning''s momentum is aggressive.


    "We..."


    The short coat warrior''s eyes turned wildly: "we are Rangers outside the city. We came to the willow leaf tower to do some things. We didn''t see a woman for a long time. We wanted to find some girls to drink flower wine, but the madam didn''t let us..."


    Pop!


    The short coat warrior hasn''t finished yet.


    Xu Ning slapped an ear scraper heavily on the fat face of the man in short coat.


    He didn''t react at all. He just felt the residual shadow flash in front of him. Then he felt dizzy and painful in his head and face, and the whole man fell to the ground.


    "I asked, who let you come! Instead of asking you to tell me such nonsense! Lies!"


    Xu Ning seemed to lose patience. He stepped on the front chest of the man in short coat, and then pulled out the short knife behind him.


    "I''ll ask again, who let you come?"


    Xu Ning''s words were full of impatience and seemed to break out at any time: "if you talk nonsense again, I will waste all your energy channels."


    As soon as this remark came out, it directly inspired several people.


    The rules made by the managers in Chunlin county are that you can''t kill people, but they don''t say you can''t disable people.


    "I said, I said!"


    The short coat warrior who was trampled by Xu Ning soon gave in.


    He really felt the killing intention of the young master.


    He had no doubt that if he lied again, the young master would directly stab the meridians of his body with a sharp knife, then throw it out of the city and kill people.


    "Yes... The people of Fenghe martial arts school asked us to come!"


    The martial artist in short coat speaks very fast. He is afraid that he will be rejected by Xu Ning if he speaks slowly.


    "We were originally wandering horse bandits outside Chunlin county. The people of Fenghe martial arts school found us and gave us one hundred and two gold tickets to find the trouble of yingyue martial arts school in the county city."


    "First, they let us make trouble in the willow leaf building. After the trouble is over, they let us go to yingyue martial arts school to kick the school. When yingyue martial arts school is abandoned, our task will be completed."


    "Because we are all horse bandits and have no fixed residence, and the price given by Fenghe martial arts school is not cheap, we moved our mind and prepared to make some quick money..."


    "Hero, let us go! We are also deceived and greedy for a while. As long as you let us go, we will fly away and never step into Chunlin county again."


    In just a few words, the short coat warrior explained the whole story.


    "Fenghe martial arts school?"


    Xu Ning is not very familiar with it.


    He turned to look at the cold moon.


    "I shouldn''t have lied."


    The cold moon looked solemn and gloomy after hearing the short coat martial artist say so.


    "You are honest."


    Xu Ning took his feet off the man in short coat.


    "Thank you, thank you!"


    The martial artist in short coat quickly got up and was about to leave with the martial artist in green shirt and his subordinates.


    They don''t want to stay here for a moment.


    "Wait a minute."


    Xu Ning stopped them again.


    "So framed and designed our shadow moon martial arts school and said to go?"


    Xu Ning took back the scabbard of the short knife: "leave the gold ticket you brought from Fenghe martial arts school, and then everyone can break his arm and go."


    Xu Ning''s tone was calm, but everyone present, whether spectators or the girls in the willow leaf building, was cold all over.


    The young warrior looks modest, but he is really fierce and domineering.

 Chapter 104

    Several people immediately sweat like a note, look panicked and tangled.


    They looked at Xu Ning with pleading and expectation.


    But facing their eyes, Xu Ning''s eyes were only indifferent.


    Xu Ning had no intention of letting them leave intact.


    This is different from the previous Tieguan bear door-to-door kick.


    Most martial arts schools in the Prefecture are essentially peers. They fight on weekdays only for the sake of industry struggle.


    In this regard, we all have a tacit understanding, only lose face, do not hurt people, and jointly maintain the martial arts circle in the county city.


    But these people are different. Their motives behind them are too bad. If they are let go like this, some outsiders will even feel that yingyue martial arts school is not confident enough.


    That is not only a disgrace, but will cause more trouble because of cowardice.


    "Well, I hope you can keep your word!"


    As soon as the green shirt warrior gritted his teeth, he took out a stack of gold tickets from his arms and put them on the table.


    Then he pulled out his waist knife, looked ferocious, gritted his teeth, and cut off his arm with a knife.


    Patter.


    Broken arm landing.


    At this time, the guests in the distance and the girls in the brothel were all in a burst of exclamation.


    Although the fight was fierce before Xu Ning came, the degree of shock was far less than that of forcing people to break their arms.


    Xu Ning''s scene of putting pressure on several fierce criminals left a heavy blow to everyone present.


    The procuress of liuyelou no longer felt that Xu Ning looked unbearable to the enemy.


    She was very glad that she didn''t listen to yesterday''s rumors about the crisis of yingyue martial arts school. She went to destroy the contract with yingyue martial arts school and took back her dry shares.


    If you really do that, your intestines are afraid of regret.


    Seeing that the green shirt warrior did so, the short coat warrior and his subordinates behind him also clenched their teeth and broke their arms.


    One of the subordinates was timid and didn''t start.


    Seeing this, the green shirt warrior directly cut off his arm with a knife.


    He was afraid that Xu Ning would go back on his word because he was not quick.


    "Sir, can we go?"


    The martial artists in green shirts and short coats stared at Xu Ning nervously.


    "Let''s go. Remember what you said. Don''t go back to Linjun."


    Xu Ning directly took the one hundred and twenty gold tickets on the table in his hand: "otherwise, he will send you out of the city to feed the dog."


    "Yes, yes!"


    Several people were finally relieved.


    At this time, those in green shirts and short coats want to leave this place of right and wrong quickly.


    They not only offended yingyue martial arts school and paid the price, but also sold Fenghe martial arts school.


    All of a sudden, in Chunlin County, they directly set up two powerful enemies.


    They have no sense of revenge. They are used to complex human nature and the blood of the Jianghu. They know that a few sparrows are more resilient and can''t pull the goshawk down from the air.


    Now they just want to leave quickly and escape thousands of miles away from Chunlin county.


    "Wait."


    Xu Ning said, "take away the broken arm."


    Those in short coats and those in green shirts suddenly smiled when they heard the speech.


    With the vitality of his two minds and thoughts, his physical toughness is very strong. As long as he can take away the broken arm and use specific magic medicine to repair the injury in a short time, he can still heal the broken arm.


    Although not as flexible as before, it is always better than being one armed.


    As for the subordinates behind them, whether they can recover from their injuries or not, it doesn''t matter.


    For a moment, the short coat warrior and the green shirt warrior even had a trace of absurd gratitude to Xu Ning.


    In contrast, they hate Fenghe martial arts school more.


    If this Fenghe martial arts school had not given false information, how could they fall into such a field again.


    The short coat warrior and the green shirt warrior left with their subordinates.


    The heart of the cold moon was impacted again.


    She really felt the horror of absolute force again.


    Thinking that Xu Ning is so young now, the cold moon even has a feeling that as long as Xu Ning can get the secret code of virtual environment in the future, he will break through the shackles of ordinary environment and become a virtual environment martial arts teacher.


    Xu Jing martial arts master


    That is the existence that the shadow moon martial arts school can''t touch at all.


    "The trouble has been relieved. We''ll go back to the martial arts school first."


    Xu Ning greeted the procuress with a fist.


    The procuress was stunned for a moment, and then immediately smiled on her face: "thank you, little brother! To show sincerity, why don''t you stay and eat some snacks and listen to the music?"


    As soon as the procuress''s voice fell, the charming girls in the distance suddenly flashed their eyes.


    Xu Ning''s aura just now hit the people hard.


    "Next time."


    Xu Ning politely pushed off and left the willow leaf building with the cold moon.


    "These hundred Liang gold tickets..."


    Xu Ning delivered the gold ticket to the cold moon.


    "It''s not escort. The income belongs to her." Han Yue is a smart man. She knows that Xu Ning needs more money, and the money is really suppressed by Xu Ning on her own. "Vice hall owner Xu, if you''re not here, this situation can''t be handled."


    Xu Ning was not hypocritical, and directly accepted the gold ticket: "it''s too serious."


    ¡­¡­


    "How''s it going? Has the trouble been solved?"


    As soon as they entered the gate of the martial arts school, Duche and other coaches came up and looked at them eagerly.


    "Just two people who are thinking about martial arts have been easily cleaned up by Vice President Xu."


    The Cold Moon said easily.


    Everyone looked at Xu Ning with surprised eyes.


    "Don''t be surprised, vice curator Xu, has been promoted to the eighth level of Fanjing and moved the realm!"


    As soon as the Cold Moon said this, the coaches first stagnated, then smiled on their faces and burst into a burst of cheers.


    Han Yue''s words directly stabilized the hearts of yingyue martial arts school.


    With a new idea, the martial arts are in charge. At present, in the crisis, it is directly cut by more than half.


    Han Yue''s words were negotiated with Xu Ning on the way back.


    Xu Ning doesn''t mind his strength being exposed. When he just shot, he couldn''t hide it.


    It is also a wonderful use to say so to stabilize people''s hearts.


    "Everyone should perform their own duties. Yingyue martial arts school can''t do it!"


    The Cold Moon said again, with confidence in her words.


    Du Che and the instructors dispersed. Xu Ning went back to his room and continued to study tidal boxing.


    Han Yue went directly to Han Huxiao''s room.


    Just entering the door, Han Yue saw that Han Huxiao had leaned against the head of the bed and his face was ruddy.


    "Dad, did you hear that just now?"


    The cold moon had guessed the reason when she saw the cold tiger roaring.


    "What you said is true? Xu Ning, he was promoted to an emotional state?"


    Han Huxiao hurriedly asked.


    "Yes."


    Han Yue replied, "when he cleaned up the troublemaker just now, the man exclaimed that vice curator Xu used spiral strength."


    "Good!"


    Han Huxiao coughed twice because he was excited.


    His face was much better: "yes, only those who move the martial arts can exert their spiral strength. This young man has amazing talent!"


    Han Huxiao felt that it was worth it to win Xu Ning over with a secret skill of virtual environment.


    At this time, Han Huxiao knew that Xu Ning could not be limited to yingyue martial arts school in the future.


    When the time is ripe, this person is bound to be a blockbuster.


    It''s really hard to make friends with such talents when they haven''t fully grown up.

 Chapter 105

    "Dad."


    Seeing Han Huxiao''s face getting better, Han Yue also relaxed.


    But after removing most of the pressure, Han Yue continued: "vice hall owner Xu pressed the troublemakers, who confessed that the mastermind behind the scenes was Fenghe martial arts school."


    "Fenghe martial arts school?"


    Hearing the cold tiger roaring, the corner of his eye moved, and then his face was cloudy and sunny.


    Seeing his father''s meditation, the cold moon doesn''t bother.


    "Xie Ning and..."


    The cold tiger roared with a trace of chill.


    After hearing Fenghe martial arts school, Han Huxiao basically concluded that what the troublemakers said was probably true.


    When Han Huxiao just entered Chunlin county and set up yingyue martial arts school, he had a friction with Xie Ning, the owner of Fenghe martial arts school.


    At that time, Fenghe martial arts school was also established soon. The two sides fought openly and secretly for resources.


    Later, with the passage of time, both yingyue martial arts school and Fenghe martial arts school stopped in Chunlin county. On the surface, everyone began to become friendly.


    But whether it was Han Huxiao or Xie Ninghe, they didn''t completely put down their gratitude and resentment at that time.


    Then, in the subsequent confrontation, the two sides won and lost each other. That is, last month, Fenghe martial arts school also robbed a business from yingyue martial arts school.


    But even though the competition between the two sides was so fierce, Han Huxiao didn''t expect that Xie Ninghe dared to kill himself and wanted to destroy yingyue martial arts school.


    "It''s not easy."


    Think about it and draw a conclusion.


    "What''s the matter, dad?"


    Han Yue hurriedly asked.


    "It''s absolutely impossible for Xie Ning and one person to do this." Han Huxiao affirmed, "he must have helped."


    "Apart from anything else, the one who ambushed me was not Xie Ning and one person who could easily recruit me. With his influence, Xie Ning and only Fenghe martial arts school, even if we knocked down yingyue martial arts school, it would be impossible to eat all the dishes we left."


    "He''s not stupid. It''s impossible for him to make great efforts to perfect other forces."


    Han Huxiao inferred: "the only possibility is that Xie Ning and also pulled others in! He has joined hands with others and is ready to pull us into the abyss."


    "This..."


    Han Huxiao''s inference made Han Yue, who had already stabilized her mind, become a little flustered.


    "What about that?"


    "Don''t panic."


    Han Huxiao was still calm: "although the people who cooperate with Xie Ning and are not simple, they are not too strong to deal with. If the people who cooperate with Xie Ning really have enough strength, they won''t take Xie Ning and a share."


    "Now we have Xu Ning in the martial arts school, but we can''t be tough against the enemy, but it''s not difficult to wait for Miss Feng San''s end for a month."


    Han Yue listened and nodded silently.


    ¡­¡­


    When Xu Ning returned to his room, he didn''t immediately take out the tide fist to study, but used to check the thousand source insects.


    Xu Ning first took off his waist belt and put it on the table.


    This wearing Xu Ning has been used for a long time and its surface has become old.


    Two days ago, Xu Ning also found an equipment store and customized a new wear. After two days, he can go and get it.


    Qianyuan insect, a precious thing, still has to be carried around to make Xu Ning feel at ease.


    Xu Ning opens the buckle.


    "This..."


    Originally, Xu Ning just checked it as usual. After all, it was less than two days since the last time Qianyuan insect discharged Reiki crystals.


    But at this time, in the secret buckle, there was a silver white Reiki crystal around the white fat insect.


    This Reiki crystal was excreted by the white fat insect after swallowing a stone called plain pure ore.


    "In a day and a half, you discharged Reiki crystals?"


    This is the first time that Xu Ning has seen this white fat insect so efficient.


    Almost without hesitation, Xu Ning immediately squeezed out the silver Reiki crystal.


    Just when Xu Ning''s fingertips touched the silver Reiki crystal, a hint appeared in front of Xu Ning''s eyes.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Found 2 units of energy, absorbed?


    whether


    ¡ª¡ª


    "2 units?"


    Xu Ning was pleasantly surprised.


    Before, when Qianyuan insect swallowed Jingyan ore, it took three days to discharge a Reiki crystal worth 2 units, but now it only takes one and a half days!


    The efficiency value is directly doubled.


    According to this calculation, as long as xuning stably provides plain pure ore to qianyuanchong, he will have a stable income of 40 units of energy a month.


    Xu Ning is very happy.


    "Absorption."


    Xu Ning absorbed 2 units of energy directly.


    At this time, Xu Ning''s remaining energy is also from 98 units to 100 units.


    The Reiki crystal on Xu Ning''s hand also turned into a small group of broken slag.


    Originally, the Reiki crystal discharged by Qianyuan insect has no impurities after absorption.


    However, the Reiki crystal is no longer pure because of swallowing the ore.


    If for the owners of other thousand source insects, the impure aura must be a big problem.


    But for Xu Ning, this has no impact at all.


    "Give this thousand source insect another ore try."


    Among the ores purchased by Xu Ning last time, qianyuanchong was interested in four kinds of ores.


    Xu Ning stretched out his finger and thrust the white fat bug from the remaining plain pure ore surface.


    The white fat bug was forced to move away from the delicious food and struggled for a few times, showing some reluctance.


    But soon, Xu Ning sent a new ore. when the white fat bug sensed it, he happily pasted it and continued to swallow it.


    "I can really eat..."


    Xu Ning closed the buckle and tied the belt around his waist again.


    At this time, Xu Ning felt that his promotion rhythm was more and more stable.


    "It would be better if you could learn tidal boxing and get the best secret code of virtual environment..."


    Xu Ning looked forward to it, then picked up the tidal fist and continued to study it.


    Xu Ning is confident that in two days at most, he can figure out the tide fist and burn it on the martial arts panel.


    It''s just that Xu Ning doesn''t know how many energy units are needed to improve the tide fist after burning.


    After all, it is a secret skill of virtual environment. It must require a lot of energy.


    However, Xu Ning is not worried about not being able to improve after recording. After all, he still has 100 units of energy reserve.


    In addition, there are just one hundred and twenty gold tickets.


    Xu Ning is going to wait until the afternoon to buy the one hundred Liang silver ticket for the elixir. At that time, he can have more than 100 units of energy.


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, Xu Ning left the martial arts school.


    Seeing Xu Ning leave, Duche also left the martial arts school.


    And the direction Duche went was exactly where Fenghe martial arts school was.


    On the way to Fenghe martial arts school, Duche took a hat and covered his face.


    This is the dress of many Rangers after entering the city, so it''s not very eye-catching.


    At Fenghe martial arts school, Duche entered through the back door and entered a room very familiar.


    "I''ve met Lord Xie."


    After entering the room, Duche saluted the man at the table.

 Chapter 106

    The man in front of Duche is the person behind the design of yingyue martial arts school, Xie Ninghe, the owner of Fenghe martial arts school.


    No one could have imagined that the most loyal disciple of yingyue martial arts school would be the biggest traitor.


    Duche stopped covering up and took off his hat and mask.


    "Duche, your information is wrong..."


    Xie Ninghe is a middle-aged man with an ordinary face. His face is wrinkled. His dark hair is mixed with a few strands of silver hair.


    "The Xu Ning you said is not the state of mind, but the state of mind!"


    In Xie Ning''s tone, there was a trace of killing.


    Du Che was also aware of this and immediately said in fear: "thank you, master, I definitely didn''t mean to bring wrong information. You don''t need to doubt my loyalty to you."


    "You should know my thirst for blood reading pill!"


    Duche''s words eased Xie Ninghe''s attitude a lot.


    He knew very well how persistent Du Che was to the blood reading pill that could break through his mind.


    If it weren''t for blood reading pill, he couldn''t have defected to yingyue martial arts school.


    In the last design, Han Huxiao was seriously injured. It could not have been so smooth without the help of Du Che.


    "This Xu Ning just happened to break through in the last two days, which ruined our good thing."


    Duche quickly explained.


    He was afraid that Xie Ning and would kick himself out, so he would never have a chance to promote his mind.


    Du Che is only in his thirties. He is already the strength of the internal Qi territory. In the eyes of outsiders, he also has a bright future.


    However, only Duche knew that his progress was to please his master and younger martial sister and secretly take irritant pills.


    His martial arts talent has come to an end.


    If he wants to go further and become a senior martial artist in Xinnian realm, he can only be promoted through the stronger blood Nian pill.


    Previously, Xie Ninghe had asked him to take half of the blood reading pill as agreed. As long as he destroyed yingyue martial arts school, he could get the remaining half of the blood reading pill and promote his mind state.


    "Forgive your mistakes this time."


    Xie Ninghe also knows that Duche is still valuable, so he just knocked it.


    "However, since that Xu Ning has been promoted to the mood, our previous plans can only be overturned..."


    Xie Ninghe said: "if we want to continue to destroy yingyue martial arts school, we have to get rid of Xu Ning first..."


    "Get rid of Xu Ning?"


    Du Che didn''t understand: "that''s the strong one in the mood..."


    Xie Ning and see Du Che so timid, sneer: "what about the martial artist in the mental state? How strong can he be as a young student who has just entered the mental state?"


    "Duche."


    Xie Ning and his voice lowered: "you brought wrong information. It was a gross mistake. But now, I give you a chance to commit crimes and meritorious deeds."


    "Thank you... Please..."


    Duche had realized something, and he panicked a little.


    "You find a way to lead Xu Ning outside the county city. I will join hands with the Lord Xue to kill him outside the city."


    Xie Ning''s words tightened Duche''s heart.


    "This..."


    Du Che''s forehead was full of beads of sweat and looked very struggling: "he is a man who moves the martial arts of the realm. How can I deceive him..."


    "Your master is also a martial artist who moves the realm. Aren''t you still calculating?"


    Xie Ninghe''s tone is ironic.


    Duche rolled down his throat: "my master is not wary of me, but Xu Ning, he..."


    Pop!


    Suddenly, Xie Ning and his momentum changed, reached out and slapped the corner of the table into pieces.


    "Are you bargaining with me?"


    Xie Ning and said in a harsh voice, "Duche, I tell you, you have no choice now. If you don''t listen to me, I''ll just shake out what you''ve done and ask your master to clean up the door."


    "I..."


    Duche knew he had no way out.


    "But if you do this, I will not only give you the remaining half blood reading pill to help you break through your mind, but also give you the cold moon girl after the collapse of yingyue martial arts school, and then take you under my command to be my assistant."


    After throwing a big stick, Xie Ning and give a radish.


    "Yes, thank you!"


    Duche seemed to have made up his mind: "I must find a way to cheat Xu Ning out of the county!"


    "Good!"


    Xie Ning and laughed, satisfied with Duche''s compromise.


    Du Che stood up and left with a fist. He was about to leave, but was stopped by Xie Ning and.


    "Wait!"


    Xie Ninghe threw a porcelain bottle into Duche''s hand: "don''t forget to take this Lianxi pill."


    "Yes."


    Duche answered.


    After the martial arts are promoted to the mental state, they will gradually improve their perception instinct of danger.


    Without the help of lianxidan, Duche would easily be exposed.


    "Xu Ning..."


    After Duche left, Xie Ning and his eyes flashed a shadow.


    ¡­¡­


    Two days have passed.


    In the past two days, yingyue martial arts school seems to have recovered its former calm.


    Even the apprentices in the martial arts school have now returned more than 60%.


    Two days ago in the afternoon, Xu Ning bought another elixir. After absorption, he obtained 125 units of energy again.


    His remaining energy has reached 225 units.


    As long as you come back with 75 units, you can break through the previous inspiration state again.


    "Tide boxing, I guess I can fully understand it tonight."


    Xu Ning sat by the bed and looked at the sky. It was evening again.


    These days, Xu Ning''s study of tidal boxing has almost reached the point of forgetting to eat and sleep.


    It''s too tempting for Xu Ning to spy on the secret of the virtual world.


    Finally, when the sun was about to set, Xu Ning thoroughly understood the secret skill of tidal fist, which finally appeared on Xu Ning''s martial arts panel.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Name: Xu Ning


    Martial arts:


    Spring breeze formula (eight aspects of every realm: mental realm)+


    Source breath forging formula (perfect)


    Gale Sabre technique (complete)


    Light feather bow (Xiaocheng)+


    Tidal fist (Beginner Level)+


    Available energy: 225 units


    ¡ª¡ª


    "Finally recording succeeded!"


    Watching tide fist appear on the martial arts panel, Xu Ning was very excited.


    I can finally see the secret of the void!


    Almost without any hesitation, Xu Ning went directly to the "+" point behind the tide fist.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Does it consume 100 units of energy to improve tidal fist?


    whether


    ¡ª¡ª


    "100 units of energy?"


    Although he had already made psychological preparations, the demand for 100 units of energy still exceeded Xu Ning''s psychological expectations.


    "The energy required is really expensive..."


    But Xu Ning soon calmed down.


    According to the understanding of virtual environment from Wei Changqing, the secret skills of virtual environment are different from the external skills of ordinary environment.


    Every external skill is independent of every internal skill, and there is no fundamental intersection between the two.


    However, there is an interactive relationship between the secret skills of virtual environment and the secret codes of virtual environment.


    "This tidal fist, do you want to improve now..."


    Xu Ning''s mind began to weigh.

 Chapter 107

    I already have 225 units of energy. If I save 75 units, I can directly break through the nine levels of inspiration.


    In this way, if the tide fist is directly promoted, the pace of breaking through again will have to be slower.


    Xu Ning was thinking about it, but he heard the cold moon outside calling himself.


    "Mr. Xu, it''s time for dinner."


    "Here we are."


    Xu Ning put down the tangle for the time being. Whether tidal fist can be promoted now or not, we''ll wait until after dinner.


    "Did the cold hall owner eat it?"


    At the dining room, Xu Ning asked Han Yue before taking his seat.


    At this time, Xu Ning, Han Yue and Du Che were behind the dinner table.


    "I''ll just bring some food for my father."


    Han Yue took some light meals with clean chopsticks and a bowl of porridge and sent it to Han Huxiao''s room.


    Only Xu Ning and Du Che were left on the table.


    "Mr. Xu, let''s start, or the food will be cold."


    Duchelke airway.


    Xu Ning picked up the dishes and chopsticks.


    He glanced at Duche and always felt that Duche was a little reserved today.


    "Vice curator Xu..."


    Duche looked up and saw that the cold moon had not come back. After struggling, he finally asked.


    "Can I ask you a favor?"


    "Help?"


    Xu Ning stopped the action of holding vegetables in his hand and stared at Duche.


    In fact, they don''t know each other very well.


    Being stared at by Xu Ning, Duche felt his muscles tensed unconsciously, and his look was a little unnatural.


    "But it doesn''t matter."


    Xu Ning smiled and behaved as usual. He didn''t seem to find Du Che wrong.


    Seeing that Xu Ning had no doubts about himself, Duche was a little relieved.


    "Vice curator Xu, I want to escort."


    Du Che said quickly: "you know, our shadow moon martial arts school is facing great trouble these days, but fortunately, you came forward to stabilize the situation."


    "But even so, my master was injured, and the reputation of our shadow moon martial arts school was damaged. Several escort errands agreed before were pushed by others, which had a very adverse impact."


    Xu Ning made a serious listening gesture: "you continue to talk."


    "In order to reduce this negative impact, I made a special trip out yesterday and saved a business." Duche said while observing Xu Ning''s face. "It was a caravan to Qingyi mansion. We agreed that we should provide an eight person escort team to escort it all the way."


    "But because of the master''s accident, the other party changed his mind. I went to the door to recover it, but the other party said it had found someone to escort it. But under my soft and hard bubble, the other party finally decided to look at the old friendship and let me, a martial artist in the inner Qi realm, follow in the team, which can be regarded as a new line."


    It seems that Xu Ning is afraid of not believing his words. Du Che''s words are very cautious.


    "Although this business has not greatly improved the operation of our martial arts school, it can show the strength of our martial arts school to outsiders. Our martial arts school still has enough strength to receive guests."


    After hearing this, Xu Ning nodded and seemed to agree with Duche.


    "In that case, what can I do for you?"


    Xu Ning asked Duche.


    Duche paused: "I hope vice curator Xu can escort us out of the city. It''s not far. It''s only ten miles away."


    Duche felt his palms sweating.


    "But why do you need my escort?"


    Xu Ning looked puzzled and asked again.


    "Well, vice president Xu..." Duche felt his heart almost jump to his throat. "Although I am the only escort, this is the business of our shadow moon martial arts school. I''m afraid our enemies will deliberately target us... After all, it''s not difficult for them to inquire about some news in the City..."


    "After ten miles out of the city, it is estimated that it will be safe..."


    Duche felt his throat dry and drank porridge.


    I don''t know why, when he faced Xu Ning, the pressure was much greater than when he faced his master Han Huxiao.


    When Xu Ning heard the speech, he nodded thoughtfully and said nothing.


    This gesture made Duche panic: "is it... Is it that I deliberately led him out of the city and aroused suspicion?"


    The more Duche recalled what he had just said, the more he felt palpitation.


    Even, he felt that there were many loopholes in his words.


    I''m still a little too anxious.


    However, just when Duche felt that Xu Ning wanted to doubt himself, he heard Xu Ning answer, "OK, I''ll go out of town with you."


    Du Che was overjoyed when he heard the speech: "thank you, vice curator Xu!"


    "However, please let the vice curator keep this matter confidential for the time being so that my master and my younger martial sister won''t know."


    Du Che looked distressed: "if my master and younger martial sister knew about this, they would be worried about my safety and wouldn''t let me escort the escort, then I would waste my mind. Please explain the situation to my master and younger martial sister when you escort them back tomorrow."


    "No problem."


    Xu Ning directly agreed: "you are also a hard work, I understand."


    "Just understand... Just understand..."


    Duche felt a lot relaxed: "in that case, let''s go to the gate tomorrow at Mao."


    "OK."


    Xu Ning agreed.


    After the matter was settled, the two continued to eat in silence.


    It seems that Han Yue is waiting for Han Huxiao to eat, and she hasn''t come back during this period.


    When Xu Ning finished eating, he stood up.


    "By the way..."


    When Xu Ning went out, he suddenly turned back and asked coldly, "the owner of Fenghe martial arts school is Xie Ninghe, right?"


    Duche felt his heart suddenly stagnate.


    He looked at Xu Ning and squeezed out a smile: "yes."


    "Oh..."


    Xu Ning nodded slowly: "this man is likely to be the behind the scenes man who attacked our martial arts school. We must guard against this man."


    "Yes... Yes..."


    Duche smiled mechanically: "Beware, beware."


    "Don''t forget tomorrow''s Mao hour."


    Xu Ning in turn reminded Du Che.


    "Sure, sure."


    Duche replied.


    Xu Ning went out of the door.


    Duche''s stiff face collapsed in an instant.


    "This Xu Ning... He suspects me..."


    Duche had realized the problem: "no, he even said... He was sure I had a problem."


    Xu Ning''s careless eyes before going out made Du Che look like an ice cellar.


    "But why is he willing to go out of town with me..."


    For a moment, Duche really felt confused.


    In the end, did he calculate Xu Ning, or did Xu Ning calculate himself?


    If Xu Ning already knew that he was cheating him, what means would he use to counter it?


    Duche felt a paste in his head.


    "Go step by step..."


    Duche knew very well that he had no other choice at all.


    Even Xu Ning now turns around and cuts himself off, he can''t help it.


    "Elder martial brother, what''s the matter with you?"


    At this time, Han Yue came back with the empty bowl eaten by Han Huxiao: "why doesn''t your face look very good?"


    "No..."


    Duche was too lazy to deal with the cold moon. He directly got up and said, "I''m ready."


    Then he hurried away.


    "Strange..."


    The cold moon muttered, but he didn''t take it to heart, so he ate alone on the table.


    ¡­¡­


    "There is a problem with Duche."


    Xu Ning returned to the room with a sarcastic smile on his lips.


    The story that Duche cheated Xu Ning out of the city made Xu Ning feel strange at the beginning.


    His words and deeds were anxious and deliberate.


    But at that time, Xu Ning was not sure whether Duche was calculating himself.


    It was not until Xu Ning went out and asked Xie Ning and that sentence that Du Che''s Qi machine revealed an instant flaw.


    At that moment, Xu Ning was clearly aware of Duche''s malice to himself.


    Now that he has reached the realm of emotional state, Xu Ning has been very sensitive to the awareness that other creatures have malice and stimulate self danger perception.


    "I don''t know what means Du Che used to restrain his own breath. It seems that he deceived the cold hall master..."


    In this regard, Xu Ning felt sorry for Han Huxiao.


    Everyone in yingyue martial arts school was convinced by the cold tiger roar. Even in the face of the crisis of destruction, no one asked to resign.


    But his most valued disciple, Duche, had great problems.


    "This Duche, it is estimated that it has something to do with Xie Ning and..."


    Just after Duche heard Xie Ninghe''s name, the Qi machine was in disorder, which was enough to explain the problem.


    "Nine times out of ten, this Duche is Xie Ning and a move dark son installed in the shadow moon martial arts school..."


    Xu Ning speculated in his heart: "the words on the dinner table obviously want to lure me out of the city. It is estimated that they are planning to ambush me and kill me like the master of the cold Hall... After all, now I am the real pillar of yingyue martial arts school..."


    "Xie Ning and..."


    Xu Ning read the name.


    Before, Han Yue communicated with Han Huxiao after asking that Fenghe martial arts school was behind the scenes.


    Later, Han Yue informed Xu Ning of the inference of Han Huxiao.


    Xu Ning also knows that besides Xie Ninghe of Fenghe martial arts school, there is also a force against yingyue martial arts school.


    "When I leave the city tomorrow, the one who will deal with me should be the strong one of the two forces..."


    Xu Ning has basically straightened out the context of the matter.


    "But... If you want to calculate me, why don''t I just clean you up?"


    Thinking of this, Xu Ning showed a trace of essence in his eyes.


    This is why he is still willing to go outside the city after seeing through Duche.


    Xu Ning''s current strength is almost invincible in the realm of intention. Even if the other party is two or even three fighters in the realm of intention, Xu Ning can win and defeat it in one fell swoop.


    Even if the other party sends out those who have nine inspirations in the world, Xu Ning can escape with his own skills.


    "However, in order to prevent extreme situations, I have to raise the tide fist first."


    At this time, Xu Ning has made a decision in his mind. He is afraid of the other party''s inspiration. He also masters the secret skills of the virtual realm.


    Although this possibility is very low, we should be cautious if we go to risk alone.


    "I have improved tide fist. There should not be many people who can kill me in the virtual environment..."


    After understanding the power of the secret skills of the virtual world, Xu Ning knows that even if he only improves the tide fist, it is still enough to fight the winner with the inspired martial arts, or even gain the upper hand.


    It''s difficult for all martial arts practitioners to kill enemies by leaps and bounds through external skills, but they can do so with the help of the secret skills of the virtual world.


    Xu Ning won''t delay any more. Now that he has made a decision, he will improve the tide fist first.


    "Martial arts panel."


    Xu Ning''s idea moved, and the martial arts panel appeared in front of him.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Name: Xu Ning


    Martial arts:


    Spring breeze formula (eight aspects of every realm: mental realm)+


    Source breath forging formula (perfect)


    Gale Sabre technique (complete)


    Light feather bow (Xiaocheng)+


    Tidal fist (Beginner Level)+


    Available energy: 225 units


    ¡ª¡ª


    Xu Ning took a deep breath and looked forward to the "+" behind the tide fist.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Does it consume 100 units of energy to improve tidal fist?


    whether


    ¡ª¡ª


    "Yes!"


    After confirmation, Xu Ning felt that he had more new knowledge about tidal boxing in his mind.


    It includes the understanding and application of tidal boxing, as well as various practical experience.


    In addition, there was another change that shocked Xu Ning.


    Xu Ning found that the meridians, muscles and bones in his body began to strengthen, become more tenacious and stronger.


    "Isn''t tidal fist essentially the same technique as gale Sabre? Why does it gain flesh?"


    In addition to the source breath forging formula, Xu Ning has never seen a skill type skill that can gain the body.


    "It is worthy of being the secret skill of the virtual world!"


    At this time, Xu Ning has slowly sorted out the new knowledge in his mind.


    It turns out that these changes in your body are physical optimization in order to better perform tidal fist.


    "This secret skill of virtual environment is really too powerful!"


    Xu Ning realized how much he had taken advantage of the tide fist from Han Huxiao.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Name: Xu Ning


    Martial arts:


    Spring breeze formula (eight aspects of every realm: mental realm)+


    Tidal fist (first floor)+


    Source breath forging formula (perfect)


    Gale Sabre technique (complete)


    Light feather bow (Xiaocheng)+


    Available energy: 125 units


    ¡ª¡ª


    Xu Ning looks at his martial arts panel.


    At this time, behind the tidal fist, the words "not getting started" in brackets have become the words "one layer".


    This is different from all external skills.


    All external skills are divided into entry, small success, great success and perfection, while the secret skills of virtual environment are divided into levels.


    Xu Ning has known this for a long time.


    This is related to the system of virtual environment secret codes.


    There is a complementary relationship between the secret skills of virtual environment and the secret code of virtual environment.


    "Look at the power of this tidal fist!"


    Xu Ning began to exercise his internal Qi and accumulate strength according to the tidal boxing method.


    "Drink!"


    Xu Ning punched and made a dull crack.


    This punch seems ordinary, but in fact, it condenses Xu Ning''s full strength and is the performance of his strongest strength and strength.


    The original Xu Ning needed a lot of deliberate preparation to make such a perfect punch. Now, Xu Ning can swing it at will.


    However, although it was easy to hit such a perfect punch, Xu Ning was not excited.


    Because Xu Ning knows that this fist is just a prelude to tidal fist!


    With the help of the momentum just now, Xu Ning once again hit another punch according to the operation path of tidal fist.


    Boom!


    This time, the muffled noise is even louder.


    Xu Ning even felt that the power of a blow made his fist feel painful.


    "The power of this fist has doubled directly!"


    Xu Ning felt a little pressure on his body at this time.


    But he didn''t stop. Instead, he continued to hit the third punch.

 Chapter 108

    Boom!


    When the third punch was hit, Xu Ning''s first feeling was a sudden stabbing pain in his wrist.


    The strength of this punch has begun to overload yourself.


    Because the power of this fist is doubled on the basis of the second fist!


    This is four times the lethality of Xu Ning''s strongest punch without using tidal fist.


    "The secret skill of the virtual world, is it really so terrible..."


    This is only the first layer of tidal boxing. At present, it does not involve the change of "nature".


    "If I hit the fourth fist... Then its power is twice that of the third fist!"


    However, with such thinking, Xu Ning doesn''t intend to try again.


    The third punch has made me uncomfortable. If the fourth punch is hit, I will be hurt.


    "This is what the cold hall leader said before. All martial arts practitioners need to carry the load to display the secret skills of the virtual environment..."


    Xu Ning has personally experienced this.


    "Anyone who uses the secret skills of the virtual world must not be able to exert them with all his strength. Even as a conventional means of combat, he has to limit the number and level of use."


    Xu Ning thought: "for tidal boxing, I can use the first three fists against the enemy, but the fourth fist can only be used as a card in a crisis situation, otherwise the price will be too high."


    "However, this tidal fist is really terrible. It can add strength continuously..."


    Xu Ning gently kneaded his wrist: "I just don''t know what the upper limit of this superposition is... Just for now, the only limiting factor is my body strength. The stronger the body, the stronger the bearing capacity when the strength bursts. If the body is too weak, the power of tide boxing will be limited."


    "If the subsequent promotion to the inspiration realm, or even to the virtual realm, then the same level of tidal boxing realm can also play a more terrible effect."


    "100 units, value for money!"


    Xu Ning smiled.


    The consumption of 100 units is very cost-effective in Xu Ning''s view.


    It did not simply increase the combat effectiveness, but also gave Xu Ning an additional security card when he was in trouble in the future.


    If before, Xu Ning had a little scruples about going to the appointment tomorrow, now, Xu Ning has a lot of confidence.


    Unless the opponent is a virtual world martial artist, it is impossible to kill himself.


    It is absolutely impossible for Xujing martial arts teachers to participate in such low-level disputes.


    "If the other party wants to ambush me tomorrow, it must send top combat forces..."


    "If everything goes well, I can destroy the top combat power of Fenghe martial arts school and another force, then I must have my share of the plate left by them and the share of interests..."


    At this time, Xu Ning''s appetite gradually increased.


    This is the confidence brought by strength improvement to Xu Ning.


    "It depends on tomorrow..."


    Xu Ning looked at the bright moon outside the window, and her heart was full of silk expectations.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    5 a.m. to 7 a.m..


    Xu Ning and Du Che meet in front of the martial arts school.


    After seeing Xu Ning on time for the appointment, Duche was both nervous and excited.


    At this time, he had no matter whether Xu Ning saw through himself or not.


    He only hoped that he could successfully take Xu Ning out of the city.


    In Duche''s opinion, no matter what calculations Xu Ning has, as long as he gets out of the city, everything is not a problem.


    No matter how strong Xu Ning is, he is just a young martial artist who has just broken through his emotional state.


    Xie Ning and his helpers found it easy to solve Xu Ning.


    At that time, he can not only get the other half of the blood reading pill and be promoted to the state of mind, but also get the cold moon and sit on the beauty.


    "Vice curator Xu."


    Du Che first saluted Xu Ning and then said, "it''s a shame to bother you so much."


    Duche didn''t know what he said. Whether Xu Ning believed it or not.


    "No harm."


    Xu Ning didn''t have any dissatisfaction. Instead, he took the initiative to urge Du Che: "go to the gate of the city and meet the caravan, otherwise it will delay the trip and be hard to explain to others."


    "Yes."


    This was directly said in Duche''s heart.


    So they set off and hurried in the direction of the county gate.


    At this time, it was not dawn. Walking on the road, there were no other pedestrians except a few breakfast stalls on the street.


    Duche walked beside Xu Ning and kept looking forward to reaching the gate safely and quickly.


    Duche felt that this was the longest road he had traveled.


    Finally, they arrived at the gate of the city.


    Looking at the city gate, Duche felt that most of the plan had been successful.


    "Where''s the caravan?"


    Xu Ning looked around the gate and didn''t see the caravan, so he turned to Duche and asked.


    "They waited outside the city."


    Duche answered the truth.


    Caravans did exist, and they did wait outside the city.


    However, the caravan was not a real caravan, but disguised by the instructors of Fenghe martial arts school.


    "Then get out of town."


    Xuning and Duche quickly passed through the gate.


    Just out of the city, they saw a caravan in similar clothes waiting in the distance.


    From a distance, they don''t need much goods to deliver. There are only two carts. The number of escorts is less than ten, and there are several people of the caravan.


    When he stepped out of the city gate and saw the caravan, Duche finally relaxed.


    "Vice curator Xu, they''re right there. Let''s go."


    Unconsciously, Duche seemed to regain his confidence in his words.


    "Everybody, we''re late."


    Duche took the initiative to go forward, saluted the leader, and then introduced: "at this time, we are vice president Xu, who is responsible for escorting us ten miles."


    "Let''s go."


    The leader seemed to ignore Duche''s mood.


    He glanced at Xu Ning and then directly ordered the team to start.


    There was no spare horse in the motorcade, and xuning and Duche didn''t ride, so they sat directly in an open-air carriage behind them.


    Seeing this scene in front of him, Xu Ning, who had just got on the carriage, suddenly smiled.


    "Vice curator Xu, what are you laughing at?"


    This time, Duche asked Xu Ning with a smile.


    Duche is not afraid of Xu Ning now.


    Because he knew that in the carriage ahead, Xie Ning and others had taken Lianxi pill and were waiting for Xu Ning''s hunting.


    When he was ten miles away, Xu Ning could not escape into the city even if he found something unusual.


    "Nothing..."


    Xu Ning also smiled back.


    Duche looked at it and felt very upset.


    But thinking that Xu Ning had entered a dangerous situation now, Duche''s heart relaxed again.


    Dada dada.


    On the path outside the city, the sound of horses'' hoofs echoed.


    "Stop, stop!"


    After walking seven or eight miles, suddenly, Xu Ning stood up from the open-air carriage.


    Xu Ning seemed helpless. His eyes swept everyone in the caravan.


    "Vice curator Xu, are you..."


    Duche was very alert. He got off the carriage first, and then pulled away from Xu Ning.


    "In any case, your Fenghe martial arts school has really taken a dart."


    Xu Ning turned to the direction of the carriage and seemed to be talking to the people in the carriage: "even if you want to deceive me under the name of the caravan, you have to be more serious when acting? Stare at me nervously one by one. I''m afraid I won''t notice your abnormality?"


    After hearing this, Duche ran to the carriage in front of him.


    Sure enough, Xu Ning has seen through the plot!


    WOW!


    As soon as Xu Ning''s voice fell, the carriage suddenly burst open and the boards scattered.


    Three figures jumped from the carriage and stared at Xu Ning with a smile.


    "Xu Ning, you are so brave!"


    Xie Ninghe, with half white hair, arched his hand at Xu Ning, with a smile on his face.


    It''s so kind that it doesn''t seem to ambush Xu Ning''s enemy at all.


    "Good boy, how did you find us hiding in the carriage? We''ve all taken Lianxi pill."


    This time it was a little old man with a bent body. His face was full of wrinkles and a ferocious scar.


    This person is another force against yingyue martial arts school, Xue chuntong, the owner of chuxue martial arts school.


    In addition to Xie Ninghe and Xue chuntong, there is another man, who looks only forty years old and is full of banditry.


    If Han Huxiao is here, he will be able to recognize this person. This person is the intended martial artist who ambushed Han Huxiao before.


    "It''s Lianxi pill..."


    Hearing Xue chuntong''s question, Xu Ning realized how Duche had hidden his malice before.


    "I''ve seen three predecessors."


    Xu Ning is also an archer.


    Both sides don''t look like enemies of life and death.


    "Lian Xidan is a good thing, but you have to restrain your breath..."


    Xu Ning said with a smile: "although you took Lianxi pill, you peeped at me in the carriage and didn''t hide it at all..."


    Xue chuntong laughed: "I really underestimated you. I thought you had just been promoted and couldn''t notice us. It seems that we are too arrogant."


    "Xuning boy, since we are here, you should also understand what is going to happen."


    Xue chuntong took two steps forward: "originally, we wanted to kill you without leaving any room, but I liked you very much when we met. Why don''t you leave yingyue martial arts school directly and follow us? When we divide yingyue martial arts school together, we will give you a share!"


    As soon as Xue chuntong said this, Du Che panicked directly.


    If Xu Ning really gets excited and changes sides, he will be in big trouble.


    If he had cheated him before, he would surely take revenge on himself.


    "I don''t know who your excellency is?"


    Xu Ning didn''t answer immediately, but asked a rhetorical question.


    He didn''t come to Chunlin County for a long time and didn''t know too many people.


    "I''m Xue chuntong of chuxue martial arts school."


    Xue chuntong didn''t cover up and directly revealed his identity.


    Then, Xie Ninghe next to me introduced himself: "Xie Ninghe in xiafenghe martial arts school."


    The third person except the two didn''t speak. He was just hired as a killer.


    "It turned out to be two predecessors in the city."


    Xu Ning arched his hand again.


    He finally figured out who was behind the scenes.


    "Well, do you accept my proposal to leave yingyue martial arts school and join us?"


    Xue chuntong asked again.


    Xu ningle smiled: "senior Xue, I also have a proposal."


    "Oh?"


    Xue chuntong''s eyes coagulated: "you say."


    "I think you two are also very kind. Why don''t you give 50% of the shares of Fenghe martial arts school and chuxue martial arts school as compensation for our yingyue martial arts school. If you do so, I''ll kill you."


    Xu Ning''s tone was very gentle.


    But when the content of the words reached the ears of Xue chuntong and others, they all thought they had heard wrong.


    "Xu Ning Xiaoyou, do you think we old guys are not your opponents?"


    Xue chuntong''s smile slowly converged and his tone became gloomy.


    "Yes."


    Xu Ning grinned.


    "It seems that you are not going to accept my proposal. Forget it. There''s nothing to talk about."


    Xu Ning''s eyes glanced back and forth from the three people: "it''s just three people who want to fight in the environment..."


    Wow.


    The next moment, Xu Ning suddenly moved. Facing three martial artists at the same level, he took the initiative to attack.


    "Have the courage!"


    Xue chuntong stood at the front and saw Xu Ning take the initiative to welcome him. He also came forward: "newborn calves are not afraid of tigers. I''ll let you know today that there is a gap between the emotional state and the emotional state!"


    Xu Ning ignored Xue chuntong''s wild words.


    His internal Qi began to surge.


    One punch!


    Xu Ning punched Xue chuntong.


    This is the first fist of tide fist.


    "This strength!"


    Xue chuntong suddenly felt his terrible strength when he hit him head-on.


    He quickly stretched out his arms and made a blocking action.


    Boom!


    Hit Xue chuntong with his fist.


    Then, Xue chuntong felt a spiral tearing force and went straight into his body along his arm.


    "No! He is not new to the state of mind, but the peak of the state of mind!"


    Xue chuntong''s mouth has shed a trace of blood.


    When Xu Ning really hammered him, he found Xu Ning''s real strength.


    "Emotional peak?!"


    Xie Ning and the mercenary responded immediately as soon as their faces changed.


    But they were still too slow. At this time, Xu Ning had hit the second punch of tidal fist.


    This punch is twice as powerful as the first punch!


    Poof!


    This time, Xue chuntong, who was hit, spit blood at his mouth.


    Panic had appeared in his eyes.


    "This is the strength beyond the emotional state!"


    Xue chuntong felt severe pain in his internal organs. He knew very well that he had been seriously injured.


    "Help me!"


    Xue chuntong had lost his old style at this time, but called for help directly.


    Xie Ning and the mercenary also came forward in an instant to stop Xu Ning.


    This time, Xu Ning''s third punch is ready.


    This punch should have hit Xue chuntong, but the mercenary has blocked Xue chuntong''s body.


    The enemy changed, but Xu Ning kept moving.


    Boom!


    Third punch!


    Four times the power of the first punch.


    Click, click, click.


    The hired warrior took Xu Ning''s punch.


    Then his chest began to collapse and the sound of bone cracking spread in his body.


    At the same time, a large mass of blood was spit out from the mouth of the mercenary, and there were liver fragments in the body between the blood.


    "How is this possible?!"


    Xie Ninghe was right beside the mercenary. He felt the terrible momentum in the fist and the breath of life of the mercenary around him.


    Then, in the frightened eyes of the people, the mercenary flew out directly, and then fell heavily to the ground without any sound.

 Chapter 109

    "This Xu Ning..."


    Xie Ning and feel stiff.


    He glanced at the mercenary.


    Although it is hard to believe this is true, in his own perception, the mercenary who is similar to or even stronger than his own strength was killed by the terrible young man!


    Xie Ning and Xue chuntong''s head suddenly roared.


    It''s hard to kill those who move the martial arts with one punch, even those who inspire the martial arts, isn''t it?


    At this time, Xie Ning and Xue chuntong are no longer tangled with this problem.


    In their mind now, there is only one thought, that is, escape!


    The power of Xu Ning''s fist has made them lose all their fighting spirit.


    "Run! Run!"


    Xie Ning and roared, then ran away without looking back.


    Xue chuntong also took out a pill from his waist regardless of his injury. After taking it, he also ran away with Xie Ning and separately.


    The instructors of Fenghe martial arts school, who pretended to be caravans, immediately scattered birds and animals and fled in all directions.


    "How could this happen? How could this happen!"


    Duche felt his cognition collapse.


    Half a month ago, when I saw this Xu Ning, he was just thinking about martial arts. How could he kill those who moved martial arts in such a short time?


    "We must take advantage of the chaos and go quickly!"


    Du Che knows too well that if he is caught by Xu Ning, whether he is sent back to the martial arts school or not, there is only a dead end.


    Taking advantage of the chaos, Duche fled in the opposite direction of Chunlin county city.


    "The reaction is fast enough!"


    Xu Ning saw the enemy turn around and left without hesitation.


    The small role is the first to ignore and solve the current Xue chuntong and Xie Ning.


    Facing the scattered and fleeing enemy, Xu Ning took the lead in pursuing Xue chuntong.


    This person has been wounded before, so it is easier to pursue.


    "If it weren''t for the physical load caused by the third punch, which made the attack rhythm incoherent, otherwise I could even leave Xie Ning and when he didn''t react..."


    Although he didn''t achieve perfection in the battle just now, Xu Ning didn''t feel very sorry.


    With the tide fist advanced again and the flesh strength strengthened again in the future, these problems will be solved.


    "Xu Ning, I know I''m wrong!"


    Xue chuntong felt that Xu Ning was getting closer and closer.


    Although I took the antidote just now, the previous injury was not completely suppressed.


    Originally, his strength was not as good as Xu Ning. Now his pace is slower. Xu Ning is about to catch up with him.


    "I''d like to give you 50% of the shares of chuxue martial arts school. No, Chengdu gives you yingyue martial arts school!"


    Xue chuntong shouted for mercy and said, "as long as you can kill me!"


    Xu Ning sneered: "kill you. We can get 100% of the shares of the novice martial arts school!"


    At the next moment, Xu Ning pursued directly.


    He again punched Xue chuntong on the back.


    Go all out!


    Double the force!


    Four times the force!


    Xue chuntong, who had no resistance, died directly.


    "I''m not a murderer, but you have to kill me, and I can''t help it... And if I don''t kill you, there will be endless trouble."


    After taking a look at Xue chuntong''s body, Xu Ning chased Xie Ninghe again.


    In the process of chasing Xie Ninghe, Xu Ning glanced at the direction of Duche''s escape.


    After estimating Du Che''s escape path in his heart, Xu Ningcai frowned and continued to chase Xie Ninghe.


    "This Xu Ning is really hateful!"


    The mountains are overgrown with weeds and thorns.


    Du Che, who ran away madly, was in a mess with his hair and clothes broken.


    When he ran away in panic, Du Che wanted to lead a fast horse. As a result, the instructors of Fenghe martial arts school were much more agile than him, and there was no horse left.


    So Duche could only escape with his legs.


    "I''ve been running away for so long that he can''t catch up..."


    Duche ran away and looked back frequently.


    "If it hadn''t been for Xu Ning''s sudden appearance, I would have been promoted to xinnianjing now, and I would have been a junior sister!"


    Du Che''s teeth itched: "Xu Ning, wait for me!"


    "When I join the magic gate, practice magic skills and get promoted to the virtual world one day, I''ll come back and take your dog''s life!"


    Duche has made plans to fly away.


    He has no way back now. The farther away from Chunlin County, the better.


    "Duche, who are you going to kill!"


    When Duche looked back, he suddenly heard a terrible voice in front of him.


    He subconsciously turned his head back and saw Xu Ning''s face appear in front of his arm.


    In one hand, he was carrying a linen package with several round things inside, still bleeding outward.


    "You..."


    Du Che''s heart suddenly tightened and his whole body trembled.


    He was nervous and his mind was blank.


    "Eat inside out, don''t leave you!"


    Xu Ning didn''t stop either. He came forward directly and hit Du Che in the chest with one hand.


    Then, Du Che''s whole body was eroded by strength, and his mouth sprayed blood, killing him directly.


    Xu Ning heard Duche''s words very clearly.


    This man betrayed yingyue martial arts school. He not only didn''t regret it, but also joined the demon sect and practiced magic skills to revenge.


    If such people are not eradicated, there may be a little trouble in the follow-up.


    "The crisis of yingyue martial arts school has been completely lifted."


    Looking at Duche''s body, Xu Ning said secretly.


    After killing Xue chuntong, Xu Ning catches up with Xie Ninghe.


    In order to survive, Xie Ning and Xu Ning are forced to tell the details of Du Che''s rebellion and all the plans for yingyue martial arts school.


    In the process of revealing the details, Xie Ning and choose the opportunity to sneak into Xu Ning, but Xu Ning easily resolved it and killed Xie Ning and on the spot.


    Then, he cut off the heads of the three ambulances and prepared to take them back to the shadow moon martial arts school.


    This is mainly to explain to Han Huxiao.


    As for Duche, Xu Ning hesitated at first whether to kill him directly.


    After all, he is the only disciple of Han Huxiao. It''s best to give him to Han Huxiao for trial.


    But Xu Ning was worried that Han Huxiao would be soft hearted for a moment. Moreover, hearing Du Che''s words of revenge just now, Xu Ning made a direct decision and solved Du Che on the spot.


    "Ready to go back to town."


    Xu Ning took out a short knife, cut off Du Che''s head and wrapped it up.


    Subsequently, Xu Ning rushed to Chunlin county city.


    At this time, the genius is bright.


    ¡­¡­


    Shadow moon martial arts school.


    "What are you talking about? Xu Ning followed Duche out of the city?"


    In the room, the cold tiger roared in a suspicious tone and asked the cold moon.


    "Yes, Dad..."


    The Cold Moon said, "I heard from the instructor in the museum that they went out of the city."


    "If they were out of town, why didn''t they tell us?"


    Asked Han Huxiao.


    "This..." Han Yue was also asked, "I don''t know."


    Han Huxiao showed a worried look.


    "Dad, what are you worried about?"


    Han Yue noticed this: "do you think vice leader Xu and my senior brother escaped?"


    Han Huxiao didn''t respond. He paused and asked, "Han Yue, do you think Du Che is abnormal recently?"


    "Elder martial brother, abnormal?"


    Han Yue thought carefully: "it''s ok..."


    Duche really hasn''t paid much attention to this recently.


    "What''s the matter, dad?"


    The cold moon wondered.


    Han Huxiao waved his hand: "forget it, wait for the news first."


    "Hall master!"


    Just then, outside the door came the voice of the coach.


    "Vice curator Xu is back!"


    Han Huxiao had given an order before. If Xu Ning or Du Che came back, he should report it immediately.


    "Where''s Duche?"


    Han Huxiao asked.


    "Didn''t come back."


    The outside coach said.


    "Go and have a look."


    Han Huxiao wants to get out of bed directly.


    "Dad, your injury..."


    The Cold Moon said with concern.


    Han Huxiao waved his hand: "it doesn''t hurt."


    At this time, Han Huxiao seemed to have realized something.


    With the help of the cold moon, Han Huxiao came to the backyard.


    At this time, Xu Ning was already standing in the backyard.


    Beside Xu Ning, many coaches have gathered.


    "Vice curator Xu..."


    Han Huxiao saw the bloody linen package in Xu Ning''s hand.


    "Master Han, Miss Han, all instructors..."


    Xu Ning said to everyone present: "shadow moon martial arts school, the crisis has been eliminated!"


    After that, Xu Ning threw the sackcloth in his hand.


    Then several heads rolled out.


    "This... This is..."


    The cold tiger roared back two steps and took a look.


    Then, the whole person seemed to be fixed, full of disbelief.


    Xie Ninghe, the leader of Fenghe martial arts school, and Xue chuntong, the leader of chuxue martial arts school, ambushed their unknown martial artists and their only disciple Du Che.


    Han Huxiao suddenly felt confused.


    Not only cold tiger roaring, cold moon and other coaches, but also.


    They have stayed in yingyue martial arts school for a long time. Xie Ninghe and Xue chuntong, the top experts in the same industry, have seen them and can naturally identify them.


    "Vice curator Xu, what''s going on?"


    The cold moon doesn''t know how to describe her mood at this time.


    She can only ask Xu Ning.


    Xu Ning had already made preparations: "the last ambush against the master of the cold hall resulted in the injury of the master of the cold hall and the death of the brothers. The behind the scenes hands who wanted to design the destruction of our shadow moon martial arts school were Xie Ninghe of Fenghe martial arts school and Xue chuntong of chuxue martial arts school!"


    "And I have cut them!"


    Xu Ning''s words, like a heavy hammer, directly hit everyone''s heart.


    "As for Duche, this guy is a traitor!"


    Xu Ning threw out another heavy news, which made everyone feel numb.


    Xu Ning directly lures Duche out of the city and asks people to ambush and kill him.


    At the same time, he made public the information forced from Xie Ning and his mouth.


    "Vice curator Xu, do you mean that my father was ambushed last time when he was escorting a dart, and Du Che contributed to the fire?"


    It was hard to believe that his senior brother wanted to kill his father, his master.


    "Good."


    Xu Ning looked at Han Huxiao: "master Han, if you don''t believe it, we''ll go to Fenghe martial arts school now. On Xie Ninghe''s table, there must be evidence of their connection!"


    "No!"


    Just as Xu Ning was about to prove his words with evidence, Han Huxiao sighed and said directly, "vice curator Xu, I believe you!"


    In fact, after the ambush, Han Huxiao always felt that Du Che had a problem.


    Otherwise, the fact that Duche and Xu Ning went out of the city together would not make Han Huxiao feel uneasy.


    Han Huxiao also guessed that Du Che was wrong, but he didn''t feel malicious from him. In addition, Du Che followed himself for a long time, Han Huxiao didn''t think deeply.


    Now Xu Ning''s words directly woke him up.


    In particular, as like as two peas in Xu Ning''s words, the details are exactly the same as those they experienced.


    At that time, if Du Che had not led the line and bewitched him, he could not have taken the escort.


    "Du Che, who rebelled against the martial arts school, colluded with outsiders and harmed his fellow disciples! He is worthy of death!"


    When Han Huxiao realized this reality, he was first disappointed, and then filled with anger.


    He is a man of straight character. He can''t stand the traitors who eat inside out.


    In yingyue martial arts school, Du Che is not the only one. The instructors in the martial arts school are also the buddies of Han Huxiao.


    Even if Xu Ning doesn''t kill Duche, Han Huxiao will kill Duche alive according to the rules in the museum.


    "Vice curator Xu."


    Han Huxiao took a step forward, hugged Xu Ning, and then bowed deeply: "I can''t repay the great kindness of saving yingyue martial arts school!"


    Seeing the cold tiger roaring like this, Han Yue and other coaches also realized it.


    They also bowed to Xu Ning: "thank you, vice curator Xu!"


    In fact, their gratitude to Xu Ning comes from their heart.


    Although Xu Ning is nominally the deputy leader of the martial arts school, the time he came to the martial arts school is actually very short.


    However, in this short time, Xu Ning saved yingyue martial arts school and solved the crisis of everyone.


    "You''re welcome, master Han. You''re welcome!"


    At this time, Xu Ning said modestly, "when I came here, I was also under the care of the cold hall master and all of you. They are all fellow martial arts and should help each other!"


    Xu Ning''s words made everyone present pay respect and favor to him.


    "Mr. Xu, you''ve worked hard. Go and have a rest first. We''ll go to the restaurant to celebrate at noon."


    Hanyue knows that Xu ninglianke is a strong enemy and feels that he must feel tired.


    Xu Ning heard the speech and waved his hand: "now is not the time."


    He turned to look at the cold tiger and roared, "cold hall master, is it our turn to kick the hall now?"


    "Huh?"


    The cold tiger roared and reacted instantly.


    Xie Ninghe and Xue chuntong are dead. Fenghe martial arts school and chuxue martial arts school are unguarded meat at this time.


    Although the plates can''t all be taken down, the first action is bound to eat the largest piece of fat.


    "Then continue to bother vice curator Xu."


    Han Huxiao said to Xu Ning.


    Xu Ning also nodded heavily and should take the job.


    Xie Ninghe and Xue chuntong wanted to win the shadow moon martial arts school.


    Now the form is reversed. Fenghe martial arts school and beginner martial arts school are about to be divided up.


    "Han Yue, order a few people and follow vice hall owner Xu to kick the hall!"


    The cold tiger roared to the cold moon.


    "Yes."


    The cold moon answered.


    Later, a group of people left the martial arts school.


    The coaches who followed behind Xu Ning were very excited.


    They haven''t had such high self-confidence for a long time.


    Because chuxue martial arts school is close, I went to chuxue martial arts school first.


    When Xu Ning and others arrived at chuxue martial arts school, chuxue martial arts school had not opened yet.


    Bang bang.


    A coach came forward and knocked on the door.


    "Who''s outside?"


    There was a sound from inside the door.


    The coach who knocked on the door was full of confidence.


    "Shadow moon martial arts school, come to ask for advice!"

 Chapter 110

    "Someone kicked the hall!"


    At this time, there were more people in the street.


    Many people gathered around.


    Kicking is not common. People in the city want to join in the fun.


    The gate of chuxue martial arts school opens.


    The head of chuxue martial arts school opened the door. His face looked bad.


    Being kicked early in the morning is definitely not fun.


    "Did you kick our shadow moon martial arts school?"


    The instructor sneered. Obviously, he didn''t know that their leader Xue chuntong had been killed in the process of ambushing Xu Ning.


    Xue chuntong''s action this morning only told a few people in the martial arts school, all of whom were senior officials in the martial arts school.


    "Call out those who can talk here."


    Xu Ning took a direct step forward and pushed away the coach: "I''ll ask him for advice on martial arts."


    "Who are you?"


    At this time, the instructors in chuxue martial arts school also poured into the front hall from the backyard.


    For a time, the instructors of both sides confronted each other, with a posture of starting work as soon as they disagreed.


    "Xu Ning, deputy head of yingyue martial arts school."


    Xu Ning did not hide it and directly reported his name.


    This made the other party weaker.


    Anyway, Xu Ning is also a deputy librarian. They are not equal as instructors.


    Just when the instructors of chuxue martial arts school were at a loss, another person came out of the backyard.


    This man is a middle-aged woman, but he is dressed in strong male clothes and his hair is tied high.


    "Shadow moon martial arts school, Xu Ning?"


    The middle-aged woman obviously heard Xu Ning''s introduction just now, and her face was very surprised.


    She is Ding Jianqiong, the vice owner of chuxue martial arts school.


    Xue chuntong knew about the ambush of Xu Ning with Xie Ninghe this morning.


    But the man said he was Xu Ning, which made Ding Jianqiong a little confused.


    "Didn''t Xu Ning leave the city today?"


    Ding Jianqiong thought to herself, "but if this person hasn''t been lured out of the city, why hasn''t the owner come back?"


    "Yes, I''m Xu Ning."


    Xu Ning stared at Ding Jianqiong.


    Ding Jianqiong didn''t hide her breath. Xu Ning only identified her slightly. She could see that she was also a martial artist in the emotional state, but she should have stepped into the emotional state not long ago.


    "You are the one who moves the martial arts. I''m also afraid that your strength is too low and refuses my challenge."


    Xu Ning directly invited Zhan: "please give me a face and ask me for advice. If you refuse or lose, you have to pick the brand of chuxue martial arts school."


    Ding Jianqiong frowned when she heard the speech.


    Generally speaking, even if the martial arts schools challenge each other, they will lose face if they fail.


    If you want to pick the brand, you are ready to fight hard.


    "Please move to the backyard."


    Ding Jianqiong is also difficult to ride a tiger.


    At this time, she had a bad feeling in her heart.


    "It''s right here. It''s no trouble."


    With a wave of his hand, Xu Ning, the head of yingyue martial arts school, directly opened the space.


    At this time, the crowd outside also cheered. It''s typical to watch the excitement.


    "Please."


    Ding Jianqiong was livid.


    Seeing this, the instructors of chuxue martial arts school also retreated and left room.


    "This person is difficult to deal with..."


    Ding Jianqiong looked cautiously at Xu Ning.


    Now, she just hopes that the owner Xue chuntong can come back soon.


    "Vice curator Xu, I have offended you!"


    Ding Jianqiong took the lead.


    The only perfect external skill she mastered was a palm technique.


    Ding Jianqiong''s body is flexible. She raids in front of Xu Ning. At the same time, she waves her palm with one hand and hits Xu Ning directly on the chest.


    Xu Ning didn''t dodge at all. With a plain punch, he hit it directly.


    Fist to palm!


    Boom!


    At the moment of contact, Ding Jianqiong was directly bounced off and hit the wall. At the same time, blood spilled from the corners of her mouth.


    For a time, there was no one inside or outside the door.


    "Good!"


    After a while, when everyone reacted, a burst of cheers broke out.


    The spectators outside the door and the head of yingyue martial arts school inside the door began to coax.


    On the other hand, chuxue martial arts school is silent.


    "Yes."


    Xu Ning looked at the cold moon and said, "pick the brand."


    "I see."


    The cold moon smiled and looked into Xu Ning''s eyes, which meant more and more worship.


    Xu Ning''s terrible is not only his strength, but also his progress speed.


    "Wait!"


    At this time, on the side of chuxue martial arts school, an old coach came out.


    "Isn''t it too much for you to pick the brand?" said the humanitarian. "According to the rules, you have to defeat the strongest in our martial arts school to be qualified to pick the brand. Now that our master is away, you haven''t defeated him. Why do you pick the brand?"


    "Your owner?"


    Xu Ning first looked at the man, and then his eyes turned to Ding Jianqiong, who was struggling to get up: "he can''t come back."


    Can''t come back?


    When others were still wondering, Ding Jianqiong''s pupil contracted and her face turned white.


    "The owner told him..."


    Ding Jianqiong''s mind roared.


    Thinking of Xu Ning''s strength just now, Ding Jianqiong has understood Xu Ning''s words and why Xue chuntong hasn''t come back.


    Xue chuntong, the leader of the hall, failed to ambush Xu Ning. I''m afraid he has


    "You!"


    The coach still wanted to talk to Xu Ning, but Ding Jianqiong suddenly stopped him.


    "Shut up!"


    Ding Jianqiong''s body trembled slightly: "let him pick it."


    "What?!"


    All the instructors of chuxue martial arts school don''t understand.


    "Shut up."


    Ding Jianqiong glanced coldly at everyone: "I said, let him pick it."


    The scene was silent.


    Ding Jianqiong understood at this time that Xu Ning came to chuxue martial arts school not to ask for advice, not to kick the school, but to annex it.


    "Cold moon, after you pick the sign, stay."


    Seeing Ding Jianqiong doing so, Xu Ning also knew that she had guessed the truth: "talk to the Deputy librarian about the next thing."


    Xu Ning''s words were so obscure that most people present couldn''t understand them.


    But Ding Jianqiong knows that chuxue martial arts school will be divided.


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving chuxue martial arts school, Xu Ning went straight to Fenghe martial arts school.


    When Xu Ning came to Fenghe martial arts school unexpectedly, Fenghe martial arts school was empty.


    There was a leader of Fenghe martial arts school who fled to the city disguised as a caravan and brought the news that Xu Ning killed Xie Ninghe and Xue chuntong.


    The news directly scared the leaders of Fenghe martial arts school to flee, leaving an empty shell.


    Seeing this, Xu Ning couldn''t cry or laugh. He ordered someone to take off the brand of the martial arts school, took Xie Ning and the evidence of his connection with Du Che, and went back to yingyue martial arts school.


    The next thing is to take over the main plates of chuxue martial arts school and Fenghe martial arts school before all parties in the county and city react.


    Xu Ning is not good at doing these things. Just let Han Yue and others in the martial arts school do them.


    Now Xu Ning just needs to wait for everything to be right and share his own interests.


    In the next few days, yingyue martial arts school destroyed chuxue martial arts school and Fenghe martial arts school, which spread in the martial arts circle of the county city.


    For a time, in everyone''s mind, yingyue martial arts school was promoted from an ordinary martial arts force to a top force only inferior to the three families in Chunlin county.


    Xu Ning''s name is also remembered by many martial arts experts.


    ¡­¡­


    Chunlin county.


    Feng family.


    Third Miss Feng Chengyu''s boudoir.


    "Miss three."


    A maid came in from outside and saluted Feng Chengyu.


    At this time, Feng Chengyu was wearing thin clothes and outlined his graceful posture.


    "Someone just sent a message that the fourth young master spoke to the master and wanted to get the governance right of the newly developed plain pure mine of the family."


    The maid reported respectfully.


    Feng Chengyu frowned when he heard the speech.


    "My father agreed?"


    Feng Chengyu asked coldly.


    "No, the master is still weighing."


    The maid replied.


    Feng Chengyu snorted coldly, and his eyes showed dissatisfaction: "my fourth brother is tit for tat with me everywhere."


    "If I hadn''t been a daughter, how could I have the chance for him to compete for favor in front of my father?"


    Feng Chengyu''s teeth itch with hate. This is not the first time that his fourth brother Feng Haoqi has fought with her.


    Feng Chengyu''s eldest and second brothers, the real mainstay of the Feng family, have long become the official disciples of Yuelan sect.


    The younger brothers and sisters were not only born to concubines, but also too young.


    In the future, the power of the family will only fall into the hands of one of Feng Chengyu and Feng Haoqi.


    Feng Chengyu and Feng Haoqi were born to different flat wives with equal identities.


    But in terms of talent, Feng Chengyu is obviously higher than Feng Haoqi.


    But compared with Feng Chengyu, Feng Haoqi has a huge advantage, that is, a man''s body.


    Because of this, the elders of the family are more inclined to let Feng Haoqi become the successor of the Feng family.


    However, fortunately, in the family history of the Feng family, there were also families in which women were in power, so Feng Chengyu did not lose the qualification to compete for the successor of the family power.


    In the face of Feng Chengyu''s complaint, the maid dared not speak for fear that she would be offended by carelessness.


    "Go down..."


    Although Feng Chengyu was dissatisfied, he was helpless for the time being


    "Miss three, one more thing..."


    Said the maid carefully.


    "What''s up?"


    Feng Chengyu held back his irritability and then asked.


    "The two martial arts schools in the county, Fenghe martial arts school and chuxue martial arts school, have been picked recently." the maid said, "many forces have come to an end. Go and divide up their plates... Miss, shall we come to an end?"


    "Fenghe martial arts school, chuxue martial arts school..."


    Feng Chengyu said to himself, revealing the meaning of thinking.


    She had heard of the names of the two martial arts schools before.


    Although they are not the top martial arts forces in the county, they are also quite famous.


    Feng Chengyu didn''t expect to be picked and divided up so suddenly.


    "Who did it?"


    Feng Chengyu asked.


    "It was made by a martial arts school called yingyue."


    The maid replied truthfully.


    "Shadow moon martial arts school?"


    Feng Chengyu looked strange: "are you right?"


    "No mistake, miss three." the maid quickly explained, "now, the martial arts circle in the county has spread all over the city. Fenghe martial arts school and chuxue martial arts school joined hands to deal with yingyue martial arts school and wanted to swallow it. But in the end, they were turned over by yingyue martial arts school. Not only the two martial arts school owners were killed, but also the fattest piece of meat was bitten by yingyue martial arts school."


    Feng Chengyu''s eyes were full of surprise.


    A few days ago, Han Huxiao, the master of yingyue martial arts school, came to ask for help.


    At that time, the cold tiger roared and seemed to have been seriously injured.


    Now only a few days have passed, and the situation has directly reversed?


    "Does Han Huxiao still have this ability?"


    Feng Chengyu doesn''t believe it.


    "It''s not Han Huxiao." the maid continued, "it''s said that the person who reversed the overall situation is a person named Xu Ning. This person is the vice owner of yingyue martial arts school who was just recruited not long ago."


    "Xu Ning?"


    Feng Chengyu recited the strange name.


    "It is said that this man is very powerful. With his own strength, he killed three martial artists who are in the same state of mind."


    The maid added, "moreover, the man is still very young."


    "So..."


    Feng Chengyu nodded silently.


    After pondering for a moment, Feng Chengyu said, "let''s go to the shadow moon martial arts school. I want to see this Xu Ning myself."


    "Yes."


    The maid answered quickly.


    ¡­¡­


    Shadow moon martial arts school.


    At this time, everyone in the martial arts school is busy.


    Recently, I took over the dishes left by the two martial arts schools. Almost everyone is connected.


    Even the injured Han Huxiao had to make public appearances several times to deal with the relationship between all parties.


    Among them, the most leisure is Xu Ning.


    When everyone was busy, Xu Ning was in his room, continuing to study Qianyuan insects.


    After swallowing a new ore, Qianyuan insect excreted a new Reiki crystal.


    But this time, it did not meet Xu Ning''s expectations.


    The new Reiki crystal contains 3 units of energy.


    Although it contains a lot of energy, the interval between discharging Reiki crystals is as long as six days.


    In this way, the energy gained by Xu Ning is only 15 units a month.


    This is 5 units less than the Reiki crystallization energy discharged after swallowing plain pure ore.


    However, Xu Ning is not too disappointed.


    Because Han Huxiao has made a commitment to himself.


    After thoroughly digesting the plates of the two martial arts schools, it will not only give Xu Ning considerable benefits, but also give Xu Ning dry shares.


    In this way, Xu Ning will have a steady stream of high dry shares.


    Therefore, the current Reiki crystallization energy value of Qianyuan insect is a little less for Xu Ning.


    But even so, Xu Ning did not ignore Qianyuan insects. After all, the smallest meat is meat.


    Moreover, Qianyuan insects will gradually grow, and the quality of the Reiki crystals discharged will also be improved.


    "Vice curator Xu!"


    Just after Xu Ning replaced Qianyuan insect with a new ore to swallow, the sound of the cold moon came from outside the door.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Xu Ning packed up and opened the door.


    "Vice curator Xu, come with me to the reception hall."


    Han Yue hurriedly said, "Miss Feng San is here. My father asked you to see her together."


    "Miss Feng San?"


    After listening, Xu Ning nodded: "go."


    After living in Chunlin County for some days, Xu Ning has also learned that Feng, Xiao and ye are the top forces in the county city. They have formulated the operation rules of Chunlin county.


    "Miss Feng San didn''t come here to share shares, did she?"


    On the way to the meeting room, Xu Ning asked Han Yue.


    Han Huxiao had told Xu Ning that he had asked Feng Chengyu for help before.


    "I don''t know."


    Han Yue shook her head: "I just hope Miss Feng San doesn''t want the lion to speak. Although she begged her at that time, she didn''t end up in person after all."


    They walked quickly and immediately arrived at the reception hall.


    Xu Ning also met the famous Miss Feng San in the city.

 Chapter 111

    At this time, Feng Chengyu was dressed in pure white woven clothes with long hair tied at will.


    Sitting in the seat, he has a superior temperament.


    Under her seat, Han Huxiao accompanied her.


    "Vice curator Xu, come quickly."


    Seeing Xu Ning walking into the reception hall, Han Huxiao hurriedly got up.


    "This is Miss Feng San."


    Han Huxiao secretly winked at Xu Ning, indicating that Miss Feng San''s identity was very important.


    Xu Ning also understood and didn''t care that the other party was his peers. He directly hugged his fist and bowed slightly.


    "I''ve seen Miss Feng San."


    The cold moon is on the side, also follow to see the ceremony.


    Feng Chengyu''s eyes kept staring at Xu Ning and looked up and down.


    "Xu Ning..."


    Feng Chengyu showed a faint smile at the corner of his mouth: "it''s you who killed three people in the same realm with one enemy?"


    "Yes, by luck."


    Xu Ning was modest.


    "This is not a fluke." Feng Chengyu seems very interested in it. "How did you do it?"


    Hearing the speech, Xu Ning glanced at the cold tiger roar without trace, and the color of inquiry was in his eyes.


    He can easily kill three people who move the martial arts in the virtual world. He uses the virtual world secret skill tidal fist.


    Facing Feng Chengyu, he was not sure whether to hide it.


    Then, Han Huxiao gave Xu Ning a positive look.


    Xu Ning understands that Feng Chengyu is from the Feng family after all, and the secret skills of virtual environment are not a very rare resource for her.


    "The reason why I do this is because I have cultivated a secret skill of virtual environment."


    Xu Ning answered truthfully.


    "Have you achieved the secret skill of virtual environment?"


    Feng Chengyu showed an unexpected look.


    She is a member of the Feng family. Naturally, she also has the secret skills of virtual environment.


    It is precisely because of this that Feng Chengyu knows how difficult it is to cultivate the secret skills of virtual environment in the world.


    Although Feng Chengyu looks young, she is nearly 30 years old. Her martial arts talent is general. With the accumulation of family resources, she is now the strength of the mind state, so she has not personally learned the secret skills of the virtual state.


    However, she knew very well that some of the family''s side branch talented disciples had tried to learn the secret skills of virtual realm when the world was eight and nine, but few could succeed.


    Among Feng Chengyu''s true acquaintances, only her eldest and second brothers can cultivate the secret skills of virtual environment in the world.


    And they have already entered the gate of Yuelan sect.


    Not only Feng Chengyu, but also the cold tiger roaring on one side is also a color of emotion.


    Han Huxiao had known this before, but now he still feels surprised to hear Xu Ning say it again.


    Han Huxiao has got this tidal fist for decades, but he hasn''t cultivated it.


    But Xu Ning did it in a short time.


    "Awesome, awesome!"


    Feng chengyusi didn''t mean his praise.


    Her eyes were full of unexpected joy, but also with a trace of calculation.


    "Xu Ning, even if you are in my Feng family, you are also one of the top young talents."


    Feng Chengyu said, "no wonder you can save the decline of yingyue martial arts school with your own strength. I have to thank you for saving time. After all, the cold hall leader once asked me for help, but you solved the trouble before my people came to an end."


    These words were preceded by praising Xu Ning.


    But when it comes to the second half of the sentence, Feng Chengyu looks at the cold tiger roaring.


    Her words are meaningful.


    The cold tiger roared and his heart tightened.


    His mind was sharp and he immediately noticed the temptation in Feng Chengyu''s words.


    "Vice curator Xu is really strong, but you gave me the backing of my promise at that time, Miss San. I also bear this in mind."


    Han Huxiao knew that although Feng Chengyu didn''t bring practical help to yingyue martial arts school, he must not kick Feng Chengyu out at the moment when he was about to divide the accounts.


    Otherwise, if you get a small profit in front of you, but you will be hated by Feng chengyu in the future, the gain is not worth the loss.


    Feng Chengyu has a noble status. Even if he can''t become the master of Feng''s family in the future, he is still a big man in Chunlin county.


    "You can do things."


    Feng Chengyu nodded gently: "since you are so cheerful, I can''t be too greedy."


    "Although I didn''t help you yingyue martial arts school in person, the promise I gave you before can''t be regarded as nothing..."


    Feng Chengyu then said, "you should share some dry shares with me."


    "Nature."


    Han Huxiao nodded in agreement.


    "As for the score, I don''t insist. You can do it yourself."


    Feng Chengyu''s words seemed careless.


    But the cold tiger roared, but felt a pressure.


    The three words "watch and do" have profound meaning.


    Because there is no exact standard, it must be carefully weighed.


    If you distribute too many dry shares to Feng Chengyu, your own interests will be damaged too much.


    However, if the number of dry shares is less, not only will the interests be transferred, but also miss Feng San will hate, which is troublesome.


    Han Huxiao was lost in thought, and his mind was turning rapidly.


    For a long time, Han Huxiao slowly said, "miss three..."


    "We are about to integrate the plates of chuxue martial arts school and Fenghe martial arts school. At that time, the net profit of our shadow moon martial arts school will be about 1500 taels of gold a year..."


    Compared with before, the profit of yingyue martial arts school has increased by more than 80%.


    Han Huxiao considered his words: "I am willing to give you 50% of the dry shares after integration."


    "Fifty percent?"


    Feng Chengyu was stunned, then smiled and leaned back slightly: "you are really generous."


    Not only does Feng Chengyu think so, but hanyue also thinks her father has given too much.


    "Yes, I have made plans." Han Huxiao then said, "50% belongs to you, 30% to vice curator Xu, and the remaining 20% belongs to me, but my account is used to be responsible for the expenses in the museum."


    Xu Ning heard this and showed an unexpected look.


    Before, Han Huxiao talked to Xu Ning and said that next, Xu Ning''s monthly salary will be changed into dry shares.


    But about the specific details, Han Huxiao didn''t say before.


    But according to what Han Huxiao said at the moment, give yourself 30% of the dry shares, and you can really make a lot of money.


    Although I don''t have much profit from the split account, I also have more than 30 liang of gold income per month. Compared with the previous month, the monthly income has not improved much.


    However, this is only the sub ledger of dry stocks, not including dry stocks themselves.


    If you count the value of dry shares, at this moment, Han Huxiao gave himself nearly 3000 liang of gold.


    If you don''t want to receive it and sell it directly, it''s also quite a lot of wealth.


    "Don''t you share the bill?"


    Feng Chengyu watched Han Huxiao with great interest.


    Han Huxiao said, "it''s really rare that yingyue martial arts school can keep 20% of the dry shares after half my life''s hard work. I''m very satisfied. As for the distribution of dry shares, I don''t want to take it."


    Feng Chengyu listened, smiled and pursed his lips: "you are generous enough. However, with 50% of your shares, I will be tied to the ship of your shadow moon martial arts school. You are also a good plan."


    In the face of Feng Chengyu''s outspokenness, Han Huxiao smiled without saying anything.


    He did not defend anything, which was indeed one of his intentions. There was no need to cover up the obvious.


    "However, cold hall master..."


    Feng Chengyu paused, and his smile gradually converged: "in fact, you don''t need to pay so much to tie me to the ship of yingyue martial arts school."


    "As long as you can promise me a condition, as long as I have 20% of the shares, I am willing to protect your shadow moon martial arts school."


    Feng Chengyu''s words made Han Huxiao frown.


    "Miss three, please."


    The cold tiger roars and the heart is cautious.


    "I want to borrow someone from you." Feng Chengyu looked at Xu Ning. "I want to borrow vice curator Xu to me for the time being and work for me."


    As soon as these words came out, Xu Ning, Han Huxiao and Han Yue were stunned.


    Especially in the cold moon, she bit her lips and seemed reluctant.


    No one expected that Feng Chengyu would suddenly mention this.


    "Well, cold hall master, do you agree with me?"


    Feng Chengyu saw that several people didn''t respond, so he took the initiative to ask.


    Han Huxiao pondered for a moment and replied, "miss three, I can''t decide. Whether to help you or not is up to deputy curator Xu."


    Up to now, Han Huxiao didn''t regard Xu Ning as the vice owner of yingyue martial arts school and his subordinates.


    On the contrary, in his eyes, Xu Ning is the thigh and backer of yingyue martial arts school.


    "Xu Ning, what do you think?"


    Feng Chengyu asked Xu Ning again.


    Xu Ning didn''t know how to answer for a moment.


    "Xu Ning."


    Seeing this, Feng Chengyu stood up and walked slowly to Xu Ning.


    "You may be very happy that the cold hall master shares your huge wealth. But I know that you young people with great talent like not money, but the resources that money can bring."


    Feng Chengyu stared into Xu Ning''s eyes: "you want to help and promote yourself to a higher level of martial arts through resources."


    "But..."


    Feng Chengyu said, "you have to know that ordinary money such as gold and silver can only help you reach the peak of the world. If you want to touch the world again, you need a bigger stage beyond the secular world."


    Xu Ning listened and his eyes narrowed slightly.


    Feng Chengyu''s words really touched him.


    "If you stay in yingyue martial arts school all the time, even if there are many resources piled up, you can''t be promoted to virtual environment. Even if you have virtual environment secret skills, you have no way to obtain the more precious virtual environment secret code."


    Feng Chengyu then said, "you are so young and talented. Your goal can''t be just inspiration?"


    "If you follow me, I can assure you that when the time is ripe, three years... No, within two years, I will let you get the secret code of virtual environment!"


    Feng Chengyu''s tone is full of self-confidence: "you have to know that the three families of Feng, Xiao and ye in Chunlin county are Yuelan sect behind them."


    Yuelan sect is one of the strongest martial arts sect in Jifeng Prefecture.


    Feng Chengyu''s words moved Xu Ning very much.


    As Feng Chengyu said, there is no way to get the secret code of virtual environment.


    Moreover, even if you are promoted to the virtual world, the resources available for gold, silver and property are difficult to support the subsequent promotion of the martial arts panel.


    Only one level of tidal boxing needs 100 units of energy. If you really promote the virtual environment in the future, the demand for energy must be greater.


    Only by entering a higher-level environment can Xu Ning better obtain resources and enhance his strength.


    At present, it is indeed a rare opportunity to catch Feng Chengyu''s line.


    "Vice curator Xu..."


    At this time, Han Huxiao spoke.


    Just now, he obviously noticed that Xu Ning was moved.


    Moreover, Han Huxiao did believe that what Feng Chengyu said was true.


    "I think you can accept Miss Feng San''s proposal." Han Huxiao took the initiative to persuade Xu Ning, "with Miss Feng San''s care, our martial arts school will not encounter the previous trouble again. You can follow Miss Feng San safely, and I will keep your dry shares for you."


    Xu Ning looked at the cold tiger roaring, and his tone was quite grateful: "thank you, cold hall master."


    Although Han Huxiao was not qualified to make a decision for himself, this speech and statement also warmed Xu Ning''s heart.


    "Good!"


    Seeing that Xu Ning promised to come down, Feng Chengyu was immediately relieved.


    Now the game between her and her fourth brother Feng Haoqi is becoming more and more intense, and her men are in urgent need of talents.


    If Xu Ning joins in, he will not only provide himself with a strong combat power, but also grow again in the future and even become his own card.


    "Cold hall master, I won''t bother."


    Feng Chengyu doesn''t intend to stay any longer when his goal is achieved.


    Before leaving, Feng Chengyu said to Xu Ning, "after three days, come to Feng''s house to find me."


    "I see, miss three."


    Xu Ning also nodded.


    After that, Feng Chengyu left without letting Han Huxiao and others send him off.


    "Han Yue, you go down. I have something to talk to vice curator Xu."


    Han Huxiao sent his daughter off. In the reception hall, only Han Huxiao and Xu Ning were left.


    "Vice curator Xu, leave now. In fact, I expected it."


    Han Huxiao took the initiative to say, "I know very well that people like you can''t be tied up in the shadow moon martial arts school all the time. I''m lucky to get to know you."


    "The cold hall leader is serious..."


    For the cold tiger roaring, Xu Ning has always been grateful.


    After coming to yingyue martial arts school, Xu Ning inherited the friendship of Han Huxiao, both in terms of treatment and the gift of tide fist, a secret skill of the virtual world.


    "I also hope that after vice president Xu follows Miss San, if there is nothing around him, he can still think of returning to the martial arts school."


    The cold tiger roared and laughed.


    "Sure."


    Xu Ning nodded.


    "By the way..."


    Han Huxiao seems to think of something: "When integrating chuxue martial arts school and Fenghe martial arts school, in addition to their industry, we also got a lot of miraculous pills and gold tickets. Because the martial arts school is in urgent need of money now, the gold tickets don''t divide you. As for those miraculous pills, give them to vice leader Xu... Those miraculous pills should be worth about 5602 gold..."


    When Xu Ning heard this, he thanked him directly. He was not hypocritical and readily responded.


    For the time being, he didn''t intend to sell the dry shares, so Xu Ning still needs the energy transformed by these miraculous pills.


    At the same time, Xu Ning understood why he didn''t find anything good from Xue chuntong and Xie Ninghe after killing them.


    The original precious resources are left at home.


    "Also, vice curator Xu..."


    Han Huxiao said: "because Miss Feng San only needs 20% of the dry shares now, then I''m going to increase the proportion of dry shares distributed to you to 50%..."


    "Fifty percent?"


    Xu Ning directly refused: "cold hall master, it''s not necessary. 30% is enough."


    When Han Huxiao saw Xu Ning''s resolute attitude, he finally changed his mouth: "forty percent, you''re forty percent, and I''ll take forty percent."


    Xuning see shirk, but finally also chose to promise.


    So far, Xu Ning basically obtained all the benefits of the event, and the harvest made him very satisfied.


    Next, Xu Ning will absorb the energy of those elixirs and prepare to be promoted to the inspiration realm.

 Chapter 112

    The next day.


    The elixir promised by Han Huxiao to Xu Ning was delivered.


    Because there are many kinds of pills and it is troublesome to operate, Xu Ning did not specifically exchange them all for more cost-effective elixirs.


    Except for some highly functional pills, such as Lianxi pill, Xu Ning absorbs most of the other pills and all the miraculous drugs directly.


    This allows Xu Ning to directly absorb 550 units of energy.


    With the remaining 125 units, Xu Ning''s remaining energy comes to 675 units.


    Before preparing to improve his strength, Xu Ning selected two external skills from the inside of yingyue martial arts school.


    One of the external skills is called stepping on cloud wave, which is a body method.


    Previously, Xu Ning had a strong body and strong strength, so in the chase battle, his agility and pursuit speed were not weaker than each other. In addition, Xu Ning''s energy points were more precious, so Xu Ning didn''t practice the external skills of body method.


    Now that the energy point is full, Xu Ning decides to make up for his weakness.


    Another external skill is called Yin Xi Jue.


    This is a highly functional external skill with little combat power gain.


    There are few martial artists who will consume energy to practice this external skill.


    The reason why Xu Ning chose it is to cover up his future promotion.


    After all, it''s only less than a month since I was promoted. If I was found to be promoted again, the promotion speed is likely to bring me a lot of unnecessary attention.


    Although a strong warrior can hide his breath, it is also easy to be inadvertently exposed.


    With this hidden interest formula, there is a double guarantee.


    As long as he didn''t meet the real virtual world martial artist, Xu Ning would not expose his real strength after promotion, but also add a bottom card to himself.


    After everything was ready, Xu Ning shut himself in the room.


    First of all, Xu Ning improved his internal skill level.


    He first consumed 300 units of energy and raised himself from the state of mind to the state of inspiration.


    The "+" behind the spring breeze formula disappeared.


    At this point, Xu Ning''s strength has been promoted to the extreme.


    If you want to go further in the future, you can only wait until you get the secret code of virtual environment.


    After consuming 300 units of energy, Xu Ning has 355 units of remaining energy.


    Subsequently, Xu Ning raised the tide fist to the second level.


    This consumes 300 units of energy again.


    After the tide fist is raised to the second level, Xu Ning''s meridians, muscles and bones are raised to another level. When he plays the tide fist, the load he can bear is increased.


    Originally, Xu Ning felt pain in his wrists or muscles when he hit four times his strength, but now the pain is weakened.


    In addition, Xu Ning now plays double strength boxing, which doesn''t need the full strength boxing to pave the way.


    Before Xu Ning, he needed to punch with all his strength to stimulate his body and internal Qi, so that he could hit twice the force at the second punch.


    Now, Xu Ning can play it directly.


    This can make Xu Ning develop a very strong attack means, continuous double force fist rainstorm attack.


    Each punch is twice as strong as its strength. It is like a raindrop hitting the enemy. The dense, continuous and efficient attack intensity will directly collapse the enemy.


    As a result, Xu Ning made a quadruple punch, which also saved a step.


    600 units of energy were consumed in an instant, and Xu Ning had 75 units left.


    Then, Xu Ning spent a total of 44 units of energy in two more times, raising the external skill treading cloud wave and hidden breath formula prepared in advance to perfection.


    At the same time, Xu Ning also consumed 18 units of energy and successfully promoted the light feather bow technique to perfection.


    After everything was done, Xu Ning became an all-round martial artist integrating boxing, sabre, body method, bow and other combat means.


    In addition, the forging tactic improved Xu Ning''s frontal combat ability, and the hidden breath tactic developed Xu Ning''s assassin type raid combat mode.


    Now Xu Ning can really say that he is the strongest martial artist in the virtual world.


    Xu Ning''s martial arts panel is updated.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Name: Xu Ning


    Martial arts:


    Spring breeze formula (where the world is nine times: inspiration)


    Tidal fist (second floor)+


    Source breath forging formula (perfect)


    Gale Sabre technique (complete)


    Light feather bow (complete)


    Step Yunbo (perfect)


    Hidden breath formula (perfection)


    Available energy: 13 units


    ¡ª¡ª


    "There is a feeling of rebirth!"


    Xu Ning looked at a long string of consummation on the martial arts panel. He felt unprecedented satisfaction.


    "Now, the only thing to do now is to get the secret code of virtual environment!"


    Xu Ning''s heart turned and filled with infinite expectation.


    But then, thinking of his experience for more than half a year, Xu Ning felt a sigh.


    Originally, if everything went well, I was afraid that I would have worshipped yuanshengzong long ago.


    But no one expected that he was implicated by Wei Changqing and others and was captured as a miner in Jifeng Prefecture.


    After nearly half a year, Xu Ningcai accumulated enough strength and found the right time to escape from the dilemma.


    Later, he joined yingyue martial arts school by mistake and was accepted by Han Huxiao.


    Although he solved the crisis of yingyue martial arts school, Han Huxiao''s help to himself is even greater.


    After this toss, Xu Ning''s state of mind improved, his experience was broader, and his longing for the peak of martial arts became more firm.


    "After the promotion, I will return to Feiyun state."


    Xu Ning is looking forward to it.


    For his family, Xu Ning has always been concerned.


    The news of his disappearance must have reached taojiazhuang. His sister, brother-in-law and Tao Tao must have been thinking about him.


    However, Xu Ning is glad that he has prepared enough possessions for them before leaving, at least life will not be difficult.


    "Moreover, after returning to Feiyun Prefecture, I can also take the news of the three Weis to Yunying city and ask the Weis to rescue the three kidnapped..."


    Wei Changqing also helped Xu Ning before, and Xu Ning has always been in mind.


    But now his strength is limited, and Xu Ning has no strength to rescue them at all.


    Xu Ning took a deep breath.


    Whether you meet your family again or move to save the soldiers, the premise of all this is to break through the shackles of the world and promote the virtual world martial arts teacher.


    ¡­¡­


    Two days later.


    Xu Ning said goodbye to his colleagues in yingyue martial arts school.


    Although we only spent a short time together, we experienced the crisis of yingyue martial arts school together and formed friendship with each other.


    Xu Ning''s prestige has been close to Han Huxiao.


    Reluctantly, Xu Ning said goodbye to yingyue martial arts school and went to Feng''s house in Chunlin county.


    Feng''s house is in the east of Chunlin county.


    Xu Ning rushed all the way.


    On the way to Feng''s house, Xu Ning stroked again. Before coming, Han Huxiao combed some things about the three families in Chunlin county and the Feng family.


    The overall environment of Jifeng Prefecture is relatively chaotic. There are many patriarchal families and frequent wars with each other.


    Among them, one of the strongest forces is Yuelan sect.


    Under the Yuelan sect, there are six prefectures and ten counties.


    Chunlin county is one of them.


    In order to better rule his territory, Yuelan sect sent sect disciples to settle down many years ago.


    When these expatriate sect disciples set up families and spread branches and leaves, they became local giants. According to the instructions of Yuelan sect, they supported each other and formulated the rules of Fu city or county city to ensure the stability of the place.


    In this process, Yuelan sect will provide resources and convenience to the expatriate disciple family to ensure their stable rule.


    This is how the Feng, Xiao and ye families in Chunlin County started.


    Now the Feng family Xu Ning went to has strong strength.


    Within the family, there are virtual world martial arts masters, and there is more than one.


    But they practice hard all year round and hardly show up.


    The Feng family has great resources and spared no effort in the cultivation of young generations.


    However, they do not advocate the doctrine of martial arts, but teach students according to their aptitude.


    For example, the successor generation of Feng family leader has gone to Yuelan sect.


    These geniuses, they are responsible for standing in Yuelan sect, so as to gain more voice in Yuelan sect and strive for more resources for the family.


    Those with ordinary talents, such as Feng Chengyu and Feng Haoqi, are used to manage the family and ensure the stability and growth of the family.


    Even though they have average strength, they have a lot of resources.


    After filtering the information again in his mind, Xu Ning soon came outside Feng''s house.


    This place is still 200 meters away from Feng''s house, but it is already patrolling and escorting back and forth.


    At this time, Xu Ning realized a problem.


    Feng Chengyu just said that he would come to her after three days, but he didn''t leave any keepsake.


    Now I have trouble entering Feng''s house.


    However, just as Xu Ning was about to be expelled by the patrol guards, a girl appeared at the door of Feng''s house.


    Xu Ning knows this girl. She came to yingyue martial arts school with Feng Chengyu before. She is Feng Chengyu''s personal maid, named Xiaodie.


    "Xu Ning!"


    Xiaodie meets Xu Ning with a smile, avoiding the embarrassment that Xu Ning is expelled by the guard.


    "Little butterfly girl."


    Xu Ning also said hello.


    "It seems that I came out at the right time."


    Xiaodie is not old. She exudes the vitality of young people all over her body.


    This also reminds Xu Ning that he seems to be only 19 years old now.


    "Miss three thinks highly of you."


    While leading Xu Ning into Feng''s house, Xiaodie chattered with Xu Ning: "the miss has been talking about you for two days since you didn''t come. She said that when you come, you must entrust an important task."


    "Thank you, miss three."


    Xu Ning said something painless.


    "The third lady praised you too much. Song Bo was also very curious about you and said that when you came, you must try to test you."


    Xiaodie blinked: "you must do well."


    "Song Bo?"


    Xu Ning asked: "he is..."


    "Song Bo is an old man beside miss three, and he is also the chief manager in our yard. He is not only strong, but also has means to do things. He is highly valued by miss three."


    The little butterfly doesn''t seem to have any intention. She answers whatever Xu Ning asks.


    Xu Ning heard the speech and nodded.


    From this sentence, Xu Ning got a message.


    Xiaodie mentioned "our yard" and "big management", which shows that there are internal groups in Feng''s house.


    Their yard should be one of the internal forces with Feng Chengyu as the core.


    Xiaodie took Xu Ning through the garden and the cloister for nearly half an hour. She also hadn''t reached Feng Chengyu''s courtyard yet.


    "It''s coming soon."


    After walking for a while, Xiaodie warned.


    However, after turning a corner, several people came face to face.


    After seeing the identities of those people, Xiaodie shows her reaction that she wants to avoid.


    But when she found that the other party also found herself, Xiaodie had to go hard. At the same time, she bowed her head and quietly reminded Xu Ning: "there is the fourth young master ahead. Remember not to offend him later."


    Xu Ning heard the speech, um.


    Before coming, Han Huxiao also told himself about the dispute between Feng Chengyu and Feng Haoqi.


    One of them will control the power of the Feng family in the future.


    "I''ve seen the fourth young master."


    When meeting several people head-on, Xiaodie takes the initiative to bow down to the person in front.


    Xu Ning stood behind her, nodded slightly, but didn''t speak.


    Feng Haoqi is an imposing young man with sword eyebrows and stars. He wears brocade and a jade belt around his waist.


    He was going to skip Xiaodie directly, but he caught a glimpse of Xu Ning.


    Feng Haoqi stood still and looked up and down at Xu Ning.


    "Who is he?"


    Feng Haoqi squinted slightly.


    "Fourth young master, this is Miss''s new guard."


    Xiaodie has already prepared her speech.


    "Nursing home?"


    Feng Haoqi smiled and asked Xu Ning, "what''s your name?"


    "I''m Xu Ning."


    Xu Ning responded truthfully.


    "Xu Ning?" Feng Haoqi scratched his head with a folding fan in his hand. "Shadow moon martial arts school, Xu Ning?"


    "It''s me."


    Xu Ning didn''t expect Feng Haoqi to know his name.


    After confirming Xu Ning''s identity, Feng Haoqi laughed: "my third sister did it fast enough. You were poached by my third sister just a few days after your reputation went out... Unfortunately, I was a step slow."


    Xu Ning didn''t answer.


    According to Feng Haoqi, he seems to have considered soliciting himself.


    "Follow my third sister, you have to be careful." Feng Haoqi''s tone is very uncomfortable. "She''s a grumpy person and it''s hard to get along with her. If you think you want to leave her one day, remember to come to me."


    With that, Feng Haoqi didn''t stop and took people away directly.


    "Let''s go, Xu Ning."


    Xiaodie is mocked by Feng Haoqi in front of her. She is angry, but she doesn''t dare to send a message.


    Even Feng Chengyu''s people dare not speak ill of Feng Haoqi behind her back.


    "It seems that the dispute between Feng Chengyu and Feng Haoqi has been put on the surface..."


    From this brief contact, Xu Ning has figured out a clue.


    "It seems that the children of the big family are not very relaxed..."


    Xu Ning muttered.


    Then he was led by Xiaodie, turned a few corners and came to a different courtyard with birds and flowers.


    Outside the courtyard, there are two guards guarding the door.


    Xu Ning noticed that the strength of both of them was internal Qi.


    When I entered the other courtyard, I was surrounded by green shade, fragrant flowers and plants, and quite artistic conception.


    "Miss three, Xu Ning is here."


    As soon as Xiaodie entered the yard, she shouted sweetly inside.

 Chapter 113

    "How rich..."


    Xu Ning feels that this spacious courtyard covers an area equivalent to the house of a rich family in the county city.


    In addition to flowers and plants, there are several side houses in the other courtyard. It''s hard to imagine that it''s just a courtyard in the house.


    At this time, several maidservants in the yard were busy sweeping the floor, watering flowers, cleaning weeds and pruning branches and leaves.


    Seeing Xu Ning coming in, everyone cast their eyes with curiosity.


    In the third lady''s yard, few men come in, especially young men.


    "Miss three?"


    Xiaodie walks to the main room in the hospital.


    "Miss, the front foot is out."


    In the main room, an old man with white hair and beard and kind eyes came out.


    He was thin, with a slight stoop and a face of vicissitudes.


    Looking at his face, his eyes, and his own perception, Xu Ning concluded at a glance that the trembling old man was a master.


    "Song Bo?"


    Xiaodie quickly bows to the old man.


    "Is this song Bo in Xiaodie''s mouth..."


    Seeing this, Xu Ning also nodded slightly: "I''ve seen song Bo under Xu Ning."


    "You are Xu Ning..."


    Song Bo came over happily.


    He went to Xu Ning, stood still and looked at Xu Ning''s face: "how old are you?"


    "Twenty."


    Xu ningduo said he was one year old.


    "Twenty..."


    Song Bo smiled: "a 20-year-old man who moves in the realm of martial arts can be feared."


    "The young lady has just been called away by the master. It is estimated that it will take at least half an hour before she can come back."


    Song Bo said.


    "Just now we met the fourth young master on the road. It seems that the direction we went was also the master''s study. Was it called by the master with the young lady?"


    Xiaodie heard it and said.


    "It''s possible..."


    Song Bo stroked his gray beard: "now the master is gradually focusing on martial arts cultivation, hoping to achieve a martial arts teacher in the virtual world, and is gradually letting go of the control of the Feng family."


    "It is estimated that the day when he removes the position of house master and gives power to the young lady or the fourth young master is getting closer and closer..."


    Although song Bo was answering Xiaodie, he kept looking at Xu Ning.


    "Xu Ning, I heard that you are young and have great strength. Would you like to test your skills with my old man?"


    Song Bo asked actively.


    When Xu Ning heard the speech, he naturally understood what song Bo meant.


    It''s normal for me to be felt by my elders when I''m new here.


    "Please teach me."


    Xu Ning boxing.


    Seeing this, Xiaodie also knows song Bo''s intention. She takes the initiative to distance herself.


    There is a lot of space in the yard. They will not be unable to play when they fight.


    The maidservants who worked also consciously went to the corner, put down their work, and their faces were full of curiosity.


    On weekdays, they can''t go in and out of Feng''s house at will. Life is very boring.


    "Listen to the third young lady, have you learned the secret skill of virtual environment?"


    Song Bo stood still and asked softly.


    "Yes."


    Xu Ning answered truthfully.


    "Use your empty realm secret skills."


    Song Bo said.


    Xu Ning looked at Song Bo again and finally answered.


    This song Bo''s strength is very strong.


    Xu Ning can be sure that he must be the strength of Fanjing jiuzhong inspiration realm.


    "Offended, song Bo."


    Xu Ning knew that if he did his best, song Bo would not be his opponent.


    But on the surface, today''s self is just a martial artist who has developed the secret skills of the virtual realm.


    Xu Ning took the initiative to attack, the tide fist took the momentum and hit song Bo in the chest with all his strength.


    When song Bo saw Xu Ning''s routine moves, his eyes showed a trace of satisfaction.


    Facing Xu Ning''s fierce blow, song Bo was not flustered. He stretched out a finger and gently touched Xu Ning''s fist.


    Xu Ning felt a violent force and invaded his hand bones.


    Then his forearm was slightly bounced away.


    "The secret skill of virtual environment!"


    Xu Ning''s pupil contracted.


    The power of song Bo''s finger just now can''t be achieved by any external skill.


    "In Feng''s house, crouching tiger, Hidden Dragon..."


    "Continue."


    Song Bo indicated.


    Xu Ning thoroughly found out song Bo''s strength and no longer kept his hand.


    Xu Ning attacked again and hit twice as hard.


    This time, song bomingxian felt the pressure.


    His movements were sharp, his fingertips were accompanied by a spiral cone stabbing force, and he hit Xu Ning''s fist.


    This time, the force of the anti earthquake shook them back half a step at the same time.


    "Yes."


    Song BoChang smiled quickly: "your strength is strong, not a false reputation."


    Hearing song Bo praising Xu Ning like this, the eyes of Xiaodie and her maidservants have been circulating on Xu Ning.


    Although song Bo is friendly, as the steward of the third Miss hospital, he has never appreciated any newcomer so much.


    "Xiaodie, when you arrange accommodation for Xu Ning later, remember to arrange a separate courtyard."


    Song Bo turned to Xiaodie and said.


    "I see, song Bo."


    Xiaodie agrees and realizes that song Bo attaches great importance to Xu Ning.


    Few outsiders can get a single room in the single courtyard in Feng''s house. At least in Miss San, only song Bo and Wei Sanniang can have this treatment at present.


    Other people in the yard, even if they have qualifications, can live in a single room in the backyard at most. Xu Ning is the first one to come up to the independent yard like this.


    "Xiaodie, you can arrange it."


    Song Bo said, then looked at Xu Ning: "come in, let''s talk, and wait for the young lady to come back."


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the study of Feng Qizhi, the owner of the Feng family.


    In the study, there are a large number of books, and the walls are full of famous calligraphy and paintings.


    Feng Qizhi sat at his desk and looked at the respectful children.


    "Sit down."


    Feng Qizhi waved to let Feng Chengyu and Feng Haoqi sit down.


    "Yes, Dad."


    Feng Chengyu and Feng Haoqi looked at each other, but their eyes were not friendly.


    They are each other''s biggest competitors.


    Looking at his sister and brother, Feng Qizhi sighed.


    The two are not at peace, and Feng Qizhi knows very well.


    The reason for this is to obtain the power of the Feng family.


    In this regard, Feng Qizhi felt a little regret, but there was nothing he could do.


    This kind of struggle between relatives makes Feng Qizhi very upset.


    Looking back, I have been the master of the Feng family for 20 years.


    In the eyes of outsiders, he is extremely bright. He is weighed by Yuelan Zong and Chunlin County giant at the bottom, but Feng Qizhi knows that this is not what he wants.


    From the beginning, his goal was to pursue martial arts.


    When he was young, Feng Qizhi hoped to enter Yuelan sect and become an official disciple.


    However, because of his lack of talent, Feng Qizhi''s eldest brother entered Yuelan sect, but he was forcibly appointed by his father as the head of the family.


    The trivial affairs of these 20 years have delayed Feng Qizhi''s martial arts practice.


    Now that his children have grown up, Feng Qizhi has moved his mind to remove his identity as the head of the family and is ready to sneak into martial arts.


    This call to Feng Chengyu and Feng Haoqi is also for the last consideration.


    "I asked you two to come. I have something to send you."


    Feng Qizhi''s eyes swept over Feng Chengyu and Feng Haoqi''s faces.


    "Father, please."


    They said at the same time.


    Feng Qizhi said: "the first thing is about the sales of pills. As you all know, our Feng family''s pill business started relatively late and can''t compare with the Xiao family and the Ye family. However, it is a very profitable industry after all, and we Feng family can''t give up."


    "Recently, I invited a group of Dan masters and started refining pills for our Feng family. These pills are of high quality and are an excellent stepping stone for us to open up a market for pills."


    "You two, with the help of these pills, find ways to open up more sales, whether in Chunlin county or other Fucheng."


    "You should do it at the same time... Try to do it well. Do you understand what I mean?"


    Feng Qizhi''s words made Feng Chengyu and Feng Haoqi jump in their hearts.


    They already understand Feng Qizhi''s intention.


    This is Feng Qizhi''s assessment before decentralization!


    "I see."


    Both answered at the same time.


    Feng Qizhi nodded: "the second thing, Yuelan sect heard that in four months, they will hold a disciple demon cutting trial. According to the usual practice, we need to provide Yuelan sect with monsters."


    "In the past, we all went to Chuanhe mountain to catch living monsters, and then transferred them to Yuelan sect. We did the same this year. I''ll leave it to you."


    "In a few days, you will also send someone to Chuanhe mountain to catch living monsters. At the same time, I will send a transfer team to wait outside Chuanhe mountain. The captured living monsters will be directly handed over to them, and then sent to Yuelan sect."


    "Remember, we must capture living monsters. The stronger the strength, the better the number... Do you understand?"


    "I see!"


    Feng Chengyu and Feng Haoqi have concluded that these two things are Feng Qizhi''s final assessment of them.


    To open up a market for pills is to consider their business ability.


    The capture of living monsters seems to examine the level of their warriors, but in essence, it does depend on their ability to attract people and employ people.


    If you do both things well, you are qualified to be the head of the family.


    "Cheng Yu, Hao Qi..."


    Feng Qizhi suddenly lowered his voice: "perform well. After all, managing a family is not easy."


    This sentence basically shows the meaning in the open.


    "Well, let''s do things."


    Looking at the excited look of his sister and brother, Feng Qizhi felt tasteless.


    Feng Chengyu and Feng Haoqi went out together.


    They didn''t even greet each other, so they left separately.


    "Master of the house!"


    At this time, Feng Chengyu had a strong desire in his heart.


    In this assessment, I must defeat Feng Haoqi.


    ¡­¡­


    "Miss three is back!"


    Inside, Xu Ning was still talking to song Bo, but suddenly he heard the voice of Xiaodie.


    "Go and see miss three."


    Xu Ning and song Bo go out together.


    "Xu Ning, you''re here!"


    Seeing that Xu Ning had arrived, Feng Chengyu smiled.


    Now is the time of employment, and Xu Ning came at the right time.


    In Feng Chengyu''s opinion, although Xu Ning is only an emotional state, he has achieved success in practicing the secret skills of virtual state, which is completely comparable to those who inspire martial arts.


    This is also why Feng Chengyu wants to win over Xu Ning.


    At this critical moment, the combat power of those who inspire martial arts has great power.


    "Go and call Wei Sanniang."


    Feng Chengyu and Xu Ning said hello, and then ordered the hospital guard.


    "When Mrs. Wei comes, let''s talk in detail."


    Feng Chengyu said to song Bo and Xu Ning.


    After a while, Wei Sanniang walked into Feng Chengyu''s study.


    She is a woman who looks nearly 40 years old. She is dressed as a warrior, with long hair coiled and hairpin inserted. Although there are wrinkles in the corners of her eyes, she also has a mature charm.


    "Miss three, you''re looking for me."


    After Wei Sanniang walked into Feng Chengyu''s study, she found that song Bo and a strange young man were already sitting and waiting.


    "This is Xu Ning."


    "This is Wei Sanniang."


    Feng Chengyu took the initiative to introduce them to each other.


    "Xu Ning?"


    Wei Sanniang has long heard Feng Chengyu say Xu Ning''s name.


    She looked at Xu Ning, and then noticed that song Bo gave her a positive look.


    Wei Sanniang knows that it seems that Xu Ning has passed the assessment of song Bo.


    At this time, Xu Ning also knew the identity of Wei Sanniang.


    She is Feng Chengyu''s subordinate. Besides song Bo, she is the only one who inspires martial arts and is deeply valued by Feng Chengyu.


    "Song Bo, San Niang, Xu Ning..."


    Feng Chengyu saw that the three most powerful martial artists under his command came to Qi and said, "my father is ready to delegate power and determine the family heir!"


    Then, Feng Chengyu told everyone what he had passed in his study.


    After hearing this, song Bo and Wei Sanniang were quite excited.


    They have followed Feng Chengyu for a long time. Naturally, they want Feng Chengyu to ascend the throne of the family.


    Once Feng Chengyu becomes the head of the family, she can control the resources of the whole family.


    As followers before she became the owner of her family, they are bound to get rich returns. They can not only obtain a lot of martial arts resources, but also shade their families, make the family behind them become vassals of Feng''s house, and change the situation of the whole family.


    This is why they have been following Feng Chengyu closely.


    Although Feng Chengyu''s martial arts strength is weak, she is the legitimate daughter of Feng family and has infinite potential.


    Feng Chengyu was very moved when he saw song Bo and Wei Sanniang, so he seized the opportunity and said, "I can''t do these two things alone. I have to rely on the help of three people. If I succeed in the future, I will repay."


    Her words were also a promise made to reassure the three.


    "Xu Ning."


    Feng Chengyu looks at Xu Ning.


    She knows that song Bo and Wei Sanniang mainly need to shade the small family behind them, but Xu Ning is different.


    "Xu Ning, if I can become the master of the Feng family this time, I can directly recommend you to Yuelan sect. With your qualifications, I will certainly become an internal disciple and even have the opportunity to be selected as a true biography!"


    Afraid that Xu Ning could not understand his good intentions, Feng Chengyu stressed: "in Jifeng Prefecture, the situation is quite chaotic. In order to ensure the stability and purity of the sect, the top sect attracts children, not only by their qualifications, but also by their origin."


    "If you go to Yuelan sect alone, you must be an external disciple, and the external disciple''s origin can only get the secret code of inferior virtual environment in the future. But if I recommend you, you are an internal disciple or even a true disciple''s origin, then you will have a chance to get the secret code of superior virtual environment!"


    "You should know that the quality of the secret code of the virtual environment can directly determine the upper limit of your future."


    Feng Chengyu said, "so please help me!"

 Chapter 114

    Xu Ning has to admit that Feng Chengyu''s words are very bewitching.


    Xu Ning is really most concerned about the secret code of virtual environment and its grade.


    If everything goes well according to Feng Chengyu, he can get the secret code of virtual environment as soon as a few months.


    A few months later, he is likely to become a disciple of Yuelan sect, and at least an inner disciple.


    In this way, the level of virtual environment secret code will even be better than what you get from flying to yuanshengzong in Feiyun state.


    "We must do our best to help."


    Now that he has decided to come here, Xu Ning is already ready.


    This happened to encounter the dispute between the house owners. If it was successful, it also accelerated Xu Ning''s progress.


    "Miss, what are you going to do next?"


    Wei Sanniang asked.


    "These two lines must be carried out at the same time, so the people under my command must be divided into two groups to do these two things."


    Feng Chengyu''s thinking is very clear. In fact, on the way back, she has figured it out.


    "It''s actually up to me to open up a sales channel for pills..." Feng Chengyu said. "However, in order to deal with some emergencies and be stable, I still intend to keep song Bo around."


    "As for capturing living monsters, it''s up to Sanniang and Xu Ning. I''ll give you a hundred martial artists to go with. Sanniang has had similar experience before, so you''ll lead the team."


    Feng Chengyu made the arrangement in a few words.


    "Do you think my plan is feasible?"


    Song Bo and Wei Sanniang looked at each other and nodded.


    Xu Ning also had no doubt and also expressed his affirmation.


    "In that case, please."


    The general framework is arranged properly, and Feng Chengyu''s ambition is exposed in his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    In a few days.


    Chuanhe mountain.


    In front of a cave nest.


    A black tiger has a ferocious face and a tyrannical roar.


    In front of it, several people confront it and are always ready to surround it.


    The black tiger cautiously stared at the uninvited guests in front of him and obviously wanted to kill them.


    But because it sensed a trace of danger in these people, it has been deadlocked.


    "Do you want to do it?"


    One of them asked his teammates.


    "Hold it first!"


    Another person said, "this monster is a high-level in the world. We have to deal with it too hard. When leader Xu comes, let him deal with the black tiger!"


    These people are the people in the team sent by Feng Chengyu to capture living monsters.


    They have come to Chuanhe mountain with Feng Haoqi''s people for two days.


    During this period, their division of labor was clear.


    Weak ones are responsible for searching for traces of monsters or catching weak monsters.


    The strong ones are responsible for capturing more powerful monsters.


    Inside the team, Wei Sanniang coordinated in order.


    "Leader Xu is coming!"


    At this time, I saw a figure coming in the distance.


    Xu Ning was wearing a strong black suit, with a chain with a thick forearm hanging between his chest and back.


    "Leader Xu, this monster is a high-level in the world!"


    Seeing Xu Ning coming, someone immediately explained the situation.


    "I see."


    These three or four days, Xu Ning has been used to fighting monsters.


    He captured a high-level monster in the world with his own hands. He had one before.


    Monsters are different from people. They have no exclusive cultivation system. Their growth can only rely on their innate potential, or on some adventures the day after tomorrow, such as taking some miraculous drugs.


    Because of this, people''s division of the strength of monsters is relatively broad on the whole.


    Every realm is divided only by primary, middle, high and peak.


    The strength of this high-level monster in the world is almost between the seven heavy and eight heavy warriors in the world.


    Several people stepped aside and Xu Ning walked straight past.


    When the black tiger saw Xu Ning approaching, the biological instinct told it that this man was very dangerous.


    It subconsciously wants to run away.


    Xu Ning naturally won''t give it a chance.


    Xu Ning uses his external skill of body method to step on the cloud wave and catch up with the black tiger in an instant.


    Then he jumped over its back and hammered it with his fists.


    Xu Ning has a good sense of propriety. Although he looks fierce, he will not cause too much injury to him, but will only cause him a short and slight injury.


    The black tiger ate pain and wanted to fight back, but he could not use his brute force at all.


    WOW!


    Seeing that the time was ripe, Xu Ning pulled the chain off his body and directly caught it around the black tiger''s neck.


    Then, Xu Ning jumped down from the black tiger, walked back and forth with flexible body method, and hooked the iron chain around the black tiger''s limbs.


    Finally, Xu Ning kept up his efforts, and the black tiger fell to the ground.


    It was trapped by the iron chain and couldn''t move. It could only roar.


    "Send it to the transfer team!"


    After catching the black tiger, Xu Ning ordered the hunters nearby.


    "Leader Xu, you are really superior!"


    Seeing Xu Ning''s easy capture of the black tiger, they were all amazed.


    In recent days, Xu Ning has conquered everyone in the hunting team with his own strength.


    "Our efficiency in catching monsters is much faster than that of the fourth young master."


    One of them said with a smile.


    They were sent by Feng Chengyu, and naturally they were paid.


    If they win the competition to capture living monsters afterwards, Feng Chengyu will give them rich rewards.


    So everyone was very happy to see another high-level monster in the world captured.


    Xu Ning didn''t have much trouble with it.


    Judging from the short-term performance in the past few days, our hunting team is obviously more efficient.


    This is not only due to the strong strength of Xu Ning and Wei Sanniang, but also related to the reasonable dispatching of Wei Sanniang.


    "You send the monster first, and I''ll turn inside."


    After sending several people away, Xu Ning walked to the deeper part of Chuanhe mountain alone.


    The environment of Chuanhe mountain is very similar to Yunze mountain. During walking, Xu Ning felt like returning to taojiazhuang in a trance.


    When I first came to this world, I picked herbs in the mountains to make a living.


    "A panacea."


    After taking two more steps, Xu Ning saw a flower shaped elixir swaying in the wind on one side of the mountain.


    Xu Ning took it easily.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Found 3 units of energy, absorbed?


    whether


    ¡ª¡ª


    "Yes."


    Xu Ning easily received these 3 units of energy.


    In recent days, Xu Ning''s energy has reached nearly 20 points.


    Although not many, but this readily available energy source, naturally can not be let go.


    "It is said that Yue LAN Zong''s demon cutting meeting is four months later, and the time for us to capture monsters is one month... It should take a lot of time to consider the transfer process


    "In this way, I have to stay in Chuanhe mountain for more than 20 days. When I leave, I may really get 100 units of energy in pieces..."


    With Xu Ning''s current strength, as long as he doesn''t go to the core area of Chuanhe mountain, it''s difficult for creatures to pose a threat to him elsewhere.


    So walking between Sichuan and mountains, Xu Ning doesn''t worry about his own safety.


    "Huh?"


    Walking, when passing a towering tree, Xu Ning suddenly heard the sound of animal cubs calling overhead.


    He looked up subconsciously.


    A dark shadow with a palm fell from the tree.


    Xu Ning instinctively withdrew, then stretched out his hand and caught it. He saw a furry little thing held between the palms of Xu Ning''s hands.


    "This is..."


    Xu Ning felt the furry little thing twisting his body.


    Xu Ning didn''t hold it tightly, so the little thing twisted easily in Xu Ning''s hand.


    At this time, Xu Ning saw it clearly.


    "Kitten?"


    This little thing, with gray hair, looks like a kitten cub.


    Xu Ning felt a little outrageous.


    Now he is in a deep place in Chuanhe mountain, with a bad environment.


    The rabbits and cats that you can see on the outskirts of the mountain on weekdays can''t survive here at all.


    "Is this really a cat?"


    Xu Ning brought the kitten to his eyes and looked at it carefully.


    The cat cub was not afraid of being born, with big blue eyes and watery eyes staring at Xu Ning.


    Seeing Xu Ning''s face approaching, he took the initiative to get up, stretched out his little pink tongue and licked Xu Ning''s nose.


    "It seems that it''s really a kitten..."


    Xu Ning didn''t feel the smell of monsters from the cat cub.


    "That''s strange..."


    Xu Ning wiped the cat''s saliva on his nose with his hand.


    Xu Ning thought about it, pinched the kitten, stepped on the cloud wave, and easily reached the tree.


    He searched the big tree carefully and found no trace of the big cat.


    It''s like the cat cub lives independently in the dense forest.


    "Forget it..."


    Xu Ning is too lazy to understand.


    He knocked the gray kitten on the head and said, "you''re lucky to meet me."


    Perhaps moved by those watery eyes, Xu Ning didn''t intend to leave the kitten directly.


    Anyway, the kitten is not big. If you put it in your arms, you can carry it with you.


    Xu Ning is going to raise it for a period of time, and then send it to the periphery of Chuanhe mountain to return to the wild.


    Xu Ning stuffed the kitten into his front bra. The kitten cooperated very well. After drilling in, his head showed up again.


    It raised its head and stared at Xu Ning.


    From this angle, it can only see Xu Ning''s chin.


    Seeing the funny look of the kitten, Xu Ning felt a little funny.


    Roar!


    At this time, Xu Ning suddenly heard a thunderous roar in the distance.


    "High level monster in the world!"


    From the momentum of the sound, Xu Ning determined that there were high-level monsters in the world nearby.


    "It''s also rare to meet two high-level monsters in the world in one day."


    For the two competing hunting teams, the more successful they can catch a high-level monster in the world, the more advantage they will have.


    Xu Ning himself is one point closer to his virtual environment and secret code.


    Almost without hesitation, Xu Ning rushed to the direction of roaring.


    Xu Ning concluded that the beast roar just now should be other low-level monsters in the expelled territory.


    The more advanced the monster is, the more they like living alone and have a strong sense of territory.


    Sure enough, after walking hundreds of meters, Xu Ning saw a giant bear tearing its prey.


    It should have added a meal in the process of expelling low-level monsters in the territory.


    Of course, the giant bear didn''t feel Xu Ning''s approach at all.


    "It''s very big. It''s estimated that it will be troublesome to drag it back later..."


    But even so, Xu Ning did not intend to let it go.


    Xu Ning lurks in the tree, conceals his breath and is ready to go.


    "Oh."


    But just then, the cat cub in Xu Ning''s arms, staring at the direction of the giant bear, suddenly shouted.


    The sound was very light, but as a high-level monster in the world, the giant bear still noticed it.


    It raised its head and looked in the direction of the sound.


    "You little thing..."


    Seeing that the sneak attack failed, Xu Ning had to go down the tree and prepare to capture the giant bear directly.


    However, the cat cub moves faster than Xu Ning.


    Xu Ning only felt his chest empty. The cat cub, who looked harmless to humans and animals, suddenly turned into a silver shadow, jumped out of Xu Ning''s chest and directly jumped in front of the giant bear monster at a speed that was difficult to capture with the naked eye.


    When the giant bear monster saw a small spot suddenly appeared in front of him, he was scared to jump back, then showed his sharp teeth and waved his giant claws to beat the kitten into meat mud.


    Then Xu Ning saw a scene that made his scalp numb.


    I saw the palm sized kitten cub. Its head suddenly looked like an inflatable ball. At the speed visible to the naked eye, it soon became a big head several meters in diameter.


    It suddenly opened its mouth, stretched its neck and swallowed the giant bear monster.


    Then its big head retracted and became what it had been before.


    At this time, Xu Ning was directly blindfolded.


    After a while, he felt his back cold and his body stiff.


    He didn''t expect that the little thing that was kneaded at will in his hands just now would be so terrible.


    At this time, there was only one thought in Xu Ning''s mind, that is, escape!


    Almost without hesitation, Xu Ning reacted instantly.


    Now, he just wants to be as far away from that little thing as possible.


    Swallow a high-level monster in the world in that strange way, and you can''t feel its breath


    Xu Ning even suspected that this little thing that looked like a cat cub might be a virtual monster!


    However, just a moment later, Xu Ning''s escape stopped.


    Because a furry cat cub has been lying on his shoulder.


    Xu Ning felt his neck cold.


    With the help of Yu Guang, Xu Ning could still see that the cat cub stretched out his tongue again and licked his side face.


    If the kitten licked himself just now, Xu Ning thought it was naughty.


    Now it licks itself, and Xu Ning feels that it is tasting its own taste.


    However, what worried Xu Ning didn''t happen, and the kitten didn''t seem to mean to hurt him.


    After rubbing Xu Ning''s cheek, the cat cub followed Xu Ning''s shoulder and consciously drilled back into Xu Ning''s chest.


    It stuck its head out again.


    Burp~


    The kitten smoked and seemed to burp.


    At this time, Xu Ning looked down at his arms and looked at his big round blue eyes again.


    For a time, Xu Ning didn''t know what to do next.


    I just walked around the mountain and picked up a virtual monster?

 Chapter 115

    At this time, Xu Ning felt that his arms were a big trouble.


    At present, the cat cub suspected of being an evil beast in the virtual world seems to have no malice to himself.


    But no one can guarantee that this guy will suddenly become a beast and swallow himself directly.


    Even if he is invincible among all martial arts, he is not an enemy of unity in the face of the existence of this suspected virtual world monster.


    One person, one kitten, just look at each other.


    "Better get rid of it..."


    Xu Ning was cruel and ready to try.


    He carefully took the kitten out of his arms and took it out with both hands.


    Then, it was gently placed on the ground.


    In this process, the kitten did not resist.


    As soon as Xu Ning''s heart was relaxed, he turned and moved to get rid of it.


    But just two steps later, Xu Ning felt his shoulder sink again.


    After another round trip, Xu Ning basically concluded that the cat cub had stuck to himself.


    "You, you want to follow me?"


    Xu Ning turned his head slightly and tried to communicate with the kitten.


    Generally speaking, the wisdom of virtual realm monsters can almost match that of humans.


    But the cat cub, I don''t know whether it is born small or just born soon.


    If it is the latter, it has not contacted human beings and certainly cannot understand its own language.


    "Oh."


    The kitten''s throat makes a sound, not a meow.


    After a cry, it rubbed up again, its furry face, and rubbed Xu Ning''s ears all the time.


    "Seems to understand what I mean..."


    Seeing this, Xu Ning became clearer.


    Can communicate, that''s a good thing.


    "Then I''ll take you."


    Xu Ning''s heart crossed.


    In fact, he really didn''t have the courage to disobey the demon beast suspected of virtual realm.


    So Xu Ning stuffed it into his arms again and rushed to the temporary camp.


    ¡­¡­


    A few days have passed.


    In the camp.


    On this day, after the whole hunting team had been busy all day, it was dark.


    The hunters dragged their tired and even injured bodies to rest in the camp.


    However, although the body is tired, everyone''s mental state is very good.


    Because compared with Feng Haoqi''s hunting team, the number and quality of living monsters captured on his own side are obviously superior.


    By the campfire in the camp, the capture team members sat together in twos and threes, roasting meat on a wooden frame.


    Xu Ning and Wei Sanniang sat opposite each other, on a wooden frame in the middle, baking an oily deer leg.


    Both of them are nominally the leaders of the hunting team, but the affairs are basically managed by Wei Sanniang alone.


    "Leader Xu, I really envy you. You are young and talented. You may become a disciple of Yuelan sect in the future."


    Wei Sanniang tore a piece of meat and handed it to Xu Ning: "our talent has basically come to an end. Even if we get more resource support, we can only take a chance."


    These days, Xu Ning''s success rate in capturing high-level monsters in Fanjing is 100%.


    As long as you can find high-level monsters in the world, you must be able to catch Xu Ning.


    It''s more difficult to capture living monsters than to kill them directly.


    "Life has its own circumstances." Xu Ning was full of oil. "Maybe when the third young lady successfully ascends the throne of the master and gives you the secret code of virtual environment, you will soon succeed in cultivating it and become a virtual environment martial arts teacher."


    Wei Sanniang smiled.


    This can only be heard.


    In fact, Wei Sanniang had no martial arts pursuit for a long time.


    What she is doing now is more for the sake of the family behind her.


    With the scattered communication, a big deer leg was eaten by the two people.


    There are still some debris left. Wei Sanniang cuts it up, sees a fallen leaf, wraps it up and hands it to Xu Ning.


    "Take it to your kitten."


    Wei Sanniang knew a few days ago that Xu Ning brought a cat cub back to the camp.


    "Thank you."


    Xu Ning hesitated and then took it.


    After that, Xu Ning went back to his tent.


    At present, in the camp of the hunting team, only Xu Ning and Wei Sanniang have their own independent tents.


    The space in Xu Ning''s independent tent is large, high and wide, comparable to a small room.


    As soon as he got in, Xu Ning saw the kitten curled up in Xu Ning''s quilt.


    "Gray."


    Xu Ning shouted.


    These days, Xu Ningji is basically familiar with the kitten.


    Xu Ning found that the little guy didn''t mean to hurt himself. Even if he accidentally stepped on it, he would only lick his fur and wouldn''t be angry.


    As the relationship became closer, Xu Ning named it gray.


    This basically echoes its hair color.


    Seeing Xu Ning coming in, he looked up gray and looked at Xu Ning, then came out of the quilt and rubbed Xu Ning''s feet.


    "Eat?"


    Xu Ning asked.


    Although he knows, probably gray won''t pay attention to him.


    Sure enough, as Xu Ning expected, Gray was not interested in roasted meat.


    After coming to Xu Ning, gray never took the initiative to bite food. Only every two days, he would go out briefly and stay quietly by his side when he came back.


    Xu Ning guessed that it should rely on this period of time to go out to hunt.


    With these days of getting along, Xu Ning is used to the fact that there is more gray around him.


    Even, Xu Ning was a little happy.


    Although I still can''t let gray do something to follow my will, it must be a good thing to have a virtual monster with goodwill around me.


    ¡­¡­


    Late at night.


    Feng Haoqi''s hunting team.


    In a large tent, two people communicate under the light.


    "What should we do? If we go on like this, at the end of one month, we can''t compare with the three young ladies!"


    He is a bearded man. He looks worried.


    Opposite him was a middle-aged man with a feminine face.


    Both of them are Feng Haoqi''s right-hand assistants and martial artists in the realm of inspiration.


    "Indeed..."


    The feminine man''s face was also worried: "they were really lucky to meet so many high-level monsters in the world, and the capture rate was so high..."


    "What should we do? If we lose, even if the fourth young master becomes the head of the family in the future, we don''t expect to get any benefits. We even have to fall into the name of disadvantageous."


    Said the bearded man.


    "We have to find a way..."


    The feminine man looked thoughtful.


    "I heard that the reason why the opposite side can catch many high-level monsters in the world is that they have a leader named Xu Ning who is very good at dealing with monsters, as well as Wei Sanniang. This woman also has means. It''s better to..."


    There was a fierce look in the bearded man''s eyes.


    "Unrealistic ideas."


    The feminine man scoffed at the bearded man: "the most direct point is, with our strength, how can we win them 100%?"


    "What''s more, if we do this, we will certainly get into big trouble. This is a matter of concern to master Feng. If we use this means to attack the black hand, we will have a hard time afterwards."


    The words of the feminine man made the bearded man speechless.


    "Then... What should I do? Just sit and wait to die?"


    The man asked anxiously.


    The feminine man sank for a moment, then his face showed a trace of sinister.


    "Naturally, you can''t wait to die." the feminine man said, "although you can''t do it directly, you can kill with a knife."


    "Kill with a knife?"


    The bearded man was stunned.


    "A few days ago, when I went deep into the mountain, I found a half empty realm monster waiting to give birth."


    Said the feminine man.


    "Half empty realm monster?"


    The bearded man raised his eyebrows.


    The so-called half virtual realm monster is a universal realm monster that has not completely transformed into a virtual realm.


    Monsters are different from human warriors.


    Among human warriors, there is no concept of semi emptiness.


    Those who break through the virtual world are essentially breaking through the barrier of a martial arts system.


    Either break through or fail. This barrier is a diaphragm.


    The barrier between the monsters in the world and the monsters in the virtual world is more like a bog.


    Some of them have stepped into the mire, but they can''t climb out of the mire. Those stuck in the mire between the virtual world and the mortal world are semi virtual world monsters.


    The lethality of monsters in the semi empty realm is unmatched by those who are inspired by the martial arts.


    "We just need to secretly buy off their explorers and let them lure Xu Ning and Wei Sanniang into the territory of the half empty realm monster."


    "Monsters waiting to give birth are quite cruel to outsiders who break into their territory."


    The feminine man smiled: "with its power, it''s not easy to get rid of Xu Ning and Wei Sanniang?"


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Most of the hunting team have gone out.


    Xu Ning and Wei Sanniang are still in the camp.


    Apart from the occasional active search in the mountains, they spent most of their time waiting for the feedback of the searchers.


    "Leader Wei, leader Xu!"


    At this time, a member of the hunting team came: "the people in the search team came the news that they had found a wounded mortal monster!"


    "Are you sure?"


    Wei Sanniang and Xu Ning asked at the same time.


    It''s too difficult to capture the peak monster in the world.


    It''s much easier if you''re an injured monster.


    If this is true, it is a rare opportunity.


    Originally, their hunting team took the lead. If they could catch a living mortal monster, they could even announce victory in advance.


    "You can be sure!"


    The hunter and were very excited: "the place where the peak monster in the world is located is five miles south and north of the first high-level monster in the world!"


    "Leader Xu..."


    Wei Sanniang looked at Xu Ning: "it''s a rare opportunity. Let''s go together and try to win the peak monster in the world."


    "OK."


    Seeing this, Xu Ning responded immediately.


    However, Xu Ning didn''t start immediately, but returned to the tent first and comforted gray.


    Xu Ning didn''t go with gray. He was afraid that gray would see the peak monster in the world again, so he opened his mouth and ate it.


    In that case, it would be a big trouble.


    Xu Ning and Wei Sanniang went to the place where the monster was located according to the news reported by the visitor.


    It was a valley between mountains. When Xu Ning and Wei Sanniang arrived, there were already members of the hunting team waiting on the hillside.


    "Who discovered this wounded mortal monster?"


    Wei Sanniang asked several members of the hunting team.


    "Wu Liu found it."


    A member of the hunting team said, "he said he met a monster with scales and armor on the hillside. The monster has a strong breath and is most likely the peak level of the world."


    "Originally, Wu Liu thought he would die, but unexpectedly, the monster at the top of the world let Wu Liu go to the valley below. At this time, Wu Liu found that the monster at the top of the world was hurt."


    "Wu Liu quickly told us the news, let us stay here, and then go back to report."


    Wei Sanniang and Xu Ning didn''t have much doubt about this statement.


    "What about the Wu six?"


    Wei Sanniang asked.


    "I went back to report. I shouldn''t have come back yet."


    Wei Sanniang nodded.


    The speed of her and Xu Ning was indeed much faster. They had already arrived before the informant came back.


    "Leader Xu, let''s go down and have a look."


    Wei Sanniang is eager to try.


    "OK."


    Xu Ning is also quite cooperative.


    They followed the hillside to the valley.


    In this valley, the environment is humid and full of sludge.


    "Look at the footprints."


    Wei Sanniang found that there was a huge footprint in the sludge.


    "The news of Wu Liu should be good... Following this footprint, we should be able to find the injured monster."


    Wei Sanniang seemed quite eager.


    She walked in front and followed Xu Ning''s footprints to find the monster.


    "Huh?"


    However, after taking a few steps, Xu Ning suddenly stopped.


    Wei Sanniang found Xu Ning''s abnormality: "what''s the matter?"


    "Guard leader..."


    Xu Ning looked back: "someone."


    "Someone?"


    Wei Sanniang was stunned at first, and then looked down Xu Ning''s eyes.


    Where Xu Ning looked, he saw a dense vine covering the rock mass behind him.


    "Go and have a look!"


    Xu Ning moved, stepped on the cloud wave and rushed directly.


    Seeing this, Wei Sanniang started to catch up with him although she didn''t know why.


    In his perception, behind the vine, there is someone!


    "No! He found us!"


    Xu Ning guessed right. Behind the vine was the bearded man and the feminine man.


    The two of them, hiding here, are to confirm that Xu Ning and Wei Sanniang will take the initiative to enter the tiger''s mouth and be torn to pieces by the half empty realm monster waiting to give birth.


    However, when everything went according to their expectations, Xu Ning found their trace.


    All plans have completely failed at this moment.


    "Slip! Don''t fight him!"


    The feminine man warned, "if you are dragged, this matter will be exposed, so we will be in trouble."


    "I know!"


    Although the bearded man felt pity, they still listened to the feminine man''s words and fled quickly to the hillside.


    "Want to go?"


    Xu Ning pulled out the short knife behind him, pointed it at the two people and threw it out in an instant.


    With a short knife wrapped with tearing force and great power, it directly and rapidly cut the hamstrings of the bearded man running away.


    He stumbled, screamed and fell.


    Seeing this, the feminine man had no choice but to stop and drag the bearded man.


    In this short time, Xu Ning and Wei Sanniang pursued.


    "It''s you!"


    At this time, Wei Sanniang recognized them.

 Chapter 116

    "Both of them are from the fourth young master! They are the leader of the fourth young master''s hunting team!"


    Wei Sanniang said to Xu Ning.


    "Four young masters..."


    Xu Ning thought quickly in his mind.


    This identity determines that these two people must be enemies.


    Moreover, when the trail was just exposed and they saw themselves and Wei Sanniang chasing, they chose to flee immediately. Obviously, they didn''t want to meet them.


    It''s definitely fishy that they are opponents of each other and happen to appear here.


    "Chuanhe mountain is so big that we two appear here to ambush monsters. What''s the problem?"


    The feminine man took the lead in opening his mouth: "it''s you who delayed our good deeds. We haven''t investigated it yet, but you beat the rake!"


    Hearing this, the bearded man quickly reacted.


    "You cut my hamstring. Obviously, you want to violate the competition rules and secretly attack me. I will stab this account and let the master judge it!"


    The bearded man tore his coat and wrapped his legs.


    For a time, Xu Ning and Wei Sanniang fell into passivity.


    Wei Sanniang and Xu Ning looked at each other.


    "According to what you say, it''s the two of us who are wrong?"


    Wei Sanniang was unwilling to show weakness: "you are hiding. You can doubt that you want to snipe US secretly. If we hadn''t noticed this, you might have succeeded."


    "Nonsense!"


    The bearded man said, "how did we know you were here? Can we still attract you?"


    After saying this, the bearded man seemed to notice something wrong and subconsciously looked at the feminine man.


    A feminine man is also a frown between his eyebrows.


    Wei Sanniang and Xu Ning grasped their subtle expressions at the same time.


    "It''s not over!"


    The feminine man was afraid that Xu Ning and Wei Sanniang would think deeply, so he directly helped the bearded man: "this will be decided by the house owner in the future!"


    After that, they will leave.


    "Stop!"


    Wei Sanniang noticed something wrong and wanted to stop them.


    But just then, at the end of the valley, a violent roar came out.


    The sound has a strong sense of shock and crack. It seems to tear people apart.


    "This momentum..."


    Xu Ning immediately felt a sense of crisis.


    "Virtual world monster?"


    This was Xu Ning''s first thought, but he quickly rejected it: "no, the smell of virtual realm monsters should be stronger. This should be semi virtual realm monsters!"


    "The monster is awake. Run!"


    The bearded man was in a hurry.


    He knew very well that it should be four high-level warriors in the world who appeared on the territory of the demon beast in the semi virtual world, which made it feel threatened.


    As a monster waiting to give birth, it is now very sensitive.


    After the bearded man said this, Xu Ning and Wei Sanniang reacted at the same time.


    These two people have long known that there are half empty realm monsters here!


    When you think of the blunder of the bearded man just now, you can easily infer that they were lured.


    From beginning to end, Xu Ning and Wei Sanniang had never seen the Wu Liu with the letter.


    "You are plotting against us!"


    Wei Sanniang was very angry.


    If she didn''t feel the smell of the half empty realm monster getting closer and closer, Wei Sanniang would have to cut them both with a knife.


    "Leader Xu, let''s go!"


    Wei Sanniang forced herself to calm down. She knew that she couldn''t delay her time now, so she said to Xu Ning, "when we get rid of the monsters in the semi virtual environment, we''ll report to them and settle accounts with them!"


    Wei Sanniang dragged Xu Ning and was about to rush up the slope to one side.


    However, at the moment of turning around, the feminine man suddenly waved his sleeves, and more than a dozen flying nails were shot at Xu Ning and Wei Sanniang respectively.


    Xu Ning was immediately alarmed and turned away directly to avoid the sneak attack of flying nails.


    But Wei Sanniang didn''t react at all because she was too close and her strength was not as good as Xu Ning.


    On her back, she was nailed with several flying nails in an instant, and her strength penetrated into her body and hit the key.


    "What a pity!"


    The feminine man looked sorry.


    He thought he could kill both of them in a sneak attack.


    Wei Sanniang and Xu Ning have just found doubts. If they are allowed to go out alive, they will reveal their secrets in the follow-up investigation.


    Originally, the feminine man wanted to kill them directly here.


    I just didn''t expect that Xu Ning would react to such a short distance.


    But at this time, the feminine man did not intend to continue to fight, because the half empty realm monster was already very close.


    He grabbed the bearded man: "go!"


    "But the boy hasn''t been killed yet!"


    The bearded man said.


    "No matter what, run for your life first. We''ll ambush him when we get out of the valley! Of course, it''s best that he is eaten directly by the half empty monster!"


    The feminine man rushed up the hillside with the bearded man.


    "Guard leader!"


    At the moment when Wei Sanniang was injured, Xu Ning reacted.


    At this time, Wei Sanniang had completely lost consciousness.


    He first put a hand on Wei Sanniang''s wrist and tried to say, "there''s still breath!"


    Then, Xu Ning directly carried Wei Sanniang on his back and looked at the two people who ran crazy.


    Feeling the danger of approaching behind him, Xu Ning released all his strength, exercised his external skills, stepped on the cloud wave, and pursued them.


    "The boy caught up!"


    The feminine man looked back.


    First, he saw a terrible monster with scales and thorns on his head, which looked like a giant crocodile, crawling fast in the distance.


    Then he saw that Xu Ning was catching up with Wei Sanniang step by step.


    "Why so fast?"


    The bearded man was also in a panic.


    If Xu Ning goes this way, he will obviously attract the half empty realm monster.


    Seeing this, the feminine man shot several flying nails at Xu Ning, and was still easily avoided by Xu Ning.


    At this time, Xu Ning had enemies in front and pursuers behind, but Xu Ning didn''t panic at all.


    Although I may not be able to beat the half empty realm monster behind me, I''m sure I can catch up with the two guys in front.


    Sure enough, as Xu Ning expected, he soon caught up with them.


    At this time, the monster in the semi virtual environment behind him was very close, and it was close to climb out of the valley.


    "He passed us!"


    The bearded man was in a hurry.


    If so, there is no delay behind, then they will become the recent pursuit target of the demon beast in the semi virtual world.


    "Damn it!"


    The feminine man''s nails were all shot out.


    Seeing that the monster in the semi empty world behind him was about to catch up, he looked hard, and then pushed the bearded man around him.


    "You!"


    The bearded man stumbled and fell straight back.


    At the same time, the monster in the semi empty world chased him, and the Giant Claw snapped it and directly stepped on the bearded man.


    He didn''t even scream, but he turned into a pool of meat mud.


    "How cruel!"


    Xu Ning sneered. At this time, he had taken the lead in climbing up the valley.


    The feminine man bought some time by relying on the bearded man and saw that he was going to climb out of the valley.


    But Xu Ning has been stuck in the valley and settled on the way forward of the feminine man.


    "You!"


    Feminine men also found this.


    This time, he became the target of being hit back and forth.


    Xu Ning had just picked up the short knife. At this time, he threw it out again, directly blocking the way forward of the feminine man.


    The feminine man moved slowly, his shoulder was scratched and lost his balance.


    The huge monster covered with scales behind him accelerated and photographed with one claw. He also completely turned into a pool of meat mud.


    Seeing this, Xu Ning didn''t stay any longer. He ran away with Sanniang Wei on his back.


    Roar!


    The half empty realm monster stood on the valley and roared again.


    But it seems that because of the imminent delivery, it did not continue to pursue, but returned to the valley.


    "Safe!"


    Xu Ning felt the terrible breath away.


    Xu Ning stopped, found a flat place in the mountain forest, and laid Wei Sanniang on the ground.


    Then Xu Ning groped around Wei Sanniang''s waist.


    A porcelain vase was fumbled out by Xu Ning.


    Xu Ning opened the bottle stopper, then took out the pill and put it into Wei Sanniang''s mouth. Then Xu Ning urged him to push the pill directly into Wei Sanniang''s stomach.


    This is a pill for repairing physical injuries.


    "The wound near the flying nail stopped..."


    Seeing this, Xu Ning quickly pulled the flying nail out of Wei Sanniang''s back.


    "You should be able to save your life."


    Xu Ning felt that Wei Sanniang''s state was stable.


    However, even so, Wei Sanniang could not wake up for the time being because of her serious injury.


    "Once these two people die, the competition of capturing living monsters will be a complete win."


    At this time, Xu Ning has helped Feng Chengyu win a game.


    As for the deaths of the two people, it is bound to be investigated in the follow-up.


    But Xu Ning is not afraid at all. He just needs to tell the truth. He just needs to find the guy named Wu Liu in the follow-up, and then hide the details of his blocking the feminine man. Then his side is the perfect victim.


    Although the outcome of the fact is the victim''s anti killing.


    After resting for a while, Xu Ning carried Wei Sanniang on her back again and took her to the camp.


    When he arrived at the camp, Xu Ning would take the initiative to find the transfer team and report what had just happened.


    ¡­¡­


    Two days have passed.


    Chunlin county.


    Feng Fu.


    Feng Qizhi, the current owner of the family, browsed the news from Chuanhe mountain in the letter.


    The above describes in detail the conflict and competition between Feng Chengyu camp and Feng Haoqi camp.


    "Haoqi, this child..."


    Feng Qizhi suddenly sighed: "it''s still too far from Cheng Yu."


    "Whether in employment or management, two people are not at the same level..."


    At this time, although the assessment is only in the past half a month, Feng Qizhi has already taken care of the candidate for the next home owner.


    In terms of Dan medicine management, only half a month later, Feng Chengyu has opened up the channels of two County cities and one government city. Moreover, in Chunlin County, he has also reached some agreement with the people of the Xiao family and the Ye family, so that Feng''s Dan medicine can be sold through the Xiao and ye channels.


    This shows that Feng Chengyu has built his own network framework before the assessment of home owners.


    However, Feng Haoqi made no achievements in this half month. He was even put forward jointly by the Xiao family and the Ye family, which made him disheartened.


    In addition, Feng Haoqi lost completely in the competition to capture living monsters in Chuanhe mountain.


    He not only scattered his fighters, but also harbored evil intentions. In the end, he was smart, but was mistaken by smart, and the leader lost his life directly.


    In Feng Qizhi''s view, Feng Haoqi is simply a straw bag with strong external strength and strong internal strength.


    In fact, from the beginning, Feng Qizhi wanted to pass on the title of home owner to Feng Haoqi.


    It''s not a preference for Feng Haoqi. It''s just that the master of the family preaches too much male thought.


    He had planned that in the two competitions, as long as Feng Haoqi had an advantage, he would pass on the position of home owner to Feng Haoqi.


    However, the assessment has just begun. Feng Haoqi was defeated in an all-round way and was suppressed by Feng Chengyu.


    This made Feng Qizhi extremely disappointed.


    "It''s also a good thing to pass the title of home owner to Cheng Yu..."


    Feng Qizhi recalled Feng Chengyu''s growth process.


    His daughter has been extremely strong and competitive since childhood.


    She doesn''t love martial arts, but she is obsessed with family power.


    Feng Qizhi suddenly felt that it was also a good choice to hand over the Feng family to such Feng Chengyu.


    After Feng Qizhi got what happened in Chuanhe mountain, Feng Chengyu also learned the news.


    At this time, she also received a letter.


    "Miss, what''s the situation with Xu Ning and Sanniang?"


    Song Bo stood beside Feng Chengyu, waiting for her to browse the letter and ask.


    Feng Chengyu looked at Song Bo and unconsciously smiled: "Song Bo, the situation is stable!"


    "Really?"


    Song Bo looked surprised.


    He took the letter and read it quickly.


    "Miss''s eyes are really powerful!"


    Song Bo said, "this Xu Ning not only killed the man who set up the set, but also saved Sanniang!"


    "Xu Ning really exceeded my expectations."


    Feng chengyusi made no secret of her appreciation for Xu Ning: "he is not only gifted, but also has a sense of propriety. When he is sent to Yuelan sect in the future, he still needs to maintain a good relationship with him. If there is no accident, I think he is likely to become the top level of Yuelan sect, at least a deacon!"


    Song Bo didn''t expect that Feng Chengyu should be so optimistic about Xu Ning.


    If Xu Ning could really become the deacon of Yuelan sect when Feng Chengyu was in charge of the family, with the help of Xu Ning''s power, Feng Chengyu could even completely take back the power of the family elders.


    "Wait for the news. I know my father. He must be very disappointed with Feng Haoqi at the moment."


    Feng Chengyu was confident: "with my father''s patience, I can be sure of my successor in ten days at most!"


    "Congratulations, miss!"


    Song Boxi smiles.


    Feng Chengyu ascends to the master of Feng''s house, so he will be a close Minister of the master in the future.


    The background and strength of the family behind us will certainly be upgraded to a higher level.


    Feng Chengyu was also very happy when he heard the speech.


    After more than ten years of persistence, he finally paid off.


    Ten days have passed.


    As Feng Chengyu expected, Feng Qizhi did not have much patience to wait for a few months, but directly announced that he would hand over the sovereignty of his family to Feng Chengyu.


    Feng Chengyu became the new female head of the Feng family.


    More than ten days later, Xu Ning and Wei Sanniang returned to the city.


    Feng Chengyu found Xu Ning in person after carrying out the family affairs of Qishun.


    She not only fulfilled her promise to recommend Xu Ning to Yuelan sect, but also prepared a gift for Xu Ning.

 Chapter 117

    Feng Chengyu''s study.


    "Xu Ning."


    This is the first meeting between Feng Chengyu and Xu Ning after Feng Chengyu became the head of the Feng family.


    As a rare female owner of the Feng family, Feng Chengyu is now in high spirits.


    "Master Feng."


    Xu Ning also changed his name.


    "Thanks to you this time, if it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t have been appointed the head of the house so soon."


    Feng Chengyu said, "and you saved Sanniang. Sanniang should remember this kindness, and I should also remember it."


    "Xu Ning, I promised you before to recommend you to Yuelan sect. Now it''s time."


    Feng Chengyu chose to honor his promise: "as a subordinate family of Yuelan sect, we will have a number of promotion places for external disciples and an internal disciple every five years."


    "Now, I''ll recommend the number of inner disciples to you."


    Feng Chengyu said.


    When Xu Ning heard the speech, a flash of brilliance flashed in his eyes.


    As long as you enter Yuelan sect, you can get the secret code of virtual environment and become a virtual environment martial arts teacher.


    "In fact, it is not accurate to say that it is the number of inner disciples."


    Feng Chengyu explained: "after entering Yuelan sect, those who are recommended as inner disciples will also be selected by the sect elders. If they can be accepted as disciples by the sect elders, they can obtain the identity of true disciples."


    "But whether you can be selected by the sect elders depends on yourself. I can''t help."


    In Feng Chengyu''s tone, he even took some apologies.


    "Master Feng, I''m satisfied that you can give me the number of internal disciples once every five years."


    Xu Ning also expressed his gratitude.


    At this time, song Bo also interrupted. His face was full of smiles: "Xu Ning, the number of inner disciples was won by the main force of the family. Those elders are reluctant to give this name to people outside the Feng family..."


    "Song Bo."


    Song Bo was interrupted by Feng Chengyu before he finished saying, "there''s no need to mention these."


    "I made a mistake."


    Song Bo slightly apologized.


    But song Bo just said that. He knew very well that Feng Chengyu was not suitable to say some words, but he had to help say them.


    Xu Ning also understood what Feng Chengyu and song Bo meant, so he thanked him again.


    "And..."


    Feng Chengyu said, "as far as I know, the environment inside Yuelan Zongli will be very different from that outside."


    "For example, money, Yuelan sect, does not recognize gold and silver, but only pure source pill. If there is no pure source pill, it will be difficult to move in the sect."


    Feng Chengyu said, "before, I have bought the dry shares of your shadow moon martial arts school, a total of 3000 liang of gold. I will exchange them all into pure source pills through the door and give them to you."


    With that, song Bo took down a large wooden box from the cabinet behind him, opened it and sent it to Xu Ning.


    Inside, there are 30 pills with smooth and pure surface.


    Xu Ning didn''t expect Feng Chengyu to be so considerate.


    Although the value of his dry shares is very high, if you want to sell them, you must discount a lot. Feng Chengyu buys them at the price, which is actually a loss in terms of price.


    Moreover, she specialized in finding channels to replace it with the pure source pill she needed after she stepped into Yuelan sect.


    This is another thought.


    "This pure source pill took a lot of effort."


    Song Bo timely interrupted and said, "although this pure source pill can also be converted into a price, there is no market. In this way, you can get 30 pure source pills, which is also convenient by the identity of the owner."


    "I understand what master Feng wants."


    Xu Ning took the wooden box containing Chunyuan pill and touched the surface of a Chunyuan pill.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Found 100 units of energy, absorbed?


    whether


    ¡ª¡ª


    The energy of a pure source pill is 100 units?


    Xu Ning''s heart suddenly quickened.


    In this way, I have 3000 units of energy in my hand!


    Even if you leave a part of it for the expenses of Yuelan sect, there is a lot left for you to absorb.


    As long as you can get the secret code of virtual environment, you don''t have to worry about the energy required for ascension at all.


    "These are my previous commitments to you."


    Feng Chengyu not only fulfilled his promise, but also made arrangements for Xu Ning to enter Yuelan sect.


    "In addition, I want to give you a gift."


    Feng Chengyu said again, "it''s your reward for saving Sanniang."


    Seeing this, song Bo took out another wooden box.


    This wooden box is much smaller.


    Xu Ning took it and opened it and found a book on display.


    The name of the book is called Yan Xi Sheng Gu Jing.


    "This is the most precious secret skill of the Feng family. It is called Yan Xi Sheng Gu Jing."


    Feng Chengyu explained to Xu Ning: "according to my eldest brother and second brother, after entering Yuelan sect, although they will be taught the secret code of virtual environment, other resources such as virtual environment secret skills can only be purchased through Chunyuan pill or exchanged by relying on the contribution points of the sect."


    "If you''ve just entered the sect, you certainly don''t have such details, so I''ll give you a virtual realm secret skill first to save you some trouble."


    "Xu Jing''s secret skill? Yan Xi Sheng Gu Jing?"


    Xu Ning didn''t expect that Feng Chengyu would give a big gift.


    It can be said that the thoughtful Feng Chengyu has made all preparations for entering Yuelan sect.


    What she has done has obviously exceeded her previous commitments.


    "I''ll accept the wishes of master Feng."


    Xu Ning is also a smart man. Feng Chengyu''s efforts have obviously been mixed with personal friendship.


    It''s more like maintaining the relationship between the two.


    Xu Ning also understood that if he really became the core disciple of Yuelan sect, Feng Chengyu would benefit from his own line.


    Her gift is like a human investment.


    "If you want to go to Yuelan sect, you''d better start in half a month."


    Feng Chengyu said, "the time for Yuelan sect to receive new disciples this year is two months before the demon cutting conference. If you miss it, you have to wait another year."


    "Then I''ll give you a horse with demon blood. You can ride it to Yuelan sect in less than a month. I''ll send someone to bring you the certificate to enter Yuelan sect before you leave."


    "This farewell, I don''t know when I can see you again."


    Suddenly, Feng Chengyu said, "I hope you can become a true legend and stay with Yuelan sect."


    "I''ll do my best."


    Xu Ningying said.


    The two exchanged greetings again, and Xu Ning left with a gift from Feng Chengyu.


    After Xu Ning left, Feng Chengyu stood up and looked respectfully behind the screen.


    At this time, under the gaze of Feng Chengyu and song Bo, a figure walked out slowly.


    It was an old man in a long coat with Hefa Tongyan.


    When he was just in the room, Xu Ning didn''t notice the existence of this person at all.


    It''s not that Xu Ning''s perception ability is too poor, but that the old man is a virtual martial arts teacher who sits in charge of the Feng family.


    "Cheng Yu, you have a good eye."


    The old man smiled with satisfaction and said, "this boy is really worth making friends."


    Feng Chengyu nodded and smiled at the speech.


    She is confident in her vision.


    "It''s just Xu Ning. He''s not the one who moves the state of mind..."


    The old man said, "he is a real world, nine levels of inspiration."


    "Inspiration?"


    Feng Chengyu and song Bo were stunned.


    Both of them did not expect that Xu Ning was so sharp and exposed that he still had hidden strength.


    "Young, amazing talent, and know how to hide..."


    The old man smiled: "I''m sure that within ten years, this person will be the deacon of Yuelan sect."


    Feng Chengyu didn''t expect the old man to be so optimistic about Xu Ning.


    "You are much better than your father." the old man looked at Feng Chengyu. "I''m relieved that the Feng family is in your hands."


    ¡­¡­


    A few days have passed.


    Jifeng state.


    A long mountain range.


    Between the mountains, mountains and rocks stand and trees crisscross.


    From time to time, there will be a creepy animal roar.


    Xu Ning, on the other hand, rode a horse with a high head and walked through the mountains.


    As long as he crosses this mountain range, he can reach yuelanzong.


    "Oh."


    Xu Ninghuai''s gray head came out.


    Now the gray is completely familiar with Xu Ning.


    Even, they can do some simple communication, and even gray will execute some orders of Xu Ning.


    "Why, hungry?"


    After getting along with gray for so long, Xu Ning has found out the habit of gray.


    Gray head even a few times, and then drilled out of Xu Ning''s bosom.


    Yo.


    A few cries came from above Xu Ning''s head.


    Xu Ning looked up and saw that it was several birds and monsters.


    They are at most the middle level of the world, but they are very large.


    It fell to the ground gray, with its hind feet slightly bent and ejected with force.


    Then, it turned into a silver shadow and jumped directly out of a height of tens of meters.


    The little gray body stagnated in the air, then its head suddenly expanded, and then swallowed several birds and monsters into its stomach.


    Then, the gray fell from the air and steadily fell into Xu Ning''s arms.


    "You can eat so much. What should you do after taking you into Yuelan sect?"


    Xu Ning pinched the gray neck.


    Gray listened, just stretched out his tongue to lick Xu Ning.


    Although he had just swallowed several birds and monsters, there was no fishy and bloody smell in his gray mouth.


    In addition to worrying about the food source after gray white enters Yuelan sect, Xu Ning is also worried that gray white will be exposed to the vision of the strong of Yuelan sect.


    At that time, whether you are gray or gray, you will get into trouble.


    Malaysia continued to walk, and Xu Ning looked at the mountain scenery.


    Suddenly, Xu Ning thought of a solution.


    "Grey, let''s discuss it."


    Xu Ning held gray on his chest: "I''m afraid there will be danger after you enter Yuelan sect with me. Why don''t you stay in this mountain for a while. There are food and drink here, and it''s very close to Yuelan sect. I can come to see you at any time."


    Xu Ning knew that gray could hear his words.


    Gray white smell speech, two big blue eyes dribble around.


    After a while, gray nodded hard.


    Xu Ning smiled, so he didn''t have to worry about the gray problem.


    "Go to the mountain and take charge of it."


    Xu Ning pointed to a mountain in the distance: "I''ll find you there in the future."


    This is also an appointment for two people.


    Gray heard the speech and nodded again.


    This time, it also waved its claws twice to show its agreement.


    In this way, when a man and a cat were about to walk out of the mountains, Xu Ning and gray were temporarily separated.


    Gray went directly to the mountain peak designated by Xu Ning.


    Although they are different, Xu Ning and gray have no sad feeling of parting.


    Yuelan sect is very close to here. As long as Xu Ning is willing, he can come to gray at any time.


    Feng Chengyu once told Xu Ning that the children of Yuelan sect, whether outside, inside or true, often go out to do tasks.


    At that time, when Xu Ning goes out to do a task, he can pick up gray.


    One is to get together, and the other is to provide security for yourself.


    Now Xu Ning has basically concluded that gray is the virtual monster of the real value of goods. Although he doesn''t know what kind of gray is for the time being, nor why he is infatuated with himself.


    "Yue LAN Zong, I''m coming."


    Xu Ning was looking forward to entering the sect.


    Originally, I was able to enter Yuansheng sect more than half a year ago, but I have been delayed until now, and I have gone to different sects.


    Xu ningzong''s horse, as long as he passes through this dense forest, he can reach Yuelan sect.


    Whoosh!


    However, just then, a cold awn suddenly burst from the dense forest.


    Xu Ning was immediately alarmed and turned his head sideways.


    The cold light brushed Xu Ning''s cheek and drew a blood line.


    Was attacked?


    Xu Ning''s eyes flashed a killing machine.


    He rode quickly and pursued away.


    At the same time, the blood on Xu Ning''s face began to solidify, and then the blood line on his face was healing slowly.


    Just a few breaths, the blood line wound disappeared, and there was no scar on Xu Ning''s face.


    This is Xu Ning''s latest virtual realm secret skill, the power of Yan Xi Sheng Gu Jing!


    "Sneak attack!"


    Xu Ning went straight through the thorns and found a man hiding behind a big tree. He looked at himself in panic.


    "Why did you attack me?"


    Xu Ning dismounted, holding a short knife and approached the man step by step.


    The man was ragged and his hair was messy. From his appearance, he should be a young man of his own age.


    "Misunderstanding!"


    Seeing Xu Ning walking in with killing intention, the man quickly explained: "just heard the sound of horse hoofs, I thought you were the killer chasing me!"


    "The killer chasing you?"


    Xu Ning is dubious.


    I''ve just come here. I really have no motive to be assassinated.


    But even so, Xu Ning could not immediately believe this man''s words.


    "I''m a disciple preparing to enter Yuelan sect!"


    Seeing that Xu Ning didn''t believe his words, the young man took out a cyan sign from his arms.


    "It''s the voucher for joining the sect!"


    Xu Ning just looked at it and recognized it.


    This entry certificate is as like as two peas.


    This shows that the young man is the same as himself. He is not only an incoming disciple, but also an inner disciple.


    Seeing this, Xu Ning took the knife.


    The man was relieved to see Xu Ning''s killing and convergence.


    He quickly apologized again: "I''m sorry. I really thought the killer was after me."


    "Killer?"


    Xu Ning carefully sensed the surroundings and did not find the potential danger for the time being.


    "I am also a disciple of Yuelan sect who is about to start."


    Xu ningliangming identity.

 Chapter 118

    Looking at the blue sign in Xu Ning''s hand, the young man showed an excited expression.


    "Fellow students!"


    It seems that seeing Xu Ning is a very happy thing.


    "My name is Gu Qinghe. I''m from Gu Shanjun''s family."


    "Gu Shanjun..."


    Xu Ning knows this place.


    Gu Shanjun is not far from yuelanzong gate. If you travel rapidly, the road may be less than ten days away.


    Gu Qinghe explained, "when I was half way out of the city, I was ambushed by my enemies. At that time, it was too far from Gushan County, and I couldn''t escape back, so I had to get here all the way."


    "Along the way, I went through hardships, experienced several fierce battles, and almost confessed."


    Gu Qinghe''s words were full of bitterness: "there were more than a dozen guards around me. Now they were all killed to protect me."


    It seems that Gu Qinghe has been holding it for too long. As soon as he sees Xu Ning, his future colleague, Gu Qinghe says a lot.


    "It''s really not easy..."


    Xu Ning said, "but don''t talk nonsense now. It''s better to enter the sect quickly. If there are killers in the future, I may be implicated by you."


    Gu Qinghe Listened: "what you said is reasonable."


    Then Gu Qinghe brought a horse from a distance. Xu Ning saw that it was not an ordinary product.


    However, the horse''s body is full of wounds, and its breath looks weak.


    "Where are you from?"


    When he got on the horse, Gu Qinghe asked.


    "Chunlin County, Xu Ning."


    Xu Ning briefly introduced his identity.


    "I don''t remember the Xu family in Chunlin county?"


    Gu Qinghe''s a little jumpy, and he''s more direct when asking questions.


    "No, it''s the quota given by the Feng family."


    There is really no need to hide.


    Along the way, Gu Qinghe has been nagging.


    If it weren''t for his appearance, Xu Ning didn''t believe that this guy had just experienced life and death pursuit.


    It took less than half an hour to ride again.


    In their vision, a huge mountain gate appeared.


    Closer, the big characters on the Mountain Gate became clear.


    Yuelan sect.


    "Finally."


    Xu Ning and Gu Qinghe are both relaxed.


    I ran all the way and finally reached my destination.


    From a distance, they can see that there are disciples in uniform stationed at the mountain gate.


    Next to the disciples stationed at the mountain gate, there are two giant fierce dogs and monsters lying by the mountain gate. They seem to be dozing off.


    Between the mountain gates, there are also disciples going in and out in scattered ways.


    "Who entered my Yuelan sect?"


    Xu Ning and Gu Qinghe rode close, and a garrison disciple suddenly blocked them.


    "We are the disciples who have come to be recommended and are about to get started."


    Xu Ning and Gu Qinghe took out the blue sign to prove their identity at the same time.


    Seeing this, the disciple checked their signs, and his face became soft.


    "It''s two younger martial brothers. In that case, come with me into the mountain."


    The disciple''s attitude changed after seeing the green card.


    With this brand, as long as you confirm your identity, you start as an inner disciple.


    "Thank you, senior brother."


    Xu Ning and Gu Qinghe thanked each other.


    "This horse can''t enter the Pope''s door."


    The disciple warned at the right time.


    Xu Ning and Gu Qinghe looked at each other. They both dismounted and drove them away directly.


    "Come with me."


    The disciple began to lead the way.


    Obviously, it is also their task to lead new people into the sect.


    When crossing the mountain gate, Xu Ning and Gu Qinghe passed in front of the two fierce dogs and monsters.


    Two fierce dogs and monsters opened their eyes and twitched their noses at the same time, as if they remembered their breath.


    "It''s a virtual monster..."


    Xu Ning has judged the level of the two gatekeepers.


    Just now, when the eyes of the two fierce dogs and monsters were looking at themselves, they suddenly had a cold sense of crisis on their backs.


    The leading disciple took them along the steps on the mountain and continued to walk up.


    I don''t know how many steps they took. They came to a vast flat land.


    On the flat ground, there are various buildings, as well as disciples in different costumes, walking in a hurry.


    "I''ll take you to verify your identity first."


    The leading disciple first led them to a nearby concierge.


    He communicated with the disciples on duty and took out a book.


    "Tell me where you come from, which company you are recommended by, and who your name is."


    The disciple opened the book.


    "My name is Xu Ning. I was recommended by the Feng family in Chunlin county."


    Disciple Wen Yan looked in the catalogue and found Xu Ning''s name.


    Below Xu Ning''s name, there is a small portrait of Xu Ning, which is at least 90% similar to Xu Ning''s real person.


    Whether it is Xu Ning''s information or Xu Ning''s portrait, these are prepared by Feng Chengyu and sent in advance through the monster who sent letters.


    Yuelan sect''s review of recommending disciples is quite strict.


    This is also to prevent the recommending disciple from having an accident on the way, and then being used as a voucher by others to replace his identity.


    "Correct."


    Later, the disciple confirmed Gu Qinghe''s identity.


    It''s also correct.


    "In that case, I''ll take my two younger martial brothers to the temporary residence first."


    The disciple said.


    "There are still ten days before the patriarch elders choose the true disciples."


    While leading the way, the disciple explained to the two: "these ten days, the two younger martial brothers are not officially introduced."


    "If you are selected as a true disciple ten days later, you will follow the elders who selected you to their main peak. If you are not selected as a true disciple, you will automatically obtain the identity of an inner disciple."


    In addition, the disciple explained all kinds of precautions for the two people wholeheartedly.


    Then they were taken to a different garden.


    In bieyuan, rows of green brick houses are closely connected, which looks very simple.


    "This is where the disciples of the inner gate to be introduced live... There are wooden cards hanging outside the door, which means they haven''t lived yet."


    The disciple said, "you can choose your own room. The basic daily necessities in the room are complete. In these ten days, someone will come specially to deliver meals. After ten days, someone will call you away to select the true biography."


    "By the way, you must remember, don''t do it here."


    Before leaving, the disciple specially reminded: "once you start, you will be directly cancelled as a disciple to be introduced and expelled from the sect."


    Then the disciple left.


    "It''s a big door. There are so many rules."


    Gu Qinghe shook his head and sighed, "brother Xu, pick a room."


    At this time, Gu Qinghe was impatient and wanted to find a place to wash and change his clothes.


    "OK."


    Xu Ning and Gu Qinghe walked one by one in front of the green brick house.


    Xu Ning roughly estimated that there are nearly hundreds of green brick houses here, of which only a small part live.


    According to the previous leading disciple, these people should be new people with the qualification of internal disciples.


    "Brother Xu, just here."


    Gu Qinghe stood still before two rooms connected and uninhabited.


    "We are new acquaintances after getting started. We live closer and it''s convenient to take care of each other."


    Gu Qinghe said.


    Xu Ning had no objection, and then chose a tile house with Gu Qinghe.


    Entering the Washe, Xu Ning looked around.


    The room is not big, but things are very neat.


    Xu Ning put his package on the table and then opened it.


    In this package, there are mainly some changed clothes and a wooden box.


    The wooden box was given by Feng Chengyu. It was said that it was a pure source pill with monetary effect in Yuelan sect.


    There were originally 30 pure source pills, but Xu Ning used 15 of them and converted them into 1500 units of energy.


    In addition to Xu Ning''s previous accumulation in Chuanhe mountain and the Reiki crystal excreted by Qianyuan insect, Xu Ning''s energy unit reaches 1650


    Of the 1650 units of energy, Xu Ning used 600 of them to raise the tide fist to the third level.


    After ascending to the third level, Xu Ning exerts tidal fist, which makes his lethality greater.


    Now Xu Ning can punch four times the force without injury.


    With this strength, Xu Ning can basically achieve the second kill of the same level.


    Even in the face of the half empty monster in Chuanhe mountain at that time, Xu Ning was sure to fight with it.


    However, after the tide fist was promoted to the third level, Xu Ning found a problem that the "+" behind the tide fist disappeared in the martial arts panel.


    There are nine levels of secret skills in the virtual world. Now the tidal fist has only been repaired to the third level, which is still a long way from complete cultivation.


    Xu Ning also knows why.


    This is because after reaching the fourth level, the secret skill of virtual environment will involve the change of "nature". If you want to practice "nature", you must achieve virtual environment.


    This is one of the manifestations of the mutual influence and connection between the secret skills of virtual environment and the secret codes of virtual environment.


    In other words, before Xu Ning became a virtual world martial arts teacher, his tidal fist can only be temporarily stuck on the third floor.


    After that, Xu Ning consumed 1000 units of energy and raised the Yan Xi Sheng Gu Jing given by Feng Chengyu to the third level.


    To some extent, it is a higher-level source breath forging formula.


    It is a skill to gain the physical body. When all martial arts practitioners achieve virtual martial arts masters, their bodies will change qualitatively.


    Before reaching the limit of body strength in the world, it will achieve another leap.


    After the leap, the Yan Xi Sheng Gu Jing can hammer forge and strengthen the flesh body of the virtual environment level.


    In addition, Yanxi Shenggu meridian also has the function of repairing its own injury.


    According to the description of Yan Xi Sheng Gu Jing, if you cultivate to the ninth layer, as long as you are not killed on the spot, even if the bones are crushed and the skin is torn off, you can still recover from the injury.


    Although Yan Xi Sheng Gu Jing is only practiced to the third level, Xu Ning can also achieve rapid repair after injury.


    Xu Ning''s face was scratched by Gu Qinghe with a flying knife before. He can heal within a few breath. This is the ability of Yan Xi to generate bone meridian.


    After the tidal fist and Yanxi Shenggu classic have been raised to the third level, Xu Ning''s remaining energy is only 50 units.


    Now, Xu Ning once again feels the cramped feeling when he is short of energy.


    "These fifteen pure source pills must be kept first. They may be used for other purposes in the future..."


    Xu Ning put away Chunyuan pill.


    Now his strength has basically reached the limit, and he doesn''t need energy to improve for the time being.


    After that, Xu Ning took out the dress and checked the thousand source insects.


    Today''s thousand source insects, after swallowing several ores respectively, then excrete several Reiki crystals every three or five times.


    After that, the thousand source insect fell into a deep sleep.


    At this time, the thousand source insects have completely curled up together. The whole looks like a fleshy white ball.


    In this regard, Xu Ning did not feel worried, but rather looked forward to it.


    Because this is the precursor of the metamorphosis of Qianyuan insect.


    After hatching, Qianyuan insect will continue to grow over time and realize transformation again and again.


    After each metamorphosis, Qianyuan insect will evolve and excrete higher quality Reiki crystals.


    The previous Qianyuan insect''s Reiki crystallization energy is not enough to meet Xu Ning''s requirements.


    After this transformation, Xu Ning hopes that the thousand source insect can give himself a satisfactory result.


    After everything was cleaned up, Xu Ning also changed his clothes and then closed his eyes in bed.


    After all, it''s also a long journey. Xu Ning really has the meaning of fatigue.


    Perhaps because he was too tired, Xu Ning fell asleep during the day.


    Xu Ning was awakened only when there was a disorderly quarrel outside the tile roofed house.


    "It seems that someone is in conflict..."


    Xu Ning sat up and listened to the news outside the tile house.


    "The sound... Seems to be Gu Qinghe?"


    Xu Ning frowned.


    He hurried out of the house.


    Gu Qinghe was arguing with a handsome young man in royal clothes more than ten meters away.


    Both of them are ready to do it at any time.


    "What''s going on?"


    Xu Ning wondered why Gu Qinghe, who had just come here, could start a conflict with others.


    Looking at the degree of tit for tat between them, it is estimated that if there were no restrictions on hands-on, they would have fought directly.


    At this time, not only Xu Ning was looking at them, but also his head was exposed in other tile roofed houses.


    However, in the face of this scene, no one moved forward, just watching the excitement in front of their own door.


    In this other garden, some people have been here for more than ten days, and their daily life is very boring. It is rare to see this scene, and they see it with interest one by one.


    Xu Ning thought about it and finally walked towards them.


    "Brother Gu, calm down."


    Xu Ning walked behind Gu Qinghe and patted him on the shoulder.


    Although Gu Qinghe accidentally hurt him before, Xu Ning felt that he was not deep-seated and good, so he was willing to make friends with him.


    Xu Ning and the handsome young man opposite looked at each other, and then advised Gu Qinghe, "after ten days, there will be a genuine assessment. Now there is a dispute. If it is disposed of, the gain is not worth the loss."


    Gu Qinghe seems to be calmed down by Xu Ning.


    But he still clenched his teeth and said cruel words to the handsome young man: "Duan Xuefeng, wait for me!"


    "Huh?"


    Xu Ning smelled the speech and instantly realized that the contradiction between the two might not have just happened.


    The two of them may be old acquaintances.

 Chapter 119

    A handsome young man named Duan Xuefeng sneered at his speech: "Gu Qinghe, if you really think that my Duan family arranged someone to assassinate you, then you can show substantive evidence, otherwise I can''t let you go of such nonsense."


    "Now it''s Yuelan sect. The people who take care of your family can''t wipe your fart."


    Duan Xuefeng said, took a deep look at Xu Ning, then turned and left.


    Gu Qinghe''s fist clenched and clucked. It was obvious that he had a deep resentment with the snow wind.


    Xu Ning patted Gu Qinghe on the shoulder: "go back."


    At this time, Xu Ning basically guessed the course of the conflict between the two just now.


    Gu Qinghe, who fled all the way, regarded the killer who pursued him as the man called Duan Xuefeng.


    "Brother Xu, thank you very much."


    Gu Qinghe forcibly calmed his mood.


    Gu Qinghe had always suspected that the pursuer was from Duan''s family. Now he met Duan Xuefeng here and was provoked by him in every way. Gu Qinghe almost couldn''t resist and had to start.


    If Xu Ning hadn''t appeared, Gu Qinghe might have gone up.


    "There is no harmony among several families in Gu Shan county..."


    Leaving the original place, Gu Qinghe took the initiative to explain to Xu Ning: "our Gu family and their Duan family have even more acute contradictions. If it were not for the warning and suppression of the deacon in the Pope, our two families might even have a clear conflict..."


    Xu Ning listened and didn''t comment too much. After all, it was a dispute between others.


    "Now that we have come to Yuelan sect, let''s concentrate on practicing..."


    Xu Ning said, "if you can cultivate successfully and get the status of a sect deacon, won''t it be easy for you to clean him up?"


    "So relax, wait for the assessment to come, keep a better state, and strive to be selected as the true biography first."


    Xu Ning''s few words made Gu Qinghe feel much relieved.


    "What brother Xu said is very true."


    Gu Qinghe responded.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, ten days passed.


    On this day, a leader disciple came and called out all the disciples in the other garden and gathered them in the open space.


    "All junior brothers and sisters."


    The leader looked at the crowd: "today is the day for the selection of true disciples. Please get ready."


    After the leader disciple said that, in the crowd, everyone''s eyes showed the color of longing.


    Everyone knows the difference between true disciples and inner disciples.


    The true disciple has a special teacher. If you have doubts, you can ask the master to give instructions in person.


    Moreover, they can be selected as true disciples. Their teachers are all elders in the sect.


    This kind of disciples of sect elders not only have a high status, but also have easier access to resources.


    But the inner disciples are different.


    The cultivation resources of internal disciples have nothing but one pure source pill issued on time every month.


    If you want to get more resources, you can only exchange contribution points by completing the sect mission.


    Moreover, if they have any doubts about martial arts practice, they can only wait for the inner deacons to focus on solving them once a month. The effect is much worse than that taught by the elders.


    "Brother Xu, do you think we can become true?"


    Gu Qinghe was a little uneasy at this time.


    "I don''t know. Let it be..."


    Xu Ning replied.


    "All junior brothers and sisters, come with me."


    The leader disciple, with more than 30 people behind him, walked out of bieyuan.


    After walking for about a quarter of an hour, they were taken to a garden.


    There are pavilions, pavilions and pavilions in the garden, with flowers and birds singing.


    "This is the assessment place?"


    Gu Qinghe looked puzzled and muttered, "are you here to enjoy the scenery?"


    Xu Ning didn''t speak, just looked around.


    Suddenly, Xu Ning saw a pool not far from the garden.


    Under the pool, there are colorful fish swimming up and down.


    Xu Ning suddenly realized something.


    "This... This should not be a spirit fish for testing qualification..."


    Xu Ning suddenly thought that he had seen a similar pool in his yard when he first saw Liu Yijian, the martial arts teacher in the virtual world.


    The swimming fish in the pool seems to be the same species as the swimming fish in the pool not far away.


    "Maybe... Trouble..."


    Xu Ning pursed his mouth: "if I use spirit fish to test my qualification, my test results may be so poor that it is difficult to look directly..."


    Xu Ning muttered in his heart, hoping that the colorful fish were just ornamental fish.


    However, the leader disciple''s next words made Xu Ning feel helpless.


    "All younger martial brothers and sisters, please go to the pool, separate them by arm, and then stand next to them."


    "Sure enough..."


    Xu Ning felt a pang of regret.


    In fact, up to now, Xu Ning has basically concluded that he is afraid to have no chance with this true disciple.


    While the crowd gathered around the outer circle of the pool, the spirit fish seemed to feel something, scattered and separated, and swam in the direction of some disciples.


    Among them, several people are crowded with swimming fish, while most of the others have no fish in front of them.


    This let Xu Ning breathe a sigh of relief.


    I don''t think I have a psychological balance. Since most people don''t have a spirit fish in front of them, the fact that their talent is extremely poor can be covered up.


    Otherwise, with such poor qualifications, I can have such strength as now. I can''t explain it clearly at all.


    As the crowd gathered in front of the pool, several people were watching from the garden attic.


    These people are the high-ranking elders in Yuelan sect.


    "There are few newcomers this year..."


    One of them, an old man with white hair, expressed regret in his tone.


    "Indeed..."


    A beautiful woman also said: "qualification is the top priority of martial arts cultivation, and these newcomers have ordinary talents. Although there are several spiritual fish gathered in front of them, the number is too small. Most spiritual fish are still under the potential pool and don''t want to swim up at all."


    "Since you are not satisfied, all the disciples recognized by the spirit fish belong to me."


    At this time, a sloppy man suddenly opened his mouth.


    "You think so!"


    The beautiful woman spat, then pointed to one of the girls in yellow clothes: "I take her as an apprentice, and no one will rob me."


    "The best talent let you choose..."


    The sloppy man is not willing to show weakness, but also refers to: "that man belongs to me."


    Later, the other elders also selected their disciples.


    In the garden, in front of the pool.


    "All junior brothers and sisters."


    Soon, someone sent a piece of paper to the leader disciple.


    The leader disciple glanced at it, then pointed out several people, all smiling.


    "You have been selected as true disciples!"


    "Sure enough..."


    There is no Xu Ning or Gu Qinghe in these names.


    It''s Xuefeng, the sworn enemy before Gu Qinghe, whose name is in it.


    Xu Ning felt a little sorry.


    There are too many advantages to be a true child. Xu Ning feels sorry to lose the election.


    "What?"


    As soon as the leader disciple''s voice fell, it immediately aroused a lot of discussion.


    "Isn''t it an assessment? It''s over before the assessment starts?"


    Most of them don''t know that the spirit fish can assess the qualification.


    The leader disciple is very patient. Obviously, this is not the first time he has encountered this situation.


    "Everybody, please take it easy."


    The leader disciple said, "this pool is a spirit fish to test your aptitude. When you were around the pool just now, your cultivation talent has been tested."


    "Is it just a talent test?"


    Another lost disciple asked.


    "Yes, there is only one test content for qualification."


    The leader disciple said, "if you think it''s unfair, you can go to the attic."


    The leader disciple pointed to the direction: "sect elders are gathered there at the moment. If you don''t agree, you can ask the elders. After all, each selected person is personally ordered by the sect elders."


    As soon as he said this, the scene suddenly quieted down.


    Everyone looked at the attic, but no one dared to complain again.


    Seeing this, the leader disciple said, "go back to those who have not been selected as true disciples. Later, someone will arrange you to enter the inner door."


    "And the chosen ones, please follow me. I''ll take you to the elders."


    "Brother Xu..."


    Gu Qinghe''s face is ugly.


    Neither he nor Xu Ning was selected as the true biography. On the contrary, the guy he hates most was selected.


    Gu Qinghe''s throat is like swallowing a hundred flies.


    "No way, accept the facts."


    Xu Ning can only comfort.


    "Gu Qinghe."


    At this time, Duan Xuefeng came forward and said with a smile, "you have been arguing with me since Gu Shanjun. Now, you know the gap between us?"


    "You!"


    Gu Qinghe''s teeth were clenched.


    "Next time you see me, remember to call me elder martial brother."


    After that, Duan Xuefeng laughed and followed the leader disciple to the attic.


    Gu Qinghe was livid, but there was nothing he could do.


    At this time, the 30 people who were not selected as true preachers all returned to other hospitals in low mood.


    Xu Ning and Gu Qinghe walked behind the team.


    "Brother Gu."


    Xu Ning took the initiative to speak.


    After losing the selection of zhenzhuan disciple, Xu Ning wanted to understand a problem.


    "It is said that true disciples can get the top-grade virtual environment secret code, while our inner disciples can only get the middle-grade virtual environment secret code. What''s the difference between the two?"


    In fact, Xu Ning is most concerned about the quality difference of virtual environment and secret codes.


    Xu Ning doesn''t envy the noble status of the true disciple. Even if there is more resource allocation, Xu Ning thinks he can get it through other ways.


    The only thing that worried him was the quality difference of the secret code of virtual environment.


    Asked by Xu Ning, Gu Qinghe was also distracted.


    "There is no difference between the top-grade virtual environment secret code and the middle-grade virtual environment secret code, which are the first six levels of virtual environment."


    Gu Qinghe seemed to be very clear about this problem. He explained: "but starting from the seventh weight of the virtual environment, the promotion speed of the middle grade virtual environment secret code will be much slower than that of the top grade virtual environment secret code..."


    "Just slow promotion?"


    Xu Ning showed an unexpected expression: "the strength and details of the battle have no impact?"


    He remembered that Feng Chengyu said that the differences between the virtual environment and secret scriptures would lead to the uneven strength of the same level practitioners.


    "Only the secret code of inferior virtual environment will lead to the practitioners being weaker than the same level."


    Gu Qinghe explained: "because the secret code of inferior virtual environment basically has a trace of deformity."


    "Both the middle grade and the top grade virtual environment secret codes can construct a complete virtual environment martial arts and Taoism system, but the top grade virtual environment secret codes are more exquisite, so it will be faster to understand the ''Tao meaning'' in the later stage."


    "Well..."


    Xu Ning''s eyes showed a relaxed look.


    It turns out that the only difference between the middle level virtual environment secret code and the top level virtual environment secret code lies in the speed of practice.


    What Xu Ning doesn''t worry about most is the speed of practice!


    As long as there is a martial arts panel, whether it is a complex promotion or a simple promotion, it can be simplified into a problem of adding points for Xu Ning.


    As long as the secret code of Zhongpin virtual environment won''t let itself have the defect of the same level against the enemy, there is no quality difference for Xu Ning.


    For a time, after clarifying this problem, Xu Ning''s regret of losing the election was swept away.


    Gu Qinghe saw that Xu Ning had sorted out his emotions and asked, "brother Xu, don''t you regret losing the election?"


    "Of course I''m sorry."


    Xu Ning smiled: "however, at least we are still inner disciples. We are not much better than those outer disciples."


    "Yes..."


    Gu Qinghe was infected by Xu Ning''s optimistic mood, but he felt lighter for a time.


    ¡­¡­


    Because the person in charge of leading the people to the inner gate has not come yet, the inner gate disciples who failed to be selected for the true biography still live in the former bieyuan.


    This day, late at night.


    Xu Ning was about to go to bed, but he heard a slight wordy voice in his wearing.


    At this time, Xu Ning suddenly remembered his Qianyuan insect in transformation.


    He hurriedly took the belt and opened the buckle.


    At this time, inside the buckle, Qianyuan insect has no longer curled up into a ball, but completely extended its body.


    Compared with before, great changes have taken place in Qianyuan insect at this time.


    The original Qianyuan insect is white and fat. It is the size of a grain of rice. It is snow-white. It can''t see its head and tail unless it swallows ore.


    Now, Qianyuan insect is directly one size larger and becomes the size of cabbage worm.


    Not only that, under its fat body, there are two rows of barbed legs. On its head, it can also distinguish its eyes and mouth.


    "Is this the end of the transformation?"


    Xu Ning observed it carefully.


    Suddenly, he found that the mouth of Qianyuan insect seemed to be wriggling.


    And its fleshy belly is shrinking.


    "Is this to expel Reiki crystals?"


    Sure enough, Qianyuan insect opened its mouth and a transparent Reiki crystal began to spit out by it.


    Before metamorphosis, Qianyuan insect has stopped eating ore, so this transparent Reiki crystal is pure natural absorption and natural discharge.


    Soon, the transparent Reiki crystal was spit out.


    This Reiki crystal is at least twice as big as before.


    Xu Ning can''t wait to see how many energy units this metamorphosed Qianyuan insect can discharge Reiki crystals.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Found 10 units of energy, absorbed?


    whether


    ¡ª¡ª


    "10 units of energy!"


    Xu Ning smiled: "no wonder that every transformation of Qianyuan insect will greatly improve the quality of Reiki crystal!"


    "I just don''t know how long it will take to discharge the Reiki crystals like this."

 Chapter 120

    Yuelan sect.


    Inner door.


    "Later, I will be the inner disciple of Yuelan sect..."


    On Xu Ning''s hand are the waist token, clothing, room key and a new reward of pure source pill just received.


    Just this morning, all the 30 people who failed in the examination of the true biography were taken to the inner gate to confirm the identity of the inner gate disciples.


    "Xu Ning, become an inner disciple. What are you going to do next?"


    Now Gu Qinghe is familiar with Xu Ning, and he is no longer as polite as before.


    Gu Qinghe was really confused when he asked Xu Ning this question.


    As inner disciples, they have a very high degree of freedom.


    In addition to completing the task at least once every three months, they can do almost anything they want to do as long as they don''t go out.


    No one cares whether it''s practice or play.


    "Do the task and strive to get the secret code of virtual environment as soon as possible."


    Xu Ning has long had a plan for this.


    Just now, after receiving the novice materials, Xu Ning and Gu Qinghe turned a lot of places in the inner gate.


    In the material hall, they learned the exchange amount of the secret code of middle grade and lower grade virtual environment.


    Among them, the lower level virtual environment secret code needs 100 door contribution points, while the middle level virtual environment secret code needs 200 door contribution points.


    In the inner gate, zongmen''s contribution points can be exchanged for pure source pills, with a ratio of 10 to 1.


    Ten zongmen contribution points can be exchanged into a pure source pill.


    However, in the material hall, the two do not support reverse exchange.


    "Yes, it''s most important to get the secret code of virtual environment first."


    Gu Qinghe thinks what Xu Ning said is reasonable: "the secret code of Zhongpin virtual environment only needs 200 contribution points, which is really not expensive... I see that some rewards for those tasks in the task hall are as high as hundreds of contribution points."


    "But those tasks that can get huge contribution points at one time are not what we can do at all."


    Xu Ning said, "those should be for the virtual realm disciples in the inner door."


    There are also virtual realm disciples in the inner door.


    When the virtual realm disciple is promoted to the virtual realm quadruple, he can choose to leave the inner gate and change to the deacon of the sect, in charge of foreign affairs.


    If the Deacon does well and keeps up with the state, he may become a sect elder later.


    However, because of his inner family background, the position of patriarch can not compete.


    "That''s true."


    Gu Qinghe felt sorry: "if only pure source pills could be exchanged for contribution points, then I could ask my family to send me some pure source pills, and then change them into contribution points."


    After this period of time, Xu Ning has found out Gu Qinghe''s identity.


    He is the concubine son of Gu Shanjun Gu''s contemporary master. He was sent here because of his excellent cultivation talent.


    This identity, the back family can indeed bear part of the pressure.


    "Why can''t Chunyuan Dan be exchanged for contribution points?"


    Xu Ning said: "it''s only in the material hall. It''s certainly possible to exchange between internal disciples. But if you do this privately, there will be a premium for the contribution points. A pure source pill may not be able to exchange for ten contribution points."


    "It''s OK to have less than ten. At least it can save a lot of energy."


    Gu Qinghe revealed that there was family support behind him: "if it weren''t for the pursuit of the killer on the road, I would lose the 50 pure source pills I carry with me, otherwise it would be a discount exchange now. I can also exchange two Chinese virtual environment secret codes. I''ll give you one and I''ll keep one."


    Gu Qinghe''s so itchy that he obviously thinks of Duan Xuefeng, who has become the true legend.


    "You are so heroic."


    Xu Ning smiled when Gu Qinghe said so.


    Gu Qinghe is a real man.


    "When I get back to my room, I''ll send home letters to my family and ask my father to send me 50 pure source pills."


    Gu Qinghe said.


    "Isn''t Chunyuan Dan very rare in the outside world?"


    Xu Ning remembered that his thirty pure source pills were only exchanged by Feng Chengyu with the help of his home owner''s identity.


    "It''s really rare..."


    Gu Qinghe scratched his head: "but since childhood, my father has responded to my requests. He clenched his teeth and worked hard. He should be able to get another 50 pure source pills."


    Xu Ning was shocked.


    "Go to the residence. After cleaning up, I have to go to the task hall to see the task."


    Xu Ning doesn''t want to delay for a moment now. He just wants to make a full contribution quickly and exchange it for the secret code of Chinese virtual environment.


    ¡­¡­


    afternoon.


    Xu Ning came to the task hall.


    Gu Qinghe didn''t go with him, but wrote a letter to his family and sent a letter to him.


    At this time, the task hall is still crowded with people.


    Although the sect has no requirements for internal disciples, most of them are still progressive and pursue martial arts since they came to Yuelan sect.


    In order to obtain the materials needed for martial arts cultivation, everyone is still willing to spend energy to complete the task.


    "Let''s see what tasks we can take..."


    On the wall of the task hall, there are black boards with descriptions of various tasks.


    If a task is picked up, someone will wipe it off and update it to a new task.


    "Task content: you need to hunt ten feathers of snow hawk in the virtual world; task reward: 150 contribution points; task time limit: unlimited; remarks: none."


    "Task content: eliminate Danggu mountain horse bandits; task reward: 300 contribution points; task time limit: three months; remarks: none."


    "Task content..."


    One task after another was placed in front of Xu Ning.


    Some of these tasks are entrusted by the Pope and some are entrusted by individuals.


    "There are many tasks..."


    Xu Ning''s eyes are dazzled, but the more choices, the harder it is to choose.


    Some tasks, although the reward is attractive, are too dangerous.


    Some tasks are simple, but the reward is low and time-consuming.


    Xu Ning is taking the task for the first time and is ready to take a safer one.


    "Huh?"


    At this time, Xu Ning saw a task description in the corner.


    "Task content: accompany to practice the secret skills of virtual environment; task reward: Ten contribution points and days; task time limit: long term; remarks: those who inspire the martial arts of virtual environment master the secret skills of virtual environment."


    "This seems to suit me."


    Xu Ning is more interested in this task.


    This training task must be a private entrustment, and the entrusting party should also be an internal disciple.


    In this way, you don''t have to go out of the door, and there is no danger.


    In addition, Xu Ning himself has cultivated the Yan Xi Sheng bone Sutra to the third layer.


    Even if you suffer some minor injuries during training, you will recover soon.


    So on the whole, this task is very in tune with Xu Ning.


    "Ten contribution points a day, really a lot..."


    Xu Ning weighed: "as long as I stick to it for 20 days, I can get 200 contribution points and buy the secret code of virtual environment..."


    As long as there is a secret code of virtual environment, Xu Ning can directly break through the realm with the help of the remaining 15 pure source pills.


    "That''s it."


    After confirming, Xu Ning hurriedly went to the counter to line up.


    If someone gets the task in the queue, Xu Ning will have no chance.


    But Xu Ning was lucky. When he was in line, the task was still there.


    "Which task do you want?"


    The task recorder in front of the counter is a young girl. She is also an inner disciple. If she comes here to assist in task recording, she will be rewarded with Chunyuan pill.


    Xu Ning described the task.


    "Yes, the task has not been received."


    The girl took out a piece of paper and said, "tell me your information."


    Xu Ning said his name and the house number of his residence.


    The girl kept it after recording it, and handed another task information to Xu Ning.


    "Take it and do the task."


    "Thank you."


    Xu Ning took it and walked out of the gate of the task hall.


    "Task publisher, Le Caiwei, task location, Chunyue hospital, 16th..."


    Xu Ning looked at the location of the mission and was surprised.


    Spring Moon courtyard, where the elite of the inner disciples live.


    Ordinary inner disciples, such as Xu Ning and Gu Qinghe, live in ordinary tile roofed cottages. Although they are single rooms, the place is relatively small.


    But the advantage is that you don''t have to pay the living fee.


    The Chunyue courtyard is a single family attic with a courtyard.


    In the inner gate, where there is an inch of land and an inch of gold, living in this place, you have to pay a large amount of pure source pills every month.


    "Le Caiwei, isn''t she a martial artist in the virtual world?"


    Xu Ning suspected.


    Generally speaking, people who live in Chunyue courtyard have rich family wealth, and most of them are disciples of xumen.


    "Probably not..."


    Immediately, Xu Ning denied the idea.


    It''s impossible for the martial arts practitioners of the virtual environment to find inspiration. The martial arts practitioners of the virtual environment practice the secret skills of the virtual environment. The companions are too weak and have no effect at all.


    "Since he is not a martial artist in the virtual environment, he has a strong family background..."


    Xu Ning looked at the information on the page: "am I going to find Le Caiwei tomorrow, or now?"


    The task says that you can contribute ten points a day. Now it''s afternoon, and you can practice for half a day at most.


    "Forget it, go and have a look first. Anyway, I have nothing to do."


    Xu Ning put away the task information and went to Chunyue hospital.


    In the morning, the general terrain of the inner door was basically clear, so at this time, Xu Ning was not afraid of losing his way.


    "Spring Moon courtyard No. 16..."


    Soon, Xu Ning found the place.


    Walking to the door, Xu Ning knocked on the door in the yard.


    Footsteps came and the courtyard door opened.


    I saw a baby fat girl standing in the hospital with a question in her eyes: "who are you?"


    "Under Xu Ning, I took the sparring task entrusted by Le Caiwei."


    The baby fat girl smelled the speech and said, "come in."


    "Sister Cai Wei, the escort of your entrusted task is here."


    The baby fat girl shouted into the attic.


    Xu Ning realized that Le Caiwei had another person.


    Then, out of the attic came a tall woman with hair tied, who looked like she was twenty-eight or seventy-eight years old.


    Instead of wearing the clothes of inner disciples, she wore a dark green strong dress.


    "I''m Xu Ning. I''ve taken your task."


    Xu Ning handed over the task information.


    Le Caiwei just took a look and then returned it.


    Her attitude was neither cold nor hot: "you are the Ninth level of the world, and you have learned the secret skills of the virtual world?"


    "Yes."


    Xu Ning replied.


    He didn''t care about Le Caiwei''s attitude.


    As long as Le Caiwei remembers to honor her contribution.


    "Try two moves first."


    Le Caiwei motioned Xu Ning to the middle of the open space in the hospital.


    "Elder martial sister le."


    Xu Ning said, "it''s afternoon today. If you practice now, what''s the contribution point?"


    "Ten."


    Le Caiwei replied simply.


    "OK."


    Xu Ning smiled.


    Happy people are likable.


    "But I have to test your strength first. If it''s too weak, I can only ask you to leave."


    Le Caiwei said.


    "Yes."


    Xu Ning made direct preparations for the war.


    When Le Caiwei saw this, she also immediately started, waved her fists and hit her head-on.


    "Her secret skill of emptiness is also a boxing."


    Xu Ning is also ready for Le Caiwei.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang bang.


    Two people fist to fist.


    Because it was a training partner, Xu Ning defined himself as the defender, so he didn''t take the initiative to attack. All his actions were defensive in tidal boxing.


    "Huh?"


    Le Caiwei punches and finds that Xu Ning can still Parry easily.


    Her eyes narrowed slightly and her fist speed accelerated again.


    "The boxing that Le Caiwei practiced is completely opposite to tide Boxing..."


    Xu Ning felt Le Caiwei''s fist strength: "tidal fist is tough and strong, and one fist is more powerful than one. Although it is a virtual realm secret skill of the nature of ''water'', it is extremely fierce and indomitable, like a hurricane and waves."


    "Le Caiwei''s boxing is light and fast. There is a soft and dark strength between each fist, which makes the opponent feel out of control..."


    Xu Ning soon found out the essence of Le Caiwei''s boxing.


    "Your strength, can."


    Le Caiwei continued to attack, but she still couldn''t find a flaw in Xu Ning.


    She rarely showed a satisfied smile: "I found several partners before, but none of them has your level. You not only master the secret skills of virtual environment, but also boxing like me, which is more beneficial to me."


    "In that case, before I am promoted to the virtual world, my partner is you."


    Le Caiwei is very satisfied with Xu Ning.


    "Come on, go on, this time, you attack me."


    Le Caiwei said to Xu Ning.


    "OK."


    Xu Ning answered.


    Le Caiwei wants to practice her defense in boxing.


    "It''s really troublesome to cultivate the secret skills of virtual environment..."


    Whether it''s any external skill or the secret skill of virtual environment, Xu Ning uses the martial arts panel when he improves.


    The use of routines and moves was handy after Xu Ning''s promotion.


    While Le Caiwei and other martial artists can only improve through practice, fighting and even actual combat.


    "Coming!"


    This time, Xu Ning took the initiative.


    The attack ways of tidal fist were dazzled by Xu Ning.


    Because he was not really against the enemy, Xu Ning only doubled his strength.


    Le Caiwei may not be able to resist such a blow if she uses double strength fist.


    Xu Ning concluded that her secret martial arts of the virtual world was only to the limit of the first level, and there was still some distance from the second level.


    "You didn''t use your best!"


    Le Caiwei realized that Xu Ning was closing the fight, so she punched and said, "show all your strength!"


    "Use your best?"


    Xu Ning knows very well that if his double strength fist is replaced by four strength fist, Le Caiwei will break the defense within three fists, and le Caiwei will be beaten and lose her action within five fists.


    "Use twice the force first..."


    Xu Ning''s internal Qi began to accumulate.


    "Huh?"


    At this time, Le Caiwei suddenly felt a trace of danger.


    "His next punch seems... Strong!"

 Chapter 121

    After sensing the threat, Le Caiwei raised her attention to the extreme.


    Feeling Xu Ning''s boxing style, she is ready for defense.


    Boom!


    Xu Ning punched twice as hard.


    Le Caiwei uses her forearm to block.


    "Power doubled!"


    Le Caiwei''s pupils shrunk: "sure enough, he was taking a beating before."


    "But... It''s just that the fist is stronger, and..."


    Just as Le Caiwei was ready to fight back, Xu Ning punched again.


    Still double the force.


    Le Caiwei''s eyebrows began to twist together.


    The explosive power and power of boxing suddenly doubled. Why is the boxing speed still so fast.


    Just thinking, Xu Ning''s fist speed has accelerated again.


    The double strength fist completely wrapped Le Caiwei like a storm, so that Le Caiwei had no chance to breathe.


    Pain!


    This is le Caiwei''s most direct feeling.


    His fist face and forearm were attacked by a strong force. In addition to tingling, he also felt swelling.


    Le Caiwei wants to counterattack, but Xu Ning''s attack is not cut off at all. Once she has a counterattack, she will inevitably reveal her flaws.


    Patter.


    Suddenly, under the fist point of the storm, Le Caiwei''s arm was suddenly bounced away.


    Suddenly, the empty door in front of the chest opened wide.


    Xu Ning punched.


    The fist face stopped when it was about to touch Le Caiwei.


    A boxing wind blew Le Caiwei''s messy hair.


    "This inner disciple is so strong..."


    The baby fat girl had been watching the war.


    In her mind, Le Caiwei is already one of the strongest inner disciples in the virtual world.


    And this strange inner disciple easily suppressed Le Caiwei.


    "How many levels have you practiced your secret martial arts boxing?"


    Le Caiwei stroked her hair behind her ears and looked at Xu Ning.


    Her eyes were puzzled, surprised and puzzled.


    "Third floor."


    Xu Ning closed his fist and answered truthfully.


    "Third floor..."


    Le Caiwei bit her lips and a different color flashed in her eyes.


    "Strong enough."


    Le zewei paused for a moment and seemed to have adjusted his mind: "you''d better keep your strength as before, or I... Can''t bear it."


    "OK."


    Xu Ning certainly meets all the needs of employers.


    "Practice boxing first. I''ll attack."


    Le Caiwei made a new plan for training with her.


    "Yes."


    Xu Ning is on the defensive again.


    Time flies, soon, two and a half hours pass.


    It''s already evening.


    "That''s all for today."


    Le Caiwei stopped.


    At this time, Le Caiwei was already sweating, her clothes were wet, and her hair was stuck together.


    After all, her breath was disordered and she was obviously weak.


    Looking at Xu Ning, who is still clean and tidy, Le Caiwei feels a little frustrated.


    "Go get a hundred points."


    Le Caiwei looks at the baby fat girl.


    Soon, the baby fat girl brought a paper coupon of 100 contribution points.


    "To Xu Ning."


    At the instigation of Le Caiwei, the paper voucher of 100 contribution points was handed over to Xu Ning.


    "This is the reward for ten days."


    Le Caiwei said, "remember to come early tomorrow."


    "Yes."


    Xu Ning looked at the 100 point paper voucher and nodded with satisfaction.


    A cheerful employer is comfortable to cooperate.


    "Leave first."


    Xu Ning put away the paper coupons and was about to leave.


    "Wait a minute." Le Caiwei called Xu Ning, "I don''t seem to have noticed you before."


    "I just entered the inner door today."


    Xu Ning explained.


    "I became an inner disciple today?"


    Le Caiwei was obviously surprised.


    She narrowed her eyes slightly, thought for a while, and asked, "would you like to join us?"


    "Seven fists?"


    Xu Ning wondered, "what do you mean?"


    Le Caiwei explained truthfully, "the seven fist crowd is a group organization among the inner disciples."


    "The overall environment of our inner sect is relatively relaxed, but it is precisely because of this that it will be very difficult for individuals to compete. In order to make up for their weaknesses and integrate resources, some powerful inner sect disciples have formed small forces."


    "Our seven fists were formed by elder martial brother Xiao Qiyun. His strength is the triple of empty territory."


    Le Caiwei then said, "as long as you join the seven fist crowd, you will get internal convenience. Unless it is strictly prohibited by the door rules, everyone will help each other."


    Xu Ning heard the speech and knew it clearly.


    However, Xu Ning did not immediately agree to this.


    Where there are people, there are rivers and lakes. Joining them can be convenient and bound.


    I have to find out these things before I decide whether to join.


    "Thank you for inviting elder martial sister Le, but I have to think about whether to join."


    Xu Ning politely refused temporarily.


    "Well, you can think about it."


    Le Caiwei is not reluctant.


    After that, Xu Ning left Chunyue hospital on the 16th.


    "Sister Caiwei, you seem very satisfied with the training."


    The baby fat girl brought a wet towel with warm water and gently wiped Le Caiwei''s cheeks.


    "I''m very satisfied."


    Le Caiwei nodded: "this Xu Ning, his secret boxing in the empty world is very clever. He can be perfect in both offensive and defensive. No matter how much practice I need, he can meet my requirements."


    "It''s really hard to see such a Sparring Practice... I only give him ten contribution points a day, which I earn."


    "Do you think he will join the seven fists?"


    Asked the baby fat girl.


    "I''m not sure."


    Le Caiwei shook her head: "if an ordinary disciple hears the name of the seven fists, he will join immediately. But this person may not. Unless he is moved by joining the interests of the seven fists."


    "People like him, even if they don''t join the inner door organization, can still stand on the inner door with one''s strength and even make a name."


    "But..."


    Le Caiwei said, "I''ll try my best to pull him in. After all, I''m a little passive among the seven fists."


    "Guo Yuechun had a tit for tat with me before, but she always fell into the disadvantage. Recently, she got lucky to break through the void and began to crowd me out among the seven fists..."


    Le Caiwei''s face was a little cold: "If I want to continue to stand on my feet, I have to find help. This Xu Ning is a good goal. He is not only strong, but also young enough and has excellent talent. It is estimated that he will be able to enter the virtual environment in the last two or three years. At that time, I must have stepped into the virtual environment. If Xu Ning is willing to support me at that time, I will be qualified to fight for the next leader of the seven fists."


    The baby fat girl listened and scratched her head: "it''s really complicated."


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Ning solved the food first, and then returned to his room.


    Looking at the paper voucher of 100 contribution points, Xu Ning smiled at the corners of his mouth.


    "Xu Ning, you''re finally back."


    At this time, Gu Qinghe pushed open Xu Ning''s empty door.


    His room is still next to Xu Ning.


    "What did you do this afternoon? Why haven''t you seen you?"


    Gu Qinghe came in: "I wanted to go to the task hall with you to find out after sending the letter."


    "I''ve been to the mission hall."


    Xu Ning said, "I have received the task and even got paid."


    With that, Xu Ning shook the paper coupon of 100 contribution points.


    "Ah?"


    Gu Qinghe quickly grabbed the contribution paper voucher in Xu Ning''s hand and looked at it carefully.


    "What task can you get 100 contribution points in an afternoon?"


    Gu Qinghe returned the paper voucher to Xu Ning and hurriedly asked.


    "Accompany practice."


    Xu Ning explained, "I''ll accompany a senior sister to practice the secret boxing of the virtual world. I''ll contribute ten points a day. This is the reward for ten days."


    Gu Qinghe listened and was envious: "I have to go to the task hall to get a task tomorrow."


    "What did you do this afternoon?"


    Xu Ning asked at leisure.


    "When you were away, I wandered around by myself, met some people and asked for some information about the inner door."


    Gu Qinghe replied.


    "Ask for information about the inner door..."


    Hearing the speech, Xu Ning asked, "do you know the seven fists?"


    "Seven fists?"


    Gu Qinghe replied: "of course, these seven fists are one of the largest internal groups in the inner gate. They can even influence the decisions of our inner gate deacons sometimes, with great influence."


    "As far as I know, many of our newcomers want to join these internal organizations, but they still have no way. Why, do you want to join the seven fists?"


    Gu Qinghe asked carelessly.


    "It''s the elder martial sister who asked me to practice with her. She wants to invite me to join the seven fist crowd."


    Xu Ning replied, "but I didn''t promise immediately."


    Gu Qinghe frowned and said, "don''t you cherish this opportunity?"


    "I heard that as long as you join the seven fist crowd, you will be given an extra pure source pill by the seven fist crowd every month."


    Gu Qinghe said: "moreover, as long as you can complete the tasks assigned internally, there will be additional rewards. The rewards of seven fists are very rich."


    "In addition, if you are attacked by others or other internal groups, the seven fists will take the initiative to help you find the field. It is said that Xiao Qiyun, the leader of the seven fists, is a very protective person."


    "So..."


    Hearing Gu Qinghe say this, Xu Ning is a little moved.


    When he is going to look for Le Caiwei tomorrow, he will ask more clearly.


    If the interest is enough, accept the invitation.


    But if more things and less money, forget it.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    According to the agreement, Xu Ning went to Chunyue hospital for training on the 16th.


    Like yesterday, it was another fierce fight.


    At noon, Le Caiwei suddenly waved her hand.


    "No, that''s all for today."


    Xu Ning stopped and looked at Le Caiwei, who seemed a little tired: "don''t practice in the afternoon?"


    "No more practice."


    Le Caiwei said, "I have something to do in the afternoon, and..."


    With that, Le Caiwei opened her sleeves.


    Her two forearms, together with her fist face, have completely turned red and swollen.


    This situation appeared yesterday. It was only relieved after Le Caiwei was soaked in liquid medicine.


    Now, only one night later, it is high-intensity training, and the injuries of hands and forearms are getting worse.


    Xu Ning felt no discomfort at all.


    Although there are some skin and flesh hidden injuries, the inflammatory bone meridian has been completely repaired.


    "I''ll do it gently next time."


    Xu Ning said.


    "No, it works best."


    Le Caiwei responded.


    Although it took only one day to practice with Xu Ning, Le Caiwei thought her boxing had improved.


    Le Caiwei feels that if she persists for a month, she may raise the secret skill of virtual environment to the second level.


    "Elder martial sister Le, I have some questions to ask about the seven fist crowd."


    When he stopped practicing boxing, Xu Ning asked.


    Le Caiwei heard Xu Ning say so, revealing a fleeting smile.


    She estimated that after returning yesterday, Xu Ning must have inquired about the seven fists.


    "You say."


    "If I join the seven fists, what can I get and what do I need to pay?"


    Xu Ning''s question is very direct.


    "As long as you join the seven fists, in addition to a pure source pill fixed by the inner disciples, we will give an additional one within our group every month."


    "In addition, if you have trouble in the inner door, the seven fist congregation will take the initiative to help you."


    The first two points Le Caiwei said were similar to what Gu Qinghe said yesterday.


    It seems that Xu Ning is not interested, and le Caiwei says: "In addition to these, there are some small benefits. For example, in our seven fists, Chunyuan Dan and contribution points can be exchanged with each other, and both are in the ratio of one to ten; at the same time, in terms of receiving tasks, our seven fists can get some cost-effective tasks that can''t be obtained outside. These tasks will be directly assigned to our internal groups by the task Hall..."


    "What you need to do is to do a task within our group every month, not free, but paid."


    Le Caiwei roughly said again.


    "Well..."


    Xu Ning is still not very excited.


    Judging from the current conditions, the benefits of joining the seven fists do not seem very obvious.


    In addition to one more pure source pill, there are only internal cost-effective tasks, which also makes Xu Ning feel a little excited.


    Seeing Xu Ning, Le Caiwei thought: "the above are only for ordinary beginners. There are internal levels in our seven fists. As long as you can locate a higher level, you can get more pure source pills and higher degrees of freedom."


    "For example?"


    Xu Ning asked.


    "With your strength and my help, you can set the level of three patterns. In this way, you can get three pure source pills every month!"


    "Moreover, your degree of freedom will also be improved. Internal tasks can be done once every three months, but the difficulty will be slightly improved."


    Le Caiwei''s conditions finally satisfied Xu Ning.


    Three more pure source pills per month, that is, 300 more units of energy.


    "If so, I am willing to join the seven fists."


    After weighing, Xu Ning made a decision on the face of 300 units of energy per month.


    "Good!"


    Le Caiwei smiled.


    Since Xu Ning introduced seven fists by himself, he can be regarded as his guide.


    As long as you pay more to Xu Ning in the future, you will surely reap his friendship.


    "What I want to do this afternoon is to participate in the meeting of the seven fists."


    Le Caiwei explained, "you follow me and I recommend you to join."


    "By the way, if you want to determine the level in the afternoon, remember to show your strongest strength..."


    Le Caiwei can''t wait for those people to see her latest helper.

 Chapter 122

    afternoon.


    Le Caiwei took Xu Ning to Chunyue hospital on the 6th.


    The owners of other lofts in the top ten of Chunyue courtyard are famous inner door elites.


    The sixth of Chunyue courtyard is the residence of Xiao Qiyun, the head of the seven fists.


    However, he travels abroad all year round, and the Spring Moon Court on the 6th has become a gathering place for the seven fists.


    "At today''s meeting, the participants are the middle and high-level of sanwenzhong and siwenzhong."


    Le Caiwei said to Xu Ning.


    Before that, Le Caiwei had told Xu Ning about the general situation of the seven fist crowd.


    Among the seven fists, Xiao Qiyun is the only one among the six patterns, and there are four five patterns, while Le Caiwei is the four patterns. She has a high status among the seven fists.


    Although her strength is not empty, she came from a big family in Fucheng and has rich family resources behind her, so she has a great influence among the seven fists.


    "When I push you to get started later, I will directly suggest you the level of three patterns."


    Le Caiwei said: "but if there is no accident, a person named Guo Yuechun will definitely obstruct in every way. You should be mentally prepared first."


    "I see."


    Xu Ning was not too surprised.


    It is not surprising that there is competition among internal groups.


    Le Caiwei takes Xu Ning into the attic of No. 6 Chunyue hospital.


    At this time, many people have come to the first floor of the attic.


    Seeing Xu Ning around Le Caiwei, many eyes looked at him.


    "There are at least three or four martial arts masters present..."


    Xu Ning felt great pressure from several people.


    "It''s really Yuelan sect. It''s just a small group of inner disciples. You can see several virtual world martial arts masters."


    Xu Ning also lamented the details of Yuelan sect.


    The martial arts masters in the virtual world, placed in the outside world, are at least one powerful and powerful.


    And the martial arts masters in the virtual world here are still young people''s faces.


    Although the aging speed of the body will be greatly delayed after promotion to the virtual environment, it is also a manifestation of vigorous vitality.


    "Caiwei, is this the new person you brought?"


    Someone asked Le Caiwei.


    "Good."


    Le Caiwei responded.


    Xu Ning stood aside and didn''t speak.


    Soon, all the participants in the meeting arrived.


    The last one who came in was a young woman with enchanting figure and heavy makeup on her face.


    After she came in, she said hello to all the four patterns, but skipped Le Caiwei.


    But when his eyes crossed Xu Ning, he stopped for a moment.


    With this performance, Xu Ning has speculated that she should be le Caiwei''s opponent, Guo Yuechun.


    "Is everyone here?"


    Sitting at the top is a young man with elegant figure and temperament and good looks.


    His name is Ning Xun. He is the most powerful and influential among the four patterns.


    "Then, let''s start today''s discussion."


    He glanced at Xu Ning next to le Caiwei, and then began to say.


    Xu Ning sits next to le Caiwei.


    At this time, most of the contents discussed by the people are related to the recent events in zongmen or Qiquan.


    Xu Ning hardly knows these things.


    He just sat there as a spectator for the time being.


    After about half an hour, the contents of the meeting were discussed.


    After Ning Xun finished his final summary, he looked at Le Caiwei and said, "Caiwei, do you have someone to recommend you today?"


    "Yes, senior brother Ning."


    Le Caiwei stood up, looked around, and then said, "his name is Xu Ning. He is the latest inner disciple yesterday. I''m going to recommend him as Sanwen Zhong."


    Sanwenzhong?


    As soon as Le Caiwei said this, it immediately surprised everyone present.


    Everyone looked at Xu Ning with curious eyes.


    A newcomer is the three pattern crowd. This kind of thing is very rare among the seven fist crowd.


    "Le Caiwei, are you kidding?"


    At this time, Guo Yuechun tilted her long legs and leaned against the back of the chair: "he is a new disciple. He has no contribution to my seven fist crowd. Why should he be the three pattern crowd?"


    "I think his strength is just the inspiration realm. You know, how many of my seven fists are in the inspiration realm? A considerable part of them are two patterns or even one pattern. Where is he special enough to become three patterns?"


    "Le Caiwei, this is not your home."


    The sarcastic look on Guo Yuechun''s face was not hidden at all.


    Le Caiwei''s eyes were cold: "as a four pattern crowd, I can have a special recommendation quota every year. This year, I will use this recommendation quota on Xu Ning."


    Between them, the tip of the needle is against the wheat awn.


    Xu Ning sat on the side with an indifferent expression.


    Although he was the center of the dispute, he seemed to be out at this time.


    "Then you should also know that the special recommendation quota also depends on the qualification of the recommended person."


    Guo Yuechun sneered: "does he have any special contribution, or does he have far more strength than ordinary people?"


    "Or, although he is not outstanding in all aspects, there is a big family behind him?"


    As soon as Guo Yuechun said this, Le Caiwei immediately looked like frost.


    This is Guo Yuechun''s undisguised mockery of her.


    "Yuechun."


    At this time, Ning Xun glanced at her: "enough is enough."


    Guoyuechun smell speech, a little convergence for a while, but still said: "anyway, I don''t agree with this person as three patterns."


    "What does big guy think?"


    Ning Xun''s eyes swept over the faces of more than a dozen four pattern people.


    "I don''t think so."


    "I don''t think so. My strength is too poor."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At that time, more than a dozen people began to express their opinions.


    Among them, most of the supporters are closer to le Caiwei, while the opponents are on the side of Guo Yuechun.


    Xu Ning looked at all this quietly.


    This small matter has made Xu Ning understand some of the interpersonal relationships here.


    "All right."


    Ning Xun saw the people like this and spoke directly to stop it.


    "I''ll decide whether Xu Ning is the three pattern crowd."


    Ning Xun said: "generally speaking, outsiders who have no internal contribution join our seven fist crowd. Those who have reached the extreme strength of inspiration can be designated as two pattern crowd. But Xu Ning is the recommended person of Caiwei this year. We relax the conditions."


    "As long as it can be confirmed that Xu Ning''s strength meets the standards of Erwen Zhong, I will allow him to be designated as Erwen Zhong. How about it?"


    Ning Xun''s voice fell, and the scene was quiet at first.


    But then everyone agreed.


    Guo Yuechun is obviously not very happy, but she can''t directly refute Ning Xun.


    Ning Xun is the only two-tier martial arts teacher in the four patterns crowd. He has also made a high contribution to the seven fist crowd and is quite prestigious.


    "Xu Ning, do you have an opinion?"


    Ning Xun looks at Xu Ning.


    "No."


    Xu Ning stood up.


    For Xu Ning, the extreme requirements of inspiration mentioned by Ning Xun just now are nothing at all.


    Three layers of tide fist are superimposed with three layers of Yan Xi Sheng bone classic, which is to deal with monsters in the semi virtual environment. Xu Ning can suppress them.


    "Who will fight with Xu Ning, the inspirational martial artist present?"


    Ning Xun asked the audience.


    Guo Yuechun smelled the speech and looked at a man of the level of one or four tattoos.


    The man was tall, rough and looked bandit.


    Guo Yuechun gave the man a look.


    When the man saw Guo Yuechun looking at him, he was happy for a while. Then he got up immediately after he understood what she meant.


    "I''ll come!"


    The man looked at Xu Ning and looked eager to try.


    Le Caiwei moved her eyebrows when she saw this.


    Shen qiulun.


    This man is Guo Yuechun''s suitor.


    Before Guo Yuechun was promoted to the virtual world martial arts teacher, Shen qiulun followed Guo Yuechun all the time.


    Now that Guo Yuechun has achieved emptiness, Shen qiulun''s attitude towards Guo Yuechun has become more humble and obedient.


    Although Le Caiwei doesn''t like him very much, she has to admit that Shen qiulun is a master.


    However, in the face of Xu Ning


    Le Caiwei suddenly bent her mouth and smiled.


    Shen qiulun is very strong. He is also practicing boxing. His realm is two levels, which is much better than Le Caiwei.


    But compared with Xu Ning''s tidal fist, it is still a grade worse.


    "Huh?"


    Le Caiwei''s smile was seen by Guo Yuechun.


    "Could it be..."


    Guo Yuechun''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Qiulun."


    Guo Yuechun suddenly said, "behave well."


    When Shen qiulun heard the speech, he unconsciously smiled and showed his teeth.


    "Don''t worry."


    Shen qiulun gave Guo Yuechun a no problem gesture.


    Seeing this, Guo Yuechun smiled back.


    "Xu Ning, right? Come on, I''ll test you."


    At this time, Shen qiulun is ready to go all out.


    He doesn''t think Xu Ning will be his opponent.


    Like myself, there are few people who can cultivate the secret skills of the virtual world to the second level in the realm of inspiration.


    If he hadn''t wasted too much time on the secret skills of the virtual world, he might have been promoted to the virtual world.


    This extreme confidence in himself made Shen qiulun feel that he would win.


    "Please give me your advice."


    Xu Ning took a step back.


    At this time, the people present have opened a distance for them.


    Xu Ning gets ready and takes a look at Le Caiwei.


    Le Caiwei met Xu Ning''s eyes and gave him a look.


    Xu Ningming and le Caiwei want to exert their best.


    "Since the Yanxi Shenggu classic was promoted to the third floor, my body strength has finally improved again after a long stagnation... Although it is still a common environment and the improvement of Yanxi Shenggu classic is not much, with the third floor of tidal fist, I should also go to a higher level than before..."


    For a time, Xu Ning also looked forward to his full strength.


    "Come on, do it!"


    Shen qiulun shouted.


    Xu Ning doesn''t intend to delay any more.


    The next moment, Xu Ning''s body was agitated by internal Qi.


    Between the internal meridians, the internal Qi flows and transforms strength, with a warm heat and a cold, crisscrossing back and forth.


    The two virtual environment secret skills of "fire" and "water" have gradually transitioned to "nature" at this time.


    Xu Ning felt as if his body was expanding.


    All strength, along with strength, condenses on the hand.


    "Drink!"


    Xu Ning gave a low cry and his body suddenly hit.


    The ferocious momentum radiated from Xu Ning.


    He clenched his fist and gathered his strength.


    Four times the strength fist, Xu Ning hit it directly!


    "No!"


    Shen qiulun was still relaxed.


    But at the moment when Xu Ning waved his fist, he suddenly felt a sense of fear inspired by the instinct of the martial artist.


    His back suddenly cooled.


    Facing this punch, Shen qiulun instinctively wanted to avoid it directly.


    However, Xu Ning''s speed is too fast.


    The fist had turned into a shadow and came to Shen qiulun.


    Shen qiulun had no choice but to fight head-on.


    He also exerts his secret boxing skills to the extreme and fights with Xu Ning''s hard fist!


    Boom!


    Fist to fist, force to collision.


    Click, click, click.


    In the shocked eyes of the crowd, Shen qiulun and Xu Ning hit each other on the arm, directly making a crisp sound of bone cracking, and then the arm began to twist and deform.


    Shen qiulun''s body, like a broken kite, was hit by Xu Ning''s great power.


    Pooh!


    In mid air, Shen qiulun vomited blood again.


    Xu Ning''s powerful strength not only broke his arm, but also penetrated into his body.


    Shen qiulun''s internal organs were also impacted and hurt.


    "This..."


    Ning Xun, sitting in the upper position, didn''t expect this scene to happen.


    Seeing that Shen qiulun was instantly hit and flew, he also reacted immediately.


    He turned into a remnant and directly caught Shen qiulun.


    Ning Xun spun his wrist behind Shen qiulun, removed Xu Ning''s residual strength, and then put Shen qiulun on the ground.


    For a moment, the scene was silent.


    Shen qiulun has fainted.


    I don''t know whether the injury is too serious or angry.


    "Xu Ning, I really have you!"


    Le Caiwei''s excitement has been difficult to rely on.


    Even though she knew Xu Ning''s real strength, she didn''t expect that Xu Ning beat Shen qiulun with one blow.


    Xu Ning''s combat lethality is the closest to the existence of virtual environment that Le Caiwei has ever seen.


    "Xu Ning, how dare you harm your fellow disciples!"


    At this time, Guo Yuechun suddenly stood up and looked ugly.


    Her attitude is aggressive.


    "I want to tell the deacon of the inner door that you have just started to kill your fellow disciples!"


    Guo Yuechun''s teeth itch with hatred.


    One is that Xu Ning is so strong, the other is that Shen qiulun is so weak.


    Everyone present knew that Shen qiulun ended up for himself.


    Now he has lost his face in such a tragic defeat.


    "Guo Yuechun!"


    Before Xu Ning said anything, Ning Xun directly snorted and scolded, "don''t be too presumptuous!"


    "Xu Ning and Shen qiulun are both martial artists, not bullies. How can they bully their peers when they fight openly and aboveboard?"


    Ning Xun put it out with dignity, and Guo Yuechun had to hold back for the time being.


    She first looked at Xu Ning, then stared at Le Caiwei and said coldly, "wait!"


    Later, Guo Yuechun went out without looking at Shen qiulun.


    Ning Xun was quite helpless when he saw this. He gave a look to a disciple of Sanwen.


    The disciple understood, carried Shen qiulun in a coma and went out for treatment.


    Ning Xun, in front of everyone, finally clapped his hands and said, "now everyone knows Xu Ning''s strength. From now on, Xu Ning will be the three patterns of my seven fists."


    "Thank you, senior brother Ning."


    Xu Ning hugged Ning Xun.


    What happened just now makes Xu Ning have a good impression of Ning Xun.


    "Caiwei, if you can recruit Xu Ning, your vision is also unique."


    In front of the crowd, Ning Xun praised Le Caiwei again.


    Later, Ning Xun waved his hand and said, "let''s stop here today."


    Under Ning Xun''s instruction, the people began to leave.


    But before leaving, everyone looked at Xu Ning more.


    They knew very well that another fierce man appeared among the seven fists.

 Chapter 123

    Chunyue hospital on the 16th.


    "No more practice."


    Another afternoon, Le Caiwei ended her practice with Xu Ning.


    Le Caiwei was wet again, and the whole person was panting.


    However, although the body is tired, Le Caiwei is in a good mood.


    During these two days of practice with Xu Ning, I have improved a lot in my boxing skills.


    And yesterday, Xu Ning lost the face of her opponent Guo Yuechun in front of everyone, which made Le Caiwei very happy.


    "By the way, Xu Ning."


    Le Caiwei said, "you don''t have to come this afternoon, including the next few days."


    "Why, are you too tired?"


    Xu Ning asked.


    "No."


    Le Caiwei shook her head: "the spirit spring of our seven fists has come out these days. I have to seize this opportunity to practice the secret code of virtual environment and strive to enter the virtual environment as soon as possible."


    Lingqi Yongquan is one of the resources of Yuelan sect.


    In the inner gate, the resource of aura spring is very scarce. Ordinary disciples can''t touch it at all. It is almost controlled by several large inner gate groups.


    Practicing in the spring of aura can speed up the speed of practicing the secret code of virtual environment.


    Under the seven fists, there are four springs of aura.


    However, these four springs of aura are basically occupied by the virtual realm martial arts masters within the seven fists. The lower disciples have almost no chance to enter the practice.


    "Isn''t the spirit spring of our seven fists occupied by the martial arts division of the virtual world all the time? How can it be empty?"


    Xu Ning asked.


    Yesterday, none of the five patterns of the seven fists appeared. They all practiced the secret code of virtual environment in the spring of aura.


    At this time, Xu Ning already knew a lot of things inside Yuelan sect.


    "Last night, elder martial brother Xiao Qiyun, who has been traveling abroad, came back."


    Le Caiwei explained to Xu Ning, "he took away all four five patterns of our seven fists. Because the demon cutting meeting will be held in two months, elder martial brother Xiao Qiyun took them to catch a demon in the virtual world. Therefore, the spirit spring that has been occupied is empty."


    "The empty spirit spring was supposed to be occupied by Guo Yuechun. But elder martial brother Ning Xun knew that I had been stuck on the edge of the virtual environment and couldn''t go any further, so he gave me the place."


    Le Caiwei explained, and Xu Ning understood.


    In fact, Xu Ning also wants to go to this Lingqi spring to see if he can absorb energy.


    But it''s a pity that I have just entered the seven fist crowd, and I''m not qualified to touch this spiritual spring.


    "In that case, I''ll rest for two days."


    Xu Ning said, "just come back to me when you finish your practice from Lingqi Yongquan."


    "OK."


    Le Caiwei nodded.


    "That''s right."


    Le Caiwei thought of something and took out a paper coupon of 100 contribution points from her waist: "this is the contribution point you entrusted me to exchange with Chunyuan Dan."


    "Thank you."


    Xu Ning took the 100 contribution coupons and felt a little hot.


    Yesterday, after knowing that the seven boxers could reverse exchange their contribution points with Chunyuan Dan, Xu Ning entrusted Le Caiwei to cash in 100 contribution points for himself.


    And I paid the price of ten pure source pills.


    Xu Ning left Chunyue hospital on the 16th.


    Instead of returning directly to his residence, he went to the material hall.


    It was noon when I entered the material hall, and there was no one.


    Xu Ning went to the counter and directly explained his intention: "I want to exchange a Chinese virtual environment secret dictionary."


    With that, Xu Ning took out 200 contribution points and handed them to the chore disciple in front of the counter.


    "Yes."


    After receiving Xu Ning''s 200 contribution points, the chore disciple gave Xu Ning a thin book.


    "All the exchangeable virtual environment secret codes and virtual environment secret skills are recorded here. You can choose what you think is suitable in the middle grade virtual environment secret code part. The characteristics of each virtual environment secret code are marked in the book."


    The chore disciple patiently explained to Xu Ning.


    "Thank you."


    Xu Ning took the book, sat down and began to browse the content.


    "It''s worthy of being the main gate of Jifeng Prefecture. It''s only in the inner gate. There are so many virtual realm secret codes and virtual realm secret skills..."


    Xu Ning was dazzled by the types of virtual environment secret skills and virtual environment secret codes in the book.


    Any martial arts in this book will cause looting when they are obtained from the outside world. Now, they are displayed on the page like commodities and are arbitrarily selected by Xu Ning.


    "My two virtual environment secret skills, one tidal fist and one Yan Xi Sheng Gu Jing, are of the nature of ''water'' and ''fire'' respectively... So the virtual environment secret code I want to choose can only be one of these two attributes..."


    Xu Ning is very clear about his needs.


    The secret code of virtual environment and the secret skills of virtual environment complement each other.


    The two must have a matching nature in order to give full play to the full strength of the virtual world martial arts division to the greatest extent.


    Taking Xu Ning as an example, he practiced two secret skills of virtual environment.


    If he chooses a fire secret Scripture, then his Yan Xi Sheng Gu Jing will be used as the same secret skill and combined with the fire secret Scripture to give full play to its greatest power.


    His tidal fist can only be used as an auxiliary secret skill, not with the blessing of fire.


    Although after that, tidal fist can still play the lethality of the secret skill of virtual environment, it can''t be comparable to Yanxi Shenggu classic.


    Xu Ning has some regrets about this.


    If your secret skills of virtual environment are of the same nature, it''s good to choose a secret code of virtual environment of the same nature.


    However, Xu Ning, who got two virtual realm secret skills at that time, was really unable to resist the temptation, so he practiced them all.


    After all, Xu Ning''s Secret skills in the virtual world were too rare for him at that time.


    "Huh?"


    When Xu Ning was struggling to choose water or fire, a secret code of virtual environment entered Xu Ning''s vision.


    "Double source code of cold and inflammation?"


    Xu Ning quickly swept through the detailed explanation of the secret code.


    "Is there such a secret book?"


    After browsing the detailed explanation of the secret code, Xu Ning was shocked.


    This double source code of cold and inflammation has the properties of fire and water at the same time.


    If you practice it, tidal fist and Yan Xi Sheng Gu Jing will become their own secret skills.


    Xu Ning repressed his excitement and continued to turn the page.


    Although the cold and inflammation double source scriptures moved Xu Ning, he was not sure whether there would be a more suitable secret Scripture behind him.


    Xu Ning turned it carefully. About two quarters of an hour later, the whole book was read by Xu Ning.


    After overall understanding and careful weighing, Xu Ning finally decided to exchange this cold and inflammatory double source code.


    "In this book, there are only a few secret scriptures of dual nature. The only one with fire and water is this cold and inflammatory dual source Scripture..."


    Xu Ning closed the page and got up and went to the counter.


    "I want to exchange the cold and inflammation double source code."


    Xu Ning said to the chore disciple in front of the counter.


    The chore disciple was stunned when he heard the speech, and then opened his mouth and asked, "what you said is a double genus secret code with the nature of water and fire at the same time?"


    "Yes."


    Xu Ning confirmed.


    The chore disciple frowned, pondered for a moment, and kindly reminded him, "do you want to understand? Although the future potential will be higher after practicing the dual attribute secret scriptures, the speed of cultivation will be affected by each other between the secret skills and the secret scriptures. Practicing the dual attribute secret scriptures means that at least two secret skills are needed to match, which will not delay the cultivation time."


    "I''ve figured it out, so I''ll choose it."


    Although Xu Ning understood the kindness of the chore disciples, his attitude was still firm.


    It''s difficult for others to learn two secret skills, but it''s much easier for yourself with a martial arts panel.


    When I was in the world, I learned several skills outside the world, which is difficult for others to do.


    "OK..."


    The chore disciple was rather sorry.


    In the eyes of this chore disciple, Xu Ning is just a young man with too much self-confidence.


    When he encounters difficulties in the future, he will pay for his blind self-confidence.


    Unfortunately, at that time, it was already too late.


    The secret code of virtual environment is not like ordinary internal skill. You can also transfer to practice halfway.


    Once the secret code is practiced, there is no way back.


    "You wait."


    The chore disciple turned to the back and came out again after a while.


    In his hand, he held a palm sized porcelain piece with various patterns and a porcelain vase.


    "The cold and inflammation double source code is burned on it. When you go back, drop the liquid in the porcelain bottle into your eyes, wipe the surface, and then look at the porcelain piece."


    The chore disciple handed the porcelain pieces and vases to Xu Ning at the same time.


    Xu Ning is no stranger to this way of learning secret scriptures.


    As early as in feiyunzhou, I learned the source breath forging formula in a similar way before I entered heijiawei.


    "Thank you."


    Xu Ning put away his things and walked towards his residence.


    I have finally got the secret code of virtual environment I have been thinking about!


    ¡­¡­


    "Qinghe!"


    After returning to his residence, Xu Ning did not immediately start practicing, but went to Gu Qinghe.


    "What''s the matter, Xu Ning?"


    Gu Qinghe had just finished lunch.


    "In recent days, I want to shut down."


    Xu Ning said to Gu Qinghe, "if people with seven fists come to me these days, please explain the situation for me."


    "No problem."


    Gu Qinghe promised: "you shut up to practice secret skills?"


    "No, the secret code."


    Xu Ning responded.


    "Secret Scripture?"


    Gu Qinghe showed an unexpected look: "have you got the secret code?"


    "Yesterday, I exchanged some contribution points in the seven fist crowd and scraped up enough to buy the secret code."


    Xu Ning replied.


    "Sure enough, it''s good to join the seven fists."


    Gu Qinghe was quite envious: "I hope you can work hard, directly cultivate the secret code and achieve the virtual environment."


    For disciples with better talents, it is also possible to directly achieve the virtual realm after contacting the secret scriptures.


    But the premise is that you have to practice the secret skills in advance to achieve something, and accumulate solid when the world is nine heavy.


    "May I borrow your kind words."


    Xu Ning arched his fist and went back to his room.


    "I don''t know when my father can send Chunyuan pill..."


    Gu Qinghe muttered.


    Recently, Gu Qinghe didn''t receive a suitable task in the task hall.


    Now he is waiting for Chunyuan Dan to arrive, and then asks Xu Ning to help exchange it for contribution points.


    "I hope everything goes well for Xu Ning..."


    ¡­¡­


    After returning to the room, Xu Ning put the porcelain pieces and vases on the table.


    Then, Xu Ning took out the box storing pure source pills and absorbed all the pure source pills at one time.


    This once again increases Xu Ning''s 500 units of residual energy.


    In addition, with the two Reiki crystals recently absorbed by Xu Ning, the total energy unit of Xu Ning has reached 570


    After metamorphosis, Qianyuan insects will excrete Reiki crystals every two days, 10 units each time. In this way, 150 units can be accumulated in a month.


    However, after metamorphosis, Qianyuan insect is not interested in the previous ore.


    Xu Ning is ready to wait until he is promoted to the virtual world, and then go to find higher quality ore for Qianyuan insect.


    "I hope the energy unit needed to cultivate the body casting environment should not exceed 570..."


    If the energy required for cultivating the virtual realm and recasting the physical realm exceeds 570 units, Xu Ning will have to wait a few more days.


    After making all the preparations, Xu Ning opened the porcelain bottle and dipped it in the transparent liquid with his hand.


    Then, Xu Ning wiped the transparent liquid in his eyes according to the previous instructions of the chore disciple, then dipped his finger in the porcelain bottle again and applied it on the strange lines of the porcelain.


    When everything was done, Xu Ning began to stare at the strange lines.


    Just a few breaths, the strong dizziness appeared again.


    Xu Ning is well aware that he is being infused with the knowledge of the secret code.


    I have to go through this difficult period of time to realize the burning of cold and inflammatory double source code.


    "I can''t hold it..."


    Xu Ning felt that he was not only dizzy, but also wanted to vomit.


    His eyes were about to move away from the lines.


    "When I have a chance in the future, I have to try to find some ways to improve my qualification..."


    Xu Ning secretly said.


    Finally, another half an hour passed, and a hint finally appeared in front of Xu Ning''s eyes.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Does it consume 500 units of energy to improve the double source code of cold and inflammation?


    whether


    ¡ª¡ª


    "Finally recording succeeded!"


    Xu Ning was relieved: "moreover, it only takes 500 units of energy to ascend to the casting state!"


    500 units of energy can be raised to the virtual environment. Xu Ning thinks it''s really cost-effective.


    You should know that it took 300 units to promote yourself to the realm of inspiration.


    "Yes!"


    At this time, Xu Ning can''t wait.


    Boom!


    At the moment when Xu Ning confirmed his promotion, he immediately felt his mind roaring and the pain of tearing and crushing in his body.


    In this regard, Xu Ning did not worry too much.


    He knows that this is the inevitable process of promotion to the casting environment.


    As soon as the virtual realm is recast, it is to wash the flesh and realize transformation.


    Now, I''m going through this process.


    As long as you get through it, you will be truly reborn and become a martial arts teacher in the virtual world!


    "Hold on!"


    Xu Ning cheered himself up.


    The process of washing the flesh can be as short as three days and as long as ten days.


    This is why Xu Ning went to Gu Qinghe before.


    "Insist..."


    Xu Ning is still struggling.


    But his consciousness has begun to blur.


    Soon, Xu Ning felt his head completely dizzy and his consciousness completely degenerated.

 Chapter 124

    Time passes day by day.


    In the narrow room, Xu Ning''s body is still changing.


    The inner disciples of the seven fists received an explosive news one after another.


    Xiao Qiyun, the leader of the seven fists, and the four martial arts masters of the virtual realm and the double true Qi realm who followed him to capture the monsters in the virtual realm are all missing.


    The news from the front is that they are likely to have died.


    At this time, Guo Yuechun''s residence.


    Shen qiulun, who had been defeated by Xu Ning, hurried here.


    At this time, Shen qiulun has acted quickly, but his face is still pale and his lips are not bloody. It is obvious that his injury has not been completely repaired.


    "Yuechun, Yuechun!"


    Shen qiulun shouted outside the hospital, "open the door, there''s a big deal!"


    At this time, Guo Yuechun was still concentrating on studying the secret code. She was awakened by Shen qiulun, and her face showed an impatient look.


    But when Shen qiulun said there was a big event, he took the initiative to go downstairs and open the door.


    "What''s up?"


    Guo Yuechun let Shen qiulun in and didn''t give him a good face.


    Two days ago, Shen qiulun let her lose face. Now Guo Yuechun hasn''t slowed down.


    "Elder martial brother Xiao, something happened to them!"


    Shen qiulun closed the gate directly and took Guo Yuechun to the house.


    "Elder martial brother Xiao has an accident?"


    As soon as Guo Yuechun''s face changed, she couldn''t care to give Shen qiulun''s face: "what happened, say it quickly."


    "I learned from the deacon of our inner door that elder martial brother Xiao and the other four elder martial brothers of Zhenqi realm had disappeared in the process of catching virtual realm monsters. Now zongmen infers that they may have..."


    Shen qiulun paused and lowered his voice: "he may have died."


    "What?!"


    Guo Yuechun hears the speech, and the whole person is directly stagnant.


    The news brought by Shen qiulun was so shocking that Guo Yuechun didn''t react for a while.


    "This..."


    Guo Yue was also a little confused for a while.


    "Yue Chun, what shall we do next?"


    Shen qiulun asked. He is Guo Yuechun''s most loyal follower in the inner door.


    Guo Yuechun pursed her mouth, looked serious and thought deeply in her eyes. She was obviously thinking about how to connect with the next situation.


    "Now the most powerful people in the seven fists are missing. Is it your turn to ascend?"


    Shen qiulun urged: "there are only a few virtual world martial arts masters inside now. You are one of them. If you take this opportunity, you can have a great say. At that time, she Le Caiwei will be your opponent. Moreover, you can take the empty spirit spring at will."


    Guo Yuechun sneered at the speech and looked at Shen qiulun with disdainful eyes.


    "Spirit spring?"


    Guo Yuechun said, "elder martial brother Xiao is gone. Do you think our seven fists can protect four aura springs? Not to mention aura springs, it''s good that we can survive the attack of other internal forces!"


    "This..."


    Shen qiulun was also dazzled just now. With Guo Yuechun''s hint, he also immediately sobered up.


    "What should we do? Without Xiao Qiyun and those masters, we will be the fat meat in the eyes of other internal forces. Not only will our aura be lost, but other resources may also be divided."


    Guo Yuechun is also worried about the problems Shen qiulun is worried about.


    For a long time, she seemed to have made a decision and slowly said, "seven fists, can''t stay."


    "Ah?"


    Shen qiulun didn''t seem to expect Guo Yuechun to make this decision.


    "In the future, once other internal forces attack the seven fists, the seven fists will certainly be eaten into an empty shell. At that time, we will not only get no benefits, but also have to take in a lot, and even have bad relations with other internal forces."


    Guo Yuechun said, "so we have to break away from the seven fists. And the sooner, the better."


    "Break away from the seven fists..."


    Shen qiulun hesitated: "but there is no power protection in the inner door, so the resources of cultivation..."


    He got a lot of benefits from the seven fists. He was reluctant to give up these resources when he left like this.


    "Who says there''s no protection from inside forces?"


    Guo Yuechun sneered: "in the inner door, there are not only seven fists?"


    Shen qiulun''s eyes lit up: "yes!"


    "Where shall we go?"


    Shen qiulun asked again.


    "Go to Dao Yuezhong."


    Guo Yuechun immediately gave the next family''s name: "Dao Yuezhong''s Gu Zhiyin once made friends with me. It''s not a problem for him to lead us into Dao Yuezhong."


    "Dao Yuezhong..."


    Shen qiulun frowned: "this..."


    In the inner gate, the competition between daoyuezhong and Qiquan is the most intense.


    There was a lot of friction between the two groups.


    If you go directly away from the seven fists to the sword and moon, it''s a bit like going to the enemy.


    It seems that seeing Shen qiulun''s hesitation, Guo Yuechun sarcastically said, "look at your hesitation! If you don''t go, I''ll go myself. I don''t want to be stuck in the casting environment in this place with no resources and no future."


    "OK."


    Finally, Shen qiulun agreed to Guo Yuechun''s proposal.


    "It''s not too late. Let''s take action now." Guo Yuechun said. "Move faster, and we can take some initiative."


    "Even if we bring this news to Dao Yuezhong first, we can take it as an investment name and get some benefits."


    The corners of Guo Yuechun''s mouth showed a trace of ruthlessness.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Xu Ning did not know the changes of the seven fists.


    He is still in the decline of consciousness, accepting the transformation of his body.


    Finally, six days have passed.


    Xu Ning, who was in a coma, suddenly opened his eyes.


    "My body..."


    Xu Ning felt the drastic changes in his body.


    He stood up, stretched out, took a deep breath and vomited a turbid Qi.


    "This feeling..."


    Xu Ning felt that his body had completely changed.


    Xu Jing martial arts master, it''s done!


    If you were a pheasant and a hare before, you are a tiger and a lion now.


    Just by virtue of the current body strength and without using the internal Qi strength, Xu Ning can completely blow himself up before promotion!


    Xu Ning looked down at his tough skin.


    He knew very well that even those who were inspired by the nine levels of martial arts in the world could not break through their physical defense with the strength of the secret skills of the virtual world.


    Although the difference is only one realm, the gap between them is like a gap.


    "Cast the body, and the flesh degenerates!"


    Xu Ning noticed that two faint smells accumulated in his body and between his abdominal cavity.


    "The two secret skills of fire and water have begun to change my body... Especially fire..."


    When Xu Ning closed his eyes and gave full play to his extreme perception, he could clearly perceive that a faint fire breath attached to his meridians, muscles and bones.


    It works all the time, burning the impurities in Xu Ning''s body, making his body more pure and stronger.


    This is the forging power of Yan Xi Sheng Gu Jing.


    Let the already powerful casting environment body continue to gain invisibly.


    Xu Ning turned his fingers into sword fingers and drew a force against his arm.


    Xu Ning''s hand was heavy, his skin was torn, and even flesh and blood could be seen.


    But then, at Xu Ning''s wound, a burning sensation grew.


    The breath of fire in his abdominal cavity has also become very active.


    The deep torn wound healed a little.


    After a long time, the wound closed completely, leaving only a faint scar and gradually fading away.


    "The repairing power of Yan Xi Sheng Gu Jing is too strong..."


    Xu Ning was worried that with the increase of physical strength in the body casting environment, will the improvement of repair difficulty affect the repair effect of Yan Xi Sheng Gu Jing.


    Now it seems that he is a little worried.


    Although the body strength increases, the power of Yan Xi Sheng Gu Jing becomes stronger after being promoted to virtual environment.


    Especially in the abdominal cavity, the fire breath after the cultivation of the cold and inflammation double source code has given a great help to the Yan Xi Sheng Gu Jing.


    "Yan Xi Sheng Gu Jing is so strong, what about tide boxing?"


    Xu Ning directly punched four times the force against the void.


    At the same time, Xu Ning''s water breath became restless.


    Boom!


    With one blow, the air directly makes a cracking sound!


    "More stamina than my previous fist!"


    Xu Ning felt that it was different from before.


    Originally, one punch out and hit the enemy with strength. This move is over.


    But now, after a punch hits the enemy with strength, in addition to the initial clear strength, there is also a dark strength in the follow-up.


    This feeling is like the rising tide of the sea. After one wave rises, another wave of more turbulent tide follows.


    "One punch and two strength..."


    This is equivalent to changing one punch into two.


    "Is this the martial arts master of the virtual world?"


    Xu Ning wanted to laugh up.


    This sudden increase in strength made Xu Ning feel addicted.


    "Martial arts panel!"


    Xu Ning thought.


    Then, the martial arts panel appeared in front of Xu Ning.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Name: Xu Ning


    Martial arts:


    Double source code of cold and inflammation (empty environment: casting body environment)+


    Tidal fist (third floor)+


    Yan Xi Sheng Gu Jing (three layers)+


    Spring breeze formula (where the world is nine times: inspiration)


    Source breath forging formula (perfect)


    Gale Sabre technique (complete)


    Light feather bow (complete)


    Step Yunbo (perfect)


    Hidden breath formula (perfection)


    Available energy: 70 units


    ¡ª¡ª


    At this time, Xu Ning''s martial arts panel has become a long string.


    Xu Ning frowned.


    This list seems to be very cumbersome.


    Among them, all internal and external skills are dispensable for Xu Ning now.


    Xu Ning thought and began to hide some items on the martial arts panel: "simplify the panel!"


    Soon, Xu Ning''s martial arts panel refreshed again.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Name: Xu Ning


    Martial arts:


    Double source code of cold and inflammation (empty environment: casting body environment)+


    Tidal fist (third floor)+


    Yan Xi Sheng Gu Jing (three layers)+


    Available energy: 70 units


    ¡ª¡ª


    The martial arts panel becomes refreshing, which makes Xu Ning quite satisfied.


    "The ''+'' behind tidal fist and Yanxi Shenggu meridian appears again."


    The previous two secret skills can''t be improved after cultivating to the third level.


    Now that we have achieved the virtual environment and produced the breath of water and fire in our body, this restriction has been lifted.


    "I have become a martial arts teacher in the virtual world. Can I go home now..."


    Xu Ning suddenly looked to the north, which was the direction of Feiyun state.


    Now Xu Ning has the strength to cross Jifeng state, and it is not difficult to return home.


    What makes Xu Ning tangle is that he has carried the identity of Yuelan sect disciple.


    It''s not easy to join zongmen. I haven''t enjoyed the follow-up advanced resources such as Lingqi Yongquan.


    Xu Ning is not sure whether he is still qualified to join yuanshengzong if he returns to Feiyun state.


    If you are not qualified, where will you find your own promotion resources.


    Moreover, at that time, the three of the Wei family were kidnapped. Now they go back to their own family. Will the Wei family have doubts about themselves.


    After weighing for a long time, Xu Ning finally figured it out.


    Home must be returned, but the identity of Yuelan sect disciple cannot be separated.


    "To return to Feiyun state, the greatest significance for me is to let my family know that I am safe outside."


    Xu Ning''s mind is active: "so even if I go back to Feiyun state, it''s not necessary to contact the people in Yunying city and return quietly. I''ll come back after meeting my family, so everything won''t be delayed."


    "It''s just that the disciples of Yuelan sect need enough excuse to go out for a long time. I rush home from here and travel at full speed. If I come back, I have to spend at least half a year. Unless I can have a powerful virtual bird and monster like the old woman who abducted me at that time, I should save a lot of time on the way..."


    Xu Ning thought, "but at present, I can''t get birds and monsters... Wait and see if gray can help me catch a bird and monster in the virtual world and subdue it."


    Finally, Xu Ning decided not to go back for the time being.


    When the time is ripe, I can arrange everything properly before I go home to see my sister''s family.


    "I will go back."


    Xu Ning whispered to himself.


    He knows very well that what he has to do next is still to continuously obtain resources and continuously improve his strength.


    Squeak.


    Xu Ning pushed open the door.


    Taking a breath of fresh air, Xu Ning felt much more comfortable.


    "Qinghe."


    Xu Ning knocked on the door next door and was ready to tell Gu Qinghe that his isolation was over.


    "Xu Ning?"


    Before Gu Qinghe door opened, a voice came from the house.


    "Is your retreat over?"


    Gu Qinghe opened the door and looked up and down at Xu Ning.


    He felt that Xu Ning was a little different. Compared with before, he seemed to have less edge, but he gave people a sense of detachment.


    "You won''t really break through the void at one time, will you?"


    Gu Qinghe asked tentatively.


    "You guessed right."


    Xu Ning smiled and patted Gu Qinghe on the shoulder.


    Gu Qinghe rubbed his nose with his fingers.


    Xu Ning has been promoted to the virtual world martial arts teacher before his Chunyuan pill arrived.


    The martial arts division of the virtual world belongs to an expert even if it is placed in the inner door.


    After all, most of the people in the inner gate are still martial arts in the world.


    "Although a little jealous of you, but..."


    Gu Qinghe smiled: "I have a friend of the virtual world martial arts teacher. I seem to have more confidence! Since then, I am also covered by the virtual world martial arts teacher in the inner door!"


    Xu Ning shook his head and smiled.


    "By the way, have people from seven fists come to me these days?"


    Xu Ning was afraid that Le Caiwei would end her retreat ahead of time and came to practice boxing with her.


    "Speaking of seven fists!"


    Gu Qinghe suddenly thought of something: "these days, something big has happened to the seven fists!"


    "What''s the big deal? What''s the big deal?"


    Xu Ning frowned.


    "The heads of your seven fists, Xiao Qiyun and the four martial arts masters of Zhenqi realm, disappeared when catching the demon beast in the virtual realm. It is said that they were killed by the demon beast."


    Gu Qinghe explained.


    "What?"


    Xu Ning was surprised.


    Although he hasn''t seen Xiao Qiyun, he has learned some information about this person from Le Caiwei.


    Xiao Qiyun is one of the most powerful internal disciples. He is heroic and respected by the internal disciples of the seven fists.


    Even Le Caiwei reveres it.


    And now, this happened.


    Xu Ning thought about it.


    "I have to find Le Caiwei."

 Chapter 125

    Xu Ning went to Chunyue hospital on the 16th.


    Outside the attic yard.


    "Where''s elder martial sister Le?"


    Xu Ning asked the baby fat girl named xing''er.


    Xinger replied, "elder martial sister Le went to Chunyue hospital on the 6th."


    "I see."


    Xu Ning got the answer and turned away.


    ¡­¡­


    Chunyue hospital on the 6th.


    At this time, the four patterns and three patterns of the Spring Moon courtyard gathered here.


    This time, Ning Xun is not here.


    Since Xiao Qiyun''s accident, Ning Xun took two virtual world martial arts masters and followed the search team sent by zongmen to find Xiao Qiyun and the four missing five patterns.


    The affairs of the seven fist crowd were entrusted to the other four pattern crowd inside.


    However, there are only three people left in the four patterns crowd.


    In addition to the three people present and Ning Xun who went out, the rest of the four patterns were separated from the seven fists. Even like Guo Yuechun, they directly took refuge in other internal forces.


    Not only the four stripes, but also the three stripes and even the members with lower status are withdrawing one after another.


    It has been several days since Xiao Qiyun''s accident. Now everyone has reacted and the seven fists are going to collapse.


    Because they can''t see any future, two-thirds of the internal members have given up their identity as seven fists.


    "If it goes on like this, we will collapse before other internal forces attack us."


    The speaker is Zhuang Qian. He is a member of the four patterns of the seven fists. He is also a martial artist who recasts the body in the virtual realm.


    Now the situation faced by the seven fists makes Zhuang Qian feel very helpless.


    For the seven fists, he still had some feelings, but watching his partners leave one by one, Zhuang Qian also felt a little tired physically and mentally.


    Even his mind wavered, and he was thinking whether to leave a way back for himself.


    "No way..."


    The person who answered was a woman named Ren Qingzhu: "in fact, from the moment elder martial brother Xiao had an accident, our seven fists have been in name only."


    Ren Qingzhu is also a martial arts teacher in the virtual world. She has a good relationship with Guo Yuechun, but she didn''t leave with Guo Yuechun.


    "If you want me to say, let''s just dissolve the seven fists directly, or let the seven fists merge into other internal forces. It''s good for us."


    Ren Qingzhu glanced at the crowd and said.


    "Ren Qingzhu, are you going too far?"


    At this time, Le Caiwei met Ren Qingzhu''s eyes and gave her a cold look: "the seven fists are the painstaking efforts of senior brother Xiao. If you want to dissolve, it''s up to senior brother Xiao. What qualifications do you have to talk nonsense here?"


    Le Caiwei''s attitude was not good, and Ren Qingzhu sneered: "then what qualifications do you have to sit here and compete with me? I suggest that the seven fists be dissolved or incorporated for the sake of the big guys. Now elder martial brother Xiao is gone, and the seven fists are everyone''s."


    Ren Qingzhu, like Guo Yuechun before him, has always hated Le Caiwei.


    In their opinion, Le Caiwei is just an inspirational martial artist. She can become a four pattern crowd because she is under the care of Xiao Qiyun, Ning Xun and others.


    They even feel that the convenience and resources Le Caiwei enjoys in the seven fists are carved up from them.


    "Even if elder martial brother Xiao is gone, we have to wait until elder martial brother Ning comes back to decide about the future of the seven fists."


    Even if Ren Qingzhu is a martial artist in the virtual world, Le zeweisi is not afraid.


    In fact, if it hadn''t been for this sudden accident, Le Caiwei would have achieved the virtual realm with the help of Lingqi spring.


    Now she is only one step away from the virtual world martial arts teacher.


    In the face of the verbal battle between Le Caiwei and Ren Qingzhu, Zhuang Qian did not get involved.


    More than a dozen other three patterns looked at them in silence.


    There is a sense of powerlessness in everyone''s eyes.


    Some of them are even thinking about whether Ren Qingzhu''s words are really feasible.


    If the seven fists are disbanded, everyone can share some benefits or resources, and the result seems acceptable.


    "The seven fists are still so lively!"


    Right here, the door opened, and Guo Yuechun and Shen qiulun came in behind a rebellious man.


    Guo Yuechun glanced at the people present: "now the three patterns and four patterns add up, is there only these people..."


    There was a trace of irony between Guo Yuechun''s words.


    "Voice of valley!"


    In addition to Guo Yuechun and Shen qiulun, Le Caiwei recognized the identity of the leading man.


    He is the brother of Gu Zhiyin, the head of the sabre moon, and Gu Yichang. He is a master of the virtual realm and the true Qi realm.


    "Gu Zhiyin, Guo Yuechun and Shen qiulun, you are all people of Dao Yuezhong. What are you doing on the territory of our seven fists?"


    Le Caiwei got up directly and asked in a harsh voice.


    Gu Zhiyin smiled and looked at Le Caiwei from top to bottom, with an unidentified smell in her smile.


    "How can we say that we are also the old friends of the seven fists. What if we come and have a look?"


    Guo Yuechun took the initiative to explain: "the seven fists have encountered this setback, and it is inevitable to dissolve. We came here so that the former martial brothers can have a good place in the future."


    "Guo Yuechun, do you still have the face to say that?"


    Le Caiwei was originally very dissatisfied with Guo Yuechun''s rival Dao Yuezhong who took refuge in the seven fists. Seeing that he provoked in turn and shook people''s hearts, she was even more angry.


    "Get out."


    Le Caiwei said coldly.


    Le Caiwei has realized that the comers are not good. The presence of these three people here is obviously to suppress and test the current seven fists.


    "Le Caiwei, these seven fists, when is it your turn to be in charge?"


    At this time, Ren Qingzhu also stood up, but she helped Guo Yuechun speak: "I think Yuechun is right. The seven fists are dissolved. What''s wrong with her finding a place for everyone?"


    "You..."


    Le Caiwei realized at this time that Ren Qingzhu might be leading the way when Gu Zhiyin, Guo Yuechun and others came today.


    She didn''t leave the seven fists before. Her purpose was to cooperate with Guo Yuechun inside and outside. By the absence of Ning Xun and others, she took the opportunity to disintegrate the seven fists.


    Zhuang Qian also noticed Ren Qingzhu and Guo Yuechun''s thoughts at this time.


    He wanted to stand out, but when the words came to his mouth, he stopped again.


    Zhuang Qian''s appearance was also seen by others.


    Guo Yuechun and Ren Qingzhu look at each other and see the meaning of success in each other''s eyes.


    But le Caiwei felt her heart and hair cool.


    "Everybody."


    At this time, Gu Zhiyin, who had not spoken, said.


    "I, the voice of Gu, sincerely invite you to join Dao Yuezhong."


    His words were full of confidence: "as long as you join the Dao Yuezhong, we have a lot of resources given to you by the seven fists before, and we will give you the same treatment."


    As soon as these words came out, many people present were already moved.


    "Moreover, here, we will allow those who break away from the seven fist crowd and join the sword moon crowd, no matter what the realm is, to enter the spiritual spring for cultivation!"


    Gu Zhiyin made up another knife.


    "I will leave the seven fist crowd and join the sword moon crowd now!"


    At this time, Ren Qingzhu took the lead in making a statement.


    She didn''t care about the identity of her seven fists and four patterns, and went directly behind Gu Zhiyin.


    "Very good!"


    Gu Zhiyin laughed: "who else?"


    "I also join Dao Yuezhong."


    At this time, another Sanwen Zhong came out.


    Then, it seemed that someone demonstrated and several people walked out.


    Le Caiwei looked at everything in front of her, and her heart was numb.


    If Xiao Qiyun were still there, Gu Zhiyin would not dare to step into the territory of the seven fists, let alone bully people like this.


    "Caiwei..."


    Zhuang Qian also got up.


    He looked a little embarrassed: "you know, I''ve been stuck in the casting state for a long time, and now I''m eager to be promoted to the true Qi state. But at present, the seven fists may not provide my demand for resources, so I''m sorry..."


    Zhuang Qian also walked behind Gu Zhiyin.


    Letzwitton felt desolate.


    Apart from the three Ning Xun who went out, there was no virtual world martial artist to support the situation!


    At present, there are only seven or eight three pattern people who are still firmly on the side of the seven fist people, except Le Caiwei.


    Seeing this scene, Guo Yuechun was proud.


    She was the first to take refuge in Dao Yuezhong, and now she has made great contributions by digging so many people for Dao Yuezhong. She will rely on Gu Zhiyin in the future. I''m afraid she has no shortage of resources.


    "Le Caiwei, what are you still insisting on?"


    Gu Zhiyin''s tone was full of bewitchment: "now the seven fists have become an empty shell. Come, too. I promise, you have all the swordsmen and martial arts masters in the virtual world."


    "I won''t leave the seven fists."


    Le Caiwei said firmly: "now you''ve dug up and the limelight has come out. Then leave here. The rest of us will accompany the seven fists to the end."


    Hearing the speech, Gu Zhiyin said, "well, since you are so stubborn, I won''t say more. However, please sign a contract before you leave."


    Gu Zhiyin gave Shen qiulun a look.


    Shen qiulun understood and took out a piece of paper directly.


    "According to a handprint, give the two Lingqi springs of the seven fists to our sword and moon."


    Gu Zhiyin said, "if we do this, we won''t disturb each other."


    Le Caiwei looked at the paper handed over by Shen qiulun and said coldly, "there is a spring of aura. It''s impossible to give up with people!"


    "Then don''t blame us. You''ll come to the door in two days!"


    Gu Zhiyin showed a rebellious look: "at that time, there will be four springs of aura. You don''t want to stay."


    Le Caiwei knows that Gu Zhiyin is telling the truth.


    On the surface, Lingqi Yongquan belongs to the inner door resource, which can be used by anyone.


    But in fact, they are controlled by various internal forces. Whoever has strong skills belongs to him.


    If Gu Zhiyin really takes people to seize it, no one can stop the current seven fists.


    This contract, whether signed or not, is controlled by others.


    If they sign, the situation will be suspended, and it may be delayed until they come back.


    Le Caiwei is cold all over.


    She hesitated for a moment and finally slowly took over the contract.


    Le Caiwei bit her finger, trembled and was about to press it.


    Guo Yuechun and Ren Qingzhu had a smile in their eyes.


    Proud enemies were forced to bow their heads, making them feel comfortable.


    "You humiliated me like this, elder martial sister le. You really think my seven fists are empty?"


    Just as Le Caiwei''s fingers were about to touch the paper, a neutral voice came from outside the door.


    Everyone''s eyes were cast.


    I saw Xu Ning walking with great strides in the clothes of seven fists.


    He went to le Caiwei, grabbed the contract paper in his hand and tore it into pieces.


    Le Caiwei looked at Xu Ning in a trance for a moment.


    This feeling is like facing thousands of troops alone, and a generous figure appears for all the enemies at present.


    "Xu Ning!"


    When Guo Yuechun saw that Xu Ning had broken the good deeds of Dao Yuezhong, she came directly to him with a threat in her voice: "you, a small three grain crowd, what''s the limelight here?"


    "What I do in the territory of my seven fists has nothing to do with you?"


    Xu Ning met Guo Yuechun''s eyes and smiled at the corners of his mouth.


    "You..."


    Guo Yuechun was very dissatisfied with Xu Ning before.


    Seeing that Xu Ning wanted to lose face again, he was angry.


    She hovered in the palm of her hand and was ready to teach Xu Ning a lesson to let him know the gap between the martial arts teachers in the virtual world and those in the world.


    As soon as Guo Yuechun lifted her palm, she would push it away from Xu Ning''s chest.


    "Xu Ning, be careful!"


    Le Caiwei reacted instantly and wanted to pull Xu Ning apart.


    However, she did not pull Xu Ning.


    Patter.


    Before Guo Yuechun''s palm touched Xu Ning, he was pinched by Xu Ning''s wrist and buckled, unable to advance a penny.


    "Huh?"


    Guo Yuechun was stunned.


    She did not expect that Xu Ning should have such a fast speed and such a strong power.


    "Is he..."


    As soon as Guo Yuechun''s pupil shrinks, a sharp flash flashed in her eyes.


    She was no longer restrained, and her Qi surged in her body. Her other hand also turned into a push palm and hit Xu Ning directly in the chest.


    Xu Ning''s complexion remained unchanged, which was also the accumulation of strength.


    In his body, water belongs to breath and fire belongs to Qi.


    Tidal fist!


    Four times the force!


    Boom!


    Fist to palm, Xu Ning punched.


    "No!"


    Guo Yuechun immediately felt the terrible strength of Xu Ning''s fist.


    This level of strength is an empty realm!


    "This Xu Ning, he was promoted to the virtual realm?!"


    Guo Yuechun doesn''t want to accept this fact at all.


    Isn''t he just getting started?


    However, at this time, Guo Yuechun had no time to think more.


    She can only encourage her strength to kill Xu Ning''s fist strength.


    "How strong!"


    Guo Yuechun found that her palm strength could not compare with Xu Ning''s fist strength.


    His strength was dissipated, and Xu Ning''s fist strength directly went down the palm and into his body.


    Stinging, tearing, shield strike.


    Guo Yuechun''s arm cracked instantly.


    She screamed and was repulsed.


    However, just when Guo Yuechun thought the blow was over, another force burst in her arm.


    The arm with bone fracture is aggravated again!


    This is the dark power evolved from the tidal fist after the addition of water breath!


    Guo Yuechun fell to the ground with a very painful expression.


    For a time, on the scene, there was no other sound except Guo Yuechun''s painful sound.


    Everyone''s eyes gathered on Xu Ning.


    "Xu Ning, you..."


    Le Caiwei was a little confused: "have you been promoted to the virtual world

 Chapter 126

    When Xu Ning was promoted to the virtual world in seclusion, Le Caiwei once asked xing''er to find Xu Ning.


    But at that time, Gu Qinghe told Xinger that Xu Ning was in seclusion.


    Xing''er brought back the news of Xu Ning''s closed door practice of the secret code to le Caiwei.


    Therefore, Le Caiwei knows that Xu Ning is trying to break through the void.


    However, Le Caiwei didn''t have any hope at first whether Xu Ning could successfully impact the virtual environment.


    She has been stuck in the inspiration realm for a long time, so she knows the difficulty of attacking the virtual realm.


    It is rare for true disciples, let alone inner disciples, to succeed in attacking the virtual world when they first practice secret scriptures.


    At present, the strength shown by Xu Ning has shocked Le Caiwei.


    "Yes, I have been promoted to the casting realm."


    Xu Ning turned back and gave Le Caiwei a firm look.


    Le Caiwei heard the speech and pursed her mouth. It seemed that the previous uneasiness and panic gradually disappeared.


    Somehow, seeing Xu Ning promoted to the virtual world, Le Caiwei had more hope for the future of the seven fists.


    "Xu Ning?"


    At this time, Gu Zhiyin frowned and looked at Xu Ning.


    Among the seven fists before, he didn''t seem to have heard of the name.


    The virtual martial arts teacher who easily defeated Guo Yuechun seemed to come out suddenly.


    "Younger martial brother, is it too much to hurt the people of my sword and moon in front of me?"


    Holding a folding fan, Gu Zhiyin came forward and helped Guo Yuechun up.


    "Guo Yuechun shot first. I''m just protecting myself. What''s too much to say?"


    Xu Ning didn''t let go of Gu Zhiyin''s momentum.


    He knows that Gu Zhiyin is a martial artist in the real Qi realm.


    However, both of my two secret skills have been cultivated to the third level, and I am still practicing the double attribute secret code with strong suppression force at the same level.


    In the face of an enemy who is only one level higher than himself, Xu Ning is not empty at all.


    "Good! Good!"


    Gu Zhiyin turned his wrist and folded the fan to Xu Ning.


    Then, Xu Ning felt a dangerous smell.


    His palm was full of strength and raised his hand.


    "It''s true Qi attack!"


    Xu Ning felt a pain in his palm.


    However, this Qi did not hurt Xu Ning''s muscles and bones.


    Xu Ning''s strength also offset most of his true Qi.


    "He is worthy of being a martial artist in the real Qi realm. He can have such power just by tempting."


    The fire in Xu Ning''s body is surging, burning the bone meridians and quickly repairing Xu Ning''s injury.


    When the casting state is elevated to the true Qi State, the internal Qi in the body will change qualitatively and become true Qi.


    When all the Qi in the body is converted into true Qi, the martial arts master in the virtual world will fight again. Instead of converting the internal Qi into strength, he will use the true Qi directly against the enemy.


    The lethality of Zhenqi is several times higher than its strength.


    Generally, those who cast body and martial arts rely on strength and true Qi to attack each other. They must be crushed. After all, these two forces do not exist at the same level.


    The reason why Xu Ning was able to hold on in the test of true Qi just now is that the martial arts panel makes Xu Ning''s realm limit after promotion, and there are two secret codes and two three-tier secret skills.


    It is this accumulation that Xu Ning can compete with the voice of the valley.


    However, Xu Ning also knows that the other party can''t beat himself, and he can''t easily hold the other party.


    The realm difference between virtual realms is greater than that between ordinary realms.


    "Good strength!"


    After a trial move, Gu Zhiyin also stopped.


    With just one hit, he judged that Xu Ning had at least one secret skill to the third level.


    "Younger martial brother, would you like to join me?"


    Regardless of the previous gap, Gu Zhiyin directly said, "as long as you are willing to join the sword and moon people, I am willing to apply to the leaders and directly give you an unlimited use right of Lingqi Yongquan!"


    Unlimited use right of Lingqi Yongquan.


    It''s too tempting.


    In the previous seven fists, only Xiao Qiyun and four five patterns were qualified.


    When Gu Zhiyin said this, Guo Yuechun, Ren Qingzhu and even Shen qiulun all looked ugly.


    Gu Zhiyin dares to open such chips, which shows that he is very optimistic about Xu Ning.


    If Xu Ning really came to Dao Yuezhong, his position must be above himself.


    By then, Xu Ning was not playing with them at will.


    Not to mention obtaining sufficient resources, Xu Ning may secretly design and expel them.


    Le Caiwei was worried when she heard Gu Zhiyin''s offer to Xu Ning, but soon she seemed to settle down.


    Her feeling told herself that Xu Ning would not accept Gu Zhiyin''s request.


    Le Caiwei''s guess is not wrong.


    "It''s just a spring of aura."


    Xu Ning smiled: "I have seven fists, but there are four springs of aura."


    Gu Zhiyin slowly converged with a smile: "are you really sure that in a few days, you can still have four Lingqi springs among your seven fists?"


    Xu Ning didn''t answer, just smiled.


    "OK, confident enough!"


    Gu Zhiyin folded his fan and said, "since you don''t want to join me, I won''t insist. However, I hope you don''t regret after some time!"


    Gu Zhiyin has seen that he can''t shake Xu Ning''s mind at all.


    "Go."


    Gu Zhiyin took a deep look at Xu Ning and went out directly.


    In fact, Gu Zhiyin wants to directly accept Xu Ning on the spot.


    But just now, Gu Zhiyin felt that he might not really have the upper hand in the fight with Xu Ning.


    In order to be safe, Gu Zhiyin chose to hold back for the time being.


    Now, many elites from the seven fists have been recruited during this trip, and the goal has been achieved.


    As long as you wait for the follow-up, your sister, the first Gu Yichang of the sword and moon, will dismount in person, and all the resources of the seven fists will be taken down one by one.


    Seeing that Gu Zhiyin left, everyone followed him.


    Xu Ning refused the invitation of Gu Zhiyin, which relieved Guo Yuechun and others, but their hatred for Xu Ning is also another level.


    Dao Yuezhong''s people left. In the attic, there were only Xu Ning, Le Caiwei and the remaining seven or eight Sanwen people.


    "Xu Ning, thank you this time."


    Until now, Le Caiwei completely relaxed her mind.


    After experiencing high mental tension, Le Caiwei suddenly felt a little tired.


    "There''s nothing to thank you for. I''m a member of the seven fists."


    Xu Ning replied, saying it more sincerely.


    Just now, facing the invitation of Gu Zhiyin, even if he took out a mouthful of unlimited use right of Lingqi Yongquan as a temptation, Xu Ning didn''t have any heart.


    He had known before that daoyuezhong was the old enemy of Qiquan.


    Even if the seven fists were dissolved or annexed, Xu Ning would not join the sword and moon to surrender to the enemy.


    With the strength of the martial arts division in the virtual world, it must be very easy to enter other internal forces.


    Even if you don''t join the inner sect, you may not get much worse resources by relying on the martial arts panel to improve your strength.


    Moreover, now the seven fists have internal shocks. If you stay here, you may get a share if you seize the opportunity.


    Not only le Caiwei, but several other disciples of Sanwen who stood firmly on the side of the seven fists also looked at Xu Ning with respect.


    Although Xu Ning has just joined the seven fists, his strength and responsibility have convinced everyone.


    Moreover, Xu Ning is now the strongest in fact among the seven fists.


    Even if Ning Xun returns, this identity may not change.


    After all, just now everyone saw that Xu Ning fought with the martial arts master Gu Zhiyin of Zhenqi territory without losing the battle.


    "Xu Ning."


    Le Caiwei said, "you are now the pillar of the seven fists, and you have protected our important resources just now. Now, if you have any requirements, you can put forward them at will."


    Among the current seven fists, Le Caiwei has become the most powerful person.


    "I want to go to Lingqi Yongquan."


    Xu Ning was also impolite and directly expressed his ideas.


    He wanted to go in and see if he could enter it and absorb energy.


    "Yes."


    For this request, Le Caiwei agreed without any hesitation.


    "You can go in and concentrate on cultivation."


    Le Caiwei said: "in the spring of aura, there will be a bonus whether it is to practice secret Scriptures or secret skills."


    "Although I don''t know when Dao Yuezhong will come to trouble us, Xu Ning, you can concentrate on cultivation."


    Le Caiwei''s eyes were firm: "we won''t sit and wait to die. Later, I''ll see if I can get some help."


    "OK."


    Xu Ning nodded.


    "I''ll take you to Lingqi Yongquan now."


    Le Caiwei feels the situation is urgent and doesn''t want to waste any time.


    Xu Ning heard the speech and didn''t immediately promise: "I want to go back to my residence first."


    Xu Ning had been in a coma for several days before, and Qianyuan insect must have excreted Reiki crystals again.


    However, the wearer with Qianyuan insect fell into the room. Xu Ning was going to go back first to absorb the Reiki crystal.


    "OK."


    Le Caiwei then said, "after that, you go to find xing''er and ask her to take you to the Lingqi spring of our seven fists."


    Le Caiwei has other business to deal with.


    "No problem."


    Then, several people separated.


    Xu Ning returned to his residence again.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Found 10 units of energy, absorbed?


    whether


    ¡ª¡ª


    "Absorption."


    Xu Ning absorbed three Reiki crystals continuously.


    Plus the 30 units of energy, his remaining energy becomes 100 units.


    Xu Ning''s pure source pill had been used up when he was promoted to virtual environment.


    Xu Ning now has no resources to absorb energy.


    Therefore, Xu Ning hopes that Lingqi Yongquan can surprise himself.


    Xu Ning buckled the concealed buckle on his waist.


    After entering the spiritual spring for cultivation, he will stay for at least more than ten days, so Xu Ning will take Qianyuan insects with him.


    After finishing everything, Xu Ning went out of the house.


    Just as he was about to leave, Xu Ning seemed to think of something. He thought about it and knocked on Gu Qinghe''s door again.


    "Back? How''s the situation in the seven fist crowd?"


    Gu Qinghe greets Xu Ning into the house.


    "The situation is very serious. The seven fists may be dissolved at any time."


    Xu Ning answered truthfully.


    "So serious?"


    Gu Qinghe didn''t expect it either.


    He shook his head and said, "in that case, you''d better get out of the seven fists as soon as possible. Anyway, with your current strength, it''s estimated that any inner sect force is willing to accept you."


    "I don''t have this plan for the time being."


    Xu Ning said, "on the contrary, I also want to ask you if you are willing to join the seven fist crowd?"


    "Ah?"


    Gu Qinghe thought he had heard wrong: "join the seven fists?"


    "That''s right."


    Xu Ning nodded.


    "Are you right?"


    Gu Qinghe was puzzled.


    Xu Ning explained: "although the seven fists are turbulent now, they may not have no chance to turn over. You joined the seven fists in the low period. If the seven fists stabilize the situation in the future, you will naturally have a very high return. Even if you lose the bet and the seven fists are dissolved, you have no loss. After all, you are just a newcomer."


    For the future of the seven fists, Xu Ning can''t say he has 100% confidence.


    However, if you can improve again in a short time with the help of the spring of aura and have the strength to fight against the head Gu Yichang of the sword and moon people, the seven fist people will stabilize the situation and keep their position.


    Gu Qinghe has a good relationship with himself, and Xu Ning is willing to give him this opportunity.


    "This..."


    Gu Qinghe fell into thinking after listening.


    Xu Ning didn''t bother him.


    If Gu Qinghe doesn''t want to, he won''t force it.


    "Listen to you!"


    Gu Qinghe patted his thigh: "I want to join the seven fists!"


    "OK, you go out with me now."


    Xu Ning said, "I''ll find someone to arrange for you to enter the seven fist crowd."


    "No problem."


    Gu Qinghe said.


    Xu Ning knows that Gu Qinghe is a good man, and Gu Qinghe also knows Xu Ning''s character.


    Since Xu Ning advised himself like this, he would certainly not deceive others.


    After that, Xu Ning took Gu Qinghe to Chunyue hospital on the 16th.


    Xu Ning first asked xing''er to take him to the place where Lingqi Yongquan is located, and then asked xing''er to take Gu Qinghe to join the seven fist crowd.


    At this point.


    In front of Xu Ning was a round pit with a diameter of three meters and a depth of about one meter.


    In this round pit, there is a faint smoke lingering.


    Near here, Xu Ning takes a breath and feels refreshing between his chest and lungs.


    "Is this the spring of aura?"


    Xu Ning found that under the round pit, there was a constant overflow of white air flow.


    But Xu Ning can be sure that this must not be Reiki.


    Because Reiki itself has no color, and the white air flow is composed of small particles.


    "I forgot to ask apricot just now. How did this aura spring come into being..."


    Xu Ning went to the edge of the round pit: "according to Xinger, the spiritual spring of the inner door is of inferior quality, while the real door is of medium quality, and the elders and some deacons use high quality..."


    "Now I''ll have a look. How about this inferior aura spring!"


    Xu Ning no longer hesitated and went directly into the round pit.


    At the moment of entering the round pit, Xu Ning felt that there was a free aura drilling into his body.


    After entering the body casting realm, the martial arts master in the virtual realm can directly absorb Reiki to supplement himself, and then practice.


    However, Xu Ning''s qualification is not good. He can only rely on aura to supplement his own needs, and he doesn''t have to eat to supplement his body''s needs.


    If you practice secret Scriptures or secret skills with the help of Reiki like other virtual world martial arts masters, it will be too inefficient.


    Xu Ning doesn''t mind this. As long as Reiki can be converted into energy, his cultivation speed is much more efficient than that of conventional martial arts teachers.


    "I have to test and see how to convert the aura in the aura spring into energy..."


    Xu Ning stood in the middle of the spring of aura, closed his eyes and began to feel and absorb aura.

 Chapter 127

    Between the white smoke, Xu Ning sat cross legged and held his breath.


    He began to absorb the rich free aura around him into his body.


    "The martial arts panel didn''t pop up..."


    Before Xu Ning practiced by himself and absorbed Reiki, he also had no hint.


    Now the concentration has increased a lot, and the results are still the same.


    However, Xu Ning was not discouraged. He decided to condense and compress the spiritual Qi in his body like the abdominal cavity.


    Like a thousand source insect, it absorbs Reiki and then discharges solid Reiki crystals.


    Xu Ning doesn''t know whether this method can work, but he still has to try it boldly.


    Reiki continued to flow into Xu Ning''s body and flow to his abdominal cavity along Xu Ning''s meridians.


    Xu Ning squeezed the aura little by little.


    "It doesn''t seem to have any effect yet..."


    Xu Ning still didn''t give up, because the gathering of Reiki in the abdominal cavity was far from reaching the extreme.


    Xu Ning has enough patience to do it.


    Time passed minute by minute.


    Soon it was an hour.


    At this time, Xu Ning felt that the aura between his abdominal cavity could not be filled again.


    In terms of the body capacity of the casting environment, this has reached the limit.


    Even if the Reiki between meridians is brought into the abdominal cavity, it will still be lost to the body again at the last moment.


    "Still not..."


    Xu Ning felt some regret.


    Is the spiritual spring a sharp tool for practice completely useless to yourself?


    However, just when Xu Ning was a little depressed, a hint finally came from the martial arts panel.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Found 1 unit of energy, increased?


    whether


    ¡ª¡ª


    "It works!"


    After discovering the hint, Xu Ning was a little excited.


    The spring of aura can be used by yourself!


    "Although it''s only 1 unit of energy, it''s a lot!"


    Xu Ning calculated: "twelve hours a day, of which two hours are used to supplement mental and physical strength. For the remaining ten hours, I harvest 1 unit of energy per hour and 10 units per day. In this way, 300 units per month. With the 150 units discharged by Qianyuan insects per month, with these two energy sources, I can harvest 450 units per month!"


    This does not include the 300 units of energy provided by three pure source pills every month in the seven fist crowd. If you add up, you can harvest 750 units of energy a month. Xu Ning can break through the true Qi State in a month.


    The energy required to promote the true Qi realm is 800 units.


    It''s not difficult to break through the true Qi State and deal with the triple Gu Yichang of the virtual state with Xu Ning''s inside information.


    At that time, the crisis of seven fists will naturally be solved.


    "But it''s estimated that there are many swords and moons. I shouldn''t be given a month..."


    Xu Ning knows very well that maybe in ten days and a half months, Dao Yuezhong will come to rob the Lingqi spring under the name of the seven fists.


    "No matter how much energy I can get at present, I''ll find Le Caiwei and ask her if she can provide me with some resources. Although the seven fists are falling apart and a lot of resources are lost, there must be some remaining wealth..."


    After thinking about all this, Xu Ning calmed down again and concentrated on condensing Reiki.


    ¡­¡­


    Dao Yuezhong.


    Gu Zhiyin came to find Gu Yishang alone.


    "Sister, I''m back from the seven fists."


    Gu Zhiyin said to Gu Yichang in front of him.


    Gu Yichang is wearing a light yellow gauze dress with her hair pulled up and tied with a beautiful wooden hairpin.


    She seems younger than Gu Zhiyin.


    After being promoted to virtual martial arts, the life level will change.


    Not only will it delay aging, but if you are willing to spend more time, you can even temporarily stay in your face.


    Many look like young people in their twenties, but their actual age may be over 30 or even 40.


    However, judging from the 150 year life span of Xujing martial arts master, it is still not big at the age of 30 or 40.


    But even so, in Yuelan sect, the age of inner disciples is not allowed to exceed 40.


    Once he is over 40, he will automatically strip himself of his inner disciple identity.


    If you reach the four strength of the virtual world when your identity is stripped off, you can be transferred to a deacon. If you don''t, you can only be sent out to do something that can bring real meaning for the sect.


    "People and resources have been brought?"


    Gu Yichang asked Gu Zhiyin.


    "Dig a lot of people and bring back a lot of resources."


    Gu Zhiyin respects Gu Yichang very much. He is even a little reserved in the face of this sister.


    Gu Zhiyin dug up many senior executives of the seven fist crowd. While breaking away from the seven fist crowd, they also brought the material resources and channel resources of the seven fist crowd.


    "Just..."


    Gu Zhiyin paused: "none of the four Lingqi springs of the seven fists has been taken down."


    "Didn''t you get the Lingqi spring?"


    Gu Yichang raised his eyebrows: "can anyone stop you now in the seven fists? Their only true Qi State, martial arts teacher Ning Xun, is not in the sect anymore?"


    "Yes, Ning Xun is not there, but there is one more one named Xu Ning."


    Gu Zhiyin said: "it seems that this person has just been promoted to the virtual realm, but he seems to have mastered a three-tier secret boxing skill. I tested him and didn''t take advantage."


    "Oh?"


    Gu Yishang showed an unexpected look: "the seven fists still hide this kind of character... If it''s true as you said, he can have this strength just after being promoted to the casting state, it shows that this person''s accumulation in the world is extremely terrible. This kind of person will be promoted very quickly in the first three levels of the virtual state."


    "It''s like he MINGYE, the first disciple of Yuelan sect''s true biography, who broke through the shackles of the world, broke through the three realms in three months and was promoted to the triple virtual realm. Now he is only 30 years old, and his strength is comparable to that of the sect elders."


    When she said this, Gu Yichang took a sense of reverence.


    "Elder martial brother he MINGYE''s existence at that level is not something we can look up to."


    Gu Zhiyin also said: "it is said that when he was in the world, he was deliberately suppressed by the patriarch, swallowed countless top pills and laid a very solid foundation before making a breakthrough."


    "This is Xu Ning. I''m sure I can''t compare with elder martial brother he MINGYE."


    "But even so, this person has to pay attention."


    Gu Zhiyin then said, "sister, why don''t you go straight to the end now and take over the spring of aura. Otherwise, I''m afraid it''s not easy for us to fight again after this boy has a firm foothold. Besides, there must be other internal forces besides us staring at the remaining resources of the seven fists. I''m afraid we''re slow and can''t eat the meat in the end."


    "It''s not urgent."


    Gu Yishang seemed very calm: "recently, other forces in the inner door, their heads and senior leaders, are stepping up their cultivation and preparing for the demon cutting conference in two months."


    "During the demon cutting meeting, the patriarch, elders and many other big people will show up. They all want to take advantage of this opportunity to stand out and get the favor of adults. Therefore, they will not spend too much time dealing with the affairs of the seven fist crowd. At most, they will send some subordinates to devour the scattered resources of the seven fist crowd."


    "It''s not just them. I have to concentrate on preparation."


    Gu Yishang said, "now I have learned a three-tier secret skill, but it is not enough to shine at the demon cutting conference. I have to hurry up and fix the random leaf flower piercing hand to the third tier. With the blessing of two three-tier secret skills, I may be favored by the sect elders and accepted as a registered brother!"


    Gu Yichang''s eyes twinkled with expectation.


    It is inevitable that the disciples of the inner sect will not become true again, but if they are good enough, they can be accepted as registered disciples by the sect elders.


    Although the identity is still not as good as the true biography, it is also much brighter than the future of inner disciples.


    "So it''s really more important."


    Gu Zhiyin also agreed with Gu Yichang: "I''ll start to integrate the scattered resources of the seven fists. Sister, you can practice at ease. It''s not too late for us to capture the aura of the seven fists when you have built three layers of disordered leaves and flowers."


    "OK."


    Gu Yishang looked at her younger brother: "but you also have to remember that strength is the foundation, and obtaining resources is only for better martial arts practice. Your martial arts strength has not improved for a long time, and you have made some thoughts and stepped up your practice. After all, there is also an opportunity for you to appear in the demon cutting conference."


    "I see."


    Gu Zhiyin said humbly.


    ¡­¡­


    Half a month has passed.


    Under the fog night abyss.


    A group of more than ten people gathered from all directions.


    Just now, they completed another search.


    These dozen people are from Yuelan sect.


    Previously, Xiao Qiyun and other disciples of the inner sect disappeared when they captured the monsters in the virtual world between the fog night abyss. Now the deacon of the inner sect has organized people to find someone.


    Before the accident, Xiao Qiyun was a leader in the inner door, and had an excellent relationship with the deacons.


    So after disappearing, some people tried their best to find him.


    "I didn''t find it."


    "No trace found..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After some exploration and gathering again, we still haven''t found the trace of Xiao Qiyun''s five people.


    For a time, the atmosphere in the search team was a little low.


    After Xiao Qiyun''s accident, they have been looking for him for more than half a month under the deep valley, but they still haven''t got anything.


    "It may be difficult..."


    Deacon Yu has an excellent relationship with Xiao Qiyun. He is also the leader of the search.


    "Deacon Yu, elder martial brother Xiao, what are the chances of his survival?"


    The questioner is Ning Xun.


    At that time, when deacon Yu set out to look for someone, Ning Xun followed him with two younger martial brothers of virtual environment.


    But as the search went on, the hope became more and more slim.


    "It''s already very small."


    Deacon Yu sighed.


    He is very optimistic about Xiao Qiyun. He thinks that Xiao Qiyun will be promoted to the fourth level of virtual environment in the future, and can become the deacon of the sect like himself.


    But unexpectedly, in order to capture a virtual monster, Xiao Qiyun''s life and death are unknown now.


    "Everybody."


    Deacon Yu met the people''s eyes: "go back to the door."


    "Deacon Yu!"


    Ning Xun was most excited when he heard the speech: "are we going to give up elder martial brother Xiao?"


    Deacon Yu shook his head helplessly: "up to now, there is no way. The only thing we can do now is to expect Qiyun that he has encountered some adventure, not in danger."


    It''s better to keep silent.


    This is actually giving up Xiao Qiyun.


    "Go back to Yuelan sect."


    Deacon Yu made a decision.


    Although Ning Xun felt unwilling, he also knew that deacon Yu''s decision was right.


    It is a waste of time for them to continue searching so aimlessly.


    "Maybe in a few days, Qiyun will return to zongmen safely."


    Deacon Yu comforted: "there have been such examples in the sect before. The disciple who has been missing for a long time finally returned safely. After all, we have not found any evidence of his burial."


    This also ignited Ning Xun''s faint hope.


    But anyway, it''s time to go back to zongmen.


    Thinking of this, Ning Xun began to worry about the seven fists again.


    Now he is not in the inner gate, and the strongest of the seven fists is just a martial artist in the body casting territory.


    Ning Xun only hopes that the seven fists can hold up the situation in the days when he leaves.


    ¡­¡­


    A few days have passed.


    Ning Xun returned to the inner gate of Yuelan sect with two virtual martial arts masters.


    He took the lead in returning to Chunyue hospital on the 6th.


    Here, he met Le Caiwei.


    These days, Le Caiwei is sleepless day and night. She stabilizes people''s hearts, plans resources, and runs around looking for help.


    Busy.


    "Senior brother Ning! You''re back!"


    Seeing Ning Xun coming back, Le Caiwei felt that the heavy burden on Xu Ning''s shoulder was lightened by more than half.


    "Have you heard from elder martial brother Xiao?"


    Le Caiwei came forward and asked eagerly.


    Ning Xun shook his head and looked a little depressed.


    "We haven''t found any trace of elder martial brother Xiao," Ning Xun said. "But, similarly, we haven''t found any evidence of elder martial brother Xiao''s death."


    Le Caiwei has a bad feeling.


    "When I''m not in the inner door, can we still have peace with our seven fists?"


    Ning Xun asked.


    Le Caiwei hears the speech and repeats all the things that happened after Ning Xun left to Ning Xun completely and carefully.


    Including the humiliation of Dao Yuezhong, the departure of a large number of disciples, and the division and taking away of various resources.


    Of course, it also includes Xu Ning''s promotion to the virtual environment, his righteous hand, and his protection of the most valuable resources of the seven fists today.


    "People''s hearts..."


    Hearing all this, Ning Xun sighed.


    It turned out that a partner who seemed to have been together for so long even said to go when the seven fists were in trouble, and even fell into a well.


    Instead, Xu Ning, a newcomer, stood up.


    "Caiwei..."


    After thinking about it, Ning Xun said, "Xu Ning is worthy of our cultivation! We don''t just want him to use the spirit spring at will. Now all the remaining resources of the seven fists should be inclined to him!"


    "Whether it''s pills, miraculous drugs or contribution points, as long as Xu Ning needs, how much he wants and how much he gives!"


    Ning Xun said firmly to le Caiwei.


    Le Caiwei nodded heavily in the face of Ning Xun''s eyes: "I know."


    Le Caiwei knew that Ning Xun recognized Xu Ning''s character and talent.


    Listening to le Caiwei just now, Ning Xun has estimated that with Xu Ning''s current background, after he is promoted to the true Qi realm, he can replace Xiao Qiyun to a certain extent and become the top force guarantee for the seven fists.


    "Xu Ning, who has accumulated a lot in the world, will be promoted very quickly in the top three of the virtual world! We should let him be promoted to the real Qi world as soon as possible at all costs!"

 Chapter 128

    "Hoo..."


    In the spring of aura, Xu Ningchang vomited a mouthful of turbid qi and opened his eyes.


    Just now, Xu Ning absorbed 1 unit of energy again.


    At this time, sixteen days have passed since Xu Ning entered the Lingqi spring.


    With the help of Lingqi Yongquan, Xu Ning has accumulated 160 units of energy.


    The thousand source insects carried with him also added 80 units of energy to Xu Ning.


    Originally, Xu Ning had some expectations for Qianyuan insect. At the beginning, he also guessed whether the Qianyuan insect would improve the discharge speed or quality of Lingqi crystal after entering the Lingqi spring.


    But the result disappointed Xu Ning. Reiki crystallization had no change compared with before.


    "Now half a month has passed, Dao Yuezhong hasn''t moved yet..."


    Xu Ning has some doubts.


    At that time, he had entrusted Xinger. If the seven fists were in trouble during their practice, they would come directly to find themselves.


    But no one has been here for such a long time.


    "Go out and have a look."


    Xu Ning stayed here for more than ten days. Whether he was relaxing or absorbing Reiki, he stayed in the Reiki spring and didn''t leave. He really felt a little boring.


    Xu Ning directly turned out the shallow pit of Lingqi Yongquan.


    Subsequently, Xu Ning rushed to Chunyue hospital on the 6th.


    When Xu Ning came here, Le Caiwei happened to be here.


    "Elder martial sister le."


    Xu Ning took the initiative to say hello.


    "Xu Ning, why did you come out of the spirit spring?"


    Le Caiwei was a little surprised.


    She thought Xu Ning would stay for a while.


    "I told xing''er before that if the seven fists were in any trouble, let her come to me, but there was no movement for half a month. I felt strange, so I came to have a look."


    Xu Ning asked, "is it the peace of the sword and the moon?"


    Just then, Ning Xun came in from outside.


    Seeing Xu Ning, he smiled instantly.


    "Xu Ning!"


    Before Xu Ning paid tribute, Ning Xun took the lead in coming forward with a very warm attitude.


    "Elder martial brother Ning?"


    Xu Ning didn''t expect Ning Xun to come back.


    He had a good impression of Ning Xun.


    Ning Xun also defended himself when he first joined the seven fist crowd.


    "Xu Ning, Cai Wei has already told me about your friendship with the seven fists," Ning Xun said. "If you hadn''t fought for justice at that time, the seven fists now might no longer exist."


    "Elder martial brother Ning exaggerated."


    Xu Ning asked, "elder martial brother Ning, have you heard from elder martial brother Xiao?"


    Ning Xun sighed, shook his head and told Xu Ning what had happened.


    Hearing that Xiao Qiyun still has no trace, Xu Ning also has some regrets.


    "Xu Ning."


    At this time, Le Caiwei said, "in fact, you don''t have to worry too much about the seven fists. Just rest assured to practice in the Lingqi Yongquan. If there is any trouble, senior brother Ning and the other two senior brothers of Xujing martial arts will also deal with it."


    "After the recent re integration, the situation of our seven fists has been stabilized for the time being. Although we have suffered heavy losses, we will not face the situation of dissolution again."


    Ning Xun smelled the speech and added, "yes, there are four people in the virtual world martial arts division, including you. There is no lack of backbone."


    Xu Ning heard the speech and nodded silently.


    Ning Xun and other three virtual martial arts masters returned to the inner gate, which really enriched the strength of the seven fists.


    "During this time, Dao Yuezhong didn''t toss again?"


    Xu Ning asked again.


    "It''s not just Dao Yuezhong. Recently, all the forces in the inner gate are more secure."


    Ning Xun explained to Xu Ning, "there is still a month and a half before the demon cutting conference. At that time, all the great figures of the sect will come out. Now the leaders and elites of the inner sect are studying hard, preparing to shine at the demon cutting conference and want to be noticed by the great figures. Therefore, they have no time to do anything else."


    "So it is..."


    Xu Ning has learned about this demon cutting conference, which is a rare event of Yuelan sect for several years.


    When I was in the inspiration realm, I had captured living monsters for it.


    "So, before the demon cutting conference, the situation in the inner door will be more stable."


    Ning Xun said: "when it comes to the demon cutting conference, Xu Ning, you also have to pay attention to it."


    "Originally, elder martial brother Xiao should show his strength and raise the prestige of the seven fists at the demon cutting conference, but he was suddenly surprised and had no chance. Now only you can show your edge at the demon cutting conference."


    Xu Ning didn''t expect Ning Xun to have this expectation for himself.


    He said, "elder martial brother Ning, you are a martial arts master in the true Qi realm. You are better than me."


    Ning Xun smiled: "I know how many kilograms I have, but it''s you. You can compare with the true Qi State in the casting state. It''s really powerful. People like you have accumulated strong in the world and will be promoted quickly after being promoted to the virtual state. I hope you can be promoted to the true Qi State in the remaining month!"


    "If so, as a newcomer, you are likely to be favored by the elders and accepted as a registered disciple! At that time, you will not only have a brighter future, but also provide a layer of guarantee for our seven fists. People like Dao and Yue dare not bully us any more."


    Xu Ning can feel that Ning Xun has deep expectations for himself.


    "I try my best."


    Xu Ning didn''t say anything.


    But in fact, in a month and a half, Xu Ning is bound to accumulate 800 units of energy and be promoted to the true Qi state.


    "Your efforts to promote Zhenqi state are also for the sake of my seven fists. I discussed with Caiwei before that I would give all the seven fists to help you."


    Ning Xun said, "Xu Ning, what elixir do you need? Now just put it forward, we will be satisfied."


    Ning Xun''s atmosphere made Xu Ning feel his sincerity.


    But Xu Ning asked, "now we have seven fists. Are we still rich in resources?"


    Before, Xu Ning knew that the resources of the seven fists had been eroded by the separated people and other internal forces.


    And the most serious problem is that the seven fists are actually in a state of suspension.


    The original seven fists have many members and many task channels. They can bring a lot of benefits to the seven fists every month.


    However, after the suspension and the departure of most members, the seven boxers have almost no stable income.


    For an organization that needs stable development of material resources, it can''t last long without cash flow.


    "Well..."


    Ning Xun was asked and paused: "the current situation is really not as good as before, but as long as you can promote the true Qi State, we can do our best to support you."


    Xu Ning nodded slowly.


    Although he wants to improve his strength, he is not willing to take this opportunity to ask for too many resources. After all, the seven fists still need enough resources to run.


    However, Xu Ning also knows that only when he becomes stronger can he ensure that the seven fists return to their former state.


    "In that case, I won''t be hypocritical. Elder martial brother Ning, I want 30 pure source pills."


    Thirty pure source pills are placed in the previous seven fist crowd, that is, the member monthly Award for half a month.


    But now, it is nearly one-third of the pure source Dan inventory.


    "Thirty pure source pills?"


    For Xu Ning''s demand, Ning Xun was stunned.


    Chunyuan pill is a general-purpose pill, which can be used to improve the speed of cultivation.


    However, Xu Ning has a spring of aura and wants this pure source pill, which seems redundant to Ning Xun.


    "Good."


    Xu Ning nodded.


    Others say that the effect of Chunyuan pill is far less than that of Lingqi Yongquan.


    But for Xu Ning, that''s different.


    Thirty pure source pills are 3000 units of energy!


    Coupled with the energy accumulation in the next month and a half, these are enough for Xu Ning to cross two realms, and even raise the Yan Xi Sheng Gu Jing and tidal fist to the fourth floor at the same time!


    This will make Xu Ning realize the great leap of strength again.


    "Well, since you want it, I''ll give it to you."


    Ning Xun also followed Xu Ning''s advice.


    "Thank you, elder martial brother Ning and elder martial sister le."


    Xu Ning also thanked.


    After that, Xu Ning took 30 pure source pills and returned to the Lingqi spring again.


    "The virtual realm is the double true Qi realm, and the virtual realm is the triple yuan realm. I''m coming!"


    ¡­¡­


    Time flies.


    A month and a half passed.


    Since a few days ago, the atmosphere of Yuelan sect has become warm.


    Because the demon cutting conference held once a few years is about to begin.


    At the demon cutting conference, whether external disciples, internal disciples or true disciples, they have the opportunity to show themselves.


    If you perform well, it will be of great benefit to the road of martial arts in the future.


    At this time, the aura flows into the spring.


    Xu Ning''s eyes are bright and fierce.


    In this month and a half, Xu Ning was reborn again.


    "Calculate the time, the demon cutting conference should begin!"


    With the accumulation of rich resources, Xu Ning has crossed the virtual realm, the double true Qi realm, and become the triple martial arts master of the yuan realm!


    Moreover, Xu Ning has raised the tide fist and Yanxi bone Sutra to the fourth level.


    After the secret skill has been upgraded to the fourth level, it has involved the change of nature.


    Now Xu Ning uses these two secret skills, not only to grasp and use strength, but also to cause attribute damage.


    The water of tide fist belongs to penetration, and the fire of burning bone meridian belongs to burning, which can be used in actual combat.


    Xu Ning feels that his current strength has even surpassed that of Xiao Qiyun before.


    "At present, although it has become much stronger, it takes a lot more energy to get promoted again and peep into the virtual environment."


    Promoted to true Qi State, consumed 800 units of energy of Xu Ning; Promotion belongs to Yuanjing and consumes 1200 units of energy of Xu Ning.


    Raising the two secret skills to the fourth floor consumes a total of 1000 units of energy for Xu Ning.


    Next, it takes 2400 units of energy to promote the virtual environment quadruple.


    "Although it consumes a lot, it should be easier to obtain after the strength is improved."


    Xu Ning no longer hesitated and directly came out of the spring of aura.


    "Xu Ning, you''re finally closed!"


    As soon as Xu Ning jumped out, he saw apricot waiting for him outside.


    "Apricot, why are you here?"


    Xu Ning stepped forward.


    "The demon cutting meeting starts today. All of our seven fists have gone to Yuelan square. Sister musician, seeing that you haven''t finished your retreat, let me come to you."


    Apricot said, "if you don''t come out in half an hour, I''ll jump in and pull you out."


    "Start today..."


    Xu Ning thought it was a coincidence. After all, he didn''t know the exact date of the demon cutting conference.


    In fact, he has been promoted two days ago. He just wants to absorb more energy.


    "All right, stop dawdling and come with me."


    Apricot urged.


    With that, Xinger took Xu Ning to Yuelan square.


    "So many people!"


    Xu Ning had just been brought here by Xinger, and he felt a sea of people.


    In the middle of Yuelan square is an incomparably open platform.


    Around the platform, circles of steps spread outward, and people were already sitting on the steps.


    "The place of our inner disciples is ahead."


    Soon, xing''er took Xu Ning to the place where the members of the seven fists were located.


    Xu Ning saw Ning Xun, Le Caiwei, Gu Qinghe and others.


    At this time, there are only more than 30 members of the seven fists, so it doesn''t occupy much space.


    "Xu Ning, is the retreat over?"


    Seeing that apricot brought Xu Ning, Ning Xun quickly stood up and asked, "how about it?"


    Xu Ning gave Ning Xun a positive look: "live up to expectations."


    "Good!"


    Ning Xun was immediately comfortable.


    Le Caiwei sat aside and smiled when she heard Xu Ning say so.


    "Xu Ning, sit here with me."


    Le Caiwei asked Xu Ning to sit next to her.


    Xu Ning sat down and looked around.


    There was a lot of noise around me.


    "Huh?"


    When looking to the right, Xu Ning looked at each other.


    The owner of that look was a beautiful young woman in gauze.


    "She is the valley Yi Shang of the sword and the moon."


    Le Caiwei found this and reminded Xu Ning.


    "Is she Gu Yishang..."


    Staring for a moment, Xu Ning''s eyes moved away from Gu Yichang.


    Now he is very confident. Gu Yichang is definitely not his opponent.


    "We are surrounded by internal forces..."


    Taking this opportunity, Le Caiwei helped Xu Ning recognize all the leaders and elites of various forces in the inner door.


    Xu Ning also wrote it down with his heart.


    After that, Xu Ning saw Duan Xuefeng''s figure in front of him.


    He is sitting in the front area where the true disciple is located.


    Yo!


    Suddenly, several cries came from Yuelan square.


    A shadow suddenly appeared above the people''s heads.


    Looking up, I saw a dozen colorful birds and monsters hovering overhead.


    Above the birds and monsters, there stands a figure.


    "It''s the patriarch and elders!"


    Le Caiwei said in Xu Ning''s ear.


    When the birds and monsters stopped on the big platform in the middle of the square, the figure on the bird''s back jumped directly.


    A hundred meters high is regarded as nothing.


    Suddenly, the highest level of Yuelan sect, the sect leader with the elders, fell on the platform.


    Yo!


    The Raptor crowed again and then flew away.


    The figure in the middle of the platform took a step forward.


    That man is mi Xingye, the current leader of Yuelan sect.


    "Yuelan sect, demon cutting conference, start!"


    The voice fell, and the patriarch Mi Xingye and the elders sat down.


    Then, on both sides of Yuelan square, there were iron cages covered by giant cloth, which were pushed up by the sect disciples one by one.


    Under the huge cloth, there were bursts of animal roars.


    "That iron cage... Is a monster!"

 Chapter 129

    The roar of monsters was full of violence.


    Some disciples who have just started or lack practical experience have begun to change their faces.


    Even in the cage, the monsters still bring great pressure.


    "So many monsters..."


    Xu Ning was on the stand and watched the dense cages being sent up.


    Some giant cloths are not tightly covered, and it can even be seen that there are more than one trapped monster in some cages.


    Moreover, in the cage gradually sent up, the breath is becoming stronger and stronger.


    Xu Ning has felt the existence of the virtual world monster.


    "What a big deal."


    Xu Ning also sighed: "but it takes so much manpower and material resources to get so many monsters and hold the demon cutting meeting to test the strength of the disciples in the sect..."


    Hearing Xu Ning''s question, Le Caiwei explained: "there are some reasons, but not entirely."


    "Three hundred years ago, there was a terrible animal tide in Jifeng Prefecture. That animal tide directly reduced the whole Jifeng prefecture to a sea of monsters. Even, the monsters in Jifeng Prefecture also flowed into Feiyun Prefecture, which directly led to the collapse of Feiyun Prefecture Dynasty and the turbulent situation of all parties'' War. It was not until the yuanshengzong of Feiyun Prefecture swept through the eight wastelands and six harmonies that order was restored."


    Le Caiwei then said, "Feiyun state, which is only indirectly affected, has encountered such a dangerous situation, not to mention Jifeng state, the center of animal tide."


    "In Jifeng Prefecture at that time, all forces put aside their prejudices and fought against the enemy together. Only by forming alliances and helping each other, did they gradually stabilize the situation."


    "But even so, the people in Jifeng Prefecture are still in dire straits. Just at this time, in despair, when the hero of troubled times, fengxu was born in the sky, and joined hands with the top experts of various clan families to completely suppress and seal the demon king ''void beast'', so as to save the decline, defeat the demon beast again, and make the human race become the master of Jifeng Prefecture again."


    "After that, Shi fengxu briefly established a dynasty in Jifeng Prefecture, but with his disappearance, the dynasty collapsed after 30 years of existence, and Jifeng prefecture has once again become a separate regime of zongmen family, until now."


    "Nowadays, ordinary people or folk warriors have forgotten the animal tide 300 years ago. However, all large families keep the habit of holding demon cutting meetings to guard against immortality."


    Xu Ning listened and nodded silently.


    It turned out that Ji Fengzhou had such a dark past.


    In this way, Xu Ning also understood the significance of holding this demon cutting conference.


    "Look, senior brother he MINGYE!"


    At this time, Le Caiwei suddenly pointed to the platform of the square, and her voice was a little excited.


    Xu Ning looked and saw a young man in a long black and blue coat walking onto the platform.


    His long hair is elegant, his sword is on his back, and he stands in place, just like a magic weapon out of its sheath, which makes people clearly feel his edge.


    "He MINGYE..."


    Xu Ning has heard about this man before.


    He is the first true biography of contemporary Yuelan sect and a disciple of sect leader Mi Xingye.


    It has been rumored that this person''s strength is the lowest in the virtual realm. He is only 30 years old and is already comparable to the elders in the sect.


    The appearance of he MINGYE attracted the full attention of thousands of people.


    When he MINGYE came on stage, a huge trait cage was also pushed up.


    When the huge cloth was torn off, a ferocious beast appeared in front of everyone.


    The giant beast is about ten meters tall, covered with dark green scales, scarlet and cruel in its eyes. Its limbs are short and thick, and its tail is covered with spikes.


    On its body, there are yellow lines, light and dark intertwined, with dark yellow airflow between spitting and sucking.


    The cage door was opened.


    The moment the beast came out, the violent and repressive breath rushed around.


    Even Xu Ning felt some palpitations.


    "I''m afraid the strength of this monster is not the middle level of the virtual world..."


    Although it was far away, Xu Ning felt a deep threat from the giant beast: "this should be a high-level monster in the virtual world. It is the weakest and comparable to the top martial arts teacher in the virtual world!"


    WOW!


    At the moment when the giant beast walked out of the cage, the four corners of the square platform suddenly had beams of light rushing up and lasing. After the nodes were intertwined, a transparent light curtain was formed.


    "Is this the means to pass the printing realm..."


    Xu Ning looked at the transparent light curtain and thought.


    This transparent light curtain should be similar to the existence of "boundary", which can isolate the battle spread in the site.


    The four to six dimensions of virtual environment are the application and understanding of nature.


    When you reach the Qizhong level, the martial arts master of the virtual world can show some means to surpass the ordinary martial arts.


    In Xu Ning''s view, those means are quite supernatural and detached from the common world.


    Within the light curtain, the beast roared and stared at he MINGYE opposite.


    The yellow lines on its body become brighter and brighter.


    WOW!


    The giant beast stepped on the ground. Under the square platform, several long strips of earth and rock suddenly drilled out, like vitality, and suddenly pursued he MINGYE.


    He MINGYE didn''t panic at all. With a wave of the long sword in his hand, the light blue sword gas burst out and directly smashed it into earth blocks.


    When the giant beast saw this, a layer of earthy yellow appeared on the scale.


    It waved its huge claws and patted towards he MINGYE.


    He MINGYE''s toes are light, and the whole person rises vertically and looks at the giant beast.


    Shua Shua!


    He MINGYE''s sword is flying in his hand.


    The light blue sword shadow is closely intertwined to wrap the giant beast in an instant.


    On the giant beast, the yellowish scales are constantly torn, and the blood flows across the body.


    It began to roar in pain and was completely angered.


    The giant beast waved his limbs and tail to beat him to death, but it didn''t help at all.


    When the beast was covered with scars, he MINGYE suddenly heard a clear sound of the sword in his hand.


    Subsequently, the giant beast was intertwined with blue light, which was immediately completely cut and broken into a rain of blood.


    A high-level monster in the virtual world was easily killed by he MINGYE.


    Suddenly, there was a warm cheer on the square.


    The opening of he MINGYE shocked thousands of disciples.


    Xu Ning also really saw the power of high-level martial arts in the virtual world.


    "That''s great..."


    Xu Ning felt that he was not the enemy of unity in the face of he Ming night.


    However, Xu Ning is not discouraged and depressed. As long as he is given enough time, he will certainly grow to this point.


    Amid the cheers of the crowd, the light curtain disappeared and he MINGYE stepped down the platform.


    "Lord, have you been promoted to the eighth level of the world tomorrow night? I''m afraid yueshui sword has reached the Ninth level?"


    Beside Mi Xingye, a white haired elder asked.


    Mi Xingye stroked his beard and nodded silently with a smile.


    Mi Xingye is extremely satisfied with his disciple.


    "Master."


    He MINGYE came down and sat next to MI Xingye.


    "Good."


    Mi Xingye gave a faint compliment.


    He MINGYE opened a perfect opening for today''s demon cutting conference.


    After he Ming''s night, the disciples standing by cleaned the table.


    Then, before the presiding elder of the demon cutting conference came to the stage, he faced thousands of people, his true Qi was surging between his chest and lungs, and his voice was all over the audience.


    "True disciple he MINGYE has killed a high-level monster in the virtual world at the beginning. Next, let''s see your performance."


    The presiding Master said: "I hope all the disciples facing the monster, whether it''s the outer gate, the inner gate or the true biography, will summon up courage and fully show their strength! Your performance will be seen by the elders and deacons. If you perform well and get the approval of the elders and deacons, you will be able to step into the inner gate from the outer gate and turn from the inner gate into a registered true biography!"


    The words of the presiding elder immediately made thousands of disciples'' hearts ripple.


    The transition of disciples'' identity has changed not only their status, but also the supply of resources.


    The higher the status of a disciple, the better the resources he enjoys, and he will have a better origin in the future.


    "Next, we will have 15 rounds of demon killing rounds for external disciples!"


    The presiding elder said, "in each round, 100 external disciples are allowed to step on the stage and fight with the monster. During this period, you may be seriously injured by the monster, but you don''t have to worry about the crisis of life and death. If you are fatally threatened when fighting the monster, the elder will rescue you!"


    "One hundred places, fight for yourself. The first round of killing demons by external disciples starts now!"


    As soon as the leader''s voice fell, some external disciples began to rush to the platform.


    "Are you so positive..."


    Xu Ning looked at the figures of the outside disciples and could obviously feel their excitement.


    "Nearly half of the first 100 people who came up were virtual world martial artists..."


    Xu Ning estimated the proportion of Xujing martial arts masters among the 100 people based on the perception of the external disciples who had just jumped around him.


    There are nearly 3000 external disciples of Yuelan sect.


    These three thousand people are all from ordinary backgrounds. They are not recommended by the subordinate families of Yuelan sect like Xu Ning and their inner disciples.


    Most of the external disciples are ordinary martial artists.


    If they want to cross from the outer door to the inner door, they can only show their brilliance in this demon cutting conference.


    The first 100 people who took the initiative on the stage were the best of the external disciples, and their thoughts were very urgent.


    "Among the external disciples, there are nearly 100 martial arts masters in the virtual world, which is almost the same as the internal disciples..."


    Xu Ning whispered.


    "Yes, external disciples can''t be underestimated."


    Le Caiwei sighed: "as an inner disciple, I haven''t broken through the virtual realm yet. I''m really ashamed."


    "Elder martial sister Le, don''t belittle yourself." Xu Ning comforted, "there are 3000 external disciples, and the proportion of virtual world martial arts teachers is less than 30 to 1. Among them, it''s normal for older ones to achieve virtual world."


    Le Caiwei nodded at the speech.


    Of course, she knows the position of these external disciples.


    Even if some of them were promoted to the virtual realm, they just learned the secret code of the inferior virtual realm. The upper limit in the future is extremely limited.


    The virtual martial arts master of the outer gate, even if he enters the inner gate, is also a small role. In the future, he will only be delegated by the sect gate and can not become a deacon, let alone the central core of the sect gate.


    "The first round of fighting between the external disciples and the monsters began..."


    On the platform, the light curtain was woven again, and monsters were sent in.


    These monsters exist in both virtual and ordinary environments. After they are put in, they immediately fight with the external disciples.


    For a moment, there was a battle and a roar.


    "These external disciples are really desperate..."


    Xu Ning saw that many external disciples were trying their best to show themselves in order to get the recognition of the deacon of the internal sect.


    Xu Ning can also feel the sadness of some external disciples.


    Soon, a round was over.


    Compared with the natural and unrestrained he Ming night before, the external disciples looked a little embarrassed after fighting.


    After all the monsters in the first round were killed, only six or seven virtual world martial artists remained on the platform.


    Four of them performed well and were favored by the deacon of the inner sect and obtained the identity of inner sect disciple.


    Then the second round began.


    In the second round, there were fewer martial arts masters in the virtual world.


    After all, the really strong one has come on stage in the first round.


    "Everyone is still very eager..."


    There are three thousand external disciples, and only half of them have a real chance to win the stage.


    There is a sect elder Tuodi. He doesn''t have to worry about his life. Everyone wants to have a try.


    "At this speed, it is estimated that 15 rounds will end, and at least three hours will pass..."


    Xu Ning asked that it would take a long time for the inner disciples to come on stage.


    The fact is similar to what Xu Ning estimated. The 15th round of external disciples ended, and two and a half hours passed.


    "It''s almost time for the inner disciple to come on..."


    After the round of external disciples ended, Xu Ning knew that it was almost his turn to wait for others.


    Xu Ning is a little eager to try. Now his strength can even touch the middle-level monster in the virtual environment.


    "Next, carry out the rounds of inner disciples!"


    The presiding elder stood on the platform again.


    "The fighting between the disciples of the inner gate and the monster is divided into five rounds, with 20 people in each round!"


    "There are only twenty people in each round..."


    Xu Ning frowned: "so little..."


    "Xu Ning, are you ready?"


    At this time, Ning Xun came up and said, "what round are you going to play?"


    "In the first round, it must be the elite of the inner door. The leaders of the inner door forces will certainly take the lead in competing with those people. There is a lot of pressure."


    Before Xu Ning answered, Ning Xun said, "I suggest you join me in the second round. I will help you when fighting monsters, help you give better play to your strength and show your face in front of the elders."


    Xu Ning heard the speech and thought for a while: "senior brother Ning, I want to be in the first round."


    "The first round?"


    Ning Xun asked, "but the opponent in the first round..."


    "No harm."


    Xu Ning said: "the stronger the opponent, the better the performance. The more I can be liked by the elders, the greater the probability that I will be nominated as a registered true disciple."


    Xu Ning knows the advantages of being promoted to a registered disciple. Having an elder as a backer is helpful not only for his own future, but also for the future of the seven fists.


    "But the strength of those leaders..."


    Ning Xun still wants to persuade, but Xu Ning has made up his mind.


    "Elder martial brother Ning, don''t worry."


    Xu Ning smiled, stood up and took the initiative to walk to the central platform of the square.


    At the moment Xu Ning got up, the heads of the sabre moon and Gu Yichang also got up at the same time.


    Both found each other''s movements.


    The eyes are staggered to see the hostility in each other''s eyes.


    "Xu Ning?"


    Gu Yishang showed a smile with deep meaning.

 Chapter 130

    "Patriarch, I heard that there are several brilliant disciples in the inner gate today."


    The white haired elder smiled at the patriarch Mi Xingye and said, "I can name several of them."


    "Who?"


    Mi Xingye asked casually.


    In fact, as the patriarch, MI Xingye seldom pays attention to the inner door.


    Only true disciples, he will pay serious attention.


    These people will be the future patriarch elders and the mainstay of Yuelan sect.


    "Gu Yishang, sun Fengjun, Ji Yimiao... These were all those who could almost be selected as true biographies at that time. However, although they finally entered the inner door, their talent was still hidden. Their performance was even comparable to some true biographies."


    After the white haired elder finished, he paused and felt sorry: "there was another Xiao Qiyun in the inner door. I had paid attention to him last year. Unfortunately, I heard that something had happened to him and there was no trace of him. Otherwise, I would choose him as the registered true biography under my name in this demon cutting meeting. Even I wanted him to observe the Taoist seal."


    "Huh?"


    Mi Xingye looked calm, but when the white haired elder said so, he was interested: "this Xiao Qiyun is so excellent?"


    Tao seal is a precious treasure. Even facing their disciples, many elders hide their secrets and don''t want their own disciples to observe it.


    The disciples of the inner sect are all learning the secret scriptures of the middle grade virtual environment. After the seven levels of virtual environment, it is more difficult to be promoted.


    But with the help of Daoyin, we can make up for this shortcoming.


    "Yes, Xiao Qiyun, although he was not gifted enough when selecting the true biography at that time, his mental nature was excellent. Among the true biography disciples, no one could reach except tomorrow night."


    The more he said so, the more regretful the white haired elder was.


    "If you really say so, it''s a pity..."


    Mi Xingye echoed: "but things are unpredictable. You and I have seen the fall of top talents, not once or twice... There are always some regrets on the road of martial arts... Don''t think about it. Look at these other inner disciples. Maybe you can get into your eyes."


    At this time, Xu Ning and others have reached the stage.


    The iron cages that imprisoned monsters were also pushed up one by one.


    Xu Ning looked at the other 19 inner disciples and was calm.


    According to Xu Ning''s perception, among the 20 inner disciples, including himself, the virtual realm triple belongs to the martial arts division of the yuan realm. There are five, and the remaining 15 are the virtual realm double true Qi realm.


    This is almost all the elite in the inner door.


    When Xu Ning observes others, other people''s eyes also gather on Xu Ning.


    After all, the leaders and elites in the inner door were familiar with each other before.


    It''s strange that Xu Ning, a strange face, appears here.


    However, everyone has no intention of communicating. They are all waiting for the monster they are about to face.


    WOW!


    The huge cloth on the cage was torn off, revealing ferocious figures.


    "The smell..."


    Xu Ning looked at the ten cages in front of him, and his eyebrows began to wrinkle unconsciously.


    Bang, bang, bang.


    The cages that hold monsters are constantly opened.


    The previously restrained breath of monsters was all exposed at this time.


    I saw a monster climbing out of the cage.


    Because they were imprisoned for too long, the moment they got out of the cage, they all used huge roars to vent their previous grievances and depression.


    "It''s all virtual monsters!"


    Xu Ning suddenly felt the smell of danger: "moreover, it seems that it is all an empty realm... Medium level!"


    Xu Ning realized the big problem.


    The situation of inner disciples seems completely different from that of outer disciples.


    The monsters faced by external disciples are all low level monsters that can be killed. Among them, the most powerful is just the beginning of the weak virtual world.


    The ten monsters in front of us are all middle-level in the virtual environment, and even the peak of the middle-level.


    "What is this?"


    Not only Xu Ning, but also 19 other inner disciples found this problem.


    "I see. In the past, the external disciples fought with monsters evenly, but now we are caught by higher level monsters. The sect elders want to see how we can persist in living before these middle-level monsters in the virtual world!"


    Xu Ning, Gu Yichang, sun Fengjun and others are aware of this problem.


    Miso!


    The light curtain was set up.


    Twenty inner disciples were directly surrounded.


    Roar!


    The middle level monsters in the virtual world, who finally regained their freedom, began to vent their resentment frantically against 20 inner disciples.


    Under the stage.


    "Oh, so big?"


    Mi Xingye had some accidents.


    Although he was the patriarch, he did not arrange the demon cutting meeting.


    "Where did so many middle level monsters come from?"


    Mi Xingye asked.


    The white haired elder smiled and said, "borrowed it from the beast hunting sect."


    Beast hunting sect is also a large sect gate in Jifeng Prefecture.


    They kept many monsters and regarded them as their combat partners.


    "I said, how could there be so many virtual world monsters to catch." Mi Xingye said, "no wonder you want to play the routine of cat and mouse. After all, monsters are borrowed. If something goes wrong, you have to compensate."


    The white haired elder said with a smile: "in previous years, we can only capture monsters with low level. The struggle between disciples and monsters seems too boring. Now, in turn, it is also a change of feeling. By the way, let these young people really feel the threat of life and death facing monsters."


    "That''s a great idea."


    Mi Xingye affirmed the idea of the white haired elder.


    At this time, the inner disciples on the stage have begun to avoid the pursuit of monsters.


    The ten middle-level monsters in the virtual environment went crazy one by one after the restrictions were lifted.


    At this time, Xu Ning was chased by a huge wolf monster.


    "Zongmen is really willing to spend money!"


    If facing a middle-level monster in the virtual environment, Xu Ning still has the confidence of a war.


    However, in the face of ten middle-level monsters in the virtual environment, if you encounter one of them, you are likely to be watched by other monsters and then besieged.


    "Huh?"


    When Xu Ning tried his best to get rid of the giant wolf, he found that Gu Yishang also attracted demons and beasts to come and meet him.


    "Seven fists, Xu Ning..."


    Seeing this, Gu Yichang flashed a shadow in his eyes and directly led the other monster to Xu Ning.


    When Xu Ning was faced with the dilemma of being attacked by the front and back, Gu Yishang grabbed the gap and ran away directly.


    "This valley Yishang!"


    Xu Ning knows that he has been calculated by Gu Yichang, but now he must avoid the attack.


    "Spell it!"


    Xu Ning knew that he had retired.


    Water and fire are breath changes in his body.


    "Tidal fist!"


    Xu Ning did not advance but retreated and directly met the giant wolf.


    The strength of the giant wolf is just beginning to enter the middle level.


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom!


    At that time, Xu Ning punched like a shadow. When the giant wolf didn''t react, he punched it on the forehead.


    Now, Xu Ning''s tidal fist and Yan Xi Sheng Gu Jing have been raised to the fourth floor. When he uses his secret skills, he can send out natural killing.


    In addition to the bright and dark strength of Juli, the tidal fist also has the penetration and corrosion of water and the burning of fire.


    The wolf was beaten in an instant.


    Although its head is hard and it is also the middle level of the virtual environment, Xu Ning can''t resist the sudden outbreak of strength for a time.


    It only feels headache and tear. At the same time, the force invading the body also has the effect of corrosion and burning.


    The giant wolf roared with pain.


    Xu Ning seized this opportunity and directly stepped on the body of the giant wolf.


    The demon beast in the virtual world behind him, which was led by Gu Yishang, couldn''t dodge and hit the giant wolf directly.


    "What!?"


    Gu Yichang, who has got rid of monsters before, is watching a play in a safe place.


    But he suddenly saw Xu Ning suddenly burst up, beat the giant wolf monster directly, and escaped from the encirclement and suppression of the two middle-level monsters in the virtual world.


    "This is not only the strength of Yuanjing, but also a four-tier secret skill!"


    Gu Yichang saw the burning and corrosion marks on the giant wolf''s hair.


    Suddenly, Gu Yishang had a bad feeling.


    Previously, Gu Zhiyin talked with Gu Yichang and said that Xu Ning had enough savings in the world and was likely to soar to the sky in front of the virtual world. However, Gu Yichang didn''t really take it seriously although she heard it at that time.


    Now it seems that Xu Ning is really promoting in the most extreme way.


    "No!"


    When Gu Yichang was still in the rough sea, she saw Xu Ning rush to herself after getting rid of the giant wolf.


    "Is he going to do it to me?"


    Gu Yichang didn''t react for a moment, but her instinct still made her want to avoid Xu Ning.


    "Gu Yishang!"


    Xu Ning didn''t give Gu Yichang a chance at all. He jumped in front of Gu Yichang and directly grabbed the snow shoulder under Gu Yichang''s gauze clothes.


    Then Xu Ning smiled at her.


    This smile is extremely ironic to Gu Yichang.


    Gu Yichang wants to get rid of Xu Ning, but she is gripped by Xu Ning''s great strength, and there is a sense of hot and cold numbness on her shoulder.


    "The demon cutting conference doesn''t seem to say clearly that you can''t take the same door!"


    Xu Ning grabbed Gu Yishang''s shoulder and threw it out directly.


    In the direction of throwing Gu Yishang out, the three virtual realm monsters just get together.


    "Xu Ning, you!"


    Gu Yichang saw that the three monsters started at the same time and rushed to him quickly.


    Their eyes are full of fierce light, as if they want to tear themselves up completely.


    Gu Yichang wanted to escape, but she couldn''t use it in the air.


    Bang bang!


    Just when Gu Yichang almost buried the abdominal cavity of the three monsters, the presiding elder directly spread his true Qi and bounced the three monsters away.


    But at the same time, Gu Yishang was thrown out of the field and landed on the ground again.


    Gu Yichang became the first to be eliminated among the first round of internal disciples.


    "I..."


    Gu Yichang felt a little confused.


    He was thrown to the monster by Xu Ning in full view of the public, and then thrown out?


    She felt her face burning.


    At this time, let alone being accepted as registered disciples by the elders, I just went back to face the daoyue people, who have lost face.


    Gu Yichang could only lower his head and leave the field with small broken steps.


    At the location of Dao Yuezhong, more than 100 members were silent.


    Especially Gu Zhiyin, his face is almost iron green.


    "Xu Ning, well done!"


    The seven fists were one side, and Gu Qinghe shouted directly.


    Xu Ning was framed by Gu Yichang just now. When he was attacked by two animals, all the people with seven fists pinched their sweat and secretly scolded Gu Yichang for being insidious.


    But as a result, Xu Ning not only reversed the situation, but also directly cleaned up Gu Yishang in turn.


    "Xu Ning, he is not the true Qi State, but the Yuan state!"


    At this time, Ning Xun clenched his fist and looked excited: "even, he repaired his secret skills into four layers!"


    "Elder martial brother Ning, do we underestimate Xu Ning?"


    Le Caiwei also has a strange expression.


    "Yes."


    Ning Xun nodded: "I think Xu Ning now may be stronger than senior brother Xiao..."


    "So..."


    Le zewei''s eyes were dimmer.


    If Xiao Qiyun had no accident and was still in the inner door, he and Xu Ning, the twin stars of the seven fists, might be able to dominate the inner door directly.


    Under the stage.


    "Who is that inner disciple? Did you say sun Fengjun or Ji Yimiao?"


    Patriarch Mi Xingye, after seeing Xu Ning''s performance just now, directly asked the white haired elder.


    "He..."


    The white haired elder looked a little confused: "no, it''s not..."


    His brain is spinning rapidly. Who is this inner disciple.


    This man is like a bamboo shoot. After the heavy rain, his head suddenly appeared.


    "I remember!"


    Suddenly, the white haired elder patted on the forehead: "this boy is a newcomer who just entered the inner door more than two months ago!"


    "Newcomers who started more than two months ago?"


    Mi Xingye and he MINGYE, sitting beside him, showed surprise.


    "Is this a newcomer?"


    Mi Xingye asked, "when did Yuelan sect begin to accept the disciples of the virtual realm?"


    "No."


    The white haired elder struggled with his expression: "at that time, when he was screened for qualification, he was only a warrior in the territory. Moreover, because his qualification was very general, there was no candidate for him to be the true preacher."


    The scene in the pool garden flashed in the white haired elder''s mind.


    "This..."


    Mi Xingye was a little unconvinced: "in less than three months, he has developed three layers of secret skills from the mortal realm to the virtual realm, and has also developed four layers of secret skills? What kind of accumulation does it have in the mortal realm?"


    When Mi Xingye cultivated he MINGYE at that time, he worked hard, so he knew the difficulty of promoting so quickly.


    "This inner disciple, I want to take him as a registered true biography!"


    Mi Xingye clapped directly: "tomorrow night, what do you think?"


    "I feel good!"


    He MINGYE, who had been paralyzed before, showed a trace of expectation: "this younger martial brother is a fellow practitioner of water and fire. He is just like me. If master can bring him under the door, he can let him practice yueshui sword and Yinghuo sword like me at the same time! And I will have people on the same road to explore further together!"


    "Good!"


    Mi Xingye is very pleased with he MINGYE''s response.


    He was afraid that he MINGYE would envy Xu Ning''s talent.


    However, he MINGYE was not jealous. Instead, he offered to let Xu Ning practice yueshui sword and Yinghuo sword after he started.


    "Tomorrow night, this son is gifted and open-minded!"


    Mi Xing''s ambition thought: "in the future, I will hand over Yuelan Zong to him. I am also completely relieved."


    "Then look, I want to see if this boy can hold on to the end."


    Mi Xingye''s attention was all on Xu Ning at this time.

 Chapter 131

    On the stage, sun Fengjun, Ji Yimiao and others were stunned.


    The scene that Xu Ning just forced the monster and threw Gu Yishang out was really outrageous.


    Although they don''t know Xu Ning who suddenly appeared, they all think that Xu Ning''s strength is already the top of the inner door.


    The middle level monster in the virtual world is still madly chasing the inner disciples on the stage.


    However, the giant wolf that was beaten by Xu Ning appeared to be a little slow in action and obviously hasn''t slowed down.


    It also wants to retaliate against Xu Ning, but because of his slow action and every time he pursues the past, Xu Ning will join the crowd and let the giant wolf monster return in vain again and again.


    Time flies.


    The inner disciples on the stage have stepped down one by one.


    Soon, Xu Ning, sun Fengjun and Ji Yimiao were left on the court.


    "After all, it''s a middle-level monster in the virtual world. As the disciples on the field go down one by one, there are fewer and fewer targets to pursue, and my pressure is increasing..."


    At this time, Xu Ning has raised his attention to the extreme.


    Boom!


    A monster stretched out its claws and photographed sun Fengjun directly.


    Sun Fengjun was not injured because he was protected by the presiding elder.


    At this time, only Xu Ning and Ji Yimiao were left on the court.


    At this time, ten middle-level monsters in the virtual environment surrounded them.


    "I''m Ji Yimiao."


    Ji Yimiao is a gentle young man.


    They were besieged at the same time, and Ji Yimiao took the initiative to introduce himself.


    "The seven fists are Xu Ning."


    Xu Ning responded when he saw Ji Yimiao take the initiative to speak.


    Just now in the stands, Le Caiwei has introduced Ji Yimiao''s identity to Xu Ning.


    He is a disciple of the inner sect, the leader of the Runfeng crowd, and a triple martial arts teacher in the virtual realm.


    "Xu Ning..."


    Ji Yimiao silently recites Xu Ning''s name.


    Because he was closed before, he only knew that Xiao Qiyun, the seven fist crowd, was missing, but he didn''t know Xu Ning.


    "At present, we are besieged by so many monsters, but we also stick to the last moment."


    Ji Yimiao said, "it''s better to teach them a lesson in the end than to be expelled by these monsters."


    "What do you want to do?"


    Xu Ning thinks Yimiao is quite interesting this season.


    Looking at the monsters around them, Xu Ning agrees with Ji Yimiao.


    "Look at that silly wolf. You hammered him hard before. Now you''ll cut him before you slow down."


    Ji Yimiao said, "I''ll try my best to hit it later. I''ll surprise it first, and then you''ll give it a few punches to see if you can knock it down."


    "If we fail, we will not lose face if we are weaker than the middle-level monsters in the virtual world. If we succeed, we will give a sigh of relief to our inner disciples!"


    "OK."


    Xu Ning promised.


    This season Yimiao''s proposal is very measured. He will be hit back first, and then be shot out of the field first.


    In this way, Xu Ning will become the only one who sticks to the end.


    "On!"


    Just when the monsters were ready to catch cats and mice and tease them.


    Ji Yimiao suddenly burst up.


    His clothes were swaying, and his hands gathered real Qi and strong wind. With the force of tearing, he rushed directly to the giant wolf monster. When the giant wolf monster didn''t respond, he slapped him on the head.


    The giant wolf ate the pain, then instinctively waved a claw and beat Ji Yimiao out.


    Xu Ning also took the opportunity to jump when Ji Yimiao attracted the attention of all monsters.


    Water belongs to fire and breath mobilization.


    Yan Xi Sheng Gu Jing strengthened Xu Ning''s body instantly again. At the same time, the tide fist was played like rain.


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom!


    The wolf got six punches directly.


    After six punches, Xu Ning felt a monster rushing behind him.


    With the smell of hissing and bad breath.


    When Xu Ning was surrounded and attacked by monsters, Xu Ning suddenly felt a gentle force wrapping himself.


    A drag will pull yourself off the stage.


    "It seems to be."


    Xu Ning turned to look at the stage and saw the giant wolf monster who had just entered the middle level. At this time, he was already lying on the ground and sobbing bitterly.


    "Xu Ning, well done."


    At this time, Ji Yimiao, who was knocked down before Xu Ning, stood next to Xu Ning.


    They looked at each other and smiled silently.


    The two strangers had a good match.


    So far, the first round of inner disciples is over.


    On the stand, thousands of eyes stared at Xu Ning.


    Everyone could see that he was the best one on the stage just now.


    "It''s over!"


    The white haired elder looked at the injured giant wolf monster with a helpless expression: "when a monster is injured and returns it to the beast hunting sect, their elder can''t knock me hard!"


    Mi Xingye doesn''t care about the inner activities of the white haired elder.


    He stood up directly and asked Xu Ning, "what''s your name?"


    The whole audience could hear the voice of MI Xingye.


    "Inner disciple Xu Ning, I''ve seen the patriarch."


    Xu Ning also didn''t expect Mi Xingye to take the initiative to speak to himself.


    "Would you like to be my registered disciple?"


    As soon as the voice of MI Xingye fell, the whole Yuelan square was in an uproar.


    The patriarch wants to receive a registered true biography?


    As the contemporary leader of Yuelan sect, he MINGYE is the only disciple under Mi Xingye.


    If Xu Ning becomes a registered disciple of MI Xingye, his status may be equal to that of other true legends.


    "I will!"


    Xu Ning first had an accident and then reacted immediately.


    The existence of MI Xingye at this level is the backing, and Xu Ning will refuse only when he is stupid.


    "Xu Ning has become the registered disciple of the patriarch!"


    The seven fists are already boiling.


    Although Xu Ning has become a named true biography of MI Xingye, he is still an inner disciple, which has always been the rule of Yuelan sect.


    With this level of identity, Xu Ning has become a top existence among the inner disciples.


    Everyone has expected that after the demon cutting conference, the seven fists will come back because of Xu Ning''s existence, pull back the previous decline, lost disciples and lost resources.


    The seven fists will not only restore the old situation, but also become more brilliant.


    "Developed!"


    Gu Qinghe was smiling.


    He joined at the lowest point of the seven fist crowd and was introduced by Xu Ning. In the future, there must be no shortage of resources among the seven fist crowd.


    Half a month ago, Gu Qinghe''s Chunyuan pill had been sent to him, and he also exchanged it for the secret code of virtual environment.


    After that, if there is a stable supply of resources, Gu Qinghe will have a great opportunity to be promoted to the virtual environment.


    "This Xu Ning..."


    At this time, Duan Xuefeng, the true disciple, looked worried.


    Before, he had some hostility to Xu Ning because of his contradiction with Gu Qinghe.


    He was thinking about how to bridge the gap between the two.


    Although he is a real true disciple and Xu Ning is only a registered true disciple, Duan Xuefeng is quite afraid of Xu Ning because of the difference in the status of teachers.


    "Ji Yimiao!"


    At this time, the white haired elder also stood up and said, "are you willing to be my registered disciple?"


    Ji Yimiao''s performance before also has many shining points.


    "I will!"


    Ji Yimiao immediately agreed, with a happy expression.


    Although the master''s status is not as good as Xu Ning, Ji Yimiao is also very satisfied.


    He knew very well that only when he became a true preacher could he have the opportunity to contact Daoyin and make up for the disadvantage of the later practice of the secret code of Zhongpin virtual environment.


    Subsequently, sun Fengjun was also selected as a registered disciple by an elder.


    "Inner disciple, second round, start!"


    After that, the presiding elder arranged another way.


    Because of the example of the first round of disciples being accepted as registered true biographies, the inner disciples also seized the opportunity of the second round and kept flocking to the stage.


    They all hope that they can also be selected by the elders with wonderful performance.


    "Xu Ning, sit here."


    Mi Xingye directly greeted Xu Ning and asked him to sit next to he MINGYE.


    Xu Ning obeys.


    The second round begins.


    "Younger martial brother."


    He MINGYE took the initiative to speak to Xu Ning: "from then on, we are all disciples under the master''s seat."


    "Please take care of it, elder martial brother."


    Xu Ning did not expect that the first genius of Yuelan sect, who easily killed high-level monsters in the virtual world, was so approachable.


    "Younger martial brother, you should cultivate the double secret scriptures of water and fire?"


    He MINGYE no longer pays attention to the stage at this time.


    "Yes, I practice a secret code called cold and inflammation double source code."


    Xu Ning answered truthfully.


    He MINGYE smelled the speech and showed a pity look: "the secret code of middle-class virtual environment... The effect is really worse."


    "But younger martial brother, you don''t have to worry too much. If you have the opportunity to observe the Taoist seal in the future, the gap between the secret code of middle grade virtual environment and the secret code of top grade virtual environment will be made up."


    He MINGYE said with relief.


    In fact, because of the existence of the martial arts panel, there is little difference in the effect between the top-grade virtual environment secret code and the middle-grade virtual environment secret code for Xu Ning.


    However, the "road seal" mentioned by he MINGYE makes Xu Ning familiar.


    Before they came to Jifeng Prefecture at that time, they and the Wei family were abducted by an old woman and a big man. At that time, they mentioned the word "Daoyin".


    "Elder martial brother, what is the Dao seal?"


    Xu Ning asked.


    He MINGYE didn''t directly answer: "don''t worry about this. When you get to the six levels of emptiness, the master will naturally let you contact Daoyin."


    "Younger martial brother, after the demon cutting meeting ends today, you take a night off and come to the Zhenchuan door to find me tomorrow."


    He MINGYE then said, "I will personally teach you the secret skills of swordsmanship, yueshui sword and Yinghuo sword."


    Seeing he MINGYE as a qualified senior brother, MI Xingye didn''t say much.


    "Yueshui sword? Yinghuo sword?"


    Xu Ning looks at he MINGYE.


    He MINGYE did show a secret skill of water sword when he killed the high-level monster in the virtual world.


    Now it seems that he still has a secret skill of fire sword.


    "Good."


    He MINGYE said, "I am also a fellow practitioner of water and fire."


    Xu Ning didn''t expect that he MINGYE was also a double disciple.


    He also understood why the patriarch Mi Xingye chose himself as the true disciple.


    The original conditions are similar to he MINGYE.


    "Elder martial brother, I have learned a secret skill of water and fire."


    Xu Ning said, "if you learn what you said about yueshui sword and Yinghuo sword, I''m afraid it will distract a lot of energy."


    This naturally has moisture.


    Xu Ning is not worried about distracting energy, but about the lack of energy units.


    The secret skill of the virtual realm is different from the external skill of the ordinary realm.


    Cultivating all external skills consumes very little energy. It doesn''t hurt to cultivate a few more.


    However, in contrast, the consumption of virtual environment secret skills is much larger. Fellow practitioners of multiple secret skills consume so many energy points, which will affect their promotion speed.


    "Younger martial brother, I''m afraid I don''t know something."


    He MINGYE said, "if you want to make greater achievements in the future, it''s not enough to just learn one secret skill."


    "The virtual realm is different from the ordinary realm. There is no substantial connection between the external and internal skills. In the virtual realm, the realm of the secret code is like soil, and the attribute ability of the secret skill is equivalent to plant."


    "The thicker the soil, the more vigorous the plants grow. Conversely, the more dense and diverse the plants are, the better the effect of back feeding the soil when the branches and leaves are mature and the melons are ripe."


    He MINGYE was very patient: "just now I observed you that the attributes of the two secret skills are water penetration and fire burning, while the Yue water sword and Ying fire sword are water cutting and fire annihilation, which are very different."


    "If you only pursue the peak of the virtual environment, it doesn''t hurt to polish the nature of one attribute, but if you pursue the virtual environment, you should integrate more nature states into the attributes."


    When he MINGYE said this, he also had some inexplicable longing in his eyes.


    At this time, MI Xingye''s lips moved, but he didn''t speak in the end.


    He felt that he MINGYE talked a little too much. Although Xu Ning performed well today, MI Xingye didn''t expect him to do so.


    He was afraid that he MINGYE would say too much, which would affect Xu Ning''s mentality.


    "Above the empty world..."


    Xu Ning was also moved.


    Now no one has told him about the existence above the virtual world.


    Xu Ning felt a little itchy, but he didn''t ask when he MINGYE didn''t continue to explain the details.


    "In that case, I will learn yueshui sword and Yinghuo sword from my senior brother tomorrow."


    Xu Ning said.


    "OK."


    He Ming was also satisfied when he saw Xu Ning change his mouth at night.


    He is ambitious and lonely on the road of practice. If Xu Ning can keep up with his steps, he MINGYE will also feel quite happy.


    ¡­¡­


    The demon cutting conference is over.


    In this demon cutting meeting, some disciples seized the opportunity to change their origin or cultivation conditions.


    Among them, the biggest harvest is naturally Xu Ning.


    Today, Xu Ning''s name is highly concerned in Yuelan sect.


    Everyone knows that he is the only registered disciple of sect leader Mi Xingye and the only younger martial brother of the first true biography of Yuelan sect.


    After the demon cutting conference, Xu Ning and others returned to the inner door.


    That night, a large number of inner disciples took the initiative to join the seven fists.


    There are also some disciples who are depressed and frustrated in other inner sect forces. They also seize the opportunity to break away from their identity and want to obtain the membership of the seven fist crowd.


    For a time, the seven fists became the most desirable place among the internal forces.


    Dao Yuezhong.


    "Sister, what should I do now?"


    After the demon cutting conference, Gu Zhiyin has been restless.


    The old pair of the first seven fists suddenly killed a fierce man and became the registered true disciple of the patriarch.


    If he cares about his previous grievances, Dao Yuezhong may be dissolved directly under pressure.


    Today''s Dao Yuezhong is directly reversed from the previous seven fist crowd.

 Chapter 132

    "Be soft..."


    When Gu Zhiyin asked, Gu Yichang sighed and replied.


    At the demon cutting conference during the day, Gu Yichang performed poorly. He not only lost his face, but also the face of the sword and the moon.


    Originally, Gu Yichang hated Xu Ning''s revenge on the court and was ready to find the court later.


    But later, Xu Ning was unexpectedly selected as the registered true disciple of the patriarch, and his identity rose.


    In the face of such Xu Ning and such seven fists, Gu Yishang had no intention to continue to fight.


    "Soft? How?"


    Gu Zhiyin also felt oppressed, but there was no way.


    In the past, he was arrogant, but now he can only hold his tail and be a man.


    "Send back all the resources from the seven fist crowd. Return all the resource channels and task channels robbed from the seven fist crowd."


    Gu Yichang looked gloomy: "in addition, all the people dug from the seven fists are... Forget it, the seven fists are not short of people to take refuge, and they certainly won''t accept these traitors. These people can kick out the sword and moon directly."


    "Guo Yuechun, Shen qiulun and Ren Qingzhu all let them spit out the resources they took from us daoyuezhong."


    "I see, sister."


    Gu Zhiyin knows that this is a difficult decision, but he has no other choice.


    "I''m going to shut up."


    Gu Yishang said, "in the future, you will have a good relationship with the people of the seven fists. Even if Xu Ning posts it, he won''t pay attention to you. Instead, Ning Xun and le Caiwei will show their kindness to them. If necessary, it doesn''t hurt to give up some interests. Even if you can''t establish friendship and repair the relationship."


    "OK."


    The voice of the valley answers the way.


    ¡­¡­


    Ning Xun and le Caiwei are busy.


    Xu Ning returned to his residence.


    After a night''s rest, Xu Ning went to the Zhenchuan gate.


    "Xu Ning!"


    Soon after Xu Ning walked out of the inner door, he heard someone calling himself behind him.


    Xu Ning looked back and found that it was Ji Yimiao.


    "Are you going to the Zhenchuan gate?"


    Ji Yimiao stepped up quickly.


    "Yes, you too?"


    Xu Ning and Ji Yimiao walked side by side.


    Yesterday, the two faced the monster and played a good cooperation.


    Each other''s impression of each other is good.


    "Yes, my master asked me to come and meet your senior brothers and sisters."


    Ji Yimiao said.


    Xu Ning nodded silently.


    Ji Yimiao''s master, the former city elder, is also a senior in Yuelan sect. His entry time is even before Mi Xingye.


    Unlike Mi Xingye, there are many disciples under the former city elder, including several true disciples and shangshuang registered disciples.


    "Now that we have become a registered true biography, we have the opportunity to observe the Taoist seal, and we don''t have to worry about the subsequent restrictions of the secret code of Zhongpin virtual environment."


    Ji Yimiao is in a good mood and his tone is very relaxed.


    Daoyin.


    This is the third time Xu Ning has heard this word.


    He MINGYE mentioned it to Xu Ning yesterday, but he didn''t talk about it in detail.


    "What is Daoyin?"


    Xu Ning seized the opportunity and asked.


    Ji Yimiao was not surprised to see Xu Ning. It was only by chance that he knew the existence of India.


    "Daoyin is said to be the treasure left by the martial arts master level masters in the virtual world. It contains the understanding of higher-level martial arts. If you can observe it day and night, you can gallop along the road of martial arts and improve quickly."


    Ji Yimiao said, "but I''ve only heard from hearsay. I haven''t really seen the specific Taoist seal. However, my master is a generous person. I''ll probably have a chance to observe the Taoist seal in the future. You are the only registered disciple of the patriarch, and I''m sure you can get access to the Taoist seal in the future."


    "So..."


    Xu Ning thought thoughtfully: "an expert in the virtual world..."


    "Elder martial brother Ji, do we Yuelan sect exist in the virtual world?"


    Xu Ning asked, with some curiosity.


    "Not on the surface." Ji Yimiao said, "our sect leader is the first expert of Yuelan sect, and his strength is jiuzhong in the virtual realm. However, it is unknown whether there are higher-level elders in the sect who sit in secret."


    Xu Ning nodded and stopped asking.


    On the empty realm, it is still too far away for yourself.


    The two walked while chatting.


    When they reached the Zhenchuan gate, the two people separated.


    Xu Ning went to a courtyard according to the place he MINGYE said.


    "Is it senior brother Xu Ning?"


    Outside the courtyard of he MINGYE, there are two negative sword disciples, one male and one female, who look thirteen or fourteen years old.


    They are not old, but they are all genuine people with nine levels of inspiration and martial arts.


    Thirteen or fourteen years old has such strength, which is unimaginable in the outside world.


    "It''s me."


    Xu Ningying said.


    Although the two called their senior brothers, Xu Ning also knew that they must have started earlier than themselves.


    I just don''t know their identity in the sect.


    "Elder martial brother he has been waiting for you for a long time, please..."


    The girl led Xu Ning into the courtyard.


    In the courtyard, there are waterside pavilions and fish ponds, with flowers and plants.


    Soon, several people came to the backyard.


    Before approaching, Xu Ning heard the sound of the sword waving.


    After a few more steps, he MINGYE was wearing a clean white suit, holding double swords and wielding sword moves.


    He MINGYE didn''t stir up any real Qi, but simply waved a long sword with simple movements.


    Xu Ning stood by and looked at it without saying anything to disturb him.


    "Although it''s just a pure sword move, there''s an unspeakable feeling..."


    Xu Ning Mingming sees he MINGYE waving two swords at the same time, and the two swords are also incomparably coordinated, but he always feels that he MINGYE is practicing two sword techniques at the same time.


    However, although they are two sword techniques, they are incomparably suitable and give people an extreme sense of harmony.


    "Is it the sword move of yueshui sword and Yinghuo sword..."


    Xu Ning guessed.


    He MINGYE obviously found Xu Ning coming, but he didn''t stop immediately.


    It was another half an hour before he Ming''s sword came to an end.


    "Younger martial brother, I''ve been waiting for a long time."


    He MINGYE came with a smile.


    "Elder martial brother is good at swordsmanship. Just looking at this sword move is pleasing to the eye."


    Xu Ning smiled.


    He MINGYE shook his head: "I''ll teach you this yueshui sword and Yinghuo sword myself later."


    "Go and get the sword."


    He MINGYE looked at the young man and girl with the sword.


    "Yes, elder martial brother he."


    The boy and girl answered and turned away.


    "Are they inner disciples or true disciples?"


    Xu Ning looked at their backs.


    "Neither."


    He MINGYE replied, "strictly speaking, they are not from Yuelan clan. At first, when I lived here, the elders of the clan arranged many attendants to take care of my daily life, but I am not used to it."


    "So Shifu sent them here. They were children of ordinary families before. They were just affected by the war and lost their families. Shifu brought them back when he was passing by. They do some chores here on weekdays and practice swords with me the rest of the time."


    After he MINGYE explained, he asked Xu Ning, "younger martial brother, have you ever practiced swordsmanship before?"


    The young man and girl haven''t taken the sword yet. He MINGYE also took the opportunity to ask.


    "No."


    Xu Ning replied, "I practiced the sword technique when I was in the world before."


    In the early stage of the state, all those who use martial arts rely on weapons.


    Many people choose to learn from weapons that are easier to start with, such as long knives and long guns.


    As for swordsmanship, except for the martial arts family with rich heritage, few martial arts practitioners practice swordsmanship when they first enter martial arts.


    "It doesn''t hurt if you haven''t practiced fencing."


    He MINGYE said, "with your talent, you should get started quickly."


    Xu Ning smiles.


    Xu Ning knows what his qualifications are. They all rely on energy points.


    Xu Ning dared to learn yueshui sword and Yinghuo sword this time because he had enough energy units to learn.


    Previously, you raised the tide fist and Yanxi bone meridian to the fourth floor, and then crossed the realqi realm and the yuan realm to consume all Xu Ning''s energy units.


    In order to avoid an embarrassing situation when learning sword today, Xu Ning borrowed ten pure source pills from Gu Qinghe last night, which gave Xu Ning another 1000 units of residual energy.


    Now the seven fists are back on track. After that, Xu Ning''s identity is bound to improve.


    After sharing the resources, Xu Ning is ready to return the ten pure source pills.


    "Elder martial brother he, here comes the sword!"


    At this time, the young girl came with a sword box.


    "Open."


    He MINGYE ordered.


    Then they opened the sword box.


    Xu Ning walked forward with he MINGYE.


    "This sword..."


    When Xu Ning saw the two swords in the sword box, he thought they were extraordinary.


    The two swords as like as two peas are alike.


    The only difference is the color of the edge of the sword. One sword is dark blue and the other sword is dark red.


    At first glance, although simple, it makes people feel inexplicable and amazing.


    "These swords were given to me by my master when I first stepped into the void. Now I''ll give them to you."


    He MINGYE said.


    "Never."


    Xu Ning refused directly. The two swords looked different from ordinary ones: "I don''t use the things given to my senior brother by my master."


    He MINGYE waved his hand: "nothing. After changing swords, these two swords have been silent for a long time. I want them to show their edge in your hands rather than eating ash in the dark."


    "This..."


    Xu Ning also heard the sincerity in he MINGYE''s tone: "in that case, I''ll take it. Thank you, senior brother."


    "Well, don''t waste your Kung Fu. Now I''ll teach you the water sword first."


    He Ming came to the middle of the open space at night and handed a sword to the boy. After receiving the sword, the boy stood aside.


    Xu Ning followed he MINGYE and took two steps forward.


    "Yue water sword, water, cutting."


    He MINGYE compared the long sword in his hand: "the water is strong and invincible."


    Subsequently, he MINGYE explained all the details of Yue Shui Jian directly to Xu Ning.


    While explaining, he personally demonstrated to Xu Ning.


    At this time, Xu Ning is also highly focused.


    He MINGYE directly teaches the secret skill of yueshui sword, which is much simpler than learning directly by himself.


    But even so, Xu Ning didn''t understand a lot of content for a while. Therefore, there was no hint of practicing Yue water sword on the martial arts panel.


    Because the speed of learning yueshui sword and burning it on the panel is very slow, Xu Ning is also quite embarrassed.


    After all, what he showed before was top talent.


    Xu Ning understood slowly, and he MINGYE also noticed it.


    Originally, he thought it would take only two quarters of an hour to explain the details of the initial framework, but the process lasted all morning.


    However, although there are doubts in his heart, he MINGYE is still very patient.


    Finally, one morning later, Xu Ning''s face finally showed the hint of the martial arts panel.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Does it consume 100 units of energy to improve the water sword?


    whether


    ¡ª¡ª


    Xu Ning took a deep breath and finally relaxed.


    Without hesitation, Xu Ning chose "yes".


    For a moment, Xu Ning''s knowledge about yueshui sword came to mind.


    "Elder martial brother, yueshui sword, I seem to know something..."


    Xu Ning took the initiative to say.


    "Oh?"


    He Ming had been ignorant when he saw Xu Ning before night, but now he took the initiative to say he understood.


    "In that case, younger martial brother, you can try your sword."


    He MINGYE was afraid that Xu Ning didn''t learn the essence. When he showed his confidence later, he took the initiative to appease him: "yueshui sword is difficult to learn. It doesn''t matter if I can''t react for a while. When I first learned yueshui sword, I also had a headache. Later, I thought for a long time and made some progress."


    Xu Ning naturally understood the intention of he MINGYE.


    But he was already confident.


    Xu Ning took out the blue pattern sword and then waved the sword move.


    Shua Shua!


    The long sword in Xu Ning''s hand is extremely flexible and has a strong edge.


    Although the sword move is soft, it gives people a relentless force to move forward.


    "Hardness in softness!"


    He MINGYE was surprised at this time: "this is the first layer of yueshui sword!"


    "It''s only one morning. Younger martial brother has repaired the yueshui sword to the first floor!"


    He MINGYE suddenly said: "younger martial brother seemed at a loss before. In fact, he was thinking about the essence of yueshui sword. It''s ridiculous. I always thought younger martial brother didn''t learn the basic framework of fencing. It''s really embarrassing!"


    He MINGYE saw that Xu Ning was so skillful in displaying the first layer of yueshui sword, and thought of the scene when he practiced the first layer of yueshui sword at that time.


    At that time, I tried my best. Under the guidance of master Mi Xingye, I practiced day and night for three days, and then I built a yueshui sword.


    At that time, master Mi Xingye laughed and said he was a Kendo genius. He MINGYE was proud of it for some time.


    At present, compared with his younger martial brother, he MINGYE thinks he is too far away.


    "Younger martial brother, how did you lose the true biography at that time?"


    For a time, he MINGYE had such a question in his mind.


    At this time, next to he MINGYE, boys and girls also looked at each other and saw the surprise in each other''s eyes.


    They have been learning sword with he Ming night for a long time. Naturally, they can see Xu Ning''s level.


    At first, they thought that senior brother Xu Ning''s swordsmanship was very poor, but the facts proved that they were too blind.


    Elder martial brother Xu Ning''s Kendo talent seems to be better than elder martial brother he himself.


    "Yueshui sword!"


    Xu Ning was very happy when he first performed fencing.


    The feeling of soft and hard of yueshui sword makes Xu Ning feel very wonderful.


    After a set of sword moves, Xu Ning took his sword and stood still.


    He looked at he MINGYE: "elder martial brother, how do I practice this water sword?"

 Chapter 133

    He MINGYE smiled and said, "younger martial brother, you know what you are asking. You can repair yueshui sword to the first floor in only one morning. No one can match your Kendo qualification in the whole Yuelan sect."


    "Thanks to elder martial brother''s patient teaching."


    Learning a secret skill, Xu Ning is also in an excellent mood.


    "Since you have cultivated the water sword to one level, I won''t teach you much. The rest of the promotion still depends on you to practice and understand."


    He MINGYE said, "next, I''ll pass you Yinghuo sword."


    "I have to change a sword."


    Xu Ning looked at the blue sword in his hand, put it down and took the red sword.


    Although the two swords look the same, in fact, their materials are very different.


    Xu Ning can clearly feel that although the yueshui sword has not yet cultivated the fourth layer involving attribute properties, as a water secret skill, even in the first layer, it will be added by the water breath in his body.


    The material of the blue pattern sword has a certain degree of improvement in the application of the water sword technique.


    "Ying fire sword, fire, annihilation of nature."


    As before, he MINGYE taught Xu Ningying fire sword again.


    This time, he MINGYE was more patient than the last time.


    He already knows that Xu Ning seems to be learning slowly, but he is actually thinking at a deeper level.


    Time is the past two hours.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Whether to consume 100 units of energy and improve Yinghuo sword?


    whether


    ¡ª¡ª


    "Yes."


    This time, Xu Ning raised Yinghuo sword to the first level again.


    Shua Shua.


    Holding the red stripe sword, Xu Ning demonstrated the Yinghuo sword from he MINGYE again.


    Although he was prepared, he MINGYE still felt a great shock when he saw that Xu Ning could repair the yueshui sword and Yinghuo sword to the first floor at the same time in one day.


    "Younger martial brother, you are very human."


    He MINGYE suddenly understood what other true stories thought of him.


    They may look at themselves as they look at Xu Ning.


    "Younger martial brother, you have mastered yueshui sword and Yinghuo sword at the same time."


    He MINGYE said to Xu Ning, "in the future, we should not only improve them separately, but also try to combine them. Although yueshui sword and Yinghuo sword are two sets of secret skills, they can produce stronger lethality after harmony."


    "I see, senior brother."


    In fact, as yinghuojian has been promoted to the first level, Xu Ning has the ability to combine the two.


    His feeling, just as he MINGYE said, when yueshui sword and Yinghuo sword are combined, one plus one will be greater than two.


    "When Shifu comes back from the beast hunting sect, I''m afraid I''ll lose my chin if I know your progress."


    After he MINGYE entrusted Xu Ning, he sighed again.


    "Master is not at the door?"


    Xu Ning asked.


    "I went to visit my friends in the beast hunting sect and returned the monster by the way."


    He MINGYE explained: "most of the monsters at the demon cutting meeting yesterday were actually borrowed by the elders of the original city from the beast hunting sect."


    "So it is..."


    Xu Ning was also muttering yesterday that Yuelan sect had captured so many virtual realm monsters.


    After a long time, I borrowed it.


    But then Xu Ning thought of the middle-level monster in the virtual world that he and Ji Yimiao had jointly wounded.


    Since it was borrowed, did it cause trouble to the elders of the original city.


    "Yes, younger martial brother."


    He MINGYE said, "tomorrow I will go on a long trip to do a mission. If you are free in the future, you can come to me to practice."


    He MINGYE said, "in the back yard, there is a medium-grade aura spring. The effect is twice as good as that under your inner door. You can gain some bonus by practicing secret scriptures and skills there."


    Xu Ning heard the speech and paused: "in that case, thank you for your kindness, senior brother."


    He MINGYE is very sincere to Xu Ning, and Xu Ning also respects him.


    "No harm."


    He MINGYE waved his hand to show that he didn''t care.


    After that, he MINGYE gave Xu Ning a brief chat about the cultivation details of yueshui sword and Yinghuo sword, and then personally sent Xu Ning out of the door.


    Before leaving, Xu Ning took the yueshui sword and Yinghuo sword presented by he MINGYE.


    ¡­¡­


    Go back to the inner door.


    "I owe elder martial brother he a favor this time."


    Xu Ning looked at the double swords on the table and thought.


    "But speaking of tasks..."


    Thinking of he MINGYE''s mission tomorrow, Xu Ning also realized that he had been in zongmen for nearly three months and had only done Le Caiwei''s private mission once, but he had never done a zongmen mission.


    Although he is a registered true biography of the patriarch, he is still an internal disciple in terms of identity.


    As an inner disciple, you must complete the mission of sect once every three months.


    "In a few days, I will be at zongmen for three months..."


    Xu Ning thought to himself, "I have to ask the seven fist crowd what sect mission I can complete in a short time for me to choose..."


    Dong Dong Dong.


    Xu Ning was thinking, when the door was suddenly knocked.


    "Xu Ning, are you back?"


    It''s Gu Qinghe''s voice.


    Xu Ning opened the door and saw Gu Qinghe in high spirits.


    "Fortunately, I listened to you and went to the seven fist crowd!"


    Gu Qinghe went straight into the room and sat down directly: "today, I was directly rated as four patterns by the inner door level evaluation!"


    "Four patterns?"


    Xu Ning raised his eyes: "such a high rating?"


    Siwen Zhong, this identity is comparable to that of Le Caiwei.


    Le Caiwei had made a lot of efforts for the seven fists before.


    "I also think it''s very high..."


    Gu Qinghe smiled happily.


    The representatives of the four patterns are not only internal status, but also resource supply.


    Now Gu Qinghe can get four pure source pills every month.


    "I can set it as four patterns. I must have touched your light."


    Gu Qinghe also knew: "otherwise, even if I enter the seven fist crowd in the trough period, I will be a two pattern crowd at most."


    "By the way, Xu Ning, you are also rated as the five pattern crowd."


    Gu Qinghe said, "elder martial brother Ning and elder martial sister le are also promoted to wuwenzhong."


    Because Xu Ning went to the Zhenchuan gate today and didn''t participate in the internal discussion of the seven fists, Gu Qinghe also came to pass the news to Xu Ning.


    "In fact, someone wanted to push you as the leader, but elder martial sister Le said you didn''t want to, so she left the position empty for the time being."


    Gu Qinghe said, "now elder martial brother Ning is the acting head of our seven fists."


    Xu Ning nodded silently.


    Le Caiwei did talk to herself before and expressed her wish to replace Xiao Qiyun and become the new leader of the seven fists, but Xu Ning refused.


    Handling chores is not Xu Ning''s strong point.


    "Now the seven fists have completely dispelled the haze with your influence." Gu Qinghe said, "now people continue to join us, and the previously lost resources are being recovered. According to elder martial brother Ning and elder martial sister Le, the seven fists will be back on track in a month at most."


    "And."


    Gu Qinghe said: "Dao Yuezhong has also been soft to us. Guo Yuechun and Shen qiulun have been expelled from Dao Yuezhong. Now all internal forces have not accepted their..."


    After hearing this, Xu Ning also determined that the seven fists had regained their former glory.


    "One more thing," Gu Qinghe said again, "you don''t have to return the ten pure source pills you lent me."


    "No."


    Xu Ning insisted on this.


    "It''s not that I don''t want it, but elder martial sister Le has given me ten Chunyuan pills." Gu Qinghe explained, "you forget that you didn''t receive a monthly prize for Chunyuan pills after you came to the seven fist crowd."


    When Gu Qinghe said this, Xu Ningcai remembered it.


    I used to be a sanwenzhong, but I got three pure source pills every month.


    Now three months later, nine pure source pills have not been received.


    In fact, Le Caiwei paid one more for herself.


    After a brief exchange, Gu Qinghe chose to leave.


    Now he is also trying to practice the secret code and wants to enter the virtual world as soon as possible.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Xu Ning did not immediately go to the Zhenchuan gate, but went to find Ning Xun.


    "Xu Ning, Qinghe told you what was discussed yesterday?"


    As soon as I saw Xu Ning, Ning Xun said.


    "Told me, he said I was set as the five patterns."


    Xu Ning nodded.


    "After being designated as the five patterns, you will get the unrestricted right to use the Lingqi spring in our inner door, and there are five additional pure source pills."


    Ning Xun said: "in fact, these are nothing for your contribution..."


    "Senior brother Ning."


    Xu Ning directly interrupted: "you also provided me with a lot of resources before, otherwise I wouldn''t be promoted so quickly. So don''t care too much about some details."


    Ning Xun was relieved to see this.


    He was glad that Xu Ning was dug up by Le Caiwei at that time.


    If he went to another inner sect, maybe the seven fists would have been disbanded.


    "Elder martial brother, speaking of the resources allocated by the five patterns, I want to change..."


    Xu Ning thought for a while and said, "I don''t want the unrestricted use right of Lingqi Yongquan. Can you give me five more pure source pills every month?"


    For Xu Ning, Lingqi Yongquan is far less cost-effective than pure source pill.


    One pure source pill is 100 units of energy, while the lower level Lingqi Yongquan only gets 300 units after absorbing energy for one month.


    Because Xu Ning''s promotion system is different from others, the needs for them are also very different.


    "No."


    Ning Xun heard about it and refused directly.


    He also thought that Xu Ning deliberately gave the spring of aura to others.


    "Senior brother Ning."


    Xu Ning knows that Ning Xun misunderstood his meaning: "the reason why I don''t want the right to use the Lingqi Yongquan is that senior brother he lent me his middle-grade Lingqi Yongquan. I will practice in the future and go directly to the Zhenchuan inner door."


    "So it is..."


    Ning Xun was relieved: "OK, I''ll give you ten pure source pills every month. By the way, I discussed with Caiwei yesterday and decided to give you another fifty pure source pills as a thank-you... But at present, our internal resources are being used to resume operation, and there is not much left. We plan to give you fifty pure source pills within three months."


    "Fifty pure source pills?"


    Xu Ning''s eyes lit up.


    That''s 5000 units of energy.


    "Then I won''t shirk it."


    Xu Ning is straightforward this time.


    "Elder martial brother Ning, I came to you this time to ask if there is any suitable task for me to choose recently?"


    Xu Ning said: "it''s better to do the sect mission with a short mission cycle... I''ve been in the inner sect for nearly three months, but the inner sect disciple mission hasn''t been done yet."


    "There seems to be no zongmen task with a short task cycle."


    Ning Xun simply thought about it and responded: "most of the tasks involving zongmen are expatriate tasks, and the minimum time limit must be more than one month."


    "So..."


    Xu Ning originally wanted to find a task that could be completed in a short time. After that, he went to the Zhenchuan door to practice.


    Now, it should be impossible.


    "Our task channel has just been recovered. You go through our internal religious tasks. Many of them are unreachable outside and are dedicated to us."


    Ning Xun gives suggestions.


    "OK, in that case, I''ll have a look."


    Xu Ning leaves and is ready to choose a task.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later.


    Yuelan sect.


    Xu Ning wears a white shirt and carries double swords.


    "It''s the first time I''ve been in Yuelan sect for three months."


    After two or three days of screening, Xu Ning chose a suppression task.


    According to a rough estimate, the extermination task, including the distance, can be completed in one and a half months.


    After completion, you will get 100 contribution points, equivalent to 10 pure source pills.


    "Go find gray first."


    Xu Ning set off directly and rushed to the mountains not far from Yuelan sect.


    He hadn''t seen gray for three months. Xu Ning was really afraid that gray couldn''t stand loneliness and left directly.


    At this point.


    Xu Ning and the Gray Mountain agreed.


    At the top, in a spacious cave, the gray figure came out slowly.


    Compared with three months ago, the gray body is a circle larger.


    However, in terms of appearance, it is still harmless to humans and animals and charming.


    Yo.


    At this time, several raptors and monsters flew over the gray head.


    These birds of prey and monsters have a sharp breath. When they fly by, many beast legs are soft under the forest.


    When gray saw this, he jumped up suddenly.


    After stagnating in the air, the gray suddenly grew up, the mouth and head expanded, and swallowed several monsters directly.


    Gray has a bigger appetite than before.


    He fell back to the ground and belched.


    Instead of walking back to the cave immediately, he fell down on the edge of the steep mountain.


    Gray eyes turned to the place where Yuelan sect was located.


    Since Xu Ning went to Yuelan sect, it has been like this every day.


    It seems that if he looks at Xu Ning''s coming way, he can see Xu Ning coming to him as soon as possible.


    As usual, gray curled up in a ball.


    As time went by, the early morning sun began to rise gradually.


    Just when gray felt that a morning would pass like this, he suddenly found a white spot in his field of vision.


    The white dot came in its own direction at great speed.


    A white spirit stood up and raised his head in an instant.


    Finally, gray saw clearly that it was Xu Ning.


    At the next moment, the gray turned into a residual shadow and went straight down the mountain.


    It stepped on the rocks and rushed away.


    But after more than a dozen breaths, the gray came in front of Xu Ning.


    It kicked its legs and bumped directly into Xu Ning''s arms.

 Chapter 134

    Xu Ning felt an inexplicable warmth when he saw that his head was constantly rubbing against his clothes.


    Just now, the appearance of gray galloping let Xu Ning know that in these three months, gray has been thinking about himself.


    "Gray, I''m going to perform a door mission. You come with me."


    Xu Ning groped for his gray head.


    Hearing the speech, he climbed out of Xu Ning''s arms and nestled on Xu Ning''s shoulder.


    Also at this time, Xu Ning found that gray seemed to be fat.


    Originally it could get into its clothes, but now it can''t get in.


    "It seems that the food is good..."


    Xu Ning bounced his gray forehead again.


    "Go, go to Green Valley County."


    Xu Ning moves directly to the southwest.


    Xu Ning didn''t ride this time.


    Now Xu Ning is a virtual martial arts teacher in the yuan realm. His speed is faster than a horse with demon blood.


    Unless it is to tame a flying monster in the virtual world, Xu Ning''s own journey is the fastest way.


    However, it is still possible to capture and kill monsters flying in the virtual world. If you want to tame them or form monster partners, you must have special means.


    There are precedents for this kind of relationship, but it is very rare.


    Xu Ning galloped all the way.


    With Xu Ning''s current strength, he rushed to Qinggu County, that is, a few days.


    Now he has been promoted to the virtual realm. He doesn''t need to eat food. With the help of free Reiki, he can ensure the needs of the body.


    "What''s the matter, gray?"


    After galloping for a while, Xu Ning found that gray was constantly sniffing himself, and his expression was full of doubt.


    "Do you feel surprised that my strength has improved?"


    Soon, Xu Ning reacted.


    After all, it''s normal for gray to have doubts when he was separated from gray in the past three months.


    "In other words, what kind of monster is gray..."


    When gray is in normal form, Xu Ning can''t even perceive its strength fluctuation.


    "See what level it is next time when it''s gray and white..."


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, six days have passed.


    Xu Ning came to Qinggu county.


    The mission of the sect is to assist the Ling family in Qinggu county to exterminate a group of thieves outside Qinggu county.


    According to the description of the task content, the group of thieves suddenly appeared a few months ago, including the existence of virtual realm experts.


    Since the thieves appeared, they have been making waves against Xingfeng in Qinggu county.


    They once led their subordinates to enter the city several times, looting materials and population, and forcing the Ling family to give up their resources.


    The Ling family in Qinggu County, like the Feng Xiaoye family in Chunlin County, is a subordinate of Yuelan sect, responsible for managing common affairs.


    But in Chunlin County, there are three separate families, while in Qinggu County, the Ling family dominates.


    The Ling family couldn''t deal with the thieves, so they had to report.


    At the time of reporting, the Ling family suspected that these people might be enemies of other forces, or the poor sect who lived here.


    In Jifeng Prefecture, there are wars all the time. Many small sects can only wander after losing their residence.


    Xu Ning entered Qinggu county.


    "There is no feeling of being in Chunlin County here..."


    Walking in the streets, although there is a large population, the streets are full of shops.


    But everyone''s face seems to have a kind of fatigue and no vitality.


    Xu Ning suspected that this was caused by the gang of thieves outside the city repeatedly harassing Qinggu County, which made the residents in the city live in the shadow of environmental turbulence all day.


    Xu Ning asked the way in the street and found the Ling family residence.


    "Who are you, sir? But you want to enter the house?"


    Xu Ning went to Ling''s house and was asked by a guard.


    When the guard saw that Xu Ning was wearing double swords and had extraordinary bearing, he was not an ordinary martial artist at first sight, so his attitude was very polite.


    "I''m a disciple of Yuelan sect."


    Xu Ning took out his waist token and gave it to the guard.


    When the guard heard the speech, he was refreshed: "please wait a moment. I''ll report it to the master."


    After a while, Xu Ning saw a group of more than a dozen people coming out of Ling''s house and welcoming themselves.


    The leader looked over sixty, wearing a gray robe and smiling when he saw Xu Ning.


    "True Qi realm..."


    Xu Ning felt that the breath on Ling xuzong was the real Qi state.


    True Qi state is nothing in Yuelan sect, but it is very rare outside Yuelan sect.


    "Ling xuzong, the master of the Ling family, has seen Xiaoyou."


    Ling xuzong was very polite.


    "I''m Xu Ning, an inner disciple of Yuelan sect."


    With that, Xu Ning showed his waist card again.


    After confirming Xu Ning''s identity, Ling xuzong smiled more.


    "It''s brother Xu, please."


    Ling xuzong is dozens of years older than Xu Ning, but he still calls his brother: "I have ordered my servants to prepare a luncheon and receive the wind for you."


    "No, master Ling."


    Xu Ning refused and said, "I want to know about the thieves outside the door first."


    Seeing that Xu Ning was so obsessed, Ling xuzong was also full of joy.


    The trouble outside the city can be solved as soon as possible.


    "Please follow me to my study."


    Ling Xu''s clan is self-sufficient and Xu Ning leads the way.


    After arriving at the study, Ling xuzong informed Xu Ning of all the things he had experienced after the emergence of the forces outside the city.


    After knowing everything, Xu Ning speculated that the group of thieves, who are wandering and poor, are more likely to belong to the sect.


    "Brother Xu, our Ling family has been devastated by the gang of thieves. Not only have resources been lost, but also two virtual world martial arts masters in the family have been hurt by them. If you haven''t come today, maybe in a few days, the gang of thieves will directly go to the door and sweep away our Ling family."


    Ling xuzong''s tone was full of bitterness.


    "Master Ling, how many martial arts masters are there in the virtual realm of Ling family? What strength are they?"


    Xu Ning inquired.


    "I''m not afraid of brother Xu''s jokes... There are three martial arts masters in my family, of which I am the martial arts master in Zhenqi territory and the other two are the martial arts masters in casting territory. But except me, the two martial arts masters in casting territory were seriously injured. One of them temporarily lost his ability to move and the other was unconscious. Only I can fight the enemy."


    Ling xuzong replied truthfully.


    "So..."


    Xu Ning asked again, "since there is a martial arts teacher in Xujing who was injured, it means that you have had a hand?"


    "Yes."


    Ling xuzong said, "we fought against those thieves several times. But at the beginning, we were tempted. It was not until last month that we really sacrificed our lives to fight. As a result, the two virtual martial arts masters of the Ling family were severely defeated."


    "Among the thieves, there are at least five martial arts masters in the virtual realm. The strongest one may belong to the yuan realm."


    Ling xuzong''s tone was tentative.


    "So..."


    Xu Ning nodded when he heard about it.


    If Ling xuzong''s intelligence is true, the enemy''s strength is not strong in Xu Ning''s view.


    Seeing Xu Ning''s expression unchanged after hearing the strength of the thief, Ling xuzong felt relieved.


    This shows that this inner disciple named Xu Ning has confidence in his own strength.


    "Master Ling, do you know the exact location of those thieves?"


    Xu Ning asked again.


    "Know a general range."


    Ling xuzong replied.


    "In that case, I''ll rest all night and start to wipe them out tomorrow."


    Xu Ning''s words directly shocked Ling xuzong.


    They will be exterminated tomorrow. According to Ling xuzong, Xu Ning is very decisive.


    "That''s hard, brother Xu!"


    Ling xuzong was quite excited.


    After that, Ling xuzong got up, took out a beautiful wooden box under his desk and gave it to Xu Ning.


    "This is..."


    Xu Ning opened the wooden box and found ten pure source pills lying inside.


    "Brother Xu came all the way here to help my Ling family. Please take it."


    Ling xuzong said with a smile.


    "Thank you very much."


    Xu Ning didn''t refuse and accepted it directly.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the city.


    A barren mountain.


    A cottage is built here.


    There are people in the stronghold who are constantly busy.


    But if you distinguish them carefully, you will find that there are two groups of people in the same cottage.


    One of them dressed casually, with bandit spirit, was responsible for doing chores and working hard in the stronghold.


    The other group, wearing the same clothes but strict discipline, commanded the other group to work.


    "Deacon Ding."


    In a cottage, a middle-aged man walked in.


    He said respectfully to the bald old man who was present: "there is news from the county city that Yuelan Zong''s people have come to Ling''s house."


    "The people of Yuelan sect are coming?"


    The bald old man, known as deacon Ding, frowned: "the Ling family really asked Yuelan sect for help..."


    "Deacon Ding, the people of Yuelan sect are coming. What should we do?"


    Asked the middle-aged man.


    "How many people came to Yuelan sect?"


    Deacon Ding asked.


    "Just one, a young man."


    The middle-aged man replied.


    "Just one? Or a young man?"


    Deacon Ding seemed relieved: "it''s estimated that it''s a young disciple of Yuelan sect... It''s easy to do. If you encounter it in the future, you can solve it directly."


    "To kill the people of Yuelan sect?"


    The middle-aged man''s eyes showed a trace of fear, obviously afraid of Yuelan sect.


    "Yuelan sect is a monster, but we don''t stay here. Let''s rob the Ling family, then leave here and escape from the scope of Yuelan sect."


    Deacon Ding said, "when we meet with the young patriarch, we will rebuild the sect door from elsewhere and completely get rid of the suffering of displacement."


    At this point, Deacon Ding sighed.


    Since the ancestral gate was destroyed, several groups of people have scattered and fled. They have always occupied the nest of doves and magpies, occupied the territory of horse bandits, and supported them by looting resources.


    "By the way, young Lord, when can they get to Qinggu county?"


    Deacon Ding asked.


    "Maybe tomorrow."


    The middle-aged man said.


    "So fast?"


    Deacon Ding''s eyes showed a look of thinking.


    He tapped his fingers on the armrest of the seat. After a while, a trace of cruelty appeared in his eyes.


    "In that case, I''ll rob Ling''s house tonight."


    Deacon Ding finally made a decision: "after obtaining resources, when the young patriarch arrives tomorrow, we will leave here directly."


    "You go and arrange people."


    Deacon Ding waved.


    The middle-aged man obviously meant to dissuade, but seeing deacon Ding''s attitude so firm, he finally chose to comply.


    ¡­¡­


    Late at night.


    Xu Ning sat cross legged in the room.


    At this time, Xu Ning just absorbed the ten pure source pills given by Ling xuzong.


    Another 1000 units of energy.


    Now Xu Ning''s energy unit is 1250


    Before leaving zongmen, Xu Ning consumed a total of 600 units of energy and raised the yueshui sword and Yinghuo sword to the second floor at the same time. Therefore, there was still 200 yuan of energy exchanged for Chunyuan Dan borrowed from Gu Qinghe at that time


    In these ten days, Qianyuan insect excreted five Reiki crystals and contributed 50 units of energy.


    Plus the latest 1000 units, the remaining energy becomes 1250


    "1250 units of energy is just enough for me to raise yueshui sword and Yinghuo sword to level 3 at the same time."


    Xu Ning did not hesitate to open the martial arts panel directly.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Name: Xu Ning


    Martial arts:


    Double source code of cold and inflammation (triple virtual environment: belonging to Yuan environment)+


    Tidal fist (4th floor)+


    Yan Xi Sheng Gu Jing (four layers)+


    Water crossing sword (second floor)+


    Yinghuo sword (second floor)+


    Available energy: 1250 units


    ¡ª¡ª


    Later, Xu Ning lit the "+" behind yueshui sword and Yinghuo sword respectively.


    After consuming 1200 units of energy, yueshui sword and Yinghuo sword have been raised to level 3.


    "Although yueshui sword and Yinghuo sword are three layers, their lethality should be no worse than my tidal fist on the fourth layer."


    "Moreover, if the next two swordsmanship are promoted to the fourth level, I can even integrate the understanding and application of tide boxing. At that time, the power of these two swordsmanship will be higher!"


    Xu Ning thought to himself.


    At this time, gray came up.


    Facing the moonlight, the gray hair was silvery and shiny.


    "Gray, you may not be my opponent now."


    Xu Ning said with a smile.


    Now Xu Ning has found out his gray strength. He should be a middle-level monster in the virtual world.


    But Xu Ning still didn''t understand the gray variety, and he couldn''t know where the upper limit of Gray was and why it would grow in the future.


    "Grey white should be just a monster in its infancy now... It is the middle level of the virtual environment in its infancy. How strong must an adult be? Above the virtual environment?"


    For gray growth, Xu Ning is looking forward to it.


    But it may take decades or more to witness the gray mature body.


    Because the growth cycle of monsters is much longer than that of humans.


    When Xu Ning fantasized about the gray growth scene, suddenly, one person and one beast looked at him with a cold look.


    They were all aware of the danger.


    "There''s a virtual martial arts master in the Ling family approaching!"


    Xu Ning carried the double swords directly on his back.


    Gray also nestled in Xu Ning''s shoulder, with cold eyes.


    "If I guess correctly, it should be a thief outside the city."


    Xu Ning went out directly to find Ling xuzong.


    "Fighting!"


    Outside the courtyard of Ling xuzong, Xu Ning has sensed that some thieves have been fighting with Ling xuzong.


    Xu Ning stepped over the courtyard wall, and a martial artist in black was fighting with Ling xuzong.


    Both of them are martial arts masters of the true Qi realm. The whole courtyard was in a mess when they fought.


    Seeing this, Xu Ning was about to draw his sword and come forward to help.


    However, the next moment, Xu Ning heard a low sob from his gray throat on his shoulder.


    Xu Ning subconsciously turned his head and saw a touch of silver in the gray pupils.


    Then with a bang, the head of the real Qi and virtual martial arts master who fought with Ling xuzong suddenly looked like a watermelon hit by a heavy hammer and was directly split.


    "Is this gray ability?"


    Xu Ning looked surprised.

 Chapter 135

    Just now, Xu Ning just felt a wave of gray breath, and then the real Qi and virtual martial arts teacher was killed.


    This unimaginable way, Xu Ning has never heard of before.


    "When the virtual monster grows up, it will stimulate its own attribute potential."


    At the previous demon cutting conference, he MINGYE killed the high-level demon beast in the virtual environment, which is a native.


    "Gray ability seems very rare..."


    This is the first time Xu Ning has seen gray show his new skills except swallowing.


    "Brother Xu!"


    At this time, Ling xuzong also reacted.


    Just now, I was assassinated by the martial arts master of Zhenqi territory from outside the house. Fortunately, I reacted quickly enough to avoid a fatal blow and fight with him.


    Originally, the fight was inextricable, but after Xu Ning appeared with a kitten monster, the enemy was directly shot in the head.


    "This..."


    Looking at the corpse of the enemy, Ling xuzong saw this scene for the first time.


    "Master Ling, is this one of the thieves outside the city?"


    Xu Ning inquired.


    "Yes."


    Ling xuzong affirmed, "this man met with thieves outside the city before me."


    "Master Ling, you must have noticed that there are also virtual martial arts and high-level martial arts in the world who are close to the Ling family. It is obvious that there is action against the Ling family tonight."


    Xu Ning has judged the current situation.


    "It should be."


    Ling xuzong said, "brother Xu, I''ll organize the Ling family. If there are strong enemies coming, please resist one or two temporarily."


    "OK."


    Xu Ning promised.


    Ling xuzong hurried away, while Xu Ning went to the south of the mansion.


    Xu Ning sensed that two more martial arts masters from the virtual world had entered the mansion.


    At this time, although the big enemy is now, Xu Ning is not alarmed.


    First, have confidence in their own strength, and second, because gray is next to them.


    Xu Ning rushed to where the two men were.


    "Let''s go find Ling xuzong and the Yuelan sect disciple, and leave the rest of the minions to others."


    In the south of the residence, the two martial artists in the virtual environment are deacon Ding and a middle-aged man who are in the stronghold during the day.


    At this time, they all killed several Ling family guards with long knives.


    "Are you looking for me?"


    Just as they were about to continue to break in, they saw a figure on an attic.


    Before deacon Ding and the middle-aged man could see clearly, they saw the figure fall suddenly from the attic.


    Xu Ning wielded double swords and wielded Yue Shui sword and Ying Huo sword at the same time, waving and chopping at them respectively.


    Deacon Ding and the middle-aged man reacted instantly and immediately distanced themselves from Xu Ning.


    "This person is the disciple of Yuelan sect!"


    Deacon Ding made an instant judgment.


    In his hand, he held a silver edged wide back chain knife, and the ring collision made a clear sound.


    "It''s actually a triple martial arts master in the yuan territory."


    Xu Ning perceived that the Deacon belonged to the yuan realm, while the middle-aged man was the true Qi realm.


    "It seems that you still have something to keep from attacking the Ling family."


    However, even if it is a martial arts teacher in the Yuan Dynasty, it is no different to Xu Ning.


    "Grey, don''t do it. I''ll try my double sword secret skill."


    Xu Ning asked him to give a gray voice, and then the breath of water and fire changed in his body, adding the double swords.


    Then, Xu Ning rushed straight to the two, fighting one against two.


    "Be careful, this man is also a martial artist in the yuan territory. He has strong strength!"


    Looking at Xu Ning waving his sword, Deacon Ding felt a great threat and quickly reminded him.


    Middle aged men also feel great pressure.


    He and Deacon Ding fought with knives at the same time.


    For a moment, the true spirits of both sides burst out, and the scene was in a mess.


    Click, click.


    Xu Ning first exchanged blades with the middle-aged man''s blade.


    At the moment when the real Qi hit and the blade staggered, a black line suddenly appeared on the middle-aged man''s long knife, and then the long knife broke directly.


    This is not only the difference caused by the weapon material, but also the display of the power of yueshui sword.


    Yueshui sword is soft and hard. Its pure cutting ability is terrible.


    After the long knife broke, the middle-aged man suddenly screamed.


    I saw the true Qi of yueshui sword, directly across the blade and cut off the middle-aged man''s arm.


    At the same time, as soon as Yinghuo sword came out, Deacon Ding''s wide back ring broadsword was also broken in half.


    "No!"


    Deacon Ding was instantly aware of the danger.


    Regardless of the middle-aged man, he immediately abandoned his knife and ran away.


    Seeing this, Xu Ning first stabbed the middle-aged man, and then pursued the Deacon.


    "This man is not a true biography of Yuelan sect, is he?"


    Feeling the pursuit behind, Deacon Ding was afraid.


    Shua!


    A sword light.


    Deacon Ding, who fled quickly, felt a wound torn behind his back, on which all flesh and blood were ground.


    A stumble, Deacon Ding was kicked down.


    "Who the hell are you? Why are you entrenched outside the city and attacking the Ling family at night?"


    Xu Ning presses the blade against deacon Ding''s throat.


    Deacon Ding looked at the blade, and a drop of sweat oozed from his forehead.


    "I..."


    Deacon Ding struggled in his heart, but the sword edge was right in front of him. He still told the truth: "we are the people of wenyemen. We are entrenched outside the city because we fled here."


    "Leaf gate?"


    Hearing this, Xu Ning suddenly felt familiar.


    Soon, Xu Ning remembered that when he was receiving the mission of the sect, one of them was to kill Ye Lun, the little sect leader of the grain sect.


    Wenyemen was originally a small sect on the border of Yuelan sect.


    However, due to sectarian disputes, the moire was destroyed and the sect leader disappeared. Their little sect leader Ye Lun fled around with the residual backbone of the whole moire.


    On the way to escape, ye Lun took the remaining hands of Wen Yemen, plundered resources and created blood cases, which was watched by Yuelan Zong.


    To this end, Yue lanzong issued a mission to kill Ye Lun and wipe out the backbone of Wen Yemen.


    That task, worth 200 contribution points, is 100 more than the task Xu Ning is now taking over.


    Xu Ning didn''t take the task at that time, because the people of Ye Lun and Wen Yemen didn''t move, and the pursuit task lasted too long, so he chose the current task.


    I just didn''t expect that I ran into them again.


    "What a coincidence."


    Xu Ning asked deacon Nadin, "where is Ye Lun, the little patriarch of the tattooed Yemen?"


    "This..."


    Deacon Ding hesitated and then felt a pain in the skin between his neck.


    It was Xu Ning who pushed the sword forward.


    "Lord Shao and we fled separately. We don''t know where we are. But according to the previous agreement, we will meet in the stronghold outside the city tomorrow."


    Under the threat of life and death, Deacon Ding confided the information.


    "You are honest."


    Xu Ning said, "tomorrow you take me to the mountain stronghold outside the city and take me to meet with Ye Lun."


    Deacon Ding understood Xu Ning''s meaning in an instant.


    This disciple of Yuelan sect wants to take the opportunity to eradicate the Shao sect leader Ye Lun.


    However, although I don''t want to, I don''t have a better choice now, so I can only promise.


    "I see, my Lord."


    Deacon Ding replied.


    Seeing this, Xu Ning lifted his sword and then poked several blood holes in deacon Ding''s back.


    These places are the core points where the internal meridians meet. Once these places are injured, Deacon Ding''s strength is weakened by more than half, and he is also relatively better controlled.


    Deacon Ding hated it very much. He knew very well that even if these injuries healed, it would be difficult for him to make further progress.


    But if today''s people are knives and feet, and they are fish and meat, Deacon Ding can only submit to pain.


    After cleaning up deacon Ding, Xu Ning also heard the fighting in the Ling family''s residence.


    It is estimated that Ling xuzong has organized good people to fight with the enemies who invaded the Ling family.


    "Go, come with me and stop your people."


    Xu Ning took back his sword and turned to the other direction.


    Deacon Ding stood up with difficulty and followed Xu Ning.


    At this time, he was half a step behind Xu Ning. Looking at Xu Ning''s empty back, Deacon Ding clenched his teeth and wanted to take the opportunity to sneak an attack.


    But suddenly, he saw the kitten on Xu Ning''s shoulder suddenly turn back and gave him a cold and lonely look.


    Deacon Ding is an exciting spirit, and he doesn''t have any different thoughts.


    "It seems that you are really honest..."


    Xu Ning naturally noticed the abnormality of Deacon Ding.


    He looked back slightly. Yu Guang saw that executive Ding followed him in a little panic.


    "When you finish cleaning up today''s mess, you''ll get rid of yelun tomorrow."


    ¡­¡­


    The night passed.


    Mountain stronghold outside the city.


    At this time, Deacon Ding and his men stood outside the stockade and looked into the distance as if they were waiting for someone.


    Next to deacon Ding, a young man in the clothes of wenyemen disciples stood half a step behind him.


    At the same time, on the stone wall outside the stronghold, a gray kitten crouched on it.


    Half a step behind deacon Ding, of course, is Xu Ning.


    After catching deacon Ding yesterday, those invading enemies were naturally easily solved.


    Subsequently, Xu Ning followed deacon Ding to the stronghold, waiting to meet Ye Lun and prepare to ambush him.


    Half an hour ago, someone sent a message that the little patriarch Ye Lun was about to arrive.


    So they went out of the stronghold and waited in advance.


    "Deacon Ding, hard work!"


    At this time, a team of people and horses came to the stronghold.


    The first person, aged more than 30, has a dignified appearance, a tiger back and a bear waist, and has a ruthless strength in his eyes.


    "I''ve seen the young patriarch!"


    Deacon Ding saw the visitor and hurried forward to meet him.


    "Lord Shao is running all the way. Please go in and have a rest quickly."


    "OK."


    Ye Lun walked in front of people and stepped into the stronghold.


    He didn''t notice that someone was secretly looking at deacon Ding behind him.


    "Ye Lun is actually a martial arts master with four qualities of virtual environment. This is inconsistent with the description of intelligence... It is estimated that ye Lun robbed a lot of resources and got promoted on his way."


    Xu Ning has converged his breath to the extreme: "so it seems that the task reward of 200 contribution points is a little less..."


    Because ye Lun is a martial arts master in qualitative change, Xu Ning did not act rashly.


    "Deacon Ding, you don''t seem to look very good."


    At this time, ye Lun suddenly stood still.


    He found deacon Ding beside him pale and forced to smile.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay... There''s something wrong with practicing the secret code these two days..."


    Deacon Ding quickly replied.


    Seeing this, ye Lun patted deacon ding on the shoulder: "pay attention to your body, Deacon Ding..."


    At this time, ye Lun suddenly saw Xu Ning: "why is there a new face?"


    "Besides, the old man next to you is gone?"


    At this time, ye Lun found something wrong.


    "Little patriarch."


    When deacon Ding was sweating and didn''t know how to answer, he saw Xu Ning come forward.


    "I''m a new recruit recently recruited by deacon Ding."


    Xu Ning took the initiative to come forward.


    "Newcomer?"


    Ye Lun''s face showed a trace of doubt: "is there anyone willing to join me at this time?"


    Xu Ning smiled and didn''t answer. Instead, he said, "when I saw the style of the little patriarch today, the disciples admired him and gave him a special gift."


    "Big gift? What do you want?"


    Ye Lun was still in doubt, but Xu Ning''s words made him forget his doubts for the time being.


    Because he has been running all the way recently and improved the qualitative change environment, ye Lun has been stretched out of resources.


    "For what?"


    Xu Ning smiled: "send you on the road!"


    The next moment, Xu Ning suddenly burst.


    Yan Xi Sheng Gu Jing runs, and the tide fist is hit!


    Between the tidal fists, there is not only terrible Qi, but also the nature of water infiltration and fire corrosion.


    Dong Dong!


    Yelon was unprepared.


    How could he have imagined that a disciple in the Wen Yemen dress would suddenly attack himself.


    Xu Ning''s fist, like a raindrop, hit Ye Lun''s chest.


    Xu Ning''s speed was so fast that ye Lun didn''t react at all.


    "It''s the enemy! Deacon Ding, you betrayed me!"


    Although Ye Lun was badly hurt, he was a martial artist in the qualitative change environment after all. Xu Ning attacked him and didn''t kill him directly.


    But even so, ye Lun was seriously injured.


    "Protect the little patriarch!"


    At this time, the people brought by Ye Lun, including several virtual martial arts masters, directly attacked Xu Ning.


    Xu Ning and several people were tangled together in an instant.


    Seeing this, ye Lun wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and ignored Xu Ning. Instead, he turned to find deacon Ding.


    "Young leader, I was forced..."


    Boom!


    Ye Lun waved his palm directly and hit deacon ding on the forehead.


    Deacon Ding was injured by Xu Ning, but now he was hit by Ye Lun angrily and killed directly.


    Ye Lun solved deacon Ding and wanted to go back and continue to kill Xu Ning.


    But ye Lun found that in this short moment, half of his virtual world martial arts teacher had died.


    Even the martial arts teacher of Yuan territory who was at the same level as Xu Ning was killed within a few fists.


    "Who the hell is this?"


    Up to now, ye Lun hasn''t found out Xu Ning''s identity.


    But he can be sure that this person has completed at least two four layer secret skills.


    "Escape!"


    Ye Lun knew that if he was injured, he might not be the man''s opponent.


    So he fled to the stronghold.


    However, at this time, ye Lun felt his head suddenly cramped.


    There seems to be a spiral, twisting his forehead.


    In a trance, ye Lun raised his head and saw a gray kitten staring at him.


    "This is..."


    Boom!


    The next moment, ye Lun was shot in the head.


    At this time, Xu Ning has also killed the residual backbone of the several wenyemen.


    "Three hundred contribution points, get it!"


    Xu Ning was relieved to solve everything.


    At this point, his first door mission was completely completed.


    "I don''t know if there are any remaining resources on these people."


    Xu Ning squatted down and groped one by one.

 Chapter 136

    "Got 1250 units of energy..."


    Xu Ning absorbed all the resources he found.


    Although there are many 1250 units, it is much lower than Xu Ning''s expectation.


    "But it''s normal..."


    Subsequently, Xu Ning also realized that no matter Ye Lun or deacon Nadin, there was no fixed channel to obtain resources in the process of their migration.


    Even the plundered resources are usually used for cultivation.


    At this time, Xu Ning also brought the identity certificate touched from ye Lun and others.


    He has to take these things back to work.


    "Gray."


    Xu Ning said, "ready to go back."


    When Xu Ning solved Ye Lun and his men, the minions in the stronghold had fled everywhere.


    These little characters, there is no need to pursue.


    "The gray blood property is different from that of the general public..."


    Xu Ning touched his gray head.


    Generally speaking, the attributes of virtual world martial arts teachers are determined by the secret code of practice.


    The monster''s nature is determined by its own talent blood.


    However, whether human or monster, the main attributes involved are fixed.


    Gold, water, fire, earth, wind, wood, thunder, etc.


    These main attributes account for 99% of all attributes.


    "But now gray can''t take the initiative to express too complex discourse ideas with me, so we still have to wait until gray grows up again before we can have a deeper understanding of Gray''s blood and ability."


    After leaving the stronghold, Xu Ning returned to Qinggu county with gray.


    After the Ling family said goodbye to Ling xuzong, Xu Ning returned to zongmen.


    This trip only lasted more than ten days, but the harvest was very rich.


    When the subsequent 300 contribution points can be successfully obtained, Xu Ning''s harvest will reach more than 5000 points.


    Of course, most of them are unexpected gains.


    But even so, Xu Ning is also moved to do more tasks in the future.


    If a task is done smoothly, the harvest may be much more than staying at home.


    ¡­¡­


    meanwhile.


    Fog night abyss.


    On the rotten mud, a hand suddenly popped out from below.


    Then, a figure covered in black mud moved out slowly.


    "Finally... Out."


    The figure touched his face several times. Although it was still dirty, it could see the outline.


    If Le Caiwei or Ning Xun were here, they would surely recognize that this person is their senior brother Xiao Qiyun.


    The missing Xiao Qiyun did not die, but climbed out of the mud under the fog night abyss.


    Xiao Qiyun looked up and felt the scarce sunshine under the fog night abyss.


    For a long time, Xiao Qiyun sighed.


    "Unexpectedly, I just came to catch a monster in the virtual world, but I inadvertently found the secret land left by the wind Xu, the strongest in the past 300 years!"


    Xiao Qiyun recalled his dangers and adventures in the secret realm.


    Before entering the secret realm, he was only a triple martial arts master of the virtual realm, and now he has been promoted to the quadruple quality of the virtual realm.


    "Although you come out alive and gain, the environment inside is too dangerous..."


    Thinking of the dense and terrible creatures in the secret territory, Xiao Qiyun''s scalp is still numb: "besides, except me, the other five younger martial brothers and sisters were also buried here..."


    Xiao Qiyun''s eyes showed a sad look.


    He sighed again.


    "Go back to the sect first..."


    Xiao Qiyun calmed his mood with difficulty: "although the secret place is good, I can''t swallow it alone. With my qualifications, I may not be sure of survival in a few decades. So after returning to the sect, report the news to the elder..."


    Xiao Qiyun trudged through the mud step by step and rushed out of the fog night abyss.


    ¡­¡­


    At this point.


    Yuelan sect.


    Xu Ning separated from gray again.


    "I''m back at home, gray."


    When it was time to part again, Xu Ning could detect the depression of gray mood.


    "Next time I come out, I''ll still come to you."


    Xu Ning followed the gray hair.


    After a short farewell, Xu Ning left gray.


    Gray stood on the top of the mountain, watching Xu Ning, disappearing into the field of vision bit by bit.


    Until Xu Ning could not be seen, gray turned around and walked into the cave.


    However, just as he was about to enter the cave, gray suddenly stopped, turned his head and turned to the distance.


    That is a very distant direction.


    The gray expression and eyes began to show surprise, surprise and strangeness. It seemed that gray perceived something in that distant place.


    And that direction is where Xiao Qiyun just climbed out of the fog night abyss and the secret land left by the wind.


    The gray eyes continued to change and finally became a yearning.


    It looked at the direction of Yuelan sect and the direction of the fog night abyss.


    It seemed that he had made a great determination, turned gray into a silver shadow and galloped in the direction of the fog night abyss.


    ¡­¡­


    Yuelan sect.


    After returning to zongmen, Xu Ning first went to the mission hall.


    He first received the task of the leaf gate, and then reported the two tasks at the same time.


    After verification, Xu Ning got 300 contribution points.


    Subsequently, Xu Ning took 300 contribution points to the material hall and replaced it with 30 pure source pills.


    Back at his residence, Xu Ning knocked on Gu Qinghe''s door first.


    But Gu Qinghe is away. Xu Ning feels that Gu Qinghe should have gone to practice the secret code, or be busy with the internal affairs of the seven fists.


    So Xu Ning went straight back to the room.


    He first rested, then absorbed all 30 pure source pills and got 3000 units of energy.


    Then, he absorbed the Reiki crystal discharged by Qianyuan insects in recent days and obtained 60 units of energy


    "It''s time for qualitative change."


    Xu Ning looked at his 4360 unit energy surplus and thought.


    The promotion of qualitative change is to formally integrate the attribute nature at the realm level.


    In the future against the enemy, pure Qi killing and intensity killing will no longer be the mainstream. The key is to see whose nature is more powerful.


    Xu Ning called out the martial arts panel and then clicked "+" behind the cold and inflammatory double source code.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Does it consume 2400 units of energy to improve the double source code of cold and inflammation?


    whether


    ¡ª¡ª


    Xu Ning directly chose to confirm.


    Then, Xu Ning felt two currents of water and fire in his body, and suddenly began to tremble.


    They vibrated more and more, and then the two air streams began to split from each other.


    In just a short while, it became four air streams. The size and concentration of these four air streams were similar to those before, and did not become smaller and lighter due to division.


    After splitting into four streams, they began to deform gradually again.


    Among them, one mass of water air flow becomes spherical, and the other mass of water air flow becomes filiform; One fire air stream becomes wavy, and the other fire air stream becomes cloud.


    "Does this correspond to my four secret skills of virtual environment..."


    At this time, Xu Ning closed his eyes. Now he can clearly see the changes in his body.


    Xu Ning felt it.


    "Water belongs to spherical air flow, which represents the water penetration property of tidal fist, water belongs to silk thread air flow, which represents the cutting property of yueshui sword; fire belongs to wavy air flow, which represents the burning property of Yanxi Shenggu meridian, and fire belongs to cloud air flow, which represents the annihilation property of Yinghuo sword..."


    Xu Ning quickly figured out the profound meaning.


    "Now, I''m sure that I can transform the same nature into different secret skills... Taking Shui as an example, I can apply the cutting nature to tidal fist or the penetration nature to yueshui sword..."


    "The transformation of the same nature is the biggest change after upgrading the qualitative change environment."


    "However, there are restrictions on this transformation. After transformation, the nature and power of the secret skills are limited by the lowest level secret skills. Now tidal fist has four layers and yueshui sword has three layers. If the two properties are transformed, they can only play three layers of strength..."


    "Therefore, it is best to balance the cultivation of secret skills."


    Xu Ning slowly stroked his mind.


    "It''s no wonder that the more you cultivate the secret skills of the virtual world, the better. It seems that in addition to contributing to the subsequent promotion and accumulation, the means will be more diversified against the enemy..."


    Xu Ning even felt that if his realm continued to improve, the nature between water and fire could be transformed like the same genus.


    "It seems that if you have a chance in the future, you still have to learn two more secret skills."


    Xu Ning opened his eyes and thought.


    Later, Xu Ning checked it and found that if he was promoted to the fifth level of virtual environment, he needed 5000 units of energy.


    "Now I have 1960 units of energy left..."


    Xu Ning looked at the martial arts panel: "now this 1960 unit of energy is enough for me to raise yueshui sword or Yinghuo sword by one level. But I think the effect will be better if I improve both at the same time."


    "However, 1960 units of energy can raise tide fist or Yan Xi Sheng Gu Jing to the fifth layer..."


    Xu Ning began to weigh: "whether to improve? If so, the level gap between secret skills will be even greater..."


    "Forget it, I''d better save up until the yueshui sword and Yinghuo sword are promoted later..."


    Xu Ning finally chose to save this 1960 unit of energy temporarily.


    After the realm was improved, Xu Ning was refreshed.


    I wanted to have a rest, but I don''t feel tired anymore.


    "Go to the courtyard of elder martial brother he in the zhenzhuan gate. I have to try the quality of the middle-grade Lingqi spring... Elder martial brother he, I don''t know whether he has completed the mission of sect and has returned..."


    Without hesitation, Xu Ning went directly to the Zhenchuan gate.


    "I''ve seen elder martial brother Xu."


    When Xu Ning came to the courtyard of he Ming night, he saw the boy and girl again.


    "Is elder martial brother he back?"


    Xu Ning asked them.


    "Elder martial brother he hasn''t come back yet." the girl replied, "he should return to the sect in more than a month."


    Xu Ning nodded: "elder martial brother he said before, let me come here to practice with the help of the middle-grade aura spring..."


    "You come with me."


    The girl didn''t wait for Xu Ning to finish, so she led him in: "the middle grade spirit spring is here."


    Xu Ning followed the girl to a shallow pit.


    This shallow pit seems to be similar to the previous inferior aura spring, but the aura is more intense.


    "If you have any orders, you can call us at any time."


    Said the girl.


    "OK."


    Xu Ning went straight down the shallow pit.


    He crossed his knees and condensed Reiki in his abdominal cavity as before.


    An hour passed, and Xu Ning showed a faint smile.


    Different from the previous Xiapin Lingqi spring, Xu Ning can absorb 3 units of energy in an hour.


    If you throw away the rest time, Xu Ning can absorb 30 units of energy a day.


    "Elder martial brother he said before that the effect of middle grade aura spring was twice as good as that of lower grade aura spring. Now it seems that for me, the effect bonus is more than..."


    "In this way, tomorrow morning, I can accumulate 2000 units of energy to improve yueshui sword and Yinghuo sword at the same time."


    Xu Ning closed his eyes again and absorbed Reiki.


    ¡­¡­


    The past few days.


    Yuelan sect.


    Suzerain peak.


    "Yuancheng, how is your new disciple Ji Yimiao doing?"


    In front of the patriarch, MI Xingye, sat the elders of the original city with white hair and beard.


    The former city elder stroked his beard: "I''m quite satisfied with my general qualification and excellent mind."


    "Lord, what about Xu Ning?"


    Asked the elder of the original city.


    "I haven''t seen him since I took him as a disciple."


    Mi Xingye smiled: "after we returned from the hunting clan last time, Xu Ning went out on a mission. Now I don''t know if he has come back."


    Xu Ning stayed in the spring of aura for a few days when he came back. Even Gu Qinghe didn''t know that Xu Ning had come back.


    "I''m looking forward to Xu Ning."


    Yuancheng smiled and said, "I don''t think he will be weaker than other true stories."


    "Patriarch, former elder."


    At this time, a disciple on the Lord peak came into the house.


    On the Lord''s peak, many disciples are responsible for handling the chores on the peak.


    These disciples who do chores are all external disciples, but because they are in zongzhufeng, even internal disciples are quite polite when they see them.


    "What''s up?"


    Seeing someone come in, MI Xingye asked.


    "An inner disciple named Xiao Qiyun wants to see you and the original elder."


    The disciple said.


    "Who are you talking about, Xiao Qiyun?"


    Yuancheng looked surprised: "did he come back?"


    Nearby, MI Xingye also picked his eyebrows.


    During the demon cutting meeting before, Yuancheng mentioned Xiao Qiyun to MI Xingye.


    At that time, Yuancheng said that he would have accepted Xiao Qiyun as a registered disciple, but Xiao Qiyun disappeared.


    I just didn''t expect that he could return safely.


    "Call him in."


    Yuancheng said directly.


    Although on weekdays, it is not in line with the process for internal disciples to directly see the patriarch elders, MI Xingye and Yuancheng don''t care about these at present.


    "Yes."


    The disciple left.


    Subsequently, Xiao Qiyun was taken to.


    At this time, Xiao Qiyun had washed and changed into clean clothes.


    When the man arrived, the disciple went out of the room.


    "Xiao Qiyun, an inner disciple, has seen the patriarch and the original elder."


    Xiao Qiyun looked at them and saluted respectfully.


    "I heard you disappeared before, but now you''re back safely. It''s really a good thing."


    The elder of the original city has kind eyes.


    "The elder of the original city misses you very much."


    Mi Xingye also said.


    "Thank you for your concern."


    Xiao Qiyun was another gift, and his expression didn''t fluctuate much.


    At this time, he was still holding something important in his heart.


    Then Xiao Qiyun said, "Lord, elder, I have something important to tell you this time."


    "What''s important?"


    Mi Xingye and Yuancheng both frowned slightly, but they were not very concerned.


    "There is a secret place under the fog night abyss..."


    Xiao Qiyun paused: "the master of the secret place is shifengxu."


    "What?!"


    Xiao Qiyun''s words were like thunder on the ground. Mi Xingye and Yuancheng sat up straight at the same time and looked at Xiao Qiyun in shock.


    The wind is blowing!


    This name is the legend of Jifeng state!


    Three hundred years ago, Jifeng state was the strongest.


    And he left a secret place?!

 Chapter 137

    "Have you found the secret place left by shifengxu? No mistake?"


    Mi Xingye and Yuan Cheng, with dignified faces, stared at Xiao Qiyun and asked.


    "Yes, five younger martial brothers and sisters and I accidentally broke into the secret place, but only I survived."


    Xiao Qiyun said: "although I didn''t enter the core of the secret realm, the harvest of wandering from the outside has promoted me to the qualitative change realm."


    Then, Xiao Qiyun told his experience in the secret land again.


    "Lord, we''d better start to have a look at it immediately."


    Yuancheng said, "even if this secret place is not left by shifengxu, it must be a legacy of the same level. If we can enter the secret place and control it at the first time, it can be said to be a great opportunity for Yuelan sect!"


    "This may help us become the first door in Jifeng Prefecture!"


    Yuancheng''s words made Mi Xingye very excited.


    Mi Xingye looked at Xiao Qiyun: "did you contact anyone else after you escaped from the secret place? No one knows the news of the secret place except you?"


    "After I escaped from the secret place, I went back to the sect door without contacting anyone. The news about the secret place only told the sect leader and the elders."


    Xiao Qiyun replied.


    "Well done."


    Mi Xingye has ambition in his eyes.


    "If we can successfully enter the secret place in the future, I will make an exception and promote you to be a true disciple."


    Mi Xingye stood up and patted Xiao Qiyun on the shoulder: "you have made great achievements."


    "Original elder." Mi Xingye looked at the original city, "let''s start now and go to the fog night abyss."


    "Good!"


    Yuancheng also knows that the faster the action now, the better.


    "Xiao Qiyun, you go with us."


    Mi Xingye turns to look at Xiao Qiyun again.


    "Yes, Lord!"


    Three people no longer stay.


    Out of the door, on the Lord''s peak, MI Xingye directly summoned a high-level bird and monster in the virtual world.


    At the same time, the three stepped on the back of the monster and flew to the abyss of fog night.


    ¡­¡­


    Inside the true door.


    The courtyard of he Ming night.


    Xu Ning walked out of the spring of middle grade aura.


    At this time, ten days have passed since Xu Ning entered it.


    In these ten days, Xu Ning absorbed 350 units of energy again.


    Among them, 300 units are from Lingqi Yongquan and 50 units are from Qianyuan insect.


    Although the energy supply ratio of Qianyuan insect to Xu Ning has been greatly reduced, it is better than nothing, and Xu Ning has always brought it with him.


    After gathering 2000 units of energy, Xu Ning''s yueshui sword and Yinghuo sword were raised to the fourth level.


    So far, all Xu Ning''s Secret skills have been raised to the same level.


    Xu Ning''s remaining energy is 310 units.


    "Elder martial brother Xu, are you over?"


    As soon as Xu Ningcai walked out of the yard where Lingqi Yongquan was located, he saw young men and girls waiting outside the door.


    "Yes, take a break."


    Xu Ning said.


    It''s not like when the seven fists were facing a crisis before. They need to go all out to improve their strength.


    So after feeling a little boring, Xu Ning planned to come out to relax.


    "You two don''t have to wait for me like this. Just practice your sword yourself."


    Xu Ning asked.


    "I see, senior brother Xu."


    The two should say.


    Xu Ning didn''t say any more and was going out of the courtyard.


    "Elder martial brother Xu, are you going to relax?"


    At this time, the boy called Xu Ning.


    "Yes, it''s boring to shut down."


    Xu Ning nodded.


    "Today happens to be the day when all the disciples spontaneously exchange and compete in the zhenzhuan gate. If you are free, you can go to zhenzhuan square."


    The boy suddenly warned.


    "Oh?"


    Xu Ning didn''t expect that there was such an activity in the inner door: "OK, I''ll have a look."


    Xu Ning is really interested in this competition.


    At the last demon cutting meeting, there were few true disciples except he MINGYE.


    Because they are the highest ranking disciples of Yuelan sect, they don''t need to show their faces at the demon cutting conference to get the attention of the sect leader elders.


    So Xu Ning doesn''t know what level the true disciple of Yuelan sect is.


    This competition and exchange is an opportunity to see the experience and strength of true disciples.


    Xu Ning followed the path the boy pointed out and soon found Zhenchuan square.


    Sure enough, when Xu Ning came here, there were already many people in Zhenchuan square.


    We all get together in twos and threes. Some are exchanging practice experience, while others are competing with each other.


    The atmosphere is very progressive.


    "Xu Ning, you''re here this time!"


    Xu Ningcai stood still and saw Ji Yimiao find himself in the crowd, and then came up.


    "Are you there, too?"


    Xu Ning also smiled.


    "I was brought by my senior brothers and sisters when I had a competition and exchange in the Zhenchuan door last month, but I didn''t see you."


    Ji Yimiao said.


    Xu Ning explained with a smile: "last month I went out of zongmen and did a task. This is my first time."


    "For the first time, you have to learn from the experience of senior brothers and sisters later."


    Ji Yimiao said, "although you may have different secret skills, there are many things in common in the experience of promoting the realm. Whether it''s the same level as yourself or higher than yourself, it will be of great benefit to communicate with them more."


    "I''ve had some insights since I last attended this exchange meeting. It''s probably not long before I''m promoted to a state of qualitative change."


    "There''s a big gap between Zhenchuan and the inner gate." Ji Yimiao sighed. "Before, when I was in the inner gate, I had to explore by myself. Sometimes I didn''t know when I took a fork, and wasted a lot of effort. Now when I come to the Zhenchuan gate, although master can only see it occasionally, even when master is away, I can still ask senior brothers and sisters to answer my doubts."


    "In this environment, progress is really very easy."


    Judging from Ji Yimiao''s words and expressions, he is very satisfied with the environment and his own progress in the zhenzhuan gate.


    "What you said is very true."


    Xu Ning also echoed two sentences.


    In fact, for Xu Ning, the advantage of entering the inner door is to hold his thigh and obtain higher quality resources.


    "All younger martial brothers and sisters, have you almost communicated?"


    At this time, on the stage of Zhenchuan square, I saw a man nearly forty years old walking up.


    There are not many older disciples in the zhenzhuan sect.


    As soon as he shook his sleeves, he looked around at the zhenzhuan Square: "do you want to go on stage and compete with each other?"


    "This is senior brother Zhuo Zongyi. He is my master and the true disciple of the original city elders."


    Ji Yimiao took the initiative to explain to Xu Ning: "he is the host of the communication in the real communication door this month."


    "Generally speaking, all the disciples participating in this exchange meeting are in the lower realm of the virtual realm and the seven levels of Tongyin realm. Because after being promoted to Tongyin realm, the strength gap between martial arts teachers is extremely huge, and the value of exchange is not high."


    Ji Yimiao knows that Xu Ning is coming for the first time, so he also seizes the opportunity to explain what he knows to Xu Ning.


    "I''ll come!"


    At this time, a tall man with a feminine appearance came on stage.


    He holds a light green fluorescent long sword in his hand. It seems that he is a martial artist who practices the secret skills of swordsmanship.


    "Younger martial brother Bao."


    Seeing younger martial brother Bao coming up, Zhuo Zong''s translation smile converged slightly.


    Not only him, but also other true disciples who were eager to go on stage stopped after seeing this man on the stage.


    Xu Ning also found this.


    "This elder martial brother Bao doesn''t seem very popular..."


    Xu Ning whispered.


    When Ji Yimiao heard the speech, he gathered around Xu Ning and lowered his voice: "this man''s name is Bao Ruyuan, born in the Bao family of Jingli mansion. His master is elder Gu Juan, and his elder martial brother is the second true preacher of Yuelan sect."


    "Jing Li Fu Bao family?"


    When hearing this message, Xu Ning''s pupils suddenly contracted.


    Xu Ning remembered that after he was captured in Jifeng Prefecture, the place where he was thrown into as a miner was the subordinate mine of the local Bao family.


    The mine is less than ten kilometers away from jinglifu.


    Staring at Bao Ruyuan, Xu Ning''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Yes, Jing Lifu Bao''s family."


    Ji Yimiao said, "the Bao family is one of the best subordinate families of Yuelan sect. There have been many true stories in their family. They have incomparable family background and are the only ruler of Jingli mansion behind them."


    "So..."


    Xu Ning nodded thoughtfully.


    "Senior brother Bao Ruyuan is powerful, but he is domineering. He has offended many disciples, so everyone doesn''t want to contact him. According to my senior brother and sister, he rarely appears in the exchange meeting. I don''t know why he came this time."


    Ji Yimiao said.


    After hearing this, Xu Ning stopped talking and looked at Bao Ruyuan on the stage.


    "Younger martial sister Xie Wenyue, can you compete with me on the stage?"


    Bao Ruyuan condescended and pointed his sword at one of the crowd. His tone was not kind.


    Xie Wenyue is a white and capable woman, only thirty years old.


    Seeing Bao Ruyuan''s provocation and in full view of the public, Xie Wenyue also went straight to the stage.


    She doesn''t have a weapon. Her secret skill should be boxing, leg and so on.


    "Younger martial brother Bao, younger martial sister Xie..."


    Zhuo Zong, who presided over the exchange meeting, seemed to see the discord between the two: "the exchange and discussion point is up to now, and we must not hurt the other party. If there is anything wrong, I will stop it directly."


    "Whatever you want."


    Bao Ruyuan sneered.


    "Elder martial brother Zhuo bothered."


    Xie Wenyue whispered to the guest.


    Instead of seeing Bao Ruyuan, Zhuo Zong whispered "be careful" to Xie Wenyue, and then stepped off the stage.


    On the stage, Bao Ruyuan confronted Xie Wenyue in the wind.


    "Younger martial sister Xie, I did it."


    Bao Ruyuan smiled with a trace of cruelty.


    As soon as the voice fell, Bao Ruyuan turned into a residual shadow and stabbed directly with a sword.


    Xie Wenyue''s color changes unchanged, and his hands emit a faint purple shimmer.


    Facing the sword edge, Xie Wenyue directly met his hands and forced Bao Ruyuan''s long sword.


    Ding Ding.


    In the battle between hand and sword, no one is weak for a time.


    "They are all martial arts masters who transform the virtual realm into the qualitative realm!"


    As soon as the two fought, Xu Ning saw the details of the two.


    When the two fought, a lilac arc appeared on Xie Wenyue''s hand.


    On Bao Ruyuan''s sword edge, there is a wind blade attached.


    This means of directly externalizing and condensing attributes can only be owned by huazhijing martial arts teachers.


    On the stage, Xie Wenyue and Bao Ruyuan were very fierce. Judging from their seriousness, they didn''t seem to compete at all.


    "How strong!"


    Ji Yimiao next to Xu Ning sighed.


    Xu Ning was not surprised by the strength they showed.


    Even Xu Ning felt that even if he took the stage and fought with one of them, he might not be an opponent.


    Although Xu Ning is a qualitative change, he is one level lower than the two.


    However, he has four secret skills with four levels. This achievement is unmatched in Yuelan sect.


    With these four secret skills, Xu Ning can achieve leapfrog confrontation through complex and changeable combat means.


    "Younger martial sister Xie, good skill!"


    Although Bao Ruyuan praised, his sword moves became more and more fierce.


    When several of them started, they all aimed at the key of Xie Wenyue.


    Xie Wenyue ignored Bao Ruyuan and just focused on the enemy.


    Suddenly, Xie Wenyue saw a flaw in Bao Ruyuan.


    Therefore, Xie Wenyue suddenly moved forward, turned one hand into a palm, and the arc on his hand was more active.


    "Drink!"


    Xie Wenyue gave a low cry and hit Bao Ruyuan''s flaw.


    However, when Xie Wenyue was about to succeed, Bao Ruyuan suddenly showed a strange smile.


    "No!"


    Xie Wenyue seemed to be aware of something and wanted to pull away from the action, but it was too late.


    At this time, Bao Ruyuan suddenly loosened the handle of his sword.


    Later, Bao Ruyuan punched Xie Wenyue in the chest.


    A circle of small wind blades was attached to his fist.


    Boom!


    Xie Wenyue was directly hit. The whole person was like a short-line kite and was directly hit and flew.


    At the same time, just a face-to-face, Xie Wenyue''s chest was already red.


    "Younger martial sister Xie!"


    Zhuo Zong''s translation, who has been staring at the war situation under the stage, has just reacted.


    He didn''t think that Bao Ruyuan had secretly cultivated a secret boxing skill, and the secret boxing skill looked very strong, which may have reached the level of four layers.


    "Bao Ruyuan, stop!"


    Zhuo Zongyi was about to go up to save people, but found that Bao Ruyuan didn''t abide by the rules. Instead, he went head-on and wanted to continue to pursue.


    This posture is to seriously injure Xie Wenyue.


    Zhuo Zongyi didn''t expect Bao Ruyuan to do this, so his action was a step slower.


    Bao Ruyuan''s fist will fall again.


    At the critical moment, a figure suddenly appeared on the stage.


    It''s Xu Ning.


    Xu Ning first protected Xie Wenyue, and then he also punched Bao Ruyuan!


    Boom!


    Two fists collided, and they took a step back at the same time.


    At this time, Xu Ning''s fist face was cut bloody by the wind blade.


    Bao Ruyuan was the same. On the back of his hand, there were several cleavage lines exposing white bones, and the blood covered the whole face of his fist.


    "Who are you?"


    Bao Ruyuan first looked down at his injury, and then looked at Xu Ning with a shadow in his eyes.


    "Suzerain''s registered disciple, Xu Ning."


    Xu Ning stood upright and gave his name.


    He met Bao Ruyuan''s eyes and did not flinch at all.

 Chapter 138

    "Bao Ruyuan, you dare to put such a heavy hand on your fellow disciples!"


    At this time, Zhuo Zongyi jumped directly onto the stage and faced Bao Ruyuan with a killing intention in his eyes.


    If Xu Ning had not suddenly taken the stage just now, Xie Wenyue would have been hit again, so he would have been seriously injured.


    As the host of this month''s exchange meeting, this kind of thing happened under his own eyes, which also made Zhuo Zong''s translation look bad.


    Bao Ruyuan didn''t care about Zhuo Zong''s forced questions. His mind was all on Xu Ning.


    "So you are the newly accepted registered disciple of the patriarch."


    Bao Ruyuan grinned, but his eyes flashed fiercely: "no wonder he can be liked by the patriarch. His strength is really commendable."


    Not only Bao Ruyuan but also Xu Ning showed his identity, but also many true disciples looked at him.


    At the previous demon cutting conference, half of the true stories did not attend.


    They just know that an inner disciple named Xu Ning is a blockbuster, but they don''t know who he is.


    Now, in front of all the true biographies, Xu Ning stepped forward to save Xie Wenyue, and fought with Bao Ruyuan without losing, which left a deep impression on all the true biographies.


    When Bao Ruyuan stared at Xu Ning, Xu Ning was also observing Bao Ruyuan.


    Knowing that Bao Ruyuan came from the Bao family in jinglifu, Xu Ning instinctively became hostile to him.


    At that time, he was forcibly abducted to Jifeng Prefecture. He was trapped for five months and suffered a lot. It was the family behind him.


    Xu Ning still keeps this gratitude and resentment in mind and is ready to find the venue when his strength is enough in the future.


    I just didn''t expect that before that, I was in the sect and contacted the elite children of the enemy family in advance.


    It was precisely because of his previous experience that when he saw Bao Ruyuan trying to hurt Xie Wenyue, Xu Ning found out in advance and took the initiative to save and understand Wen Yue.


    Although there is no ability to directly suppress it at present, it is also a pleasure to make it impossible to do what it wants to do.


    "Bao Ruyuan, I advise you to take the initiative to go to the penalty hall to receive punishment, otherwise I will report this matter to the elder."


    Zhuo Zong directly threatened Bao Ruyuan.


    The penalty hall is a disciplinary place for the disciples of the sect.


    Whether it is outside, inside or true, if you do something wrong, you will be punished.


    "What if you report to the patriarch?"


    Bao Ruyuan shook his hand directly: "you let the deacon of the penalty hall go directly to my master to ask for someone!"


    After saying that, Bao Ruyuan shook his hand, laughed and stepped off the stage directly.


    Bao Ruyuan didn''t seem to care about the threat of Zhuo Zong''s translation penalty hall.


    "That''s right."


    At this time, Bao Ruyuan stood still and turned around: "Xu Ning, let''s have a competition when we have a chance in the future."


    Then, in the eyes of the crowd, Bao Ruyuan calmly left.


    "This Bao Ruyuan..."


    Thinking of Bao Ruyuan''s shot to Xie Wenyue and his reply to Zhuo Zong''s translation, Xu Ning has judged that this man is a person who ignores the rules of the sect.


    In such a big sect as Yuelan sect, it can be so free and rampant even if it ignores the regulations, which only shows that no one can really control it.


    Xu Ning speculated that this should be related to the master Gu Juan behind him.


    When Bao Ruyuan mentioned the penalty hall just now, he showed his master.


    Bao Ruyuan swaggered away, and Zhuo Zong''s face was blue.


    But thinking of Bao Ruyuan''s master, elder Gu Juan, Zhuo Zongyi finally didn''t choose to force him to stay.


    "All junior brothers and sisters, let''s stop here for today''s exchange meeting."


    There was an injury at the same door, and there was something wrong with the atmosphere in Zhenchuan square.


    Seeing this, Zhuo Zongyi directly dissolved the exchange meeting.


    "Junior brother Xu Ning, thank you very much."


    At this time, Xie Wenyue, who had been hit hard before, finally slowed down.


    "Younger martial brother Xu Ning, it''s lucky that you reacted quickly. If you were slower, younger martial sister Xie would be more seriously injured. It''s also up to me. I didn''t expect Bao Ruyuan to dare to take such a heavy hand on this occasion. I really underestimated his past reputation."


    The tone of Zhuo Zong''s translation is self reproach.


    Although the two of them were not familiar with Xu Ning before, Xu Ning''s righteous hand directly narrowed the distance between the three.


    "Elder martial sister Xie, elder martial brother Zhuo, you''re welcome. I was just a little closer to the stage. Seeing that the situation was wrong, I took a hand to protect it."


    Xu Ning didn''t take credit for it and responded very modestly.


    But the more Xu Ning said so, the stronger Xie Wenyue''s gratitude to Xu Ning.


    In particular, I saw blood dripping on Xu Ning''s hands and blood dripping down.


    "Younger martial brother Xu, I''ll go back to recuperate first. After two days, I''ll come to the door and thank you in person."


    Xie Wenyue was pale, but he still gave Xu Ning a gift to thank him.


    Later, Xie Wenyue left Zhenchuan square with the help of a registered disciple.


    "Younger martial brother Xu, your injury..."


    Zhuo Zong frowned.


    "No harm."


    Xu Ning didn''t mean to show off.


    Xu Ning pulled off his coat and wrapped his hand.


    At this time, Yan Xi Sheng Gu Jing was already repairing his injury.


    The slightly broken hand bones have now been completely healed, and the skin and flesh injuries are being repaired slowly.


    In three or five days at most, the injury will recover completely.


    "Xu Ning, are you okay?"


    At this time, the disciples in Zhenchuan square had almost walked, and Ji Yimiao also came up.


    When Xu Ning suddenly shot just now, he stood beside him.


    Watching Xu Ning suddenly burst up and hit Bao Ruyuan with one punch, which also shocked Ji Yimiao.


    Although he had long known that the gap between the two would gradually expand after entering the true door, Ji Yimiao still felt incredible that they were pulled so far so quickly.


    "Younger martial brother Ji and younger martial brother Xu are still old acquaintances."


    Seeing the relationship between Xu Ning and Ji Yimiao, Zhuo Zongyi smiled and said, "yes, you two were promoted as registered disciples at the same demon cutting conference."


    "The two of us have jointly defeated a monster before."


    Ji Yimiao answered, quite proud.


    After that, the three chatted casually.


    "Younger martial brother Ji, go back first. I''ll talk to younger martial brother Xu."


    After a few words, Zhuo Zong said.


    "OK."


    Ji Yimiao heard the speech and said goodbye directly.


    He is also very clear that Xu Ning''s strength today has made him gradually integrate into the circle of elite true disciples.


    "Younger martial brother Xu, the patriarch has an excellent relationship with my master and the elders of the original city. We have to communicate often."


    Zhuo Zongyi and Xu Ning walked slowly side by side and said as they walked.


    "That''s nature."


    Xu Ning also responded.


    If you have a good relationship with these true disciples, you will be more convenient in the door in the future.


    "Senior brother Zhuo, I have some questions about Bao Ruyuan."


    Xu Ning said.


    "Younger martial brother Xu, just ask."


    Zhuo Zong translated.


    "Bao Ruyuan looks very rebellious and ignores the rules. Even in the face of the penalty hall, he looks confident. Why?"


    Xu Ning asked.


    Hearing the speech, Zhuo Zong sighed, "these are all related to his master, elder gujuan. Elder gujuan is very indulgent to his disciples."


    Zhuo Zong''s answer is similar to Xu Ning''s guess.


    "But even with the protection of elders, you can''t be so domineering. There isn''t only one elder in the sect."


    Xu Ning then asked.


    "This valley scroll elder is special among the elders..."


    Zhuo Zong''s translation frowned slightly.


    "Special?"


    Xu Ning asked again.


    Zhuo Zong nodded, and he paused: "younger martial brother, you may have just entered the Zhenchuan door, and many things are not clear."


    "Several decades ago, the patriarch and elder Gu Juan were both talented disciples of Yuelan sect. At that time, the patriarch and elder Gu Juan were merged and became the double heroes of Yuelan sect."


    "Because both of them are excellent, the patriarch and elders of the previous generation were tangled when deciding on the candidate of the patriarch. However, after consideration, the patriarch won, and the elder kujuan lost when running for the patriarch."


    "Elder gujuan was not convinced by this result, but he had to succumb in the end. Only after becoming an elder, elder gujuan was very independent in Yuelan sect. He not only showed strong strength, but also often ignored the rules."


    "But because elder gujuan has the same strength as the patriarch, and there are still several surviving elders of the previous generation who support elder gujuan, elder gujuan has always been at odds with the patriarch in the sect..."


    While saying this, Zhuo Zongyi lowered his voice.


    If Xu Ning and Bao Ruyuan had not been enemies before, and Xu Ning was still a disciple of sect leader Mi Xingye, Zhuo Zongyi would not have said these words at all.


    "It turns out that the previous generation of Yuelan sect still has such gratitude and resentment..."


    Xu Ning knew it clearly.


    The valley scroll elder is the old prick head of Yuelan sect, but he can''t move now.


    "In addition to the patriarch and elder Gu Juan, the current friction also continues to extend to their true disciples."


    Zhuo Zongyi continued: "the leader''s disciple he MINGYE is known as the first true biography of Yuelan sect, while elder Gu Juan''s disciple, Fang Jie, Bao Ruyuan''s elder martial brother, is known as the second true biography disciple. There has always been a rift between them. Now elder he MINGYE is the next generation of leader, and Fang Jie and elder Gu Juan are very dissatisfied with this."


    "However, today''s sect elders are all on the side of the sect leader. Elder gujuan can''t change the situation of the sect even if he is independent. But his disciples are domineering and behave surly. They can''t take care of such small things. Even if they do something wrong, elder gujuan will protect them."


    "That''s why I see Bao Ruyuan acting so arrogant."


    "I see..."


    So far, Xu Ning is also clear.


    After that, they exchanged greetings again, made friends, and then left respectively.


    Xu Ning went out this trip. Although he suffered some injuries, he also learned more about the secrets of Yuelan sect.


    After returning to the courtyard, Xu Ning chose seclusion again.


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later.


    Xu Ning was told that someone was visiting during the break.


    When he walked out of the yard where Lingqi Yongquan was located, he saw Wen Yue.


    "Elder martial sister Xie."


    Xu Ning greeted Xie Wenyue on his own initiative.


    Xie Wenyue''s face still looked pale at this time, and it was obvious that the injury had not fully recovered.


    "Younger martial brother Xu."


    Xie Wenyue said, "I came to thank you for coming this time."


    At first, Xie Wenyue went to the inner door to look for Xu Ning, but he didn''t find it.


    After understanding, I knew that Xu Ning might be at he MINGYE''s residence, so I found it.


    After finding this place, Xie Wenyue learned that Xu Ning practiced in the Lingqi spring on he MINGYE.


    She also learned that the relationship between he MINGYE and Xu Ning seemed to be excellent.


    "Elder martial sister Xie, you''re welcome."


    Xu Ning also smiled.


    "Younger martial brother''s injury is all right?"


    Xie Wenyue said with concern.


    Xu Ning stretched out his palm. At this time, there was no wound or scar on it.


    "It''s all right. It''s just a small injury."


    For the repair of this injury, Xu Ning did not use pills at all, but was completely intact with the help of the effect of Yan Xi Sheng Gu Jing.


    Today, the four layers of Yan Xi Sheng Gu Jing is not as powerful as the other three secret skills in battle, but its repair ability is indeed extremely powerful.


    Now Xu Ning, even if his arms and legs are broken, as long as his limbs are still connected to the wound, he can heal it without the help of any external medicine.


    "Younger martial brother, do you know why Bao Ruyuan was cruel to me at the exchange meeting?"


    Seeing that Xu Ning''s injury was unimpeded, Xie Wenyue continued.


    "I don''t know."


    Xu Ning answered according to Xie Wenyue.


    "This is because we happened to meet at the gate of zongmen last month, and then we found a strong crystal fruit tree at the same time. At that time, the strong crystal fruit tree was mature, and we clashed because we competed with it at the same time."


    "At that time, Bao Ruyuan didn''t compete with me. I picked most of the fruits, so Bao Ruyuan hated me. Because he was supported by elder Gu Juan, he would retaliate against me."


    Xie Wenyue explained the reason.


    "So..."


    Although Xu Ning didn''t know what the strong crystal fruit tree was, he also heard that it should be a rare resource.


    The true disciples of Yuelan sect usually lack nothing. They can have disputes for them, which shows that this Liejing fruit tree is a very precious thing.


    "Younger martial brother Xu, you don''t seem to know what Liejing fruit tree is?"


    Seeing that Xu Ning''s expression didn''t fluctuate, Xie Wenyue frowned and asked tentatively.


    "I really don''t know."


    Xu Ning is also honest.


    Xu Ning really doesn''t know much about some precious high-level resources.


    "No wonder..."


    Xie Wenyue said: "Liejing fruit tree is a very rare spiritual plant."


    "Its fruit can help the martial arts master of virtual environment to speed up the cultivation and refinement of attribute nature in the four to six levels. Moreover, within two months after it bears fruit, it will grow a strong crystal fruit tree heart. This strong crystal fruit tree heart is of great benefit to the promotion of the martial arts master of virtual environment to the seven levels of virtual environment."


    "Elder martial sister, you said so much..."


    Xu Ning has guessed and understood Wen Yue''s mind.


    "I''d like to take you to the secret place of Liejing fruit tree to help you get the heart of Liejing fruit tree and take it as a gift of my gratitude to you."


    Xie Wenyue said.

 Chapter 139

    "Strong crystal fruit tree heart..."


    Facing Xie Wenyue''s proposal, Xu Ning didn''t respond immediately, but weighed it in his mind first.


    For a long time, Xu Ning finally chose to decline.


    "Elder martial sister Xie, I don''t want this strong heart."


    This decision was made after Xu Ning''s deep thought.


    Although Liejing Guoshu''s heart is a very precious thing, it helps the martial arts division of the virtual realm to break through the Tongyin realm.


    But for Xu Ning, having a martial arts panel is enough.


    This strong crystal fruit tree heart should be a resource whose functional value is greater than the internal energy value. This resource is too chicken rib for Xu Ning.


    Moreover, according to Xie Wenyue, she and Bao Ruyuan found the strong crystal fruit tree at the same time.


    Then this means that Bao Ruyuan also knows the time when the heart of Liejing fruit tree is formed and produced.


    If you want to get this strong heart with her, you will inevitably encounter Bao Ruyuan.


    With Bao Ruyuan''s style, there will inevitably be conflict.


    Xu Ning doesn''t think it''s cost-effective to have this conflict for a more chicken rib resource.


    Moreover, originally, MI Xingye and Gu Juan had long-standing contradictions. As disciples of both sides, Bao Ruyuan and himself were too sensitive.


    No matter whether Bao Ruyuan wins or loses in the end, it may bring some trouble to MI Xingye.


    "Elder martial sister Xie, I have received your wishes."


    Xu Ning explained: "however, I don''t want to have a more violent conflict with Bao Ruyuan. After all, my master and elder Gu Juan..."


    Speaking of this, Xu Ning stopped by himself.


    Xie Wenyue, as a true disciple, must be able to understand what he means.


    "Well..."


    Xie Wenyue smelled the speech and showed a look of regret.


    She is really grateful to Xu Ning and wants to thank Xu Ning with strong crystal fruit tree heart.


    But Xu Ning has put the contradiction between the patriarch Mi Xingye and the elder Gu Juan out, so he doesn''t have to insist.


    If you persuade Xu Ning again, it may also cause misunderstanding.


    "Whatever."


    Xie Wenyue said no more, but took out a brocade bag from her body.


    "I really didn''t think about the proposal just now. In that case, these six strong crystal fruits will be given to younger martial brother. Swallowing them will help to refine and improve their attributes."


    Xu Ning thought about it and then reached out to catch it.


    Since Xie Wenyue made a special trip to thank himself, he didn''t want to owe himself.


    So in the face of her gift, Xu Ning accepted it directly.


    "Thank you, elder martial sister Xie."


    Xu Ning took the brocade bag.


    "Yes, I should thank you."


    Xie Wenyue smiled: "in that case, I won''t disturb younger martial brother."


    Although Xu Ning refuses to understand Wen Yue''s invitation, Xie Wenyue still misses that lie jingguoshu''s heart.


    After all, it is a very rare precious resource. Since Xu Ning doesn''t want it, he has to find a way to get it.


    However, with his injured self, he will certainly not be Bao Ruyuan''s opponent. Therefore, Xie Wenyue is also ready to find other helpers, and then work together to compete with Bao Ruyuan for this strong heart.


    "Elder martial sister, go slowly."


    Xie Wenyue was leaving, and Xu Ning personally sent her out of the courtyard.


    Then, back in the yard, Xu Ning opened the brocade bag and poured out the contents.


    "Is this the strong crystal fruit..."


    On the palm of Xu Ning''s hand, he held six crystal clear fruits, which looked very good.


    When lie Jingguo touched Xu Ning''s palm, a hint came from the martial arts panel.


    ¡ª¡ª


    200 units of energy found, absorbed?


    whether


    ¡ª¡ª


    "Only 200 units of energy, isn''t it too little..."


    Although it has been known that Liejing fruit tree is a highly functional resource, I didn''t expect that there is so little energy in it.


    Six strong crystal fruits can only absorb 1200 units of energy.


    This 1200 units of energy is not enough to raise a secret skill to the fifth level.


    "No."


    Xu Ning did not absorb.


    He plans to go to the material hall in Zhenchuan gate to see the exchange price inside.


    If the strong crystal really can contribute to attribute refining and improvement as Xie Wenyue said, the energy obtained by replacing it with pure source pill must be more than 200 units.


    "Go and have a look."


    Without much hesitation, Xu Ning went out with six strong crystal fruits.


    ¡­¡­


    meanwhile.


    Fog night abyss.


    "No way, I really can''t get in."


    At this time, MI Xingye and the original city emerged from a pool under the abyss valley.


    The pool ran down from them, but it didn''t wet even a corner of their clothes.


    "The master of this secret place is really strong."


    After climbing up, MI Xingye and Yuancheng looked at the calm water, and their expressions were a little low.


    "Failed again..."


    At this time, Xiao Qiyun stood behind Mi Xingye and the original city, thinking.


    After Xiao Qiyun told Mi Xingye and the original city about the secret land, the three sat in the high-level raptors and monsters of the virtual land and rushed all the way to the fog night abyss.


    Xiao Qiyun led them to an insignificant pool under the abyss Valley and told them that this was the entrance to the secret land.


    Then, MI Xingye and Yuancheng went down the pool at the same time.


    Although the pool looks ordinary, it is not bottomed out, and there are no creatures in it.


    After diving nearly 300 meters, MI Xingye and Yuancheng met a barrier at the same time.


    At that time, they were very happy because what Xiao Qiyun said was true.


    However, when they tried to cross the barrier, they failed.


    The two of them couldn''t break through the barrier.


    Every time they try to break through it, the trace condensed in their bodies will be extremely suppressed, and it is simply difficult to bear the pressure brought by the boundary diaphragm.


    It seems that this secret realm is very repulsive to the top virtual realm jiuzhong martial arts division that condenses the Taoist trace.


    In order to test this conjecture, MI Xingye and Yuancheng took Xiao Qiyun down again.


    Sure enough, Xiao Qiyun faced the border arm without any resistance. He could easily stretch out his hands and feet and then take out his arms.


    If Xiao Qiyun is willing, he can still easily enter the secret realm.


    Only after entering, he had to risk again in order to have a chance to come out again.


    Facts have proved Mi Xingye and Yuancheng''s conjecture that the virtual martial arts master who condenses daotrace cannot enter the secret realm.


    However, they did not give up immediately, and then tried again. Only after nearly ten days, they still had no effect.


    "Lord, there should be no other way to enter it."


    On the edge of the pool, the tone of Yuancheng was a little regretful.


    Mi Xingye also nodded: "in that case, there''s really no way. Go back to zongmen."


    "Although we can''t enter this secret place, some elders and true disciples have no trace of cohesion. They should have no problem entering the secret place."


    Mi Xingye has made plans: "the true disciples are the mainstay of Yuelan sect. It is also a good thing for them to enter them and obtain resources for promotion."


    "Well, in that case, go back to the sect quickly and gather the true disciples."


    The original city agrees with MI Xingye''s proposal.


    Then, the three ran around again and returned to Yuelan sect.


    ¡­¡­


    Yuelan sect.


    Xu Ning was in a good mood, because in the material hall in the Zhenchuan gate, Xu Ning exchanged the strong crystal fruit.


    One strong crystal fruit is worth ten pure source pills in the material hall.


    Six strong crystal fruits made Xu Ning change to 60 pure source pills.


    This is 6000 units of energy.


    These energies are enough for Xu Ning to be promoted to the five levels of virtual environment, or he can also raise his four secret skills of virtual environment to the fifth level at the same time.


    At that time, he was just fighting for justice. After a little injury, he got so much energy. Xu Ning thought it was very worth it.


    "Maybe I should have promised Xie Wenyue to win the heart of the strong crystal fruit tree together. Although it may not have much energy, it must be sold out and worth more than 100 pure source pills."


    For a time, Xu Ning had the idea of reconciling Wenyue and negotiating again.


    Walking on the way out of the material hall, Xu Ning reconsidered whether it was worth fighting with Bao Ruyuan again.


    Although the grudge between himself and the Bao family will end sooner or later, is it too early to have a head-on conflict.


    Dong! Dong! Dong!


    While Xu Ning was thinking, suddenly, a dull drum sound like thunder spread all over the Zhenchuan door.


    "This is the true summoning signal from the Presbyterian hall!"


    Xu Ning suddenly realized.


    As soon as the Zhenchuan summoning signal rings, all disciples in the door, whether Zhenchuan or registered Zhenchuan, must arrive at the elder''s hall within a quarter of an hour.


    "What happened..."


    Although he was confused, Xu Ning still rushed to the Presbyterian hall.


    Within half an hour, Xu Ning had arrived at the place.


    At this time, on the open space platform of the Presbyterian hall, Xu Ning saw that his master, MI Xingye, and more than a dozen elders were all here.


    Under the high platform, many true disciples have arrived, about fifty or sixty.


    These numbers account for half of the true and registered true disciples of Yuelan sect.


    At present, all the disciples who came here have sat down and listened to the audience.


    Seeing this, Xu Ning also sat down with his knees crossed.


    Half an hour later, the number of disciples in the hall had reached more than 80.


    "All the disciples who are still in the gate should have arrived."


    At this time, the original city elder got up and looked at the disciples under the stage.


    "All the disciples whose strength is below the quadruple of the virtual realm, please leave."


    The elder of the original city suddenly said.


    The disciples were confused, but they all followed the instructions of the original city elders.


    At one time, there were more than 80 people, but there were less than 20 left.


    Xu Ning glanced and saw several acquaintances among the remaining people, including Zhuo Zongyi, Xie Wenyue and Bao Ruyuan.


    "Huh?"


    After reading the people around Xu Ning, he looked up again and happened to meet Mi Xingye''s eyes.


    At this time, MI Xingye smiled and looked at Xu Ning with great satisfaction.


    Xu Ning also knew in an instant that MI Xingye should be satisfied with his progress and strength.


    Miso!


    After the disciples in the qualitative change state left, a light curtain suddenly appeared around the open space where they were, enveloping them.


    Xu Ning noticed that inside and outside the light curtain had been isolated.


    Obviously, the elders on the stage will say a secret thing.


    "Dear disciples, I called you today to give you an opportunity!"


    The old city elder came straight to the point.


    All the disciples were surprised when he said this.


    "My Lord and I have found a secret place recently. It was left by a legendary martial arts master in Jifeng Prefecture and has not been widely explored so far."


    "After discussing with the elders, we decided to send the true disciples or registered true disciples with strength above the qualitative change realm into the secret realm. Let you wander in the secret realm and find opportunities."


    Originally, MI Xingye wanted to let some elders without condensation trace into it, but after thinking, MI Xingye changed his mind.


    These elders who haven''t gathered the trace of Tao are already very old and have no potential. When they enter the secret realm, they are robbing the disciples for resources.


    It would be more cost-effective to leave all the opportunities in the secret realm to the younger elites.


    "Secret land!"


    "Or the legendary martial arts master?"


    "What a great opportunity!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For a time, more than a dozen disciples also whispered and looked excited.


    "Everyone here will be the first batch of disciples to enter the secret territory. For you, this is both an opportunity and a challenge. Although you may encounter more opportunities as the first batch of explorers, but also because there are many unknowns in the secret territory, you are also in great danger."


    Seeing that all the disciples were eager to try, the original city elder poured a basin of cold water to wake them up.


    "After entering the secret place, you also have a great chance to die. I hope you will consider it carefully. If you feel unsure, you can choose to quit now."


    The elders of the original city fell behind and no one answered.


    Even Xie Wenyue, who was injured, did not retreat.


    Facing the secret land left by the legendary martial master, Xie Wenyue has even forgotten the existence of Liejing Guoshu''s heart.


    "OK."


    Seeing this, the elder of the original city nodded and was very satisfied.


    The elders are well aware that as long as they enter the secret territory, these disciples must be damaged at present.


    However, those who can come out alive will gain a lot. The benefits brought by these disciples to Yuelan sect in the future will be greater than the losses of some disciples.


    "In that case, we''ll start at once."


    Said the elder of the original city.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Just then, an elder in a dark green robe stood up.


    He was thin and pale, but he did have a sharp look in his eyes.


    "Elder Gu Juan, what''s your opinion?"


    Seeing this, Yuancheng moved his eyes.


    "Cereal roll..."


    Hearing this, Xu Ning also looked at the valley scroll elder.


    This is mi Xingye''s old enemy.


    "It''s too early to start now."


    Elder Gu Juan said, "my disciple Fang Jie is powerful and qualified. If he enters the secret territory first, he will certainly gain a lot. Now he goes out to the sect and returns in half a month at most. Why don''t we enter the secret territory in half a month."


    At this point, all elders frowned.


    This request is really selfish.


    The secret place is precious and rare. In the past, after discovering the secret place, people were organized to enter it at the first time.


    The elders are very dissatisfied with the requirement of delaying everyone''s Kung Fu for one person.

 Chapter 140

    "Elder Gu Juan."


    At this time, MI Xingye, who had been sitting on the seat, opened his mouth.


    "Fang Jie is really much better than his fellow disciples. However, it''s not proper to delay everyone''s Kung Fu for him. Not only Fang Jie, but also my disciple he MINGYE, has not returned to the sect at this time. MINGYE and Fang Jie are the top true disciples of the sect. Even if they enter the secret place for the second batch, they will still have great achievements."


    The valley roll smelled the speech and frowned slightly.


    "What the patriarch said is very true. I was abrupt."


    After that, the cereal roll returned to his seat again, looking like a breeze and light clouds.


    "Fellow disciples, let''s start now!"


    When he saw the scroll, he said no more, and the elder of the original city waved his sleeve.


    Then the light curtain disappeared.


    More than a dozen birds and monsters in the virtual world fell in front of the elder''s hall.


    The patriarch Mi Xingye and Yuancheng went directly to a colorful high-level raptor in the virtual environment. This time, they will go to the fog night abyss and lead the team by themselves.


    In addition, several elders mounted the back of the monster. They were responsible for guarding the disciples outside after they entered the secret territory.


    More than a dozen disciples with more than four levels of strength in the virtual environment also sat up one after another.


    Monsters and raptors have very broad backs. It''s not a problem to sit down three or five people.


    On the back of one of the monster birds of prey, Xu Ning and Zhuo Zongyi sat together.


    The monster took off and the people shuttled through the clouds.


    "Unexpectedly, we still have a chance to enter the secret territory of the legendary martial arts master. It''s really rare."


    Zhuo Zongyi sat opposite Xu Ning, feeling very excited: "anyone who can be called a master must be a master of Taoism."


    "Master of Taoist realm?"


    It was the first time Xu Ning heard of the existence of this realm.


    "Yes, the master of Tao realm is the existence of transcending the virtual realm."


    Zhuo Zongyi explained: "at that level, martial arts will enter a new level. This leap is even greater than the promotion of the ordinary realm to the virtual realm. It is said that the martial arts masters in the Taoist realm display martial arts, and there are many visions between waving. Some martial arts masters in the Taoist realm can hit a mountain with one fist, and the ground will crack for ten miles with one foot. This martial arts power is unimaginable to ordinary people."


    "Break through a mountain? Break ten miles?"


    Xu Ning heard it and thought it was like telling a story.


    "Is it strange?"


    Zhuo Zongyi said, "when I first heard about the strength of the martial arts in the Taoist realm, I was shocked and couldn''t believe it. But I read many books in the zhenzhuan gate, and they all have similar descriptions. If you are interested, you can borrow more books after returning to the sect gate."


    "OK."


    Xu Ning is translated by Zhuo Zong. He also wants to know something about it.


    "Elder martial brother, is there any Taoist master in Jifeng Prefecture now?"


    Zhuo Zong''s translation seems to be well-informed, and Xu Ning also took the opportunity to ask questions.


    "It''s hard to say," said Zhuo Zong. "In the bright future, there has been no Taoist master for hundreds of years. However, the life length of Taoist master can reach more than 300 years. No one knows whether there will be a Taoist master in Jifeng Prefecture."


    "By the way, elder martial brother Zhuo, is the ''Daoyin'' related to the master of Daojing?"


    Xu Ning suddenly remembered that he had heard the word "Daoyin" repeatedly.


    "Good."


    Zhuo Zongyi explained: "the Taoist seal is the feeling recorded by the master of the Taoist realm. The martial arts master of the virtual realm will observe and study it, which will have a wonderful effect on practice. You and I haven''t broken through the Tongyin realm yet, and there is no need to observe the Taoist seal. When you need to be promoted to Tongyin realm, the master will let you observe and understand."


    Zhuo Zong''s translation of these words made Xu Ning clearer about the road to the future.


    However, for Xu Ning, the Taoist realm is really far away.


    At present, the most important thing is to get more resources in the secret place.


    "Eh?"


    At this time, Zhuo Zongyi looked into the distance and his eyebrows suddenly tightened.


    "What''s the matter, elder martial brother Zhuo?"


    Xu Ning followed Zhuo Zong''s eyes.


    On the back of a raptor, Bao Ruyuan sat opposite a handsome man with a golden crown and a folding fan. They talked happily.


    "Bao Ruyuan, how did you get together with him?"


    There was a trace of fear in Zhuo Zong''s eyes.


    "Who is that man?"


    Xu Ning looked at the man again and asked.


    "The man''s name is Chen Xiaoyi. He is the strongest except senior brother he MINGYE and Fang Jie."


    Zhuo Zongyi said: "it is said that he has begun to observe and understand the Daoyin and is starting to break through the Tongyin environment."


    The Tongyin realm is the biggest watershed in the virtual realm.


    In Yuelan sect, zhenzhuan disciples break through Tongyin and can sit firmly as elders the next time the core personnel of the sect change.


    Now, in the Zhenchuan gate, he MINGYE and Fang Jie are the only ones with more than the strength to pass the printing environment.


    "Chen Xiaoyi and Bao Ruyuan are mixed together. After entering the secret territory, we must be careful."


    Zhuo Zongyi warned: "Bao Ruyuan will repay him for his bad deeds. We have a quarrel with him. If they join hands in the secret territory, we may be in danger."


    "They are disciples of the same sect. Do they dare to do it?"


    Xu Ning raised her eyebrows.


    "If it''s normal, you don''t have to worry about it," said Zhuo Zong. "But in the secret territory, opportunities and risks coexist. Disputes over resources and treasures and blood often happen in the secret territory. Even if you kill someone, you can excuse yourself as being buried in a dangerous place in the secret territory."


    "So..."


    When Xu Ning heard the speech, he also raised a layer of wariness about Chen Xiaoyi and even everyone who entered the secret territory with him.


    "The secret land is coming. All disciples are ready!"


    Several hours later, the elder of the original city in front suddenly shouted.


    The fog night abyss is not close to Yuelan sect, but because of flying virtual realm monsters, we are on our way very fast.


    Starting near noon, the sun has not set yet.


    "This is the fog night abyss!"


    Sitting on the back of the monster, Zhuo Zongyi looked down at the terrain and then said.


    "Fog night abyss?"


    Xu Ning hasn''t been here before, so he doesn''t know.


    But hearing the fog night abyss, he subconsciously thought of Xiao Qiyun.


    Because Xiao Qiyun, the leader of the seven fists in the inner door, disappeared in the fog night abyss.


    After Xiao Qiyun returned to the sect gate today, he didn''t follow the people to enter the secret territory again, but returned to the inner gate, so Xu Ning didn''t meet Xiao Qiyun.


    Because Xiao Qiyun has made contributions, MI Xingye will accept him as a registered true disciple after a period of time.


    If it is finally determined that the Lord of the secret place is shifengxu, he will even be promoted as a real legend.


    Moreover, as the discoverer of the secret place, Xiao Qiyun can follow any batch of disciples to enter the secret place in the future.


    Wow, wow.


    Flying monsters flapped their wings and lowered their altitude.


    When they fell into the abyss Valley, the sun was already very sparse and the scene began to dim.


    But for these virtual martial arts masters, night vision is not difficult.


    "Here we are!"


    Mi Xingye and Yuancheng were the first to fall in front of a pool.


    Later, other flying monsters also followed and fell.


    The crowd stepped down on the back of the monster.


    "Disciples, the secret place is three hundred meters below the pool."


    The original city elder''s voice was loud: "you can enter under the pool and through the barrier."


    "According to the information we got, after entering the secret place, you will be scattered in different places by the mysterious forces in the secret place. There are many dangers, but there are also countless strong people left. I hope you can not only carefully protect the safety, but also dare to explore the unknown."


    "Also, after entering the secret place, there is no fixed way out. If you want to come out again, you can only explore by yourself."


    What the old city elder said was all the information provided by Xiao Qiyun before.


    "At last, before entering the secret place, I want to give you a warning."


    The tone of the elder of the original city carries some senhan meaning: "all the disciples are the elites of Yuelan sect. They are all the same sect. After entering the secret territory, I hope everyone can help each other and work together in time of crisis. If anyone dares to Blackhand his fellow sect inside, once he is found in the future, he will be directly sent to the penalty hall to be killed!"


    These words also made some disciples with other thoughts restrain.


    "Well, dive into the secret place!"


    The former city elder jumped down from the pool to lead the way.


    The other elders also began to coordinate with the disciples to enter the pool one by one.


    Poop poop


    One by one, the disciples jumped into the pool eagerly.


    Xu Ning and Zhuo Zong''s translation are at the end.


    "I wanted to join hands with younger martial brother Xu, but I was forced to disperse after entering. It''s a pity."


    Zhuo Zong gave a low sigh.


    "It doesn''t matter, senior brother Zhuo. After entering the secret place, if you can meet, you still have a chance to join hands."


    Xu Ning said.


    Soon, everyone had gone down the pool.


    Xu Ning is the last one.


    "Xu Ning."


    When Xu Ning was about to jump into the pool, MI Xingye stopped him.


    "Master."


    Xu Ning quickly hugged his fist.


    Although Xu Ning and Mi Xingye did not have private contact after becoming a registered true biography, with the help of the identity of the registered disciple of the patriarch, he also obtained the guidance and secret skill professor of he MINGYE, and also established contacts with some true biography disciples.


    These are the benefits of being a registered disciple of the sect leader.


    "After you became my registered disciple, I haven''t really done my duty as a teacher. I''m a little ashamed."


    Mi Xingye said, "this time, when you come out safely from the secret place, let''s get closer to our teachers and disciples."


    "Yes, master."


    Xu Ning also responds to Tao.


    "Here you are."


    At this time, MI Xingye gave Xu Ning a round bead the size of a grape.


    The bead is crystal clear and fluorescent, like a precious gem.


    "You carry it with you," said Mi Xingye. "It can stop three deadly attacks at the level of India for you."


    "Thank you, master."


    Xu Ning quickly took over.


    The secret place is heavy and full of crises. With this protection, your safety has been more guaranteed.


    "Well, go."


    Mi Xingye waved.


    Xu Ning hugged his fist to greet him. Then he was full of Qi and fell directly into the pool.


    Because of the isolation of true Qi, Xu Ning''s clothes were not wet.


    After diving more than 300 meters, Xu Ning saw the original city elder in front of the underwater boundary.


    "Xu Ning, be careful."


    The voice of the elders of the original city was like a thin thread, passing through the water and reaching Xu Ning''s ears.


    Although Xu Ning is a disciple of MI Xingye, Yuancheng also appreciates it.


    Xu Ning heard the speech and hugged his fist.


    Then Xu Ning went straight through the barrier.


    When touching the junction diaphragm, the finger is like touching a water layer, with a ripple.


    After the whole body completely passed through, Xu Ning''s eyes were dark, and the night vision ability of the virtual world martial arts teacher also disappeared.


    Xu Ning groped forward and took a few steps. Then he felt a spiral under his feet, and the whole person fell into it, as if he had been pulled into the whirlpool quicksand.


    When Xu Ning regained control of his body, he found himself in a cave.


    Inside the cave, irregular rock protrusions are everywhere, and vines are attached to the walls. The fruits of the plants emit light fluorescence.


    At this time, Xu Ning has regained his night vision. Although the cave is dark, he can still see clearly.


    "Is this the secret territory..."


    To be on the safe side, Xu Ning took out the double swords on his back and held them in his hand.


    After that, Xu Ning didn''t leave immediately. He was going to call out the martial arts panel to add points first.


    Xu Ning has not used the 6000 units of energy previously obtained.


    "It takes 1500 units of energy to upgrade the secret skills from the fourth floor to the fifth floor. The four doors add up to exactly 6000 units."


    Xu Ning didn''t weigh too much and directly promoted the four secret skills to the fifth level.


    At this time, the strength is improved, and Xu Ning has more confidence in his heart.


    Holding double swords, Xu Ning slowly groped forward along the cave.


    Buzzing.


    Suddenly, Xu Ning heard a strange noise.


    In front of him, a third of a palm sized insect emitting green light quickly flapped its wings and flew towards Xu Ning.


    The insect was slender, several long, and its mouth was as sharp as a blade.


    "The insect has strong vitality, which can almost rival the medium-level monster in the world!"


    Xu Ning saw this kind of insect for the first time.


    The sharp billed fly seemed to smell Xu Ning''s breath and flew straight past.


    It was like the mouth of the blade. When it was close to Xu Ning, it suddenly stabbed down.


    "This insect has a strong willingness to attack..."


    Seeing this, Xu Ning waved his sword directly. The sharp billed fly was cut in half and fell to the ground.


    Xu Ning bent down to pick it up and wanted to check it, but found a fluorescent gravel in the body of the pointed beaked flying insect.


    "Is this the light source of the insect?"


    Xu Ning took the fluorescent gravel out of the body of the sharp billed fly.


    However, when Xu Ning''s fingertips touched the gravel, Xu Ning saw a hint of the martial arts panel.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Found 1 unit of energy, absorbed?


    whether


    ¡ª¡ª


    "There''s still energy?"


    This is the first time Xu Ning has come into contact with an energy source on a living creature.


    Although there was only one unit, it still surprised Xu Ning.


    "Yes."


    Xu Ning directly absorbed the fluorescence of the sharp billed fly.


    The fluorescent gravel turned into powder.


    "Interesting..."


    Xu Ning rubbed the powder out of his hand.


    Just about to move on, Xu Ning heard a buzzing sound at the corner ahead.


    Then, a fluorescent green fog appeared, which was composed of hundreds of sharp billed flying insects.


    "The energy of flight?"


    Seeing this, Xu Ning waved his sword to meet him.

 Chapter 141

    For a time, the sword Qi was in the cave.


    The black mouthed insects spread like a tide, but they were already broken by the sword Qi before approaching Xu Ning.


    Hundreds of sharp mouthed insects were completely wiped out by Xu Ning just between a dozen breaths.


    Looking at a piece of fluorescent gravel on the ground, Xu Ning picked it up one by one, and then absorbed the energy.


    "There is nearly 350 units of energy!"


    Xu Ning also gained a lot by absorbing all the fluorescent crushed stones in the body of pointed mouth insects.


    "This has just entered the secret realm, and there is such a harvest. If you continue to explore later, I''m afraid there will be more resources."


    Xu Ning continued to grope forward.


    But while groping, Xu Ning was also more cautious.


    Although the more than 300 sharp mouthed insects just now are only in the middle level of the world, they are very numerous.


    This quantity will also pose some threats to the weaker virtual world martial arts teachers.


    Xu Ning doesn''t know if there will be a higher level of danger behind.


    "The stone tunnel is intertwined, and I don''t know where the exit is¡°


    When he first entered the secret territory, Xu Ning didn''t know the whole picture.


    No one knows where the treasure is or where the danger lurks.


    Dong, Dong, Dong


    Xu NingShun walked along the widest stone tunnel. As he walked, he heard a regular dull noise.


    "What is this..."


    Following the sound, Xu Ning moved forward carefully.


    Soon, at the end of a spacious tunnel, Xu Ning saw a dark area.


    In a stone cave, the sharp mouthed insects encountered before lie all over the whole stone wall.


    At this time, the insects that were buzzing before were all silent.


    In the deepest part of the cave, a dark green meat ball hung on the wall and trembled.


    Every time it vibrates, it will make a thumping sound.


    "What is this..."


    Looking at the sharp mouthed insects all over the wall, Xu Ning had a deep impulse to kill them all with a sword.


    According to a preliminary estimate, there must be more than 2000 of these sharp mouthed insects.


    However, although those sharp mouthed insects make Xu Ning feel greedy, the trembling dark green meat ball gives Xu Ning a sense of crisis, but this sense of crisis is not very strong.


    Prick.


    At this time, a gap was suddenly cut on the dark green meat ball.


    I saw a dark green machete hand stretched out from it, and soon revealed a triangular head.


    "Giant mantis? Is this also a monster?"


    Xu Ning clenched his swords tightly.


    Although the mantis monster has not completely climbed out of it, Xu Ning has felt its tyranny and terror.


    Even, Xu Ning felt that he had been locked by the mantis monster.


    Once it climbs out, it may attack itself.


    Seeing this, Xu Ning did not hesitate to come forward with a sword and prepare to kill the mantis monster in advance.


    But Xu Ning hasn''t come near yet. On the wall next to him, the originally quiet sharp mouthed insects suddenly began to burst out and rushed to Xu Ning and wrapped him in it.


    Xu Ning is not flustered. His Qi pops up and protects his body. Those sharp mouthed insects can''t touch Xu Ning at all.


    Yueshui sword, cut; Yinghuo sword, annihilate!


    Xu Ning swung his sword with both hands and slashed the sharp mouthed insects around him.


    Wow, wow!


    Layers of sharp mouthed insects were eliminated by Xu Ning.


    When Xu Ning went down with his sword, dozens of sharp mouthed insects died.


    "If you are attacked by so many medium-level insects in the world, if you don''t have real Qi to protect your body, you are a martial artist in the virtual world, I''m afraid you will die directly!"


    Sharp insects kept falling in the light of Xu Ning''s sword and covered the ground with a thick layer.


    Soon, a large group of sharp mouthed insects were directly killed by Xu Ning.


    But it also delayed Xu Ning''s time.


    Wow.


    At this time, the giant mantis directly drilled out of the meat ball, but it did not attack Xu Ning immediately, but swallowed the meat ball completely.


    This scene is a bit like a newborn animal swallowing egg shells or eggshells to absorb nutrients.


    "Is this a newborn monster?"


    Xu Ning thinks it''s not so simple.


    On the shell of the mantis monster, Xu Ning could see that there were irreparable scars on it.


    This shows that this Mantis monster has experienced combat before.


    So Xu Ning speculated that the skin of the swallowed meat ball was like a place for it to rest and sleep.


    Shua Shua!


    The mantis monster looked at Xu Ning, who cut the sharp mouthed insects, and a faint green light appeared on his compound eyes.


    Then he waved his sickle directly, stared at his legs and hit Xu Ning with great impact.


    Seeing this, Xu Ning''s true Qi surged violently, and directly bounced away the sharp mouthed insects still remaining around him, and then cut the double swords at the hand sickle of the mantis monster.


    After the clash of weapons, Xu Ning found that there was only a small gap on the sickle of the mantis monster.


    "How hard!"


    If the opponent changes to other qualitative martial arts masters, Xu Ning''s two swords will be able to directly break the defense.


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    Xu Ning avoided the sickle this time and directly cut the back of the demon Mantis.


    At this time, in Xu Ning''s body, the air flow of the four groups of attributes is constantly changing, cutting, annihilating, corroding and penetrating, and several kinds of different nature injuries hit the mantis monster.


    Pooh Pooh.


    On the body of the mantis monster, dozens of wounds were broken and green blood flowed out.


    "Sure enough, its exoskeleton is far less hard than its sickle!"


    Seeing this, Xu Ning constantly broke his body with his flexible body shape.


    The mantis monster''s injury is getting more and more serious, and it is also getting more and more violent.


    Finally, when he found that he was not the opponent of this human being, the mantis monster directly crossed Xu Ning and fled to the other end of the tunnel.


    Xu Ning did not give it a chance at all, but also pursued it later.


    When the twin swords are waved, the shadow of the sword is everywhere. The body of the mantis monster is completely broken.


    "Solved."


    Xu Ning looked at the body of the mantis monster and said: "this Mantis monster should be at the middle level of the virtual world. It is reasonable to say that it should master attribute ability, but just now, it didn''t show any ability in this regard..."


    "However, although it has no attribute energy, its body is stronger than that of the same level. If its two hand sickles are taken out after cutting, they should be able to be made into a high-quality double sabres that martial arts masters in the virtual world want to have."


    Xu Ning waved his sword at the mantis monster, then cut several knives and tore his body completely.


    "That''s..."


    Xu Ning found a as like as two peas in the body of the mantis monster.


    However, this fluorescent stone is the size of several fists.


    Xu Ning instantly gave birth to a trace of expectation. He directly put away the double swords and took out the fluorescent stone with his hand.


    ¡ª¡ª


    3000 units of energy found, absorbed?


    whether


    ¡ª¡ª


    3000 units!?


    At this time, the corners of Xu Ning''s mouth have turned up.


    "Yes!"


    Xu Ning did not hesitate to absorb the 3000 units of energy directly.


    The fluorescent stone in his hands turned into a handful of powder quicksand and slipped from Xu Ning''s hands at the moment when the energy was absorbed.


    Before this was over, Xu Ning turned around again and walked to the body of pointed mouthed insects covered all over the ground behind him.


    Although the sharp mouthed insects that had not been cut off before fled after the mantis monster was just killed, there were more than 1000 insect bodies left on the ground.


    Xu Ning didn''t mind the trouble. After smashing the ground insect corpse, he cleaned up all the fluorescent gravel.


    After working for a quarter of an hour, more than 1500 units were absorbed by Xu Ning.


    At this time, Xu Ning''s remaining energy has reached more than 5300 units.


    "Is this the secret place... Full of crises, but full of opportunities!"


    Now Xu Ning has gathered up 5000 units of energy and can break through the five levels of emptiness and quality.


    Once he breaks through the chemical and qualitative environment, Xu Ning can condense the real water and fire directly with the help of free Reiki.


    Xu Ning calls out the martial arts panel directly.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Name: Xu Ning


    Martial arts:


    Double source code of cold and inflammation (four empty environments: qualitative environment)+


    Yueshui sword (5th floor)+


    Yinghuo sword (5th floor)+


    Tidal fist (5th floor)+


    Yan Xi Sheng Gu Jing (five layers)+


    Available energy: 5280 units


    ¡ª¡ª


    "Improve the double source code of cold and inflammation."


    5000 units of energy are consumed in an instant. Xu Ning''s strength is directly promoted from the four fold qualitative transformation of the virtual environment to the five fold qualitative transformation of the virtual environment.


    Xu Ning held his hands in vain, his mind moved, and a water mass and a fire mass suddenly floated above his palm.


    "Changing the quality environment can directly condense the martial arts attribute!"


    After the attributes of martial arts gather, the power will increase sharply again when you use the nature and means.


    Wow.


    Xu Ning put away the water and fire in his hand, then turned his sword finger and made a stroke on the stone wall around him.


    Xu Ning''s fingertips were first stimulated by Qi, and then a water line attached to Qi.


    Miso!


    Draw the water line.


    On the stone wall, a huge cutting sword mark appeared in an instant. Although it was only a random blow, the sword mark was deep and wide, and its terrible power could be seen.


    This random sword finger can''t be resisted even by the virtual martial arts teacher in Yuan territory.


    If a sword finger is hard followed, it may be torn directly.


    "The four air currents in the body are now more solidified and even tend to liquefy..."


    Xu Ning is also aware of changes in the body.


    When I first came to the secret place and raised the four secret skills to the fifth floor, the air flow representing the four attributes has condensed and thickened again. Now the water droplets with attributes have condensed in the middle of the four air flows.


    The shape of water droplets is similar to that of four air streams.


    "However, although the chemical and qualitative environment has been promoted, it is still impossible to realize the transformation of nature between heterogeneous attributes."


    Xu Ning estimates that only when he is promoted to the sixth level of virtual environment can he reach this level.


    After feeling the improvement of strength, Xu Ning is ready to go out of the cave.


    Before leaving, Xu Ning looked back.


    In a short while, the mantis monster and those sharp mouthed insects showed signs of corruption.


    "There is something strange in this secret place..."


    At this time, Xu Ning had suspected that the mantis monster and pointed mouth insect might not be a monster itself.


    Their appearance may be related to the fluorescent stone in the body.


    Xu Ning guessed that the fluorspar was not produced from their bodies, but after absorbing the fluorspar to a certain extent through eating and other ways, it realized evolution with the help of the special role of the fluorspar.


    "Continue to turn around and see if you can find other insect groups or find the trace of fluorspar..."


    Xu Ning walked out of the cave.


    Time passed minute by minute.


    Xu Ning continued to grope in the stone tunnel for several hours, but there was no other harvest.


    It seems that there are no other creatures in this cave tunnel except the previous insects.


    At this time, Xu Ning was already a little agitated.


    Not only did he not find other insect groups and resources, he seemed to have no way out.


    "The terrain is really complicated. I won''t be trapped here..."


    Xu Ning felt a little worried.


    However, after walking for a while, Xu Ning heard the sound of air flow across the hole.


    "It''s an exit!"


    Xu Ning quickened his pace.


    Since there is no harvest in the Shidong tunnel, go out and have a look.


    Sure enough, after walking a few hundred meters, Xu Ning came to the end of a tunnel.


    Above the tunnel, there is a passage leading to the outside.


    "Outside the cave, it''s like night..."


    Xu Ning looked down the exit.


    It''s dark outside the cave and there are no stars. It must not be the same sky as the outside world.


    Xu Ning''s vision limit, can only see a gray.


    "Go out first."


    Xu Ning jumped, climbed up the passage, then bowed and drilled out of the stone tunnel.


    "This is..."


    Coming out of the stone tunnel, Xu Ning was in front of a wilderness shrouded in darkness.


    Above the wilderness, there are rubble and dead trees, and white bones everywhere.


    Some of them are human bones and some are animal bones.


    In addition, there are dried up blood stains on the ground.


    As soon as I approached, a bloody sense of depression came to my face.


    "Where is this..."


    Even Xu Ning, who has experienced many battles, feels very uncomfortable in this scene.


    He didn''t even want to set foot on the land in the wilderness.


    "It''s like a battlefield left by humans and monsters."


    Xu Ning remembered that in the history of Jifeng Prefecture, there had been a terrible animal tide.


    The animal tide had a great impact on Jifeng Prefecture.


    "Does this secret place have some connection with the monster battlefield at that time?"


    Xu Ning guessed.


    Xu Ning didn''t know that there was such a big space under the pool.


    Xu Ning even wondered whether he had been transferred to another time and space since he had crossed the barrier.


    With strong vigilance in his heart, Xu Ning set foot on this desolate wilderness.


    "On this battlefield, although years have passed, some animal bones are still bright and smooth. Taking out these animal bones is also a resource that can be exchanged for price."


    Walking in the wilderness, Xu Ning observed everywhere: "just carrying those animal bones will affect your movement, which is very inconvenient."


    Stepping on the wilderness, Xu Ning can aim at a position and move forward in a straight line.


    Walking, Xu Ning''s ears suddenly moved.


    "There''s a sound!"


    Xu Ning immediately looked right ahead and looked at it carefully.


    I saw two figures, one chasing and one running, galloping on the wilderness.


    "It should be a disciple of Yuelan sect!"


    Xu Ning didn''t think much and rushed over directly.


    He was getting closer and closer to the two men.


    Soon, Xu Ning saw their identity.


    "Bao Ruyuan, Xie Wenyue?"


    At this time, Bao Ruyuan raised his sword and was frantically chasing Xie Wenyue.

 Chapter 142

    "Bao Ruyuan, how dare you treat your fellow assassins!"


    At this time, Xie Wenyue spilled blood from the corners of her mouth and fled quickly, with a trace of despair in her expression.


    After entering the secret place, Xie Wenyue was transported to a secluded forest wilderness.


    During this period, there were many dangers, and Xie Wenyue was in danger several times.


    It was not easy to escape from it. Xie Wenyue found a place left by the strong.


    Xie Wenyue got a top-grade long bow from it. The material of the long bow is special. When Lei''s martial arts master uses it, he can play a combat power beyond his own level.


    This function coincides with Xie Wenyue''s martial arts attribute.


    However, just after Xie Wenyue came out of the place left by the strong, he immediately met Bao Ruyuan.


    Xie Wenyue was alert at that time and wanted to distance himself from Bao Ruyuan. She was afraid that Bao Ruyuan would secretly hand him.


    But the reality is that Bao Ruyuan is more rampant than Xie Wenyue imagined.


    He found that after Xie Wenyue got the treasure, he went straight after his fellow disciples without covering it up.


    "Xie Wenyue, put down the long bow and I can let you live!"


    Bao Ruyuan chased with a sword, and the distance between them was getting closer and closer.


    Xie Wenyue didn''t believe Bao Ruyuan''s words at all.


    In fact, from the moment Bao Ruyuan started, he couldn''t let Xie Wenyue go.


    Because once Bao Ruyuan went out of the secret place, he couldn''t hide the fact that Bao Ruyuan killed his fellow disciples.


    At that time, even if elder Gu Juan protects him again, Bao Ruyuan will be sent to the penalty hall to be killed.


    "You stand still. When I reach a safe distance, I will naturally put down the longbow."


    Xie Wenyue felt that she had fallen into a huge crisis.


    After Bao Ruyuan injured him last time, Xie Wenyue''s injury has not fully recovered.


    Now, once caught up, it is impossible for Bao Ruyuan to fight back.


    When Xie Wenyue said this, Bao Ruyuan bent his mouth and stopped talking.


    But his pursuit accelerated again, and he was more willing to kill Xie Wenyue.


    "You have no way back!"


    Once again, Bao Ruyuan waved his long sword.


    A half meter wide wind blade directly breaks through the air.


    "No!"


    Xie Wenyue saw the wind blade coming, and the palm of his hand flashed with lightning.


    She held a long bow with her palm on the bow string.


    Then, the lightning on the palm is instantly absorbed into the long bow string to form a lightning arrow.


    Whoosh!


    An arrow breaks the air.


    Lightning arrows and wind blades crisscross in an instant.


    Boom!


    Violent sonic booms occur between collisions.


    Then, the blade was instantly worn away, but the Lightning Arrow still had residual energy and shot at Bao Ruyuan.


    "Huh?"


    Bao Ruyuan showed a look of surprise.


    Bao Ruyuan easily avoided the lightning arrows with residual energy.


    But the power of the lightning Longbow made Bao Ruyuan feel hot.


    "This lightning bow is definitely a Taoist soldier carved with Taoist marks!"


    Bao Ruyuan suddenly realized: "only Taoist soldiers can have such power!"


    "You have to get this lightning bow!"


    Bao Ruyuan was more determined to pursue.


    Although the lightning longbow is not consistent with his martial arts attribute, after getting it, he can exchange massive resources. Even if he has the opportunity, he can change to a Taoist soldier with the same attribute.


    With Taoist soldiers, you can have the strength to kill the enemy by leaps and bounds.


    In Yuelan sect, no one has Taoist soldiers except sect leader Mi Xingye, elder Gu Juan and Yuancheng.


    Even he MINGYE and Fang Jie didn''t.


    If you get it and grow up again in the future, you will certainly become a top true biography.


    Bao Ruyuan''s ambition began to swell.


    "Fortunately, Xie Wenyue''s injury has not healed, and the time to get this soldier is very short, and it has not been completely run in, otherwise I will be in danger in the face of her!"


    Bao Ruyuan was very lucky.


    At the same time, he looked down at the glittering square piece of crystal stone in his hand.


    "Elder martial brother Chen is coming soon. We will meet soon. I have to get the lightning bow before he comes, otherwise if he comes and helps again, I will score half the value of this soldier."


    In Bao Ruyuan''s body, the wind and airflow continued to urge, and the speed was accelerated by a few minutes.


    Feng is a martial arts teacher in the virtual world. He has the quickest and fastest body method in the same level.


    "He still didn''t give up..."


    Although Xie Wenyue knew the value of the lightning bow in his hand with an arrow just now, the dilemma was still not solved.


    Taoist soldiers are powerful and can be used. They also consume energy and Qi.


    Xie Wenyue''s speed became slower.


    Bao Ruyuan also found this. After closing the distance again, Bao Ruyuan''s wind blade was like a net and flew continuously.


    Xie Wenyue can only avoid hard, or shoot arrows to kill.


    However, the situation was difficult to reverse after all, and Xie Wenyue was caught up.


    "It''s over!"


    Bao Ruyuan looked excited.


    He directly condensed his whole body''s true Qi. The wind in his body was an airflow riot, and he waved a sword.


    The wind blade condensed this time is one meter wide.


    It was not only bigger, but also faster and sharper. It went straight at Xie Wenyue.


    At this time, Xie Wenyue was completely exhausted and couldn''t shoot an arrow.


    "Is this the end of my martial arts road..."


    Xie Wenyue was lonely.


    However, just when they once again felt that the situation was settled and irreversible.


    The huge transparent blade that was about to cut Wen Yue suddenly ignited a raging flame.


    Hoo Hoo.


    When the wind blade was about to reach the tip of Xie Wenyue''s nose, the flame swallowed it completely.


    Yinghuo sword, annihilation!


    Even the invisible blade can still tear it apart.


    "Bao Ruyuan, you haven''t paid any attention to the warning of the original city elder!"


    Xu Ning''s tall and straight figure, like a towering mountain, appeared in front of Xie Wenyue and completely blocked the enemy Bao Ruyuan.


    "Xu... Xu Ning!"


    Xie Wenyue''s already dim eyes lit up hope and light again at the moment of seeing Xu Ning.


    "Xu Ning?!"


    When Bao Ruyuan saw Xu Ning, the corners of his eyes beat and his eyes were fierce.


    The last time in Zhenchuan square, Xu Ning also appeared suddenly and saved Wen Yue.


    It''s like the scene is reproduced.


    "Bao Ruyuan, it''s a mortal crime to injure his fellow disciples. Last time in Zhenchuan square, you still have room to maneuver in the name of competition, but now, you pursue and kill without concealment. Even if elder Gu Juan protects you again, you will die!"


    Xu Ning had a big grudge with the family behind him, and had a quarrel with him before.


    Now that he has a legitimate excuse to shoot Bao Ruyuan, Xu Ning is certainly not polite.


    Bao Ruyuan wants to kill Xie Wenyue, and Xu Ning also wants to kill him.


    "Xu Ning''s strength seems to have gained a lot compared with before!"


    Bao Ruyuan faced Xu Ning, his mind spinning rapidly.


    Just now, his wind blade was close to the strongest blow, but Xu Ning''s sword in the distance swallowed it completely.


    "Attribute cohesion, this Xu Ning, he has been promoted to the chemical quality environment!"


    Bao Ruyuan knew that in the face of Xu Ning and Xie Wenyue, he had no chance to capture Taoist soldiers alone.


    At present, we can only wait for Chen Xiaoyi to come and join hands.


    "Younger martial brother Xu!"


    Bao Ruyuan is ready to hold Xu Ning first and wait for Chen Xiaoyi to come: "do you know what Xie Wenyue is holding in his hand?"


    "It''s a Taoist soldier!"


    Before Xu Ning could answer, Bao Ruyuan took the lead in saying, "it''s the Taoist soldier carved by the Taoist master. With the Taoist soldier, you have the strength to kill the enemy beyond your level! This soldier is a top treasure!"


    "Taoist soldiers?"


    Xu Ning knows little about it.


    But after hearing Bao Ruyuan''s description, he also understood the strength of the Taoist soldiers.


    "How can she understand Wenyue''s virtue and control a Taoist soldier?"


    Bao Ruyuan''s tone was bewitched: "why don''t you and I join hands to kill her and take her Taoist soldiers. Then go out and let''s replace her Taoist soldiers with other massive resources, and then divide them into five and five. No, seventy-three, how about you seven and three?"


    Bao Ruyuan''s words are pure duplicity. He just wants to stabilize Xu Ning for the time being and kill them together when Chen Xiaoyi comes.


    Originally, Bao Ruyuan was unhappy with Xu Ning. Now Xu Ning is holding on to him. Therefore, Bao Ruyuan wants to get rid of Xu Ning and quickly.


    "Younger martial brother Xu..."


    Xie Wenyue''s face changed first.


    Although Xu Ning''s rescue made her infinitely grateful to Xu Ning, Bao Ruyuan''s words just now were too encouraging.


    She was afraid that Xu Ning''s mind would waver and shot herself in turn.


    After all, the two have known each other for a short time, and their friendship is not very deep.


    "Younger martial brother Xu, I''d like to give you this soldier directly!"


    Xie Wenyue was very decisive and did not procrastinate at all.


    Xu Ning did not expect that Xie Wenyue could be so decisive.


    However, facing the temptation of Taoist soldiers, Xu Ning didn''t accept it.


    "Elder martial sister Xie, this soldier is yours. You don''t have to give it to me."


    Xu Ning was not moved at all. On the contrary, the double swords had been clenched in his hands.


    "Bao Ruyuan, I''m more interested in your head than Taoist soldiers!"


    Xu Ning took a step forward: "I should also take credit for punishing the illegal disciples for the sect. Elder martial sister Xie, remember to testify to me when you get out of this secret place!"


    Miso!


    Xu Ning waved a sword.


    Water sword, water line cutting.


    "What a terrible sword!"


    Bao Ruyuan stood up in a moment.


    Xu Ning''s true Qi turned into a line, and then the water attribute condensed into it. A sword floated, which seemed invincible and invincible.


    Bao Ruyuan hurriedly waved his sword to urge the wind blade.


    But the wind blade dissipated directly, and the water line immediately crossed Bao Ruyuan''s shoulder.


    Pooh.


    On Bao Ruyuan''s shoulder, a piece of flesh and blood was cut off directly, revealing white bones.


    "This is the first time to enter the realm of chemistry and quality. Is this the peak of the realm of chemistry and quality? Even if you practice the double attribute secret code, Xu Ning shouldn''t be so strong?!"


    Bao Ruyuan was stunned.


    At this time, Yinghuo sword came with a fire.


    Bao Ruyuan was about to raise his sword to deal with it, but his whole shoulder and related arms, which had been cut off before, suddenly had a severe stabbing pain.


    Xu Ninggang''s sword not only used cutting property, but also penetration property.


    Xu Ning can not only realize the transformation of the same genus, but also realize the combination of the same genus, which is another change after promoting the virtual environment into the qualitative environment.


    Wow.


    The corrosion and annihilation properties of Yinghuo sword have been burning Bao Ruyuan''s long sword, clothes and flesh.


    "No way!"


    Bao Ruyuan clenched his teeth and patted his waist with his other hand.


    Subsequently, a layer of diaphragm immediately wrapped Bao Ruyuan''s whole body.


    Bao Ruyuan''s flame disappeared and his pain disappeared.


    This is the life-saving thing that Gu Juan gave Bao Ruyuan before. Bao Ruyuan hasn''t been willing to use it. At present, it''s urgent and has to use it.


    If you are stingy at this time, you can''t delay Chen Xiaoyi''s arrival.


    "Escape!"


    "This Xu Ning is obviously at the same level as me, but he has crushed me like this. His talent and qualification may be more prosperous than he MINGYE!"


    "Clearly holding all kinds of weapons, but it seems to be holding Taoist soldiers!"


    Bao Ruyuan knew that he was not Xu Ning''s opponent, so he followed the contact induction and fled in the direction of Chen Xiaoyi.


    "A life preserver?"


    When the diaphragm appeared on Bao Ruyuan, Xu Ning also realized it.


    Mi Xingye can give himself a life-saving thing, and the valley roll can naturally give his beloved a life-saving thing.


    For a moment, Xu Ning didn''t know whether he could kill Bao Ruyuan.


    But he was ready to try.


    "Elder martial sister Xie, you rest here first. I''ll go after him!"


    Xu Ning turned and asked.


    "Good!"


    Xie Wenyue also answered in a hurry.


    Xu Ning chased Bao Ruyuan and forced him to do it.


    Bao Ruyuan was forced to attack and was unable to resist, but Xu Ning couldn''t hurt him with the help of the protective diaphragm.


    Ding Ding!


    Xu Ning slashed at Bao Ruyuan''s protective diaphragm with a sword.


    "Effective!"


    With Xu Ning''s continuous slashing and killing, Xu Ning found that Bao Ruyuan''s protective diaphragm was getting thinner bit by bit.


    "Elder martial brother Chen is coming. I have to hold on!"


    Bao Ruyuan counterattacked the Jedi, but also stubbornly resisted a wave.


    "With another hundred swords, I can certainly break Bao Ruyuan''s defense!"


    Xu Ning is already very confident.


    However, when Xu Ning was ready to continue his sword, he suddenly found that Bao Ruyuan showed a strange smile.


    Then, a terrible breath, like the tide, directly pressed Xu Ning.


    Xu Ning suddenly felt a hard suffocation.


    "Die!"


    A loud drink was like thunder.


    Chen Xiaoyi, wearing a gold crown and holding a folding fan, arrived.


    He punched Xu Ning across the air.


    Around that punch, earth elements were condensed in an instant, and a great sense of oppression came.


    The earthy yellow fist prints are condensed, and countless complex lines appear on them, emitting a dark yellow light.


    The fist seal rushed at Xu Ning fiercely, with a fierce momentum, as if to punch Xu Ning into meat mud.


    "This is... Tongyin territory!"


    Xu Ning felt the crisis of life and death in an instant.


    Chen Xiaoyi, Bao Ruyuan''s helper, has been promoted to Tongyin!


    This time, Xu Ning wanted to escape.


    But the big fist print full of countless lines is too fast and terrible.


    Xu Ning couldn''t escape at all. He was hit by the big fist seal in an instant.


    Just when Xu Ning felt that he was going to become a meat pie, the Pearl crystal in his chest suddenly lit up.


    A spherical diaphragm appeared instantly to protect Xu Ning''s body.


    The big yellow fist print didn''t hit Xu Ning, but directly collided with the spherical diaphragm.


    Boom!


    Click, click!


    Punch down.


    The earthy yellow big fist seal disappeared, and the spherical diaphragm protecting Xu Ning was also instantly broken.

 Chapter 143

    "Body protection treasure?"


    Chen Xiaoyi, who has been promoted to pass the printing environment, is also slightly sluggish.


    He thought he could kill Xu Ning with one blow, but he missed.


    Xu Ning also seized the moment and hurriedly fled.


    "Chen Xiaoyi has been promoted to Tongyin territory! He has got his own opportunity in the secret territory!"


    Xu Ning also reacted.


    Before entering the secret realm, Zhuo Zongyi said that Chen Xiaoyi had reached the peak of the six dimensional realm of the virtual realm. He was the true disciple closest to the Tongyin realm except he MINGYE and Fang Jie.


    "Trouble this time!"


    Xu Ning was always cautious and never fought a battle without confidence.


    Every shot is a sure bet.


    Now, the great enemy Chen Xiaoyi, Xu Ning feels a great sense of powerlessness for the first time.


    Although I have learned the double attribute secret code and achieved four five layer secret skills, the gap between the chemical quality environment and the general printing environment is too big.


    Tongyin realm is the biggest watershed in the virtual realm. After a breakthrough, there is a top-level existence in a state. Even if you go out to support your own sect, you can become a overlord.


    In the face of such Chen Xiaoyi, Xu Ning felt that he was in danger of a huge crisis.


    "I''m worthy of being a sect leader''s disciple. Even if it''s a registered name, I can still get this protective treasure!"


    Chen Xiaoyi missed, but he was not angry.


    Although the body protection treasure is powerful, its use times are limited.


    However, the strength of his own access to India can be displayed indefinitely.


    Even if Xu Ning runs two more steps and chases him himself, he is still a cat playing with a mouse.


    "Elder martial brother Chen, you have been promoted to Tongyin territory!"


    At this time, Bao Ruyuan''s protective diaphragm had disappeared. He looked at Chen Xiaoyi in shock and envy.


    "After entering the secret realm, you get an opportunity."


    Chen Xiaoyi looked at the fleeing Xu Ning and was not in a hurry to pursue him. He smiled and was obviously satisfied with the previous opportunity.


    "Congratulations, elder martial brother Chen!"


    Bao Ruyuan hurriedly said, "you have become senior brother Fang Jie and the first true disciple of Yinjing after he MINGYE!"


    "Elder martial brother Chen, I ran into Xie Wenyue just now and found that she got a Lei''s Taoist soldier!"


    Bao Ruyuan hurriedly said, "I thought of you at that time, so I asked for it, but she didn''t give face, so I had to fight it and prepare to take the Lei''s Taoist soldier and give it to my senior brother."


    "Originally, the soldier was almost won by me, but Xu Ning suddenly shot out halfway and obstructed me. It''s really hateful!"


    Of course, this was not Bao Ruyuan''s original intention.


    Previously, Bao Ruyuan was a virtual realm with five qualities, and Chen Xiaoyi was a virtual realm with six forms. They were only one realm apart.


    Moreover, Bao Ruyuan''s master Gu Juan is powerful. He has the support of the previous elder in the sect, and his status is higher than that of master Chen Xiaoyi.


    So when they get along, they are on an equal footing.


    But now Chen Xiaoyi has crossed the watershed of the virtual world and achieved the pass of the printing world. Their status has been opened in an instant.


    Originally, the two just planned to work together, but judging from the current situation, Bao Ruyuan decided to be Chen Xiaoyi''s subordinate in this secret territory.


    "Lei is a Taoist soldier?!"


    Chen Xiaoyi looked surprised when she heard the speech.


    Even though he had received precious opportunities before, Chen Xiaoyi was still very excited when he heard the name of Taoist soldiers.


    "Good!"


    Bao Ruyuan fanned the flames: "the treasure of Taoist soldiers should belong to elder martial brother Chen! Even if Lei belongs to Taoist soldiers, you can use them later. At that time, with the help of Taoist soldiers, your strength and status will be no weaker than elder martial brother Fang Jie and he MINGYE. Even you have the qualification to surpass he MINGYE and become a leader candidate!"


    Bao Ruyuan''s words made Chen Xiaoyi''s head congested.


    If you get the Lei''s Taoist soldier and find someone to replace it with the Tu''s Taoist soldier, you may really compete with he MINGYE and Fang Jie.


    "What about Xie Wenyue?"


    Chen Xiaoyi hurriedly asked.


    Before, Chen Xiaoyi was still a little loose, but at this time, he was completely serious.


    "Right ahead, Xu Ning''s direction of escape is!"


    Bao Ruyuan quickly showed the way.


    "Good!"


    Chen Xiaoyi instantly turned into a residual shadow and went after him: "I''m determined to win this soldier!"


    Seeing this, Bao Ruyuan also tried his best to catch up.


    "Catch up!"


    Xu Ning felt Chen Xiaoyi getting closer and closer.


    "Xu Ning, what''s the matter?"


    At this time, Xu Ning has returned to Xie Wenyue. Seeing that Xu Ning looks grim, Xie Wenyue quickly asked.


    "Go!"


    Xu Ning grabbed Xie Wenyue directly and continued to flee.


    Although he brought one more person, with Xu Ning''s current strength and speed, Xie Wenyue''s increased weight did not affect the speed at all, otherwise Xu Ning would not take it away.


    "Bao Ruyuan has joined hands with Chen Xiaoyi, and Chen Xiaoyi has been promoted to Tongyin!"


    After Xu Ning explained, Xie Wenyue was shocked.


    The enemy of Tongyin territory?!


    This is terrible.


    "Xu Ning, you put me down!"


    Xie Wenyue gritted his teeth: "you were in danger for me. Now it''s not worth risking your life for me!"


    "Elder martial sister Xie, what you think is too simple. Even if I leave you, they won''t let me go. I have the handle to kill their fellow disciples. They will certainly try their best to kill me."


    Xu Ning''s tone is also bitter and helpless.


    At this point, it is indeed in a desperate situation.


    "It''s all my fault."


    Xie Wenyue looked guilty.


    The last time Xu Ning saved her and was injured, this time the scene is repeated, and Xu Ning may even have to pay a heavier price.


    "There is a sound of water!"


    Suddenly, Xu Ning heard a gurgling voice in front of the wilderness: "the river?"


    Xu Ning and Xie Wenyue realized this at the same time.


    I couldn''t run, but now there is a river blocking it.


    At present, the two men have been separated in front and pursued in the back.


    "See them!"


    Also at this time, Chen Xiaoyi and Bao Ruyuan caught up.


    "Sure enough, it''s a Taoist soldier!"


    Chen Xiaoyi took a closer look and found that he knew that Lei in Wen Yue''s hand was a Taoist soldier.


    He has been promoted to Tongyin. He is very sensitive to the Tao marks carved on the Taoist soldiers.


    "Put down the Taoist soldiers, you can keep the whole corpses of you two!"


    Chen Xiaoyi''s tone was carefree and arrogant.


    In his opinion, the Taoist soldiers in Xie Wenyue''s hands are already in Chen Xiaoyi''s bag.


    "Xu Ning, Xie Wenyue, you can''t escape this time..."


    Bao Ruyuan also followed. The corners of his eyes were cloudy and his eyes were full of happiness.


    "Xu Ning, it really bothers you!"


    Just as he was approaching the river, Xie Wenyue''s desperate eyes were suddenly full of madness.


    She groped directly from her waist and took out a brown pill the size of a grape.


    Without any hesitation, Xie Wenyue swallowed the brown pill directly.


    Xu Ning also found out about Wen Yue''s actions.


    He didn''t know what the brown pill was, but he felt the determination and madness of knowing Wen Yue.


    "Elder martial sister Xie, what pill did you just swallow?"


    Xu Ning asked.


    Facing Xu Ning''s question, Xie Wenyue didn''t answer, but slapped Xu Ning on the wrist with a backhand.


    Xu Ning loosed when he was hit and put Xie Wenyue down directly.


    "It seems to be a pill to stimulate potential!"


    After Xie Wenyue swallowed the pill, Xu Ning noticed that her decaying body and exhausted Qi filled up instantly.


    "Xu Ning, go!"


    Xie Wenyue didn''t look back, but his tone was firm: "I''ll break the back!"


    Xie Wenyue knows very well that the next step will be his strongest shot in history.


    Because the pill you swallowed just now is called inverse source pill, also known as desperate pill!


    After being in a desperate situation, swallowing the desperate pill can instantly restore the state of the body to the peak, but the price to pay is to fall into the virtual environment!


    Once he swallows the desperate situation pill, Xie Wenyue will fall from the five levels of emptiness to the nine levels of inspiration.


    For a large number of genuine disciples who are admired by everyone and have excellent qualifications, it is even more painful to fall down than to kill them.


    In addition to falling into the realm, Xie Wenyue''s martial arts foundation will also be damaged. If you want to promote the virtual realm again, the difficulty will be ten times higher than the original!


    At the beginning, when Bao Ruyuan pursued her, the wind blade came in front of her, and Xie Wenyue had already squeezed the desperate pill in his hand.


    Even then, she was not 100% determined to bear the price.


    But seeing that Xu Ning was about to die for himself, Xie Wenyue finally stopped hesitating and took out the desperate pill and swallowed it.


    She can''t just watch. She saved her people twice and was finally implicated to death by herself.


    "Drink!"


    The thunder in Xie Wenyue''s body belongs to airflow riot.


    She has been reckless and wants to consume all the strength and true Qi in her body.


    In Xie Wenyue''s hands, lightning quickly condensed.


    She held the soldier''s long bow in her hand and was quickly pulled away by the soldier''s long bow.


    The strength and true Qi just recovered subsided rapidly again.


    Poof.


    Xie Wenyue''s blood gushed out. Her consumption was too great.


    Then, Xie Wenyue''s face became pale, and his lips were bloodless.


    The thunder breath in her body also dissipated in an instant.


    Xie Wenyue''s realm has begun to fall.


    "Elder martial sister Xie!"


    Xu Ning is also aware of this.


    "Go!"


    Xie Wenyue has a sharp voice.


    At this time, a complex purple pattern appeared on the bow body of Lei''s Taoist long bow.


    When Xie Wenyue pulled the bow before, there was no such situation.


    The reason for this change now is that there are enough real Qi and attribute power injected to further stimulate the power of Taoist soldiers.


    Miso!


    A dark purple Lightning Arrow is condensed.


    Above the arrow, the arc jumped and made a crackling sound.


    "Is this the power of Taoist soldiers?"


    In the distance, Chen Xiaoyi, who passed through India, felt a threat to himself in this arrow.


    However, Chen Xiaoyi not only did not feel panic, but was even more excited.


    Xie Wenyue''s research arrow is not fatal, although it is a threat to himself.


    On the contrary, for Chen Xiaoyi, the stronger the Taoist soldiers, the greater his harvest.


    "Elder martial brother Chen, be careful of this arrow!"


    Bao Ruyuan quickly reminded.


    His strength was much weaker than Chen Xiaoyi. Bao Ruyuan felt trembling in the face of the terrible arrow of Xie Wenyue.


    Bao Ruyuan knew very well that if this arrow hit him, he had no hope of survival.


    "Elder martial sister Xie..."


    At this time, Xu Ning looked at Xie Wenyue''s back and clenched his teeth.


    Although he was in danger because he saved Xie Wenyue, Xu Ning was moved by Xie Wenyue''s sacrifice of his life to save himself.


    Xu Ning no longer looks at Xie Wenyue. He knows that he can''t waste the opportunities Xie Wenyue has won for himself.


    Xu Ning arrived at the river in an instant and was ready to cross the river immediately.


    However, when Xu Ning gathered his true Qi at his feet and was ready to set foot on the river, a breath of terror directly panicked Xu Ning.


    He lowered his head and stared at the river.


    I saw the river was dark. With my own vision, I couldn''t see the depth of half a meter under the water.


    The river is calm, but Xu Ning knows that the river is low and there are terrible creatures, but there is more than one!


    The terrible creatures in the river don''t stop at all. They can feel them when they touch the river.


    Their breath is stronger than Chen Xiaoyi!


    Aware of this, Xu Ning pulled back his feet in an instant.


    It must be a narrow escape to cross the river like this.


    Xu Ning looked back at Xie Wenyue again.


    Xie Wenyue, at this time, has opened his bow.


    Whoosh!


    This arrow, which condenses all the strength of Xie Wenyue, shoots at Chen Xiao Yifei.


    The Lightning Arrow, like a lightning python, carries the terrible destructive power of lightning and shoots at Chen Xiaoyi.


    "So fast!"


    Chen Xiaoyi finally changed his face.


    He wanted to avoid, but the lightning arrow was too fast.


    Therefore, Chen Xiaoyi once again punched out and hit the big fist seal of the earth with countless dark yellow lines.


    Prick!


    Xie Wenyue hit the big fist seal with this arrow and directly penetrated it.


    "What?"


    Chen Xiaoyi''s pupil shrinks, and his side is covered with yellow soil.


    Pooh!


    The Lightning Arrow first passed through Chen Xiaoyi''s fist, and then through his shoulder.


    "Ah!"


    Chen Xiaoyi gave a cry of pain.


    He lost most of his fist, and there was a big blood hole in his chest.


    "Xu Ning..."


    After Xie Wenyue shot this arrow, he felt his consciousness was sinking.


    When she swallowed the desperate pill, Xie Wenyue was inspired to her full potential, and she drained it all, and her body has reached its limit.


    She turned her head hard to see if Xu Ning had run away.


    However, beyond Xie Wenyue''s expectation, Xu Ning turned back!


    And he not only turned back, but also ran towards himself!


    Xie Wenyue wanted to shout to stop, but she couldn''t speak at all.


    Her body was soft and completely unconscious.


    "Xie Wenyue! I will frustrate you!"


    Chen Xiaoyi, who suffered a heavy blow, has lost her previous elegant demeanor.


    Regardless of his injury, he rushed to Xie Wenyue.


    At this time, Xu Ning has picked up Xie Wenyue and his eyes are full of determination.


    There were terrorist creatures in the front, and there were pursuers in Tongyin territory later. At this time, Xu Ning knew that he had no way back.


    "Put yourself to death and come back! Fight!"


    Xu Ning, with red eyes and Xie Wenyue in his arms, rushed straight to the river.


    Since there is no doubt that you will die if you stay and cross the river, you will take the initiative to rush to dangerous situations and fight against danger with danger!


    "How far can you run?"


    Chen Xiaoyi was awe inspiring.


    The uninjured hand waved and hit with a big fist print.

 Chapter 144

    Feeling the threat behind him, Xu Ning jumped straight into the river.


    The big fist was printed on Xu Ning''s head.


    At the same time, when Xu Ning didn''t enter the river, he felt a terrible breath and locked himself directly.


    Subsequently, Xu Ning hugged Xie Wenyue and surfaced again.


    He puffed up his true Qi, stepped on the river and ran to the other bank.


    "Can you run?"


    Chen Xiaoyi took a few big steps, but also followed the river and stepped on the river.


    "Huh?!"


    Like Xu Ning, at the moment when the soles of her feet touched the river, Chen Xiaoyi suddenly felt a great sense of threat.


    Under the river, several terrible smells passed directly over his body.


    Chen Xiaoyi almost instinctively retreated and jumped out of the river.


    "Under the river, there are terrible creatures, and there are several heads. Each one is stronger than me!"


    Chen Xiaoyi subconsciously stayed away from the river for fear that the terrible creatures in the river would jump out.


    Originally they were not their opponents, but now they are injured. If they are entangled, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "Elder martial brother Chen, why don''t you chase?"


    At this time, Bao Ruyuan came together.


    "There are several terrible creatures under the river. I''m not their opponent."


    Chen Xiaoyi answered truthfully.


    "But Xu Ning..."


    Bao Ruyuan looked at the river.


    At this time, Xu Ning has traveled a third of the distance and is about to go ashore.


    "There is no doubt that he will die, but it''s a pity that the soldier..."


    As soon as Chen Xiaoyi''s voice fell, the originally calm river suddenly stirred up.


    I saw a huge and ferocious tail full of scales emerging from the river, sending out a shocking smell, carrying the power of ten thousand forces, and sweeping it down at Xu Ning in an instant.


    There are dense light blue lines on the ferocious giant tail. When it is waved, it will hit Xu Ning''s forehead.


    "Sure enough, the terrorist creatures at the bottom of the river attacked!"


    Xu Ning felt the strong wind, only the shadow of the giant tail in his eyes.


    The speed of the giant tail is too fast, and Xu Ning is difficult to avoid. Even if he wants to avoid, he will slow down and be attacked by more terrorist monsters.


    Xu Ning whispered, and the four air currents in his body trembled to the extreme. The real Qi was also crushed and consumed recklessly, and the speed of the whole person increased again.


    Boom!


    The giant tail hit Xu Ning.


    But at the moment of hitting, the spherical diaphragm condensed around Xu Ning again and wrapped Xu Ning and Xie Wenyue in his arms.


    Click! Click! Click!


    After the giant tail attack, the spherical diaphragm broke again, but Xu Ning and Xie Wenyue escaped the blow.


    The round bead body protection treasure given by Mi Xingye saved Xu Ning''s life again.


    "There is still a third of the distance!"


    At this time, Xu Ning can go ashore after walking another third of the distance.


    "His body protection treasure can still inspire?"


    In the distance, Chen Xiaoyi, who thought Xu Ning would be buried in the river, looked ugly.


    And Bao Ruyuan beside him turned cold with a smile.


    He hadn''t responded before. Why did Chen Xiaoyi say that Xu Ning was bound to die? He didn''t understand that the terrible creatures at the bottom of the river would make the martial arts master in Tongyin territory so afraid until the terrible giant tail appeared and wanted to kill Xu Ning.


    However, just when he felt that Xu Ning was about to be smashed by the giant tail, there was a protective diaphragm on Xu Ning again, and he escaped with it.


    "Just a registered disciple. Is mi Xingye so kind?"


    The body protection treasure is extremely complex to make. It is rare that it can resist a blow from a martial artist in Tongyin territory.


    Bao Ruyuan thought of his previous body protector.


    It was given by master Gu Juan, which can ensure his safety when facing the opponents under the martial arts division of Tongyin territory.


    But this is a grade different from Xu Ning''s body protection treasure.


    Bao Ruyuan stared at Xu Ning, hoping that he would be swallowed up by the monster under the river.


    At this time, it was getting closer and closer to Xu Ning''s landing.


    But at this time, under the river, a huge tail surfaced.


    This time, the giant tail is no longer one, but three!


    Three huge tails stirred the river and smashed at Xu Ning.


    Xu Ning doesn''t know whether the protective diaphragm can stop the impact of the three giant tails.


    "Just a few steps away!"


    Xu Ning saw his way of life and was right in front of him.


    But the three giant tails have reached the top of the head.


    At the critical moment, the spherical diaphragm appeared again, and the three giant tails beat directly on the spherical diaphragm.


    Click!


    The spherical diaphragm broke again, but this time, the support time was only a moment.


    "No!"


    At the moment when the spherical diaphragm broke, Xu Ning felt a sense of crisis again.


    The lethality of the attack of three giant tails has exceeded the limit of the diaphragm.


    Xu Ning felt a huge pressure coming, and there was a terrible water attack!


    Pooh!


    Xu Ning first felt that the great power had deformed his body, and all his internal organs seemed to shift.


    Xu Ning vomited blood at his mouth and his eyes were full of blood. Then he felt unbearable tingling in his body.


    He insisted on not losing consciousness.


    Patta, Xu Ning and Xie Wenyue''s body were directly bounced to the other side by the giant force.


    "Escaped..."


    Xu Ning slowly climbed up, his mouth full of red blood, showing a smile for the rest of his life.


    Although the spherical diaphragm did not remove all the attacks, it also removed most of them. Xu Ning suffered only a small part of the damage.


    After bearing the sweeping of the giant tail, Xu Ning went ashore directly with the help of elastic force.


    At this time, the giant tail disappears, and only the river surface is not completely calm, indicating that the terrorist creatures under the river are still lurking.


    "Fortunately, the monster under the river didn''t come out, otherwise I would have been swallowed directly before crossing the river."


    Xu Ning picked Xie Wenyue up again and looked at Chen Xiaoyi and Bao Ruyuan opposite.


    Across the river, Xu Ning squeezed out an expression of killing, and then he made a movement of wiping his neck.


    Such a narrow escape from death and revenge in the future will inevitably pay the price of blood.


    Then, Xu Ning endured the sharp pain all over and went away to the white bone wilderness on the other side.


    "This Xu Ning!"


    Chen Xiaoyi''s teeth were so cruel that they clucked.


    "Elder martial brother Chen, hurry up!"


    Bao Ruyuan did not expect that Xu Ning''s body protection treasure could be inspired three times.


    "Xu Ning can escape the attack of creatures at the bottom of the river, and you can!"


    Bao Ruyuan hurriedly urged.


    If Xu Ning cannot be solved before leaving the secret place, he will have big trouble in the follow-up.


    "Chase, how to chase?!"


    Chen Xiaoyi almost roared: "Xu Ning has a body protection treasure, but I don''t! And I''m still seriously injured by the Taoist soldiers of that Lei family. Once I enter the river, the creatures at the bottom of the river that have been stimulated to be fierce will attack more violently than it. In my current state, when I enter the river, I may be torn directly!"


    Chen Xiaoyi is not hypocritical. At this time, Lei''s Taoist soldiers broke his fist, chest and shoulder, and the injury still shows no signs of repair.


    Bao Ruyuan was also sober when Chen Xiaoyi yelled.


    "Elder martial brother Chen, I''m abrupt."


    Bao Ruyuan said quickly.


    Seeing this, Chen Xiaoyi also calmed his mood: "first find a place to recover from the injury. The injury is well. It''s not difficult to find them with my strength to pass the Indian territory."


    "But elder martial brother Chen, will they find the exit of the secret place and go out in advance?"


    Bao Ruyuan was worried.


    "It''s unlikely. This secret place is very huge and complex. It''s very difficult to find the exit node inside. If you want to escape and find the exit node, even me, it will take more than a month, let alone the two of them."


    Chen Xiaoyi''s words reassured Bao Ruyuan: "moreover, with their current situation, whether they can save their lives in this secret territory is not certain."


    "Yes."


    Bao Ruyuan nodded.


    "Go."


    Chen Xiaoyi took Bao Ruyuan and disappeared on the white bone wilderness.


    On the other side, Xu Ning and Xie Wenyue also shuttle through the white bone wilderness.


    After several hours, they finally walked out of the white bone wilderness and saw a dense forest in the mountains.


    Here is a dense forest with lush branches and leaves, but the branches and leaves are dark. There is no wind in the forest, which is particularly strange and quiet.


    With the gray sky, it gives people an inexplicable depression.


    The dense forest in the mountains is like a huge beast with open mouth, trying to devour all the people who go in.


    "You''d better go first..."


    Compared with the dark forest in front of him, Xu Ning felt that the white bone wilderness behind him was even more creepy.


    Not to mention the white bones, even the strange and terrible river is also frightening.


    "There are many crises in the secret realm, and it is difficult for people to guess."


    At this time, Xie Wenyue was still not awake. Xu Ning took her into the silent forest.


    "There seems to be no dangerous creatures in the dense forest..."


    Xu Ning groped and found a cave.


    After entering, Xu Ning put Xie Wenyue aside.


    "First recover from the injury, and then seek opportunities. After improving their strength, find opportunities to get rid of them."


    Xu Ning was determined to revenge.


    Although the enemy was strong, Xu Ning did not flinch at all.


    Xu Ning took out a medicine bag from his waist, took out several pills and took them.


    Although Yan Xi Sheng Gu Jing is already repairing the injury, the injury is quite serious. Xu Ning still needs to swallow some functional pills to repair the injury to speed up the repair.


    After swallowing the pill, Xu Ning stuffed the rest of his pills into Xie Wenyue''s mouth.


    Then he groped around Xie Wenyue''s waist and took out a medicine bag.


    Xu Ning screened out the healing pills he could recognize, and then fed Xie Wenyue several, and kept the rest for the time being until Xie Wenyue consumed the strength of the pills.


    "Hoo..."


    After all this, Xu Ning relaxed slightly.


    He stretched out his palm and pressed it against Xie Wenyue''s back, urging a faint soft Qi into Xie Wenyue''s body.


    "The injury is very serious, and the meridians of the whole body are damaged. The strength has fallen to the inspiration state..."


    Xu Ning frowned. He was aware of Wen Yue''s difficult situation.


    "The pill she took before had too many side effects and damaged the foundation of martial arts. It''s almost impossible to repair the five levels of emptiness again in the future..."


    Xu Ning felt a little sorry.


    Now Xu Ning just wants to find the exit node first, send Xie Wenyue out, and then continue to explore in the secret place.


    But Xu Ning is also very clear that it must not be easy to find the export node.


    After confirming that Xie Wenyue''s life was not in danger for the time being, Xu Ning also leaned against the wall, sat cross legged, felt the power of the pill and the Yan Xi Sheng Gu Jing, and slowly repaired his body.


    The injury was relatively serious. Xu Ning estimated that it would take at least half a month for his body to recover completely.


    There is no alternation of day and night outside the rock cave, and time passes slowly in the dark.


    Ten days later, Xie Wenyue woke up.


    "Not dead?"


    Xie Wenyue regained consciousness and was at a loss for a while.


    She opened her eyes, felt her weak body, and sat up with difficulty.


    Then she saw Xu Ning leaning against the wall and closing her eyes for rest.


    "Elder martial sister Xie, you''re awake."


    Xu Ning felt the movement and opened his eyes.


    "Are we still alive?"


    Xie Wenyue doesn''t seem to believe this fact.


    The pale face showed a trace of joy for the rest of life.


    "How did we escape?"


    Xie Wenyue asked.


    Xu Ning told the story of Xie Wenyue''s coma that day.


    After listening, Xie Wenyue looked at Xu Ning and opened her mouth. In the end, she didn''t say much.


    Xu Ning saved himself more than once. It may be difficult to pay off his debt.


    Xie Wenyue turned around and saw his Taoist thunder bow put aside.


    "Younger martial brother Xu, I''ll give you this soldier."


    Xie Wenyue''s words are very frank.


    "Elder martial sister, it was originally yours. It''s inappropriate for me to take it. Besides, it''s Lei''s Taoist soldier. It''s useless for me to take it."


    Xu Ning refused.


    "But I want it to be useless."


    Xie Wenyue knew how she was when she woke up.


    After taking the desperate pill, it''s hard for me to have the hope of returning to the top.


    "No, elder martial sister Xie." Xu Ning said, "when you get out of the secret realm, you can exchange this soldier for some pills to repair the foundation of martial arts. After swallowing, it may be improved. Even if you can''t restore the previous realm, it''s good to return to the virtual realm."


    Seeing Xu Ning''s words, Xie Wenyue not only appreciated Xu Ning, but also had a little more respect.


    Xu Ning is bloody and ruthless. He is determined to be ruthless against the enemy, but he has his own criteria for doing things.


    "Elder martial sister, in two days, when my injury is completely repaired, I''ll take you to the exit node and send you out."


    Xu Ning said.


    At this time, Xu Ning''s injury has recovered 80% and will be completely repaired in two days, which is faster than Xu Ning expected.


    After listening, Xie Wenyue wanted to say that he would not bother Xu Ning any more and would not be a drag on Xu Ning, but when he saw Xu Ning''s soft and firm words, he finally nodded.


    Two more days have passed.


    Xie Wenyue took many pills again during the period, and he has recovered his action ability.


    As for Xu Ning, his injury has completely recovered.


    "Elder martial sister Xie."


    Xu Ning said, "it''s time for us to go out and explore and try to find the exit node quickly."


    Recuperating from the injury has delayed more than ten days. Xu Ning is also worried about whether they will catch up again after Chen Xiaoyi recovers from the injury.


    "OK."


    Xie Wenyue now fully trusts Xu Ning.

 Chapter 145

    Out of the cave, Xie Wenyue followed Xu Ning closely.


    Now Xie Wenyue''s strength has fallen to the virtual realm. He can''t survive in this secret realm alone.


    Only by following Xu Ning can her safety be guaranteed.


    "It seems that there is really no strong presence in the dense forest..."


    Xu Ning groped cautiously.


    The creatures he could detect were only small animals that were not even monsters. It seemed that there was no danger in the dense forest.


    However, Xu Ning did not relax his vigilance. There was no danger in the dangerous secret land, which itself was a dangerous signal.


    Now, the body protector given by Mi Xingye has been used for three times. You must be careful.


    "The larger and more complex the secret place, the more difficult it is to find the exit node. The setting of the exit node is very random..."


    Xu Ning thought to himself.


    Unconsciously, they had gone a long way, but they still didn''t go through the dense forest.


    During this period, they did not have any monsters, even if they were just low-level in the world.


    "Would you like to have a rest?"


    Xu Ning turned his head and asked Xie Wenyue.


    "No."


    Xie Wenyue waved his hand.


    Although the state has fallen and the injury has not healed, there will be no problem as long as there is no tough confrontation.


    Hoo Hoo.


    Suddenly, Xu Ning and Xie Wenyue heard the fluttering sound of air flow at the same time.


    Then, gusts of strong wind hit, blowing the weeds and trunks in the dense forest upside down.


    They looked up and saw a giant tiger monster with wings passing over their heads.


    "What a terrible monster..."


    Xu Ning pulled Xie Wenyue and tried to hide.


    Only from the smell perception, Xu Ning felt that the giant tiger monster was even more terrible than the hidden monster in the river.


    "This should be the monster at the peak of the virtual realm..."


    Xu Ning guessed and said, "you can see the virtual monster at will in this secret territory, just like the back garden of the monster..."


    "Huh?"


    When Xu Ning looked at the giant tiger monster flying away, he found that it suddenly stopped in mid air, and then turned back.


    Its eyes went through the dense forest and directly positioned on Xu Ning.


    "Noticed!"


    Xu Ning hurriedly dragged Xie Wenyue: "go!"


    However, before they took two steps, the giant tiger monster waved its wings and fell directly in front of them.


    Its huge body directly breaks the surrounding trees and weeds.


    At this time, Xu Ning also saw the appearance of the giant tiger monster from a close distance.


    It is about 20 meters high and 60 meters long. Its wings are extended and its length is about the same as its length.


    The huge head of the giant tiger monster lowered down, and the blue eyes were full of shimmer, and the pattern on the forehead was shining silver white.


    It is watching Xu Ning.


    At this time, Xu Ning felt like he was carrying a mountain.


    The giant tiger monster didn''t cover up his breath at all. The huge pressure made people gasp for breath.


    Under this breath, Xie Wenyue could not move at this time.


    "Just out of the wolf''s nest and into the tiger''s den?"


    Xu Ning burst into a cold sweat in front of his forehead.


    However, things didn''t happen as Xu Ning expected. The giant tiger monster didn''t hurt them.


    It just lowered its huge head, gathered in front of Xu Ning and sniffed gently.


    "It doesn''t seem to hurt me..."


    Xu Ning found that the breath of the giant tiger monster was converging.


    The giant tiger monster sniffed in front of Xu Ning, then moved his head, stared at Xu Ning and looked at him.


    In the eyes of the giant tiger monster, Xu Ning saw a very humanized expression.


    It was first shocked, then confused, and then turned into joy.


    Roar!


    The giant tiger monster suddenly roared up to the sky, as if it was very happy.


    However, the shock wave after the long roar directly broke all the trees within a five mile radius and cleared it into an open space.


    Xu Ning and Xie Wenyue were directly pressed on the ground by great pressure. Xu Ning was better, while Xie Wenyue had a direct oral and nasal bleeding and the old injury recurred.


    After venting their emotions, the silver lines in front of the giant tiger monster''s forehead flickered.


    Then, Xu Ning and Xie Wenyue felt light, dragged directly by a gentle force, and fell on the head of the giant tiger monster.


    Wow, wow!


    The giant tiger monster flapped its wings and flew with them.


    "What''s going on?"


    On the head of the giant tiger monster, Xu Ning couldn''t understand it.


    The giant tiger monster, after smelling it on himself, then showed a complex expression, as if to say "I finally found you".


    "Could it be..."


    At this time, Xu Ning suddenly saw the silver lines in front of the giant tiger monster''s forehead.


    I don''t know why, Xu Ning subconsciously thought of gray.


    Gray white. After a little growth, its hair is this silver.


    "Is this giant tiger monster a gray fellow?"


    Xu Ning continues to associate, because the gray appearance looks like a kitten. Compared with giant tigers and monsters, they do have a lot in common.


    "Xu Ning, what happened?"


    At this time, Xie Wenyue also looked at a loss.


    She just took a pill to relieve her injury.


    "I don''t know."


    Xu Ning shook his head and guessed from the bottom of his heart. He didn''t say it directly.


    That''s just his intuition, and it''s not necessarily accurate.


    "It seems to want to take us somewhere..."


    After stretching its wings, the giant tiger monster flew very fast. It was driving somewhere along a straight line.


    Sure enough, the fact is the same as Xu Ning''s guess.


    Fast forward, the giant tiger monster took them to a crater.


    Near the crater, a faint gray smoke floated out.


    The giant tiger monster circled in mid air, then dived into the crater.


    Xu Ning immediately stirred up his true Qi and protected it together with Xie Wenyue.


    He was afraid that they would be thrown directly into the magma.


    However, things are not as worried as Xu Ning.


    On the rock wall in the crater, there was a wide platform. The giant tiger monster took them directly and landed on the platform.


    The giant tiger monster shook them off.


    Under the platform, the fiery red magma made a gurgling sound.


    The giant tiger monster turned to look at the magma, and the silver light flickered in front of his forehead.


    The gurgling liquid magma suddenly began to twist and rotate, just like a water vortex.


    Then, the giant tiger monster stretched out its claws, hooked Xu Ning, and then threw Xu Ning directly into the vortex magma.


    "This!"


    Xu Ning thought the giant tiger monster was not hostile to him, but in the twinkling of an eye, it threw itself into the hot lava vortex.


    He had no time to think more. He could only protect his whole body with real Qi. At the same time, the water in his body was surging, and a layer of water film directly wrapped his whole body.


    "Xu Ning!"


    Xie Wenyue was hoarse.


    But then, she was shot by the giant tiger monster, and the whole person fainted.


    With a plop, Xu Ning fell directly into the magma vortex.


    However, Xu Ning, who fell into the magma vortex, did not feel the roasting of the magma.


    He just felt dizzy and disappeared directly along the magma vortex.


    This feeling of weightlessness is very similar to that when you first entered the secret realm.


    Plop.


    The feeling of weightlessness disappeared and Xu Ning fell to the ground.


    At this time, Xu Ning looked up, looked around and found himself in a cave again.


    Above his head was a cave, and outside the cave was hot magma, but the magma did not fall, as if it was blocked by an invisible diaphragm.


    "It seems to be a cave..."


    In front of the path in front of Xu Ning, there is a heavy stone gate.


    Xu Ning hesitated, walked over and pushed hard.


    Boom, boom.


    The stone gate was slowly pushed open, making a vibrating sound.


    Hoo Hoo


    At the moment when the stone gate was opened, flames burst out from the dark cave.


    The flames were lit on the lampstand of wall lamps.


    "Where is this..."


    Xu Ning went in.


    The first thing I saw was a stone wall one person high.


    On the stone wall, strange and twisted lines were rubbed. After Xu Ning approached, those lines emitted bright red light, and then they swam disorderly like life.


    Xu Ning stared at it and felt this wonderful feeling. At the same time, the fire in his body was an airflow and suddenly began to change.


    His body began to work at the same time, including the half of the cold and inflammation double source code, the Ying fire sword and the internal practice path of the Yan Xi Sheng Gu Jing.


    "This is..."


    Xu Ning suddenly.


    "This is Dao Yin!"


    Xu Ning reacted instantly.


    He had learned from Zhuo Zong''s translation that when observing Daoyin, he would consciously operate and practice his own secret scriptures and skills.


    "This cave is the legacy of a Taoist master!"


    Xu Ning understood the intention of the giant tiger monster.


    It really does not mean any harm to itself. Throwing itself into the magma is actually giving itself an opportunity!


    "The giant tiger monster is likely to be a gray fellow."


    Xu Ning can conclude at this time: "it smelled the gray residual smell from me, and then released goodwill to me."


    "Gray, what kind of monster are you..."


    In Xu Ning''s mind, a gray and lazy figure emerged.


    Xu Ning no longer observes from the front of the seal. Now is not the time to practice.


    Xu Ning continued to walk inside.


    After walking more than ten meters, Xu Ning saw another pool.


    He leaned over and found that the water in the pool was red, sticky and steaming.


    Xu Ning weighed it, then protected his fingers with genuine Qi and stretched them in.


    "Like the previous magma, it''s not hot at all..."


    Xu Ning removed his Qi and directly touched the viscous red liquid with his fingers.


    "Huh?"


    Xu Ning felt that a hot air flow was drilling into his body.


    After about ten seconds, Xu Ning suddenly got a hint from the martial arts panel.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Found 10 units of energy, absorbed?


    whether


    ¡ª¡ª


    "There is energy in this viscous liquid!"


    Xu Ning absorbs 10 units of energy directly.


    Because I felt that this absorption was not enjoyable, I jumped directly into the pool and completely submerged into the viscous red liquid.


    When Xu Ning was in it and did nothing, he felt the hot air flow pouring into his body madly.


    Xu Ning felt like a sponge, trying to absorb energy.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Found 10 units of energy, absorbed?


    whether


    ¡ª¡ª


    Every two seconds, Xu Ning''s martial arts panel will send such a prompt.


    Xu Ning, on the other hand, is mechanical and has been clicking "yes" with his mind.


    This is the first time that Xu Ning thinks that the repeated mechanical behavior is so interesting.


    As time passed, Xu Ning''s martial arts panel was still refreshing.


    At the same time, the red viscous liquid in the pool is getting thinner and lighter bit by bit.


    "The energy in this pool seems to be almost absorbed by me..."


    More than half an hour has passed.


    Xu Ning found that the pool had completely become ordinary water.


    The martial arts panel did not reappear after refreshing again.


    "The energy in this pool has been completely absorbed by me!"


    Xu Ning''s expression was a little excited.


    In this crazy half hour, Xu Ning absorbed 20500 units of energy!


    "More than 20000 units of energy!"


    Xu Ning felt a great sense of satisfaction.


    "Martial arts panel!"


    Xu Ning directly calls up his martial arts information panel.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Name: Xu Ning


    Martial arts:


    Double source code of cold and inflammation (five aspects of virtual environment: transforming qualitative environment)+


    Yueshui sword (5th floor)+


    Yinghuo sword (5th floor)+


    Tidal fist (5th floor)+


    Yan Xi Sheng Gu Jing (five layers)+


    Available energy: 20780 units


    ¡ª¡ª


    Xu Ning is on the "+" after the cold and inflammation double source code.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Does it consume 10000 units of energy to improve the double source code of cold and inflammation?


    whether


    ¡ª¡ª


    Xu Ning did not hesitate to click to confirm.


    At the next moment, Xu Ning''s realm rushed directly to the virtual realm and the six fold shape realm!


    "Drink!"


    Xu Ning turned his sword finger.


    Then, a water sword shadow and a fire sword shadow appeared at the same time. They were both semi materialized, just like Chen Xiaoyi''s native big fist seal, which had both substantive and attribute killing.


    It belongs to shape environment, and its attribute is shape!


    If Xu Ning is later promoted to Tongyin, then the lines of Tongyin will appear on the sword seal, and the power will realize qualitative change again!


    At this time, water sword seal and fire sword seal tremble in the air.


    Xu Ning wanted to use the two swords to try their power, but in the cave left by the Taoist master, Xu Ning held back.


    "Try tidal fist and Yan Xi Sheng Gu Jing again!"


    Xu Ning melts the water sword seal and fire sword seal, and then displays the other two secret skills.


    WOW!


    Running tide fist, a big blue fist print appears, and the surface water waves overflow.


    Running the Yan Xi Sheng Gu Jing, a layer of red semi-solid armor directly appears outside Xu Ning''s body, just like an exoskeleton, covering Xu Ning''s whole body.


    "Now we have both attack and defense!"


    Xu Ning is happy.


    He then waved and the fist print and armor disappeared.


    "After promotion to the physical environment, in addition to this progress, I can not only display the transformation of the same nature, but also realize the transformation of the different nature!"


    "Water belongs to annihilation, water belongs to corrosion, fire belongs to penetration and fire belongs to cutting. I can show it!"


    "Not only the strength has become stronger, but also the means of combat have become more diversified!"


    Xu Ning feels the great progress of strength.


    If you meet Bao Ruyuan again, you can kill him within three moves.


    Even if Chen Xiaoyi, who came across Tongyin, relied on his own information, Xu Ning could save his life in front of him even if the realm was a virtual watershed.


    This progress is too great.

 Chapter 146

    "It took me 10000 units of energy to ascend to the physical environment, and now there are 10780 units left."


    Xu Ning then clicked after the cold and inflammation double source code.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Does it consume 23000 units of energy to improve the double source code of cold and inflammation?


    whether


    ¡ª¡ª


    "Promotion to Tongyin environment only needs 23000 units of energy?"


    Although 23000 units of energy is a lot, it is also less than Xu Ning''s estimation.


    The Tongyin environment is a watershed of the virtual environment. Xu Ning thought that this would have to be at least three times the energy consumption of the physical environment. Now it seems that it is only a little more than twice.


    "There is only a difference of more than 10000 units of energy... If you get some opportunities again in this secret realm, you may be promoted to Tongyin realm before you get out of this secret realm!"


    Xu Ning''s eyes lit up.


    In fact, if it were the same as before, Xu Ning would first use these energies to improve his secret skills.


    After all, the secret skills consume less. The remaining 10780 units of energy is enough for Xu Ning to raise all the four secret skills one more level.


    Only after seeing Chen Xiaoyi''s strength, Xu Ning felt that it would be more cost-effective to accumulate these energy and promote Tongyin.


    Thinking of this, Xu Ning closed the martial arts panel and continued to walk inside.


    After taking a few more steps, Xu Ning was faced with another stone gate.


    This stone gate looks much narrower and lighter than before.


    Xu Ning pushed away again. There was a secret room of hundreds of square meters. After entering, there was a flame on the wall, which lit the secret room directly.


    Xu Ning went in, looked around and found that two rows of neat monster skeletons were displayed in the secret room.


    These skeletons are large and small, very complete, just like bone specimens.


    After passing by each skeleton, Xu Ning can still feel the residual smell of terror from above.


    "If these skeletons are taken out, their materials can certainly refine weapons with excellent finished products..."


    Xu Ning continued to walk forward. At the back of the chamber was a stone platform.


    Above the stone platform is a wooden frame, on which half of the white ribs are placed.


    "This is..."


    Xu Ning leaned over and looked at it carefully.


    That half of the rib looks like an ordinary animal bone. Unlike other skeletons, there are still demon remnants.


    But even so, Xu Ning knows that it must not be an ordinary product, otherwise it will not be placed in this position.


    Xu Ning stretched out his finger and gently touched the half rib.


    WOW!


    At the moment when Xu Ning''s fingertip touched the half rib, a silver and white fog light particle suddenly burst out on it and turned into a virtual shadow.


    Between the virtual shadows, Xu Ning saw a vague monster figure, with a swollen head, a long mouth, twisting the space, swallowing everything around him.


    The scene disappeared in a moment, but Xu Ning was shocked.


    "This monster seems gray..."


    Xu Ning''s expression is complex.


    The former white bone wilderness reminds Xu Ning of this secret place, which may be related to the great animal tide in Jifeng Prefecture 300 years ago.


    The ghost of the monster just now is also very much like the legendary void beast and the rumored creator of the great beast tide.


    "The void beast was killed by shifengxu 300 years ago... Is it gray and white that it will be the descendant of the void beast?"


    Xu Ning recalled the scene of gray swallowing the belly of the monster.


    This is very similar to the scene where the ghost of the monster devoured everything just now.


    "When you get out of the secret place, you have to find gray."


    Xu Ning thought to himself.


    Then, Xu Ning carefully took the half rib in his hand, and the surface of the rib was cold.


    Xu Ning stroked it gently.


    "The material of this half rib is comparable to the strength of Taoist soldiers, but there is no power of Taoist soldiers..."


    Xu Ning has checked Xie Wenyue''s lightning bow before, so he also has a superficial understanding of Taoist soldiers.


    Then, Xu Ning poured a wisp of true Qi into it tentatively.


    Through Zhenqi, Xu Ning can understand its internal structure more clearly.


    However, after a wisp of true Qi was poured into it, Xu Ning did not feel the obstruction of tight bones. On the contrary, Xu Ning felt an emptiness.


    "This is..."


    Xu Ning''s eyes moved.


    Xu Ning found that in this half of his ribs, an independent space was hidden!


    That space is not big, only about ten cubic meters, but it is very real.


    "This rib must be the rib of the empty beast, no doubt!"


    Xu Ning is very confident about this.


    The legendary void beast has mastered the terrible void talent.


    "Maybe I can try to communicate the space in this rib..."


    Xu Ning has realized that this half rib may be a treasure comparable to Taoist soldiers.


    Xu Ning took out a pill at random from his waist, then clenched half of the white bone, urged his true Qi and moved his mind.


    Then, the pill in Xu Ning''s palm disappeared, but in the space in his ribs, there was an extra pill out of thin air.


    "The space in this rib can communicate with the outside world and has the function of storing goods!"


    Xu Ning smiled when the experiment was successful.


    Xu Ning was still thinking about how to get rid of the Daoyin stone tablet at the door of the cave.


    With this space, the problem is solved.


    "I don''t know if I can enter the living creature in this space..."


    Xu Ning wants to activate his collaterals.


    Ten cubic meters of space is enough for you to enter.


    However, this kind of thing with unknown dangers, Xu Ning feels that he can''t try it by himself.


    But there are no living creatures in the environment right now


    Suddenly, Xu Ning thought that there were thousands of insects in the buckle he wore around his waist.


    After entering the secret place, Xu Ning almost forgot about the thousand source insects except facing the strong enemy and healing his wounds.


    Today''s Qianyuan insect can provide 150 units of energy per month. Its growth rate can''t keep up with Xu Ning''s demand.


    Xu Ning opened the buckle on his belt.


    At this time, there were nearly ten Reiki crystals in it.


    Xu Ning absorbed it and obtained 90 units of energy.


    Then Xu Ning pinched out the fat bug and put it in his hand.


    "Try..."


    Xu Ning urged Zhenqi and tried to send Qianyuan insect into the space in the ribs.


    However, when Qianyuan insect was about to be sent into it, Xu Ning suddenly felt that the space in his ribs began to vibrate.


    "It doesn''t seem to work."


    Xu Ning quickly stopped his action.


    He had a feeling that if he put Qianyuan insect into it, the small space inside would collapse directly.


    "Forget it."


    Finally, Xu Ning gave up the idea for the time being.


    If the space collapses due to the insertion of living creatures, the gain is not worth the loss.


    "Pick some monster bones and take them out..."


    After finding out how to use the rib space, Xu Ning took off part of the high-quality skeleton in the secret room and stuffed it into the rib space.


    Take out these ribs and you can get a batch of pure source pills.


    "Is this all the resources in the cave here..."


    After selecting the high-quality skeleton, Xu Ning stuffed the rib into his chest and put it away.


    He went around the secret room again and found no other resources.


    "A Daoyin stone tablet, a hollow animal rib, plus more than 20000 units of energy, this harvest has been very rich..."


    Xu Ning is going back the same way.


    Click, click, click.


    Just then, the stone platform where the empty beast''s ribs were placed suddenly trembled slightly.


    Then, the stone platform fell, and the secret room was on the ground. An underground entrance appeared, below which was a secret road.


    "Go in and have a look..."


    Since entering the cave, Xu Ning had only harvest and did not encounter danger, so he dared to go in and have a look when he saw the underground secret road.


    Xu Ning went into the underground entrance, followed the secret stairs and continued down.


    After walking for less than a minute, Xu Ning came to a smaller secret room.


    In the secret room here, only two weak lights are burning, and the place is less than ten square meters.


    In the corner of the chamber of secrets, there sat a human bone. A long crack opened at the cervical spine and sternum of the human bone.


    Obviously, he was injured before he died.


    "He should be the master of the cave and the master of the Taoist realm who left the treasures here."


    Xu Ning has guessed.


    He thought for a while, went to the white bone, knelt down and kowtowed three heads.


    Many of the benefits I got in this cave were given by the Taoist master.


    "If I guessed correctly, the Taoist master should have died in the tide of animals 300 years ago..."


    At this time, Xu Ning has a new guess about the inheritance here and the whole secret territory: "this secret territory is likely to be an ancient battlefield during the beast tide. It has been transformed into a secret territory by a super strong man with terrible strength..."


    "And this super strong man may be the former overlord of Jifeng state, Shifeng Xu..."


    Xu Ning has heard the legend that when Shi fengxu killed the empty beast, he had several helpers.


    This white bone may have been one of his helpers before he died, otherwise he could not have empty beast ribs.


    As for the cause of his death, Xu Ning guessed that he might have suffered serious injury when killing the empty beast, and finally died.


    So before he died, he hurriedly left the inheritance here on the ancient battlefield of the great beast tide.


    "Thank you for your gift."


    Xu Ning whispered and then stood up.


    Click, click, click.


    At the moment Xu Ning got up, a brittle sound suddenly came out on the wall.


    On the wall, a stone brick fell, and a black metal arm guard appeared in the wall hole.


    "This is..."


    Xu Ning went to the front and took out the metal arm guard.


    "It''s a Taoist soldier!"


    Xu Ning checked it and quickly came to the conclusion: "I just don''t know what kind of attribute Taoist soldiers..."


    Xu Ning inspired a wisp of true Qi and poured it into the metal arm guard.


    Subsequently, complex and strange silver white lines appeared on the surface of the metal arm guard.


    Then, Xu Ning felt that the air currents of water and fire in his body changed at the same time.


    "This metal arm guard can actually trigger my dual attributes!"


    Xu Ning''s pupil contracted.


    He suddenly realized that the metal arm guard was not only a Taoist soldier, but also a full attribute Taoist soldier!


    While recuperating in the cave, Xu Ning and Xie Wenyue talked about Taoist soldiers.


    Xie Wenyue told Xu Ning that according to the division of adaptive attributes, Taoist soldiers are divided into two types: ordinary Taoist soldiers and full attribute Taoist soldiers.


    Ordinary Taoist soldiers can be refined by ordinary Taoist masters, but they can only be adapted to single genus. Even Taoist masters who practice the secret code of double genus can not refine double genus Taoist soldiers.


    If you want to be both universal, you can only refine two kinds of Taoist soldiers.


    In addition, another kind of all attribute Taoist soldiers is refined by higher-level Taoist masters.


    The refining principle of this Taoist soldier is different from that of ordinary Taoist soldiers. It can adapt to all attributes and has countless inclusiveness.


    The value of all attribute Taoist soldiers is unmatched by ordinary attribute Taoist soldiers.


    "Thank you, master..."


    Xu Ning clenched the black metal arm guard and bowed deeply to the white bone of the Taoist master again.


    For a long time, Xu Ning straightened up again and walked out of the chamber of secrets.


    Until this time, all the inheritance treasures in the secret territory here were taken by Xu Ning.


    Xu Ning no longer stays and chooses the same way to return.


    When he came to the entrance of the cave, Xu Ning took the stone tablet of Daoyin into the rib space.


    At the same time, the black metal arm guard has also been carried on the forearm by Xu Ning.


    After being re excited, the metal arm guard becomes extremely soft and close to the skin, just like the top soft silk attached to it.


    "With this all attribute Taoist soldier, I am sure to defeat Chen Xiaoyi again!"


    Now Xu Ning''s mind of revenge is expanding.


    Walking out of the cave, Xu Ning looked at the magma overflowing overhead and urged Yan Xi Sheng Gu Jing.


    Wow.


    Xu Ning''s body appears translucent red armor.


    "Look at the power of all attribute Taoist soldiers."


    Xu Ning kept moving, and a faint silver light appeared on the surface of the black metal arm guard covered by his sleeves.


    The translucent armor on Xu Ning''s body suddenly condensed again, almost solid.


    "This metal arm guard can greatly increase the effect of attribute properties!"


    Xu Ning no longer hesitated. He moved and crossed the transparent diaphragm directly into the hot magma.


    The magma was hot, but Xu Ning didn''t receive any damage because he was covered with armor.


    Xu Ning''s body floated upward. After thirty breath, the whole person showed his body from under the magma.


    He stepped on the surface of the magma and jumped straight back to the platform on the inner wall of the flame.


    At this time, Xie Wenyue still didn''t wake up after being knocked unconscious by the giant tiger monster.


    The giant tiger monster lies on the ground with its wings folded.


    Its head hung on the ground, and Xu Ning stood in front of its head, looking very small.


    Xu Ning''s shadow is reflected in the huge eyes of the giant tiger monster.


    Seeing Xu Ning coming back, the giant tiger monster''s eyes showed a look of satisfaction.


    "Thank you."


    Xu Ning also nodded and thanked the giant tiger monster.


    If the giant tiger monster hadn''t brought him here, he wouldn''t have such an opportunity.


    Hoo Hoo.


    Seeing that Xu Ning came out unharmed, the giant tiger monster stood up and flapped his wings.


    After staring at Xu Ning for the last time, the giant tiger monster didn''t turn back and flew out of the flame hole.


    The huge wind flapping its wings made the magma under it surge again.


    "I''m leaving now?"


    Xu Ning looked at the giant tiger monster that disappeared in the field of vision and shook his head gently.


    The giant tiger monster seems to have completed a certain task and then left.


    Xu Ning gave a low sigh.


    "Shifengxu, void beast, gray, giant tiger monster, Taoist Master inheritance... What kind of connection does all this have..."

 Chapter 147

    In the secret realm.


    A corner.


    Xu Ning and Xie Wenyue stood together.


    On a stone wall in front of them, there was a small wave trace.


    This is one of the exit nodes of this secret place.


    After receiving the inheritance of the Taoist master, Xu Ning came out of the crater with Xie Wenyue.


    After promotion, Xu Ning has stronger exploration ability. Just five days later, he found the exit node of the secret place here.


    Now, in terms of Xie Wenyue''s state, taking the lead in going out is the best choice.


    If Xu Ning hadn''t protected her these days in the secret territory, I''m afraid Xie Wenyue would have been buried in the secret territory.


    "Younger martial brother Xu, be more careful."


    Xie Wenyue said to Xu Ning, with sincere concern in his tone.


    "I will, elder martial sister Xie."


    Xu Ning said, "after you go out, you can treat the injury quickly."


    "And..."


    Xu Ning paused: "elder martial sister Xie, after you leave the secret place, don''t report Chen Xiaoyi and Bao Ruyuan."


    "Why?"


    Xie Wenyue looked puzzled.


    It was the two of them who forced Xu Ning and himself to a dead end.


    "Elder martial sister, just believe me. I have my own plan." Xu Ning explained, "when I go out, it''s not too late for us to report it together."


    Xu Ning made this decision with his own ideas.


    Even if Xie Wenyue went out and reported their behavior, the final investigation still had to wait until Chen Xiaoyi and Bao Ruyuan came out of the secret place.


    Although it is said that the elder of the original city had a word in advance, he shot his fellow disciples and directly pulled them into the penalty hall to kill them, Xu Ning felt that this might not be true.


    Chen Xiaoyi is now a master of martial arts in India. He is the strongest among the true disciples, except he MINGYE and Fang Jie.


    No one is sure whether zongmen will kill his heart without hesitation in the face of such Chen Xiaoyi.


    After all, disciples of this level are rare in the whole Jifeng Prefecture.


    Therefore, compared with the execution of the two with the help of the penalty hall, Xu Ning is more willing to do it himself.


    With his current strength, if he can find two people, at the right time, with the help of Taoist soldiers, Xu Ning has the strength to kill Chen Xiaoyi.


    If you can really kill them yourself, it''s best to hide the grievances between the two sides first.


    Otherwise, after the final report, zongmen found that they died together in the secret territory, so they must doubt themselves.


    At that time, the passive is yourself.


    To say the least, even if Xu Ning didn''t succeed in the end, he would report the matter when he left the sect. After the matter was found out, Chen Xiaoyi and Xu Ning would still be punished by the penalty hall.


    Although it is not necessarily killing, it will also make them take off a layer of skin.


    "OK."


    Although Xu Ning did not explain the reason to Xie Wenyue, Xie Wenyue chose to believe Xu Ning unconditionally.


    They have cultivated a deep friendship in the crisis of the secret realm.


    "Take care."


    Xie Wenyue took a deep look at Xu Ning, then his fingers touched the ripples on the rock wall, and the whole person disappeared in front of Xu Ning.


    "I''m alone now."


    Xu Ning felt a little relaxed.


    Although I can fight Tongyin territory now, there is still some pressure to protect Xie Wenyue, who has only nine levels of Fanjing, in the secret territory.


    "Next, we should search for the traces of Chen Xiaoyi and Bao Ruyuan while looking for opportunities in the secret territory..."


    Xu Ning''s eyes showed a murderous look.


    Boom, boom!


    However, just as Xu Ning was about to start, there was a sudden roar in the distance.


    The dark and foggy secret space suddenly becomes extremely bright.


    It''s like the sun rises and dispels the darkness.


    "That''s..."


    Xu Ning''s eyes followed the golden light.


    Ten miles away, a beam of light rushed straight into the sky from the ground, covering an incomparably wide distance.


    Xu Ning thinks that all the disciples of Yuelan sect who are still in the secret territory should be able to see this scene.


    "There is a great inheritance in the secret realm!"


    Xu Ning reacted instantly.


    In the secret realm, the greater the inheritance, the greater the dynamic and static battles will be.


    Only in this way can we attract more inheritors and select the best ones.


    "When Chen Xiaoyi and Bao Ruyuan see this inheritance, they will certainly strive for it."


    Xu Ning smiled: "well, there''s no need to find resources or people. If you''re doing well, I''m afraid you can kill two birds with one stone!"


    Xu Ning no longer hesitated and rushed to the light column.


    meanwhile.


    "Elder martial brother Chen, there is a great inheritance in this world!"


    Bao Ruyuan said with an excited expression, pointing to the light column.


    "It''s really a great inheritance!"


    Seeing this scene, Chen Xiaoyi also laughed: "this level of inheritance must be left by the Taoist master, and it is not an ordinary Taoist master!"


    "In this great inheritance, there must be Taoist soldiers! Moreover, there may be more precious resources!"


    Chen Xiaoyi''s excitement was almost uncontrollable.


    Now, the Yuelan sect disciple in the secret realm is himself.


    As long as you enter the great inheritance and avoid the danger, no one among the disciples of Yuelan sect can compete with themselves.


    Chen Xiaoyi couldn''t suppress her heart at the thought that she was about to get a Taoist soldier.


    This has just recovered from the injury. It''s hard to find resources. Unexpectedly, in a twinkling of an eye, the great inheritance appeared.


    "This is elder martial brother Chen''s great opportunity!"


    Bao Ruyuan also said, "in the face of this great inheritance, Xu Ning and Xie Wenyue will also be attracted. At that time, we can solve them easily."


    "Good!"


    Chen Xiaoyi nodded.


    Before, Xie Wenyue and Xu Ning not only hurt themselves, but also escaped from under their own eyes.


    This makes Chen Xiaoyi extremely resentful.


    Now that we have this opportunity, we must seize it.


    At this time, Chen Xiaoyi doesn''t think Xu Ning and Xie Wenyue can find out nodes.


    Instead, he felt that the two seriously injured might still be struggling to survive at this time.


    "Go quickly, younger martial brother Bao, don''t be preempted by others!"


    Chen Xiaoyi can''t wait.


    "Good!"


    Bao Ruyuan also hurriedly followed Chen Xiaoyi and rushed to the place of light pillar inheritance.


    At this time, Xu Ning has arrived at the inheritance place.


    The place of inheritance is on a high mountain.


    A huge stone hall stands on the high mountain platform.


    The stone hall is magnificent, towering and majestic. The surface is carved with various monster murals, which is very realistic.


    Beside the stone hall stood a stone tablet 100 meters high, engraved with three big characters.


    The wind is blowing!


    This inheritance is the inheritance of shifengxu, the strongest in Jifeng Prefecture in the past!


    "It''s the inheritance of shifengxu..."


    At this time, Xu Ning''s heart is also choppy.


    It''s hard to imagine how many good things there are in the inheritance left by shifengxu, a strong man of this level.


    As long as we can get a share of it, the harvest may not be less than before.


    However, in the face of the inheritance stone Hall of shifengxu, Xu Ning did not take the lead in, but hid outside the cave, a secret corner.


    The land of inheritance has treasures, but it also has dangers.


    Those who enter first may have a first mover advantage, but the degree of danger will also be higher.


    Moreover, in addition to this consideration, Xu Ning is also waiting for Chen Xiaoyi and Bao Ruyuan to appear.


    If the two of them enter and follow, they will have a greater chance of killing them.


    "This, this is the inheritance of shifengxu!"


    "Come on, get in!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Ning waited first, not Chen Xiaoyi and Bao Ruyuan, but Zhuo Zongyi and two other disciples.


    Look at their relationship, it should be after meeting in the secret territory, and then chose to join hands.


    However, although Zhuo Zong''s translation appeared, Xu Ning did not appear.


    With Xu Ning''s current strength, there is no need to hold a group at all.


    Moreover, I want to solve Chen Xiaoyi and Bao Ruyuan secretly. It''s better to act alone.


    Subsequently, Yuelan sect disciples came again and again.


    After confirming that this is the legacy of shifengxu, everyone was excited and broke into it with blood.


    "Haven''t you come yet..."


    Xu Ning in the dark frowned. So far, he hasn''t seen the two figures.


    However, just then, Xu Ning heard a familiar voice.


    "Elder martial brother Chen, look, this is the inheritance of shifengxu!"


    Bao Ruyuan''s eyes widened.


    "Opportunity, great opportunity!"


    Chen Xiaoyi was also so excited that his brain was congested.


    He is confident that as long as he can get the inheritance of shifengxu, he will be able to surpass he MINGYE and Fang Jie and become the first true biography of Yuelan sect.


    At that time, even if the patriarch Mi Xingye kept it, he MINGYE could not keep his identity as the successor of the patriarch.


    "We are far away from here and have been robbed ahead."


    At this time, the stone hall gate has been opened, and it is obvious that someone has entered.


    "Don''t waste any more time, come in!"


    Chen Xiaoyi and Bao Ruyuan quickly entered it.


    "Finally went in..."


    At this time, Xu Ning, hiding in the corner, slowly showed his figure.


    After getting ready, Xu Ning also followed into the stone hall.


    The interior of the stone hall is resplendent and beautiful.


    The wall, like the outside, is also engraved with murals.


    However, the murals in the stone hall are outlined in color, the color is more vivid, and the body shape of monsters is also more lifelike.


    "Space warp transmission again!"


    After entering the stone hall, Xu Ning found that the figures of Bao Ruyuan and Chen Xiaoyi had disappeared.


    In front of the upper staircase leading to the stone hall, there is another corrugated light curtain.


    Every time the light curtain diaphragm of this distorted space appears, there is great uncertainty behind it.


    No one knows what is behind the diaphragm of the light curtain.


    "Go first."


    Xu Ning no longer hesitated and directly stood up and entered the diaphragm of the light curtain.


    WOW!


    Xu Ning appeared behind the diaphragm of the light curtain.


    At this time, Xu Ning''s side is a high wall. There is a passage of two or three meters between the high walls.


    The passage is winding and extremely irregular.


    "Is this... A maze?"


    Xu Ning soon realized this.


    He quickly looked around and found that the diaphragm of the light curtain had disappeared.


    This means that you can come in, but you can''t go out in the way you just entered.


    Boom!


    Xu Ning hesitated and hit the wall directly.


    But even though Xu Ning has done his best, the wall is still undamaged.


    "The wall cannot be broken, so it seems that if you want to leave the maze here, you can only find the exit..."


    Xu Ning thought to himself.


    It is almost impossible to break the wall and walk out of the maze with brute force.


    "Feel your way forward..."


    Xu Ning converged and concentrated.


    In the maze, there is not only the risk of getting lost, but there may be other hidden dangers.


    At this point.


    Somewhere in the maze.


    "Sure enough, after entering the maze, the people around me separated!"


    Bao Ruyuan walked cautiously in the maze alone.


    Without Chen Xiaoyi''s protection, Bao Ruyuan is also worried.


    But then Bao Ruyuan showed a tired expression on his face.


    "It''s better to leave Chen Xiaoyi in this way, or follow him and meet big resources. He must eat the big head, and I can only get some leftovers."


    Bao Ruyuan is also quite dissatisfied with Chen Xiaoyi.


    The previous two were close in strength and equal in identity, almost on an equal footing.


    However, after Chen Xiaoyi was promoted to Tongyin, his position suddenly became strong.


    Especially in this secret place, he didn''t have the master Gu Juan to protect him. He became a little like Chen Xiaoyi''s entourage, which made Bao Ruyuan very unhappy.


    "When I get the treasure in this secret territory and catch up with it later, Chen Xiaoyi will see if you converge."


    Thinking of this, Bao Ruyuan felt less frightened when walking alone in the maze.


    Soon, Bao Ruyuan also entered the state.


    Although he had been with Chen Xiaoyi before, and Bao Ruyuan''s strength was not as good as Xu Ning, he was still the outstanding group among the true disciples of Yuelan sect.


    Hoo Hoo.


    Bao Ruyuan walked cautiously and suddenly felt a noise behind him.


    He hurried back and saw a black fog emerge, twist a few times, and then turn into a ferocious monster in the state of black fog.


    The monster has only the upper body, and the lower body is a wisp of smoke, floating in the air.


    After condensing and forming, the monster like black fog suddenly rushed at Bao Ruyuan.


    "No! This is a hidden risk in the maze!"


    Bao Ruyuan quickly agitated the wind in his body, then pulled out his long sword and waved the wind blade at the black fog monster.


    Shua!


    The wind blade flew out and directly cut the black fog monster in two.


    When Bao Ruyuan was relieved, he found that the black fog monster healed again and rushed at him again.


    "It''s so difficult!"


    Bao Ruyuan''s scalp is numb.


    He had been following Chen Xiaoyi before, and the danger was solved by Chen Xiaoyi. Bao Ruyuan''s courage and vision did shrink.


    However, at present, Bao Ruyuan was forced to lift his sword and continue to fight with the black fog monster.


    After tearing the black fog monster again and again, Bao Ruyuan found that every time it healed, the black fog on his body faded a little, which made Bao Ruyuan see the hope of defeating the black fog monster.


    "It can be solved!"


    Bao Ruyuan also had a bottom in his heart and made more decisive moves.


    However, during the fight, Bao Ruyuan didn''t notice that at the corner of the maze channel, half of his face appeared under the shadow, with a sad smile.


    It''s Xu Ning.

 Chapter 148

    "This thing is really difficult!"


    Bao Ruyuan and the black fog monster continued to struggle together.


    Although the black fog monster has limited lethality, its repair ability is very strong. Bao Ruyuan can only weaken its strength by breaking it up again and again.


    Finally, after nearly a quarter of an hour of fighting, Bao Ruyuan waved a sword and cut off several small wind blades to completely disperse the black fog monster.


    This time, the black fog monster did not condense again, but dissipated completely.


    "It''s solved!"


    Bao Ruyuan breathed a sigh of relief and relaxed a little.


    "There are many dangers in this maze. You must be more careful."


    Bao Ruyuan adjusted and became more cautious: "we must quickly find a way to escape the maze, otherwise we will be in trouble with this strange thing all the time."


    He was afraid of meeting more black fog monsters in the back. One was so difficult to solve. If several were tangled, he would certainly not be an opponent.


    Bao Ruyuan, holding a long sword, groped carefully forward.


    "Huh?"


    Suddenly, Bao Ruyuan seemed to feel something and turned to look at the corner of the maze behind him.


    "Am I too sensitive?"


    Bao Ruyuan thought that another black fog monster appeared, but at a glance, he didn''t find anything unusual.


    However, out of caution, Bao Ruyuan changed direction and walked to the corner.


    His steps were light and his sword was tightly clenched.


    When approaching the corner, Bao Ruyuan rushed over with an arrow step and blocked him with a long sword.


    However, there was no figure in the passage behind the corner.


    "Hoo..."


    Bao Ruyuan sighed with relief: "I''m too nervous."


    However, just as Bao Ruyuan was about to move on, he suddenly felt a chill behind his ears.


    He turned quickly in horror and cut off with a sword.


    A snap.


    This sword was directly blocked.


    "Xu Ning?!"


    Bao Ruyuan stared at the man who blocked the sword.


    Xu Ning easily grasped Bao Ruyuan''s sword edge with his bare hands.


    "Bao Ruyuan, we meet again!"


    Xu Ning made a slight effort with his fingertips, and Bao Ruyuan''s long sword broke directly.


    "Trouble!"


    "He seems to be getting stronger!"


    When Bao Ruyuan saw this, he trembled all over. He directly threw down the hilt of his sword and turned his head and ran away.


    Originally, he was not Xu Ning''s opponent. Now, seeing that Xu Ning has become stronger, he has no desire to fight at all.


    "Did he and Xie Wenyue not only not die, but also get the opportunity in the secret realm?"


    Bao Ruyuan''s thoughts surged in his mind: "Damn, why do they all have harvest, and I still have no harvest so far?"


    Seeing Bao Ruyuan fleeing, Xu Ning didn''t procrastinate and punched directly.


    The big seal of the tide fist appeared suddenly and hit Bao Ruyuan fiercely on the back.


    Click, click.


    Bao Ruyuan, like a short string kite, was directly hit and flew and hit the wall.


    At the same time, there was a crisp crack in his body.


    A mouthful of blood gushed out, and Bao Ruyuan''s face turned white.


    "The virtual realm is six fold, belonging to the physical realm!"


    Bao Ruyuan leaned against the wall and looked at Xu Ning in horror.


    Xu Ning not only became stronger, but also directly improved a realm.


    "Not long ago, when I first fought with him, he was just a qualitative state. How long has it been a physical state?"


    Bao Ruyuan felt that his brain was blank.


    "Can you stop a blow?"


    Although Xu Ning didn''t use all his strength, he thought he could kill him with one punch.


    "It seems that I underestimated Bao Ruyuan too much. After all, he is also the elite of the true disciples of Yuelan sect..."


    However, although he didn''t kill him with one blow, Xu Ning didn''t mind.


    If one punch doesn''t work, then two.


    The big fist seal of tidal fist appeared again and suspended in mid air.


    "Xu Ning, spare me!"


    Feeling Xu Ning''s undisguised killing heart, Bao Ruyuan quickly begged for mercy: "I was wrong to offend you before. When I get out of the secret place, I will compensate you a hundred times. I''ll give you whatever you want!"


    "Moreover, I am willing to join hands with you to deal with Chen Xiaoyi. I have long seen Chen Xiaoyi unhappy. If we join hands, even if he is in Tongyin territory, he may not be an opponent!"


    "Xu Ning, spare me!"


    Bao Ruyuan spoke quickly and repeatedly begged for mercy.


    However, Bao Ruyuan''s gesture could not shake Xu Ning''s heart at all.


    Xu Ning ignored his noise.


    Boom!


    The big handprint of tidal fist in mid air Fell instantly.


    Click, click!


    Bao Ruyuan''s chest collapsed directly.


    At the last moment, Bao Ruyuan didn''t say a word.


    His head tilted and he died.


    "Solved one."


    Xu Ning whispered to himself.


    The two initially had a grudge on the Zhenchuan square in zongmen. After entering the secret territory, Bao Ruyuan joined hands with Chen Xiaoyi to kill himself. Although they failed, they also brought a life and death crisis to Xu Ning at that time.


    In addition, Bao Ruyuan''s family behind him also had great grudges with himself.


    This time, Xu Ning was also happy to solve it.


    Then, Xu Ning went forward and groped on him.


    However, Xu Ning only harvested one medicine bag, and the rest had little resources.


    "It seems that he has consumed a lot in this secret territory..."


    Xu Ning directly put the medicine bag into the rib space.


    The pills in the medicine bag are functional healing pills, which contain little energy, so Xu Ning didn''t absorb it, but directly put it away.


    Next, Xu Ning is ready to destroy the body.


    If other sect disciples in the maze find out and finally touch some clues, they may be targeted by the penalty hall when they go out of the secret place.


    Although the probability is very low, it will not take time to solve it out of caution.


    However, just as Xu Ning was about to ignite the annihilation fire, a pair of black fog shrouded claws suddenly stretched out from the wall and pulled Bao Ruyuan''s body directly into the wall.


    Before Xu Ning could react, Bao Ruyuan''s body had disappeared.


    "This..."


    Xu Ning is also alert.


    "It''s really strange in the stone Hall..."


    Xu Ning said secretly, "although it is the legacy of the wind Xu of the Terran master, the hall is full of traces of monsters... It''s really strange..."


    After dealing with Bao Ruyuan, Xu Ning did not stay in place, but continued to look for the exit of the maze and the trace of Chen Xiaoyi.


    Another hour passed.


    During this period, Xu Ning did not meet other colleagues in the maze.


    He groped all the way, but he still couldn''t find the exit.


    Wow.


    At this time, in front of Xu Ning, a mass of black fog condensed and became a black fog monster.


    "Yueshui sword!"


    Xu Ning turned his sword finger and cut the void.


    The black fog monster had just condensed and was cut from the middle.


    After that, the black fog never gathered again.


    In this maze, Xu Ning can''t remember how many such black fog monsters he solved.


    For Bao Ruyuan, it takes a lot of energy to solve the black fog monster, but for Xu Ning, one move is enough.


    Since he was promoted to Xingjing, Xu Ning has been able to display all his strength with the help of sword seal and fist seal. In addition, with Taoist soldiers, Xu Ning has put his twin swords into the rib space before he MINGYE gave them away.


    "If I continue to grope like this, I may have to continue to be trapped in this maze for a long time..."


    Now Xu Ning doesn''t have a clue to go out.


    Just thinking, suddenly, another black fog appeared.


    "Again?"


    Xu Ning has been impatient with the black fog monster.


    "Huh?"


    However, this time, the black fog monster is different from before.


    This time, the black fog monster not only has a huge volume, but also has a more substantial body. It no longer has only the upper body, but also the lower body.


    In its body, you can vaguely see that there is a bead emitting a faint light.


    "Much stronger than the black fog monster before!"


    Xu Ning opened his position, the water sword seal and Yinghuo sword seal appeared at the same time, and cut into the body of the black fog monster.


    On the black fog monster, fire and water waves spread at the same time.


    These two sword seals are annihilation, which can consume the black fog monster to the greatest extent.


    "The effect is not obvious..."


    Xu Ning found that after the fire and water waves annihilated part of the body of the black fog monster, he filled the vacancy again.


    The energy to supply the black fog is spilled from the beads in its body.


    "You have to pull out or break the beads in its body!"


    Xu Ning is also experienced now, and soon found the key.


    "Dao Bing!"


    Xu Ning wanted to make a quick decision and directly urged the arm guard on his forearm.


    On the surface of the arm guard, strange silver lines overflow.


    Xu Ning''s body is covered with external armor driven by burning bones.


    This time, Xu Ning rushed directly, palmed his claws and grabbed the huge black fog monster.


    Prick.


    Xu Ning tore up the outer layer of the black fog monster, and then reached into the black fog body.


    The black fog monster was terrified and frantically attacked Xu Ning.


    However, with the protection of armor attached, Xu Ning was not in a panic. He directly grabbed the luminous ball and dragged it out of the black fog monster.


    At the moment when the luminous ball was pulled out by Xu Ning, the more powerful black fog monster condensed this time, just like those before, immediately decomposed and dissipated.


    "Solved..."


    Xu Ning held the luminous bead and felt a layer of coolness on the surface.


    Then, the light of the luminous bead converges first, and then a white light shines out directly on the wall in front of it.


    Click, click, click.


    The labyrinth wall turned into a stone gate under the white light.


    "Is this the exit?"


    Xu Ning realized.


    "No wonder we can''t find a clue to go out. We had to kill a complete black fog monster before there was a maze exit."


    Xu Ning pushed the stone door open directly.


    Behind the stone gate, there is another twisting space.


    Xu Ning didn''t hesitate any more and went straight into it.


    Then came the familiar sense of weightlessness.


    Node transfer again.


    ¡­¡­


    "I was the first one out of the maze!"


    At this time, Chen Xiaoyi appeared in a magnificent hall.


    Just now, he killed a complete black fog monster, got the ball and opened the stone gate.


    After entering Shimen, Chen Xiaoyi appeared here.


    "That''s..."


    Chen Xiaoyi''s eyes turned to the center of the hall.


    There is a high platform, on which three weapons wrapped in a light film are suspended.


    A knife, a sword, a sickle.


    Their surfaces are engraved with the exclusive light lines of Taoist soldiers.


    "Three Taoist soldiers! It''s three Taoist soldiers!"


    Chen Xiaoyi laughed.


    Before, I was still bitter about not having a Taoist soldier. Now there are three Taoist soldiers in front of me and they are easy to get.


    Chen Xiaoyi couldn''t wait and hurried over.


    "Drink!"


    Chen Xiaoyi''s fist face condensed the dark yellow light and hit three times in a row to break the protective diaphragm outside the Taoist soldiers.


    Three Taoist soldiers of different styles were placed in front of Chen Xiaoyi.


    "This flying sickle is a local Taoist soldier!"


    Chen Xiaoyi tested it and found that the flying sickle was consistent with his own attributes.


    "This flying sickle will be used by myself. As for sword soldiers, after taking it out, I can change it into resources and even contribute to the sect!"


    Chen Xiaoyi''s eyes looked excited.


    "If I contribute Taoist soldiers to the sect, I will be recorded as a great achievement. At that time, my status will directly surpass he MINGYE. If I can win the support of several elders, I will be qualified to compete with he MINGYE for the position of sect leader!"


    Chen Xiaoyi immediately put away the three Taoist soldiers and couldn''t hold his smile.


    "What sound?"


    Just then, Chen Xiaoyi suddenly heard a wordy voice.


    He quickly looked up and found that on the wall, a lifelike monster mural suddenly began to distort.


    Then they came out of the murals and surrounded Chen Xiaoyi.


    Chen Xiaoyi immediately felt a strong crisis instinct.


    He counted roughly. There were dozens of monsters coming out of the murals.


    Among them, each head is at the virtual realm level. Among them, there are nearly ten high-level monsters in the virtual realm!


    Chen Xiaoyi immediately felt his scalp numb.


    Even now, Chen Xiaoyi is still full of fear, even though he has obtained the same flying sickle soldiers.


    "Sure enough, these three Taoist soldiers are not so easy to get!"


    Chen Xiaoyi is a little anxious. Even if the Taoist soldiers get it, what''s the significance if they can''t go out alive?


    When Chen Xiaoyi was at a loss, the space in the hall was distorted again.


    Xu Ning appeared in the hall.


    "Chen Xiaoyi!"


    "Xu Ning?!"


    They looked at each other and saw the surprise in each other''s eyes.


    "Chen Xiaoyi, there are so many monsters..."


    Xu Ning also quickly understood his situation.


    "You didn''t die, and you passed the maze on the first floor?"


    Chen Xiaoyi felt that Xu Ning not only recovered from his injury, but also improved.


    At that time, Chen Xiaoyi''s eyes ran wild and said, "Xu Ning, now we are trapped here and surrounded by dangers. As fellow disciples, we might as well abandon our prejudices and join hands to deal with these monsters. What do you think?"


    At this time, dozens of monsters pressed step by step and gradually came towards the two.


    When Xu Ning heard Chen Xiaoyi''s words, he didn''t respond, but looked at the monster around him.


    At this time, Xu Ning looked puzzled. Although surrounded by monsters, he didn''t feel a trace of danger. On the contrary, when he looked at monsters, Xu Ning saw them in their eyes


    fear?

 Chapter 149

    Dozens of monsters were eager to try, so they would rush forward.


    However, after touching Xu Ning''s eyes, they all showed fear.


    Instead of moving forward, they retreated a few steps.


    "Why?"


    Xu Ning thought to himself, "is it related to gray again?"


    "Huh?"


    At this time, Chen Xiaoyi opposite also found this.


    "These monsters seem to be afraid of Xu Ning!"


    Chen Xiaoyi''s thoughts were active: "did Xu Ning get any treasure in this secret territory? This treasure frightened many monsters..."


    "It should be so. Xu Ning''s strength is much better than before. If he can do so in case of injury, he must have been inherited somewhere in the secret territory."


    Following this idea, the more Chen Xiaoyi thought, the more she felt that she was right.


    "This secret place is related to the current wind and the battlefield of the beast tide 300 years ago. The martial arts experts left in this secret place should have participated in the beast tide war at that time."


    "Their strength is so strong that the inherited artifacts are still contaminated with their breath. These monsters are afraid of Xu Ning, that is, they are afraid of the remaining power of those martial arts masters!"


    Chen Xiaoyi thought, "anyway, these monsters are afraid to move because of fear, and as long as I get rid of Xu Ning and get the treasure, I can also rely on it to protect my safety in the monsters."


    Although Chen Xiaoyi is not sure whether his idea is 100% correct, he does not have a better choice under the current situation.


    If Xu Ning doesn''t make a move now, Xu Ning designs himself in turn with the help of those monsters, it will be a big trouble.


    "Younger martial brother Xu, we had many misunderstandings before!"


    The idea is settled. Chen Xiaoyi takes a step forward and shortens the distance with Xu Ning.


    "What''s the misunderstanding?"


    Xu Ning looked at Chen Xiaoyi with a smile, but took a step back, and the distance between them opened again.


    Compared with dozens of monsters around, Chen Xiaoyi is obviously more dangerous.


    "Our misunderstanding is all because of Bao Ruyuan. If he hadn''t provoked the rift, we wouldn''t be so strange and have a rift."


    Chen Xiaoyi casually pulled two lies, and then pressed step by step: "I think those monsters are quite afraid of younger martial brother Xu. Is it because younger martial brother Xu has some utensils?"


    "So what?"


    Xu Ning didn''t expect that Chen Xiaoyi''s idea deviated from this.


    Those monsters are afraid of themselves, not because of artifacts, but probably because of gray.


    "In that case, younger martial brother Xu, you might as well lend it to me first. My strength is stronger. With the help of that utensil, we will be able to disperse all these monsters. Then we will work together to further explore the stone hall. Maybe we can get the real inheritance of the current wind."


    "At that time, you and I can replace he MINGYE and Fang Jie and become the best disciples of Yuelan sect!"


    Chen Xiaoyi seemed to be afraid that Xu Ning had scruples. He took down the Dao soldier at his waist and held it in the palm of his hand: "to show sincerity, I am willing to give this fire Taoist soldier to my younger martial brother. It is completely consistent with your martial arts attribute."


    "Elder martial brother, how generous?"


    Xu Ning smiled and pretended to be surprised.


    Seeing this, Chen Xiaoyi also smiled. Holding the knife, Taoist soldiers went to Xu Ning.


    Xu Ning also walked head-on.


    However, when the distance between the two people was slightly closer, Xu Ning did suddenly see an earthy yellow big fist print in front of him. The big fist print, with dark yellow lines and wrapped in great strength, impacted Xu Ning.


    "Elder martial brother has broken his promise!"


    Xu Ning seems to have been prepared.


    At the moment when the earthy yellow big fist seal impacted Xu Ning, the big fist seal of tidal fist also condensed instantly.


    At this time, Xu Ning has urged the arm guard Taoist soldiers, and the blue tide fist seal is almost turned into essence.


    Boom!


    After the two big fist seals collided, they burst directly. The aftermath of the explosion drove Xu Ning and Chen Xiaoyi back half a step.


    "Sure enough, he has been promoted to the virtual realm and the six dimensional realm!"


    Chen Xiaoyi showed a killing intention in his eyes: "moreover, it is clearly the physical environment. The shape of the fist seal is even higher than my fist seal! If my fist was not printed with the power blessing of Tongyin environment, I would not be his opponent at all!"


    "Xu Ning can''t do this with his own strength. He must have used external force! And that external force may also be a Taoist soldier!"


    At this time, Chen Xiaoyi guessed some facts.


    "Good strength!"


    Chen Xiaoyi laughed. At this time, he no longer pretended to cover up: "Xu Ning, hand over the Taoist soldiers or treasures, I can still save your life, otherwise, you can only hate here!"


    "Although you have gained a lot of strength and have been promoted to Xingjing, it is much worse than Tongyin. Even if you have a Taoist soldier, you can''t beat me. Moreover, even if you have a Taoist soldier, so what? I have a Taoist soldier now!"


    Chen Xiaoyi takes out the flying sickle he just got.


    Although no similar weapons have been used before, nor have they been finely run in, Chen Xiaoyi, as a martial artist in Tongyin territory, can easily start it.


    Chen Xiaoyi shook the flying sickle in her hand. Around the flying sickle, a yellow halo was emitted.


    Those who pass the border of India use Taoist soldiers, and their strength is even more terrible.


    At this time, Xu Ning did feel a little pressure.


    However, Xu Ning will not be caught without a hand. On the contrary, this time, Xu Ning took the initiative.


    "Sword print!"


    Xu Ning turned his sword finger and several water sword prints and Yinghuo sword prints appeared in an instant.


    After several sword seals condensed, they chopped at Chen Xiaoyi with several different properties.


    "Water sword seal and fire sword seal are blessed at the same time. Xu Ning also has two different Taoist soldiers!"


    Chen Xiaoyi was surprised again.


    He didn''t expect Xu Ning to get all attribute Taoist soldiers.


    Seeing this, Chen Xiaoyi waved a sickle and fought against Xu Ning''s sword seal.


    The flying sickle, which absorbs Chen Xiaoyi''s native power, will produce a circle of earthy yellow halo every time it is waved.


    The earthy yellow halo and Xu Ning''s sword seal dissipated at the same time and burst into waves of residual halos.


    Xu Ning also did not stop, madly urging the attribute air flow in his body, and big fist prints fell like raindrops.


    "This Xu Ning, I can''t take it down!"


    The more the fight, the more frightened Chen Xiaoyi was.


    Although he has a slight advantage because of the realm, he can''t turn this advantage into victory at all.


    For a time, Chen Xiaoyi became a little anxious.


    It is this anxiety that makes Chen Xiaoyi reveal a flaw.


    Because it didn''t run in with the flying sickle, when the power of Chen Xiaoyi''s attribute was poured into the flying sickle, there was a break.


    "Good chance!"


    Xu Ning seized the opportunity.


    In an instant, Xu Ning urged all his strength, and the sword seal and fist seal were smashed down crazily.


    Originally, Chen Xiaoyi could support with the help of Taoist soldiers, but now, Taoist soldiers lost their power for a time. Chen Xiaoyi couldn''t resist the fierce attack.


    "No!"


    Chen Xiaoyi was instantly submerged by sword seal and fist seal.


    The attribute power of sword seal and fist seal poured into Chen Xiaoyi''s body in an instant.


    "Xu Ning, let me go!"


    Chen Xiaoyi felt that her body was gradually losing control: "I am willing to give you all my three Taoist soldiers!"


    Xu Ning was not moved at all.


    Pooh!


    Xu Ning''s fingertip attribute was full of Qi, turned into a sharp blade, and directly penetrated Chen Xiaoyi''s throat.


    "You..."


    Chen Xiaoyi stares at Xu Ning with hatred in her eyes.


    But Chen Xiaoyi has no chance to revenge.


    With a plop, Chen Xiaoyi fell directly to the ground and lost his vitality.


    "Hoo..."


    At the moment when Chen Xiaoyi fell, Xu Ning was also relieved.


    With Taoist soldiers, Chen Xiaoyi even had the upper hand in the fight with himself.


    If it weren''t for the flying sickle soldier, he hadn''t run in at all. The final result is really hard to say.


    At this time, Xu Ning''s face is also white. The consumption just now is also huge for Xu Ning.


    Xu Ning directly sat on the ground, and his physical strength, true Qi and attribute strength have also been completely consumed.


    "Fortunately, these monsters are afraid of me. Otherwise, they have always been middle-level monsters in the virtual world. They are a great threat to me now..."


    Just now, when Xu Ning and Chen Xiaoyi were fighting, the monsters around them looked at them motionless, just like spectators.


    At this time, Chen Xiaoyi is dead, and these monsters are still staring at themselves.


    Xu Ning doesn''t know what to do next.


    As time went by, Xu Ning''s physical strength had slowly recovered.


    Since these monsters don''t hurt themselves, they don''t need to pay attention to them for the time being.


    Xu Ning went to Chen Xiaoyi''s side and still groped.


    "Three Taoist soldiers..."


    Chen Xiaoyi has nothing valuable but three Taoist soldiers.


    "If I''m right, these three Taoist soldiers should be in this hall. Chen Xiaoyi just got them."


    Xu Ning guessed: "just now he used this soldier so unfamiliar that he obviously didn''t run in..."


    Xu Ning put the three Taoist soldiers directly into the rib space.


    Although one of them is a Taoist soldier, he can''t use it because of the metal arm.


    It''s enough to have a full attribute Taoist soldier.


    Subsequently, Xu Ning disposed of Chen Xiaoyi''s body.


    So far, all the opponents who forced Xu Ning into a desperate situation have been solved.


    "These monsters..."


    At this time, Xu Ning suddenly found that the body of dozens of monsters standing quietly in place began to tremble.


    Wow.


    Dozens of monsters, whether high-level powerful monsters in the virtual world or weak monsters, all crawl on the ground.


    "What''s going on?"


    Xu Ning is also on guard.


    Next moment, space warp.


    A giant tiger monster with two wings appeared in the hall.


    On its huge head, a silver kitten stood on its head.


    "It''s the giant tiger monster!"


    Xu Ning recognized it in an instant.


    "The... On its head is gray?"


    Xu Ning was surprised.


    When did gray enter this secret place?

 Chapter 150

    "Gray?"


    Xu Ning called out tentatively.


    Then, the gray on the head of the giant tiger monster jumped down and fell into Xu Ning''s arms.


    "Gray, it''s really you!"


    Xu Ning stroked his gray hair and smiled in his eyes.


    He found a silver spiral mark on his gray forehead.


    Gray rubbed in Xu Ning''s arms, then turned his head and glanced at the monsters around.


    Then, those monsters seemed to feel something, and slowly retreated. When they were close to the stone wall, they twisted again, entered the wall and became murals again.


    The strange scene made Xu Ning feel cold.


    Just now he didn''t see these monsters coming out of the murals.


    The giant tiger monster''s throat made a deep voice.


    Its eyes stared at Xu Ning, and the silver white lines in front of his forehead were overflowing and distorted.


    Xu Ning met his eyes, his mind suddenly became dizzy, and his whole consciousness began to sink, as if he were to be dragged somewhere.


    The next moment, Xu Ning found that the scene around him changed.


    The surrounding hall disappeared and replaced by a silver space.


    Then, there was another twist in the silver space, with two figures, one large and one small.


    One of them was a five or six-year-old boy, wearing a silver blouse, with two hair balls on his head, a small face full of meat and a tooting mouth.


    The other was a burly middle-aged man wearing a fire red robe.


    "Brother!"


    The boy looked at Xu Ning and said softly.


    "You are..."


    Xu Ning seems to realize something.


    "I''m gray!"


    The boy ran to Xu Ning and wanted to jump into Xu Ning''s arms.


    However, at the moment of contact, the boy passed in front of Xu Ning''s body.


    It turns out that neither of them is an entity.


    "Are you really gray?"


    Although Xu Ning thought it was strange, he was very cordial and happy to see the gray that turned into human form and could communicate with himself.


    "Good."


    At this time, the middle-aged man in a fiery red robe said, "this is the spiritual consciousness space I built with the help of Taoist soldiers. What you see is the spiritual form of me and the little Lord."


    "Spiritual consciousness space?"


    It''s the first time Xu Ning has heard of this.


    "You can call me Mr. Xu Hu. I''m a servant under the command of the little Lord."


    Xu Hujun said to Xu Ning.


    "Is gray your little Lord?"


    Xu Ning first looked at the boy who looked up and stared at himself, and then looked at Xu Hujun.


    "Yes, the little Lord is the only descendant of the void blood."


    Xu Hujun replied.


    "Sure enough, gray is the offspring of the void beast."


    Xu Ning''s previous experience in the secret realm has given him such a guess. Now Xu Hujun''s words also confirm Xu Ning''s guess.


    But at the same time, Xu Ning also got a small pimple in his heart.


    The empty beast was the chief culprit that killed Jifeng state three hundred years ago.


    As its descendant, gray will not stimulate his inner ferocity when he grows up, and will also become a ferocious and peerless monster.


    Moreover, Xu Ning is also a little afraid of Xu Hu Jun.


    Since it calls gray the little Lord, it shows that the void beast was its master.


    And Xu Hujun, did he also use atrocities against the people of Jifeng Prefecture at that time.


    "Xu Ning, I know there are countless questions in your heart at the moment. If you want to solve your doubts now, just ask me. I''ll pull you into this spiritual space. That''s the purpose."


    Xu Hujun said to Xu Ning.


    Indeed, as Xu Hujun said, Xu Ning has many questions about gray, secret territory and the great animal tide 300 years ago.


    "Master Xu Hu, I want to know whether this secret place was a battlefield of the great beast tide in Jifeng Prefecture 300 years ago?"


    Xu Ning asked the first question.


    "Yes."


    Xu Hujun said, "this secret place is the battlefield of the final battle of the great beast tide. Many people who participated in the final battle left a legacy here."


    "What is the cause and course of the great beast tide? Is it really the void beast that launched the great beast tide and caused the human tragedy in Jifeng Prefecture?"


    When Xu Ning asked this, he stared at Xu Hu Jun''s eyes.


    "Joke!"


    When asked this question, Xu Hujun suddenly sneered: "it''s nonsense. If it weren''t for my master, he took himself as the eye of space at the last moment and died together with the black hand behind the animal tide, the disaster at that time could not have ended!"


    "What?"


    Xu Ning was surprised.


    The meaning of Xu Hujun is that the void beast is not the culprit of promoting the tide of animals, but the hero of Jifeng Prefecture.


    "More than 300 years ago, everything in Jifeng Prefecture was stable. At that time, I followed my master and lived in an ancient forest far away from the Terrans. Our void ethnic groups lived together and had their own order outside the Terrans."


    "Since his birth, the master has been spoiled by the whole ethnic group because of his pure blood in the void. The master is naturally fond of freedom and has lurked into the human world several times. Once, he met the genius of the human race at that time."


    Xu Ning''s eyes moved.


    Xu Hujun said, and he listened carefully.


    "One person, one monster, although they are different races, they cherish each other and form a friendship. They not only visited Jifeng state together, but also visited many big states. Just when they planned to travel further away together, Jifeng state had a crisis."


    "A man who claimed to be a beast Walker came to Jifeng state from Wansheng state, the first state in the world."


    "He was powerful and cruel. At that time, he had a treasure in his hand, which was called the monster map. Holding the monster map, most monsters could be controlled by him."


    Although three hundred years have passed, the eyes of Xu Hu Jun still show deep fear: "in order to expand the monster map, he madly captured and enslaved the monster in Jifeng Prefecture. At that time, many powerful monster groups in Jifeng prefecture were included in the monster map."


    "The void group is also watched by him..."


    "At that time, the master took me and Shifeng Xu together and survived, while the other members of the void ethnic group were all included in the monster map and enslaved. As long as they entered the monster map and were controlled by the animal controller, the monster in the monster map will lose self-consciousness and become the monster puppet of the animal controller."


    "After the void ethnic group suffered a great crisis, the master was burning with anxiety and wanted to deal with the animal Walker and save the ethnic group."


    "However, shifengxu stopped the master. He knew that the master''s strength at that time was not the opponent of the Beast Rider at all. In the face of the Beast Rider, the master had only a dead end."


    "However, as the master''s best friend, Shi fengxu didn''t want to see the master endure this pain, so he took out the ancient monster blood essence from the family and gave it to the master. With the help of the ancient monster blood essence, the master''s life level was leaped."


    "Just when the master felt the time was ripe to rescue the group, the big animal tide broke out."


    "The Beast Rider enslaved countless monsters in Jifeng state, which made the monsters in the monster map incomparably numerous. In order to make the monster map more terrifying, the Beast Rider decided to refine all the monsters in the monster map and upgrade them to peerless fierce soldiers. Once the Beast Rider succeeds, he will return to Wansheng state and become a overlord."


    "However, the Beast Rider failed, and his strength was not enough at all. The monster map was out of control in the hands of the Beast Rider, and countless monsters in it were wiped out of consciousness and escaped from the monster map, resulting in a big animal tide."


    The empty tiger gentleman suddenly sighed, and his eyes also showed a look of pain.


    "The big beast tide broke out like this..."


    Xu Ning looked surprised.


    Xu Hujun''s statement is completely different from that circulated outside.


    In this regard, Xu Ning still has some doubts.


    Xu Hujun also saw that Xu Ning didn''t completely believe what he said, but he didn''t mind, but went on.


    "In order to cope with the big animal tide, at that time, the zongmen and aristocratic families of Jifeng Prefecture united together to abandon prejudices and deal with the disaster together. Shifengxu also stepped forward at this time, gradually became famous and became the leader of the human race."


    "As a close friend of shifengxu, the master wanted to destroy the animal tide with shifengxu at any time. But the identity of the master monster was too sensitive at this time, and it was not accepted by the Terran. In order not to make shifengxu suspicious in the Terran because of his identity, the master took the initiative to leave shifengxu."


    "Terran, continue to fight against the beast tide."


    "However, the demons who have been wiped out of consciousness in the animal tide and only have the instinct of beasts are too destructive. Moreover, there are too many of them. The demons in the monster picture are not only the demons enslaved in Jifeng state, but also the demons enslaved by animal riders from other states. If you remove them one wave, there will be another wave, which can not be completely eliminated."


    "The situation at that time was that the disaster could not stop until we found the monster map, completely destroyed the kernel and closed it."


    "So, shifengxu and other Terran experts are desperately looking for the monster map and the whereabouts of the animal walker."


    "Finally, the monster map was found, but the animal driver''s whereabouts were unknown. Maybe he saw that the monster map was out of control and returned to Wansheng state. In the face of the Ownerless and dangerous monster map, everyone can only put all their eggs in one basket."


    "Shifengxu took all the Terran experts into the monster map and wanted to find the core of the monster map and destroy it. But it''s too difficult. Even the animal riders from Wansheng state can''t control the monster map, let alone the people in Jifeng state?"


    "In the face of the monster''s nest, Shifeng Xu and the strong men of the human race are losing ground, and all of them will be buried in the monster''s picture. However, at the critical moment when Shifeng Xu is about to fall, the master appears in the monster''s picture."


    "For the sake of a close friend, the master burned all his pure void blood, turned himself into a void eye, and turned the operating core of the monster map into the turbulent flow of space."


    The expression of Xu Hujun was very painful: "the core of the monster map has been destroyed, and a large number of terrible monsters have also died in the turbulent flow of time and space. The big beast tide is over."


    "With the death of the master, its body is also broken down in the monster picture. The half of the ribs you got before are the wreckage of the master."


    "So..."


    Xu Ning realized, "the so-called secret place we are in now is actually a incomplete picture of monsters!"


    "Good."


    King Xu Hu said, "this secret place is transformed by the monster map."


    "Because at that time, many strong people of the human race died in the monster map and left it for inheritance, so afterwards, Shi fengxu personally changed the monster map into a secret territory, waiting for the people who are destined to enter it in the future to obtain inheritance."


    "After the monster picture was transformed into a secret place, Shi fengxu also left three Taoist soldiers and hundreds of secret skills and secret codes, which are hidden in the stone hall deep in our heart. If you continue to explore in this stone hall later, you can get hundreds of secret skills and secret codes."


    "After the monster map was transformed into a secret place, I volunteered to enter it in order to protect my master."


    "As for shifengxu, after the end of the beast tide at that time, he enjoyed great prestige and directly turned the aristocratic family behind him into the overlord of Jifeng state and established imperial power."


    "After becoming the head of a state Dynasty, the first thing Shi fengxu did was to inform the world of the fact that his master saved Jifeng state, but he was unanimously opposed by the aristocratic families at that time."


    "Because although the big beast tide has been solved, the animal driver who caused the big beast tide has not been punished. If this result is made public, all the surviving Terrans in Jifeng state will be dissatisfied."


    "In order to cover up this fact, the master''s sacrifice for the Terran was finally concealed."


    "At the same time, it was also because of this matter that shifengxu was quite dissatisfied with the aristocratic family, so he cracked down on it with the help of his power and his own prestige."


    "In this way, shifengxu gradually stood on the opposite side of the aristocratic family."


    "After 20 years of confrontation, Shi fengxu finally understood that unless he had the strength to suppress everything, the imperial power could not be firm in the martial world, so Shi fengxu let go."


    "He left Jifeng state to find the animal Walker and want to end it with him."


    "After shifengxu left, the dynasty collapsed and fell into chaos again. Because the aristocratic family and shifengxu had become enemies, his close friend saved the master of Jifeng Prefecture, but they described him as the promoter of the big animal tide..."


    "I didn''t know this until I left the secret place a hundred years ago to look for the blood of the descendants of the void ethnic group. At that time, I was very angry, but I had no choice..."


    Speaking of this, Xu Hujun sighed again: "these should be what you want to know?"


    "Yes..."


    At this time, Xu Ning basically believed Xu Hu Jun''s words.


    "Is there anything else you want to know?"


    Xu Hujun asked again.


    "Gray, is it the descendant of the void group you are looking for?"


    Xu Ning asked.


    "Yes."


    Mr. Xu Hu nodded: "yes, it is not only the descendant of the void ethnic group, but also has pure void blood like the master. Now I have planned to personally cultivate the young Lord and let him rebuild a new void ethnic group."

 Chapter 151

    The communication with Xu Hujun not only made Xu Ning understand the secret news, but also broadened his horizons.


    Wanshengzhou, animal walker, monster map


    These exist outside Xu Ning''s original common sense of martial arts.


    "Master Xu Hu, I have another question."


    Xu Ning asked, "why was gray close to me at that time?"


    So far, Xu Ning still doesn''t know why he relied on himself at that time.


    "The little Lord is here. Why don''t you ask him?"


    Xu Hujun smiled.


    Xu Ning also smiled and looked at the gray boy: "gray, why were you willing to stick to me at that time?"


    Gray heard the speech and shook his head hard: "I don''t know. I just feel very close when I see my brother."


    "This..."


    In Xu Ning''s opinion, this answer is too far fetched.


    "At that time, between the master and the current wind, it was like old times at first sight. Maybe it was the same between you."


    Xu Hujun also said.


    Seeing that he couldn''t get the answer for a while, Xu Ning finally gave up studying deeply.


    He always felt that he should have some attractive gray characteristics at that time, but he may not react to his gray now.


    Xu Hujun added: "in the 300 years since the monster map was transformed into a secret place, few people have entered the secret place. Most of those who came in by mistake have also been buried here."


    "It seems that only a few months ago, a young generation in the virtual world went out alive."


    "It is because the little generation in the virtual realm went out alive that the little Lord felt the traction of the pure virtual blood in the secret realm, so he found here. Then, many Terrans entered the monster map, including you. It should be that the young generation who went out passed the news and brought you in."


    "Maybe..."


    Xu Ning didn''t know about Xiao Qiyun''s entry into the secret realm.


    "This secret place was originally left to the descendants of the Terran to enter and seek opportunities."


    "However, the later practices of those aristocratic families really chilled me."


    In the eyes of Xu Hu Jun, there was a trace of coldness: "so, I decided to reverse this secret territory into a monster map, and then let the little Lord refine it."


    "Turn the secret land into a monster map, and then be refined?"


    Xu Ning didn''t understand Xu Hujun''s meaning for a while.


    "Shifengxu transformed the monster picture into a secret place. Naturally, there are ways to turn the secret place into a monster picture again."


    "Although the core of the monster map is missing, it still has some powers. Even the remaining monster in it is also a very strong force."


    "Before I saw you that day, I helped the little Lord and began to reverse the secret realm. I came to you because the reversal of the secret realm has begun. As long as the little Lord starts refining, the Terrans in the secret realm will be ejected from the secret realm."


    "This time I brought the little Lord to see you. First, I wanted to explain the situation to you. Second, I also wanted the little Lord to meet you. Because it may take some time to refine the incomplete monster map, the little Lord was worried that you couldn''t find him."


    Xu Hujun continued.


    "Brother, I''ll find you after I refine the monster map. You should practice martial arts well. We''ll go out together in the future."


    The gray voice is childish, but it raises its head with a young man''s yearning.


    "OK."


    Xu Ning smiled at gray.


    "In that case, Xu Ning, I''ll help you get another chance before you leave the secret place."


    Xu Hujun said, "although shifengxu is strong, the treasures left here have nothing to cherish except three Taoist soldiers. You can''t get hundreds of secret scriptures and skills."


    "In this secret place, there is the inheritance of a great Dan master. Before his death, he left all he learned. When consciousness returns to the noumenon, I will send you into his inheritance place."


    "After you accept the inheritance, the little Lord will begin to refine the monster map, and you will be popped out to the outside world with others."


    King Xu Hu said, "you are a fellow practitioner of both water and fire, which is the best condition to become a Dan master. I hope this inheritance will be of great benefit to you!"


    After that, the spiritual space began to distort.


    Xu Ning''s consciousness returns to noumenon.


    At this time, gray is still the posture of a young cat, and the virtual tiger king is still a giant tiger with two wings.


    At the next moment, Xu Ning was picked up by Xu Hu Jun and disappeared into the stone hall.


    After leaving the stone hall, Xu Hujun galloped again with his wings and brought Xu Ning to a high mountain.


    "Gray, take care."


    Xu Ning finally stroked the gray hair and handed the gray to Xu Hu Jun.


    Xu Hujun roared, then threw Xu Ning into a secret cave and disappeared in situ.


    "Inheritance of master Dan..."


    Xu Ning walked to the depth of the cave and looked forward to it.


    For Xu Ning now, the most dependent energy source for his promotion is elixir and elixir.


    If you can become a powerful Dan master, it will certainly be of great benefit to your promotion in the future.


    ¡­¡­


    At this point.


    Beyond the secret land, under the fog night abyss.


    At this time, it has been nearly a month since Yuelan sect disciples entered the secret territory.


    Most of the elders who initially stationed abroad have left, leaving only the elders of the original city and the transferred staff waiting here for reception.


    "At that time, there were 19 disciples who entered the secret territory."


    At this time, the original city elder thought: "three people found the exit node halfway and gave up exploring the secret place, two of them were slightly injured and one was seriously injured..."


    Yuancheng''s seriously injured disciple is Xie Wenyue.


    In Yuancheng''s view, Xie Wenyue is a pity.


    Originally, she was a martial arts master of the virtual realm and the five levels of the qualitative realm. She had great talent and had the potential to enter the Tongyin realm in the future.


    But unexpectedly, she encountered a huge crisis. Taking the desperate pill, she not only fell in her realm, but also her qualification was damaged. In this way, it is impossible for her to return to the peak.


    But fortunately, she got a soldier from it and contributed to zongmen. Zongmen has given her a repair pill. Even if she can''t return to the peak, she can recover half of her strength.


    "There are still 16 disciples in the secret territory. I don''t know if half of them can survive..."


    For the difficulty of survival in the secret place, Yuancheng can also guess some.


    Since this secret place can produce Taoist soldiers, it shows that this is a big secret place.


    The greater the secret, the more dangerous it will be.


    Boom, boom.


    Just thinking, Yuancheng suddenly felt a violent breath fluctuation.


    Then, in the pool at the entrance of the secret place, disciples kept climbing out.


    Everyone who climbed out looked at a loss.


    "What''s going on?"


    Seeing this, Yuancheng hurriedly ran over.


    First, he counted the number of disciples. There were only eight disciples climbing out of the pool.


    Then Yuancheng confirmed the identity of these people and was a little relieved.


    Among those who came out, there were Zhuo Zongyi, Yuancheng''s own disciple, and Xu Ning, the registered disciple of the patriarch, whom he was very optimistic about.


    "Why did you come out at the same time?"


    Asked the elder of the original city.


    "Master."


    Zhuo Zongyi took the initiative to say, "I was trapped in the maze inherited by shifengxu, but I suddenly felt a huge earthquake in the secret territory, and then I was bounced out of the secret territory."


    "Me too."


    "So are we..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In addition to Zhuo Zong''s translation, others have also given these remarks one after another.


    Xu Ning is no exception, but also said.


    At present, Xu Ning is the only one who knows the truth of the secret place.


    Just now, Xu Ning received all the inheritance of the Dan division. Not long after receiving it, it was ejected.


    Xu Ning knew that it was gray and had begun to refine the monster map.


    "Master, after this secret place popped us out of the entrance, the entrance disappeared."


    Zhuo Zongyi said again.


    "The entrance disappeared?"


    The original city was shocked.


    "Yes, master."


    Zhuo Zong replied quickly.


    "How could this happen?"


    Yuancheng was in a hurry.


    This secret place has been regarded as private property by Yuelan sect, and has long been ready to send excellent disciples to it for training.


    But now, the entrance has disappeared.


    "I''ll go down and have a look."


    Yuancheng jumped directly into the pool.


    Sure enough, after diving to the bottom, the original city found that not only the entrance was gone, but also the perception of the secret land completely disappeared.


    The secret place seems to have never appeared.


    "How could this happen?"


    Yuancheng didn''t know what to do for a moment.


    He surfaced again.


    Looking at the eight people in front of him, Yuancheng knew that except them, the other disciples who entered the secret territory might never come back.


    "In this secret place, it seems that we have gained something."


    Although eight true disciples were lost, it was a huge loss for Yuelan sect.


    But looking at the top eight true disciples, their strength has greatly increased compared with before, which makes the original city feel a little comfort.


    These disciples not only have the opportunity to harvest, but also have better potential. They will certainly become the mainstay of Yuelan sect.


    "Zong Yi and Xu Ning have both been promoted to the six dimensional realm of emptiness. They are likely to be promoted to Tongyin in the future... However, it is a pity that they lost two excellent disciples Chen Xiaoyi and Bao Ruyuan this time..."


    As the elder of Yuelan sect, Yuancheng looks at these disciples not only for personal friendship, but also for the future of Yuelan sect.


    "The disappearance of the secret place is a major event, which directly disrupts the deployment of the sect leader. I''d better return to the sect door quickly."


    Yuancheng''s eyes took back from these disciples, and then he whispered in his heart.


    "Return to the door!"


    The original city ordered to everyone.


    ¡­¡­


    Yuelan sect, inner gate.


    At this time, the disciples who entered the secret territory have returned to Yuelan sect.


    Xu Ning also returned to his inner residence first.


    On this return, Xu Ning did not go looking for fun, Caiwei, Gu Qinghe and others, but hid directly in the house.


    The reason for this is that Xu Ning wants to digest the harvest obtained in the inheritance of Danshi.


    Xu Ning thought and took out a stone box from the rib space.


    The stone box was opened to reveal six pure white pills.


    This pill is the size of a baby''s fist. It has a halo on its surface and emits bursts of fragrance.


    Xu Ning touched it with his fingers.


    ¡ª¡ª


    3000 units of energy found, absorbed?


    whether


    ¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 152

    "This Jingyuan pill has been refined for 300 years, but it is still good in appearance and full of medicine. It''s really rare."


    Xu Ning said with admiration: "this shows that the refining method of this pill is very exquisite and can block the medicine for a longer time. Of course, this effect is also related to the utensils storing the pill. This stone box has special material and strong sealing, which can ensure that the medicine can be preserved for a long time without spilling."


    After appreciating the crystal source pill, Xu Ning directly absorbed the six pieces in the stone box one by one.


    18000 units of energy.


    To some extent, Jingyuan pill is an upgraded version of pure source pill.


    General martial arts teachers, if they take it, can ensure their vitality and accelerate their practice. The final effect depends on their own level of practice.


    But if you put it in Xu Ning''s hand and absorb it, there will be no loss of energy.


    After absorbing the energy, Xu Ning continued to take out two square pieces of spar from the rib space.


    Xu Ning pasted them on his forehead one after another, and then moved them away after the crystal square pieces gave off a faint light.


    Just a dozen breaths, with the help of these two spar square pieces, Xu Ning had many new things in his mind.


    One of them is the elixir dictionary, which records the information of countless miraculous drugs, the information of countless elixirs and the refining method.


    These are the life accumulation of the Taoist grand Dan master, who has been inherited by Xu Ning at this time.


    In addition to the Dan medicine atlas, another piece of spar square recorded a secret technique for refining Dan medicine, called the Sheng Dan Jing.


    The secret skill of Sheng Dan Jing has no lethality. After cultivation, it can improve the Dan master''s perception and harmony of water and fire secret skills.


    The better you practice this secret place, the more high-quality pills you can practice.


    "The great Danshi elder who left behind a legacy has left behind a complete Danshi cultivation system. Among them, Shengsheng Danjing is the alchemy secret skill of Danshi in the virtual environment. After the Taoist environment, there is another set of more advanced techniques, but the memory crystal stone can''t be used until it reaches the Taoist environment."


    Xu Ning calls out his martial arts panel and checks it.


    At this time, the Sutra of Sheng Dan has been recorded on the martial arts panel.


    "It''s better to remember spar."


    Xu Ning secretly said, "by remembering the crystal stone, I can instantly understand the Shengdan Sutra thoroughly, and then start to improve. I don''t have to understand it myself, but also experience painful dizziness."


    "But the memory crystal stone is the skill of the master of Taoism, and ordinary people can''t touch it."


    "Next, as long as I promote Shengdan Sutra, I will become a Dan master."


    Xu Ning smiled.


    "Now I have 28870 units of energy, but it takes 23000 units of energy to promote to Tongyin. The remaining energy is enough..."


    "Just..."


    Xu Ning was very cautious: "my entry time is so short, and my previous rapid promotion can barely be said in the past... But if I am promoted to Tongyin and the watershed of the virtual realm, even if I have the pretext of entering the secret realm and gaining something, it is too fast, which is easy to be suspicious..."


    However, although there are scruples, the desire to promote Tongyin still hovers in Xu Ning''s heart.


    "The pace of promotion can''t fall. After a few days, I''ll find an excuse to go out for a period of time, and then I''ll take the opportunity to promote. Anyway, now I''m in the door, there''s no danger..."


    Xu Ning weighed in his heart: "in this case, first improve the Shengdan classic..."


    Then, Xu Ning began to click the "+" behind the Shengdan Sutra.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Does it consume 100 units of energy to improve the health pill classic?


    whether


    ¡ª¡ª


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Ning repeated this process six times, consuming a total of 5500 units of energy and raising the Shengdan classic to the sixth level.


    At this time, Xu Ning''s remaining unit energy is 23370, which is still enough for Xu Ning to ascend to Tongyin.


    "The secret skill book of pill is rare, and it is difficult and expensive to practice. It is different from the secret skill of martial arts. To practice the secret skill of martial arts, you only need enough self understanding and effort, but in addition to these two elements, you also need to practice it repeatedly with the help of medicinal materials. The cost is very high."


    "Dan masters with a good reputation are usually older and have experienced the precipitation of time. But I just repaired Shengdan Sutra to the sixth floor in a very short time... It''s really good."


    In terms of the level of Xu Ning''s cultivation of six layers of health pill Sutra, he is also a very high-level Dan teacher in the whole Jifeng Prefecture.


    As a virtual environment elixir, Xu Ning can guarantee a success rate of 10% in refining pure source elixir and other common elixirs. Xu Ning has a success rate of 60% in refining high-quality elixir. Even for refining Jingyuan Da Dan, a rare elixir, Xu Ning also has a success rate of three.


    In other words, unless it is a pill that can be refined only when it involves Daojing techniques, Xu Ning has a chance to refine other quality pills successfully.


    "In addition to the higher success rate, excellent elixirs will not consume the properties of raw materials when refining pills, but also make the properties superimposed or even gain properties... In this way, the refined pills are more than the sum of the energy of raw materials, which is the ability I need..."


    "In the future, for pills such as Chunyuan pill, I can directly buy raw materials and refine them myself. In this way, the energy acquisition efficiency should be increased by at least 50%


    After Xu Ning finished the Scripture of birth pill, he took out a pill stove from the rib space.


    The width and height of the furnace are similar, about one meter, not very large.


    The surface of the Dan furnace is bright and clean, and there is no strange decoration. It looks ordinary.


    However, Xu Ning knows that this is an artifact used by the Taoist level Da Dan division when refining medicine. In essence, it is also a full attribute Taoist soldier.


    Although it does not have lethality, it can improve the probability when refining pills. The more common the quality of pills is, the more successful the alchemy is and the more the products are.


    Raw materials, refining techniques and furnaces are indispensable for refining good pills.


    Xu Ning checked the inside and outside of the Dante furnace, and urged it with the power of real Qi and attributes to find out the use method of the Dante furnace.


    At this time, Xu Ning was itchy and wanted to try the taste of alchemy.


    It''s just a pity that Xu Ning doesn''t have any raw materials in his hand.


    "I have to get some miraculous medicine later and try the feeling of alchemy..."


    After that, Xu Ning put the furnace away.


    "Now that I have returned to the sect gate, I still have to meet the sect leader first. After all, he is my master. When I return to the sect gate, I should meet him."


    Xu Ning cleaned up and went straight to zongzhufeng.


    "Elder martial brother?"


    As soon as Xu Ning boarded the Zongzhu peak, he saw he MINGYE waiting outside the house.


    It has been three months since Xu Ning last saw he MINGYE.


    At that time, Xu Ning had not gone out to perform his first door mission.


    "Younger martial brother."


    Seeing Xu Ning, he MINGYE also showed a smile: "master is talking to the old city elders now. It seems that he is talking about the secret realm. It seems that the secret realm shrinks and disappears after you come out."


    "Yes..."


    Xu Ning nodded.


    "It''s a pity. I returned to zongmen after carrying out my task. I heard that zongmen found a new secret place. I''m still very excited. I want to go in and see if I''ve gained anything. Now it seems that I don''t have a chance."


    He MINGYE said so, but his expression looked very indifferent.


    "Younger martial brother, you should have made great achievements in entering the secret realm this time. I think you should be promoted now?"


    He MINGYE asked again.


    "In the secret realm, there is indeed an opportunity."


    Xu Ning responded.


    He Ming nodded at night: "Haosheng practice, strive to improve and carry out Tongyin environment as soon as possible."


    For Xu Ning''s rapid progress, he MINGYE has no envy: "now all parties in Jifeng Prefecture are in chaos. Although our Yuelan sect is relatively stable, we are also facing the pressure of foreign enemies. Only when the sect disciples are stronger and stronger, can our Yuelan sect be more stable and prosperous."


    As they spoke, the elder of the original city came out.


    After greeting them, Yuancheng hurried away.


    So Xu Ning and he MINGYE walked into the house together.


    At this time, MI Xingye sat at the table with some regret on his expression.


    Obviously, the news of the disappearance of the secret place disappointed Mi Xingye.


    "This is the first time that you two come to see me."


    When Mi Xingye saw Xu Ning and he MINGYE coming in together, he looked much better.


    Although the secret place has disappeared, the two disciples under my command are highly qualified.


    In particular, Xu Ning''s progress greatly exceeded Mi Xingye''s expectations.


    Knowing that Xu Ning has an excellent relationship with he MINGYE, MI Xingye hopes to have Xu Ning''s help when he MINGYE becomes the Lord in the future.


    In this way, Yuelan sect will be very stable.


    "Xu Ning, we must make good use of this harvest in the secret territory and strive to break through the Tongyin territory as soon as possible."


    Like he MINGYE, MI Xingye didn''t ask about Xu Ning''s specific harvest, just pure encouragement.


    Xu Ning''s harvest in the secret realm is a personal experience. Even Shifu and senior brother had better not ask.


    "I see, master."


    Xu Ning responded.


    After a brief exchange with Xu Ning, MI Xingye looked at he MINGYE: "MINGYE, why did you come to me?"


    Xu Ning''s coming to see Mi Xingye is a courtesy to return to the sect, and he MINGYE''s trip really has a purpose.


    "Master, I''m here to say goodbye."


    He MINGYE said, "I feel that I have reached a bottleneck and it is difficult to break through. I want to travel around and look for some opportunities for promotion."


    "OK."


    After hearing this, MI Xingye agreed without thinking.


    The higher the level, the more difficult it is to improve. Many times, we can''t make progress through efforts.


    Mi Xingye had such an experience when he was young.


    "Wandering around..."


    Hearing what he MINGYE said, Xu Ning felt waves.


    Now he just wants to find a reason to leave the sect temporarily and promote to Tongyin.

 Chapter 153

    However, the reason to travel around is not suitable for Xu Ning.


    He is now obviously not like he MINGYE, who has encountered the bottleneck of cultivation.


    If Xu Ning wants to go out, he''d better use the excuse of performing the task. It seems more natural.


    The three teachers and disciples then exchanged ideas.


    It wasn''t long before he MINGYE and Xu Ning said goodbye to MI Xingye and separated.


    Then Xu Ning went to the seven fist crowd.


    After returning to the seven fists, Xu Ning was surprised to learn that Xiao Qiyun was back.


    At this point, thinking of Xiao Qiyun''s disappearance in the fog night abyss, Xu Ning also understood that Xu Hujun said that the first person to walk out of the secret realm alive should be Xiao Qiyun.


    After Xu Ning met Xiao Qiyun, Xiao Qiyun thanked Xu Ning very much.


    Ning Xun and le Caiwei have completely told Xiao Qiyun about Xu Ning''s previous stand up in the crisis of the seven fist crowd.


    After that, Ning Xun gave Xu Ning 50 pure source pills, which was Ning Xun''s previous commitment to Xu Ning.


    Although fifty pure source pills are not a small number for the current seven fists, they can still be taken out if they are cruel.


    However, this number of pure source pills is not a large number for Xu Ning, but it is enough to help Xu Ning raise the Shengdan Sutra to a higher level.


    After returning from the seven fists, Xu Ning went to the material hall to exchange some medicinal materials for refining pills, and then found an alchemy room.


    In Yuelan sect, there are also some disciples who learn to refine pills. This alchemy room is prepared for them.


    At this time, the alchemy room was idle, and Xu Ning also chose one and went in.


    "Try the feeling of alchemy yourself."


    Xu Ning is already eager to try.


    Entering the alchemy room, Xu Ning closed the door.


    The walls and doors of the alchemy room are special, and the isolation effect is excellent.


    The purpose is to prevent indoor people from being affected by the outside world during alchemy.


    In the alchemy room, the layout is simple, with only one cushion, a small table and a furnace.


    Here, the Dan furnace is just an ordinary quality. There is no substantial gain for alchemy.


    Xu Ning sat on the cushion and took out several copies of the raw materials of the pill.


    Among them, there are ten raw materials of Chunyuan Dan and ten raw materials of Chunfeng Dan.


    Chunyuan pill is used to help practice, and Chunfeng pill is used to treat injuries.


    These two pills are common pills.


    The reason for refining these two common pills is not that Xu Ning''s level is not enough, but that Xu Ning''s contribution to the sect is really limited.


    The contribution points obtained by Xu Ning during the last mission were all converted into pure source pills by Xu Ning at that time.


    Today''s contribution points are also more than a dozen of Xu Ning''s 50 pure source pills, which are inversely exchanged from the seven fist crowd.


    There are ten pills for each of the two pills. The quantity is not very much, but Xu Ning doesn''t mind much.


    This alchemy is mainly about experience. If there is a real demand, we will buy a lot of materials later.


    After putting the raw materials on the small table, Xu Ning took out the Daobing Dan stove.


    Xuning''s furnace is several grades higher than that in the alchemy room.


    "Refine pure source pill first."


    Xu Ning threw a pure source pill into the furnace.


    Then, Xu Ning used real gas to urge the Dan furnace.


    There is no change on the surface of the furnace, but strange lines have appeared inside the inner wall, raising the temperature of the furnace.


    The General Dan furnace, heating and alchemy, have to use external force to decompose materials and condense Dan medicine. The whole process of boiling Dan has to open the Dan furnace repeatedly, which is very cumbersome.


    This is also the reason why the success rate of alchemy is relatively low.


    However, Xu Ning''s Dan furnace does not need this. As long as he injects real Qi or attribute power, the environment in the Dan furnace will be automatically improved to the most appropriate state, and the process of boiling Dan will also be assisted by the Dan furnace.


    The power of Taoist soldiers'' Dan furnaces is not comparable to that of ordinary Dan furnaces.


    "The raw materials of chunyuandan are melting..."


    Xu Ning can clearly perceive that the pure source Dan material in the inner wall has been melted into a pool of liquid by the power of the Dan furnace.


    Then, Xu Ning urged his own water power and fire power, operated the Sheng Dan Sutra, balanced the two, and poured them into the Dan furnace.


    According to the refining method in the chart, Xu Ning slowly extracts the essence from the liquid, and produces the shape of the pure source Dan.


    "No wonder water and fire are fellow practitioners, which are the most suitable basic conditions for alchemy..."


    Xu Ning can clearly perceive that the balanced power of water and fire can ensure the stability of pill forming to the greatest extent.


    "Moreover, the Shengsheng pill classic is really powerful. The Shengsheng pill classic can not only better control the power of attributes and extract pills, but also gather the aura into the pill stove and wash the pills with the help of aura. The pills produced in this way are not only of higher quality, but also have more lasting effects."


    At this time, Xu Ning felt this very clearly.


    WOW!


    Xu Ning successfully refined a pure source pill in less than a few minutes from the raw materials entering the furnace to the pill forming.


    "Take the pill."


    Xu Ning ran his Qi. A pure source pill directly jumped out of the furnace and fell into Xu Ning''s hands.


    When the pill touches the skin, a hint comes from the martial arts panel.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Found 150 units of energy, absorbed?


    whether


    ¡ª¡ª


    "The pure source pill I refined through the Taoist Dan furnace has 150 units of energy?"


    Xu Ning smiled and was very satisfied with the result.


    The pure source pills taken by Xu Ning before only have 100 units of energy, which is 50% more energy than before.


    "This is the addition of pill by Sheng Dan Jing and Dan Lu..."


    Xu Ning absorbs 150 units of energy directly.


    "In Yuelan sect, a pure source pill can be inversely converted into one and a half raw materials. This is because there are many Dan masters in Yuelan sect and there is sufficient supply of pills. If outside, a pure source pill can even be converted into two materials."


    "In this way, even in Yuelan sect, I can greatly improve the efficiency of absorbing energy by converting pure source pills into raw materials and refining them by myself. Originally, two pure source pills can only get 200 units of energy, but if I refine them by myself after exchange, I can get 450 units of energy, which can more than double the efficiency!"


    At this time, Xu Ning has made up his mind to replace the remaining more than 30 pure source pills with 50 raw materials, and then refine them into higher quality finished pills.


    After absorbing a high-quality pure source pill, Xu Ning once again threw the remaining nine pure source pills into the furnace.


    According to the previous steps, Xu Ning refined nine high-quality pure source pills in less than 20 interest hours.


    If Xu Ning''s Alchemy process is seen by other alchemists, he will be shocked.


    Because Xu Ning not only refined quickly, but also the finished product was of high quality. Even if he refined many pills at the same time, it did not affect his alchemy level, but was more efficient.


    Xu Ning absorbed nine pure source pills and obtained 1350 units of energy.


    This feeling of self-reliance makes Xu Ning feel very good.


    "After refining Chunyuan pill, try this Chunfeng pill again."


    When Xu Ning was injured in the secret territory, he took a lot of Chunfeng pill, together with Yanxi Shenggu classic, to repair Xu Ning''s injury.


    This time, Xu Ning directly threw in ten parts of the raw materials of Chunfeng pill and boiled the pill according to the refining method of Chunfeng pill.


    It was about 20 interest hours again. Ten spring breeze pills were refined, and the yield was still 100%.


    A furnace of pills, no waste.


    "This Chunfeng pill has a stronger effect."


    With Xu Ning''s current Dan master level, he can distinguish the difference of Dan medicine just by smelling it with his nose.


    "The effect of this spring breeze pill is also 50% higher than before."


    But this time, Xu Ning didn''t absorb the energy of Chunfeng pill.


    The energy in Chunfeng pill is not much and it is not cost-effective to absorb. It is a functional pill, mainly to see the effect of repairing injuries.


    "Twenty raw materials have been refined."


    Xu Ning stopped procrastinating and put away the residue in the furnace.


    Then Xu Ning went out of the alchemy room and went to the material hall.


    This time, Xu Ning exchanged all his Chunyuan pills and obtained a total of 50 raw materials.


    For the refining of these 50 raw materials, Xu Ning did not go to the alchemy room, but returned to his residence.


    Xu Ning has made it clear that at his own level, he will not be affected by the outside world, nor will there be accidents, and will he be found by others.


    As a result, 50 high-quality pure source pills were refined, and Xu Ning harvested 7500 units of energy.


    In the room, 7500 units of energy have just been absorbed.


    "The inheritance of the Dan master has brought me far more benefits than the resources I have obtained... With this ability, I don''t have to worry about insufficient energy sources at all."


    Xu Ning felt comfortable.


    "Now that I have accumulated more than 30000 units of energy, it''s time to take a task, go out and find a place to upgrade to Tongyin."


    Xu Ning thought in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    meanwhile.


    Yuelan sect, the elder peak of elder Gu Juan.


    "Fang Jie, your younger martial brother Bao Ruyuan seems to have been buried in the secret place."


    Elder Gu Juan sat on the upper seat and said to disciple Fang Jie.


    Fang Jie was wearing a blue robe and a hair band on his forehead. He looked rebellious and had a commanding temperament.


    "What a pity."


    Fang Jie said, "although younger martial brother''s qualification is average, it''s a pity for you to bury yourself in a secret place like this."


    However, although he said so, Fang Jie''s tone didn''t feel sad.


    "At that time, I took your younger martial brother as an apprentice. I was completely in the face of the Bao family. I had an old friend with an old member of the Bao family. It was also because of my friendship to take him as a disciple at that time."


    Gu Juan had no deep feelings for Bao Ruyuan: "however, your younger martial brother died. It''s reasonable to send a letter to the Bao family. It''s up to you to do this. I''ll prepare something and you can take it to the Bao family to express my regret that I failed to protect your younger martial brother."


    "I see, master."


    Fang Jie answered.


    "You''ll leave tomorrow."


    The scrolls added.


    "Yes."


    Fang Jie takes orders.

 Chapter 154

    The next day.


    Xu Ning went to the task hall in the inner door.


    The task hall was crowded, but when I saw Xu Ning coming in, I pulled away.


    Now Xu Ning is well deserved to be the first strong player in the inner door and enjoys a great reputation in the inner door.


    With Xu Ning''s current strength, he can become a sect deacon. However, Xu Ning feels that the Deacon needs to deal with too many complicated affairs, so he still retains his disciple identity.


    Moreover, MI Xingye also hinted to Xu Ning before.


    He said that although there is no precedent for a registered true biography to become a sect elder, he will still find a way to let Xu Ning obtain the identity of a sect elder in the future.


    "Elder martial brother Xu, what task do you want to take?"


    The disciple in front of the counter asked politely.


    In fact, Xu Ning hasn''t been a beginner for a long time, but because of his strong strength and reputation, internal disciples who are not familiar with Xu Ning call Xu Ning senior brother.


    Xu Ning browsed through all the tasks and pointed to a task card.


    "That''s it."


    Xu Ning''s task is to find a spiritual plant called cold star thorn fruit.


    This cold star thorn fruit is very rare. When refining precious high-level pills, it can improve the stability of the pill brewing process and the success probability of refining pills.


    Not everyone is like Xu Ning, who has the bonus of Taoist Dan furnace.


    Many Dan masters will take great pains to improve even 10% success rate.


    The task of finding thorn fruit is not a personal entrusted task, but a religious task.


    Because only zongmen mission has unlimited time limit requirements.


    Xu Ning can spend more time outside with the help of this task.


    After entering Yuelan sect, Xu Ning obtained massive resources with the help of Yuelan sect''s platform, and his strength continued to leap.


    But now, in Yuelan sect, there are fewer and fewer resources that can bring real gain to Xu Ning.


    The purpose of this mission is to promote Tongyin and see if we can find a new source of energy.


    In addition, there is another important reason.


    Xu Ning wants to go back to Feiyun state.


    After that, if Xu ningruo was promoted to Tongyin, crossing Jifeng state and returning to Feiyun state, it would be a very simple thing.


    However, before that, Xu Ning also plans to go to Bao''s house in Jingli house to see if he can find out the trace of the three members of the Wei family.


    Now it is nearly a year since they were captured in Jifeng Prefecture, and Xu Ning is not sure whether they are still safe.


    If they can be found, Xu Ning will rescue them, and then find a chance to give the Bao family a hard blow and revenge.


    Then take the three of them back to Feiyun state.


    "Elder martial brother Xu, your task."


    With the help of the disciple, Xu Ning took over the task of finding the cold star thorn fruit.


    The reward for this task is 500 contribution points, which is not small.


    However, because of the great uncertainty of the task, almost no one will choose.


    After leaving the mission hall, Xu Ning went to the materials hall to exchange some basic materials. These things may be needed after leaving the sect.


    In this way, Xu Ning went out of the sect with the task of looking for the cold star thorn fruit.


    ¡­¡­


    Yuelan sect.


    Xu Ning found a deserted mountain that was rarely visited and hid in a cave to prepare for the promotion of Tongyin.


    "Now you don''t need any scruples to leave the sect and improve your strength."


    Xu Ning is ready for promotion.


    Tongyin environment is known as the watershed of virtual environment.


    As long as you are promoted to Tongyin, no matter which sect you go to, you can become an elder level figure in Jifeng state.


    Xu Ning calls out the martial arts panel directly.


    "Today''s remaining energy is 32370 units. Even if 23000 units are consumed and promoted to Tongyin, there will be more than 9000 units left... These energy can raise my four secret skills from level 5 to level 6..."


    Xu Ning''s four secret skills have gradually failed to keep up with the improvement of the realm.


    In this way, in the face of martial masters in the same realm, if they do not use Taoist soldiers, Xu Ning will still fall into the disadvantage in actual combat, even if it is a double secret code of practice.


    After carefully calculating the distribution of energy, Xu Ning no longer hesitated and began to improve his realm.


    Xu Ning clicked the "+" on the martial arts panel behind the cold and inflammatory double source code.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Does it consume 23000 units of energy to improve the double source code of cold and inflammation?


    whether


    ¡ª¡ª


    "Yes."


    At a certain moment.


    The four air flows in Xu Ning''s body were instantly integrated to form an integral spherical air flow.


    The center of the airflow mass is liquid, and the outside is foggy airflow, which condenses the properties of water, fire, penetration, cutting, annihilation, corrosion and so on. At present, they have become one.


    On the surface of the airflow mass, there are strange lines emitting low light.


    These strange lines are the embodiment of Xu Ning''s attributes.


    When Xu Ning fought with Chen Xiaoyi before, the surface of Chen Xiaoyi''s big fist seal was these lines.


    Now Xu Ning can not only transform the attributes and properties of each other, but also integrate them all and give play to his terrorist power.


    After that, the more Xu Ning''s Secret skills are improved, the more complex the lines on the surface of the airflow mass will be and the greater the lethality will be.


    "Tongyin territory, is that it..."


    Compared with before, Xu Ning''s temperament has virtually converged a lot.


    Tongyin environment is essentially an integration of the first six aspects of the virtual environment.


    All complex forces mastered by martial arts masters will be condensed into one in Tongyin environment.


    After that, Xu Ning consumed 8000 units of energy to raise yueshui sword, Yinghuo sword, tidal fist and Yanxi Shenggu classic to the sixth floor.


    When the four secret skills were raised to the sixth floor, one third of Xu Ning''s attribute air mass had become liquefied.


    "Now I have the qualification to open up a school in Jifeng Prefecture."


    Xu Ning has unlimited self-confidence in his heart.


    Taking the strength of Tongyin as the foundation, coupled with his superb alchemy skills, Xu Ning can really provide for a sect.


    "Everything is ready. Next, go to Jingli mansion."


    Xu Ning went out of the barren mountain cave and rushed to Jingli mansion.


    When he went to Jingli mansion this time, Xu Ning not only wanted to save people, but also wanted to find the place at that time.


    As for the task of finding cold star thorn fruit, Xu Ning is more at will.


    ¡­¡­


    Two days later.


    Jing Lifu.


    This is one of the most prosperous cities under the Yuelan sect.


    Here, the population, economy and martial arts have developed very vigorously.


    "Jing Lifu..."


    At this time, Xu Ning came to Jingli mansion.


    This is the first time Xu Ning came here. The mine where Xu Ning was before was outside Jingli mansion.


    After arriving at Jingli mansion, Xu Ning didn''t immediately go to the Bao family for trouble.


    Although Xu Ning felt that no one in the Bao family could threaten him now, it would be too bad if he came directly to the door and killed the old woman and the strong man who shot at him at that time.


    After all, the Bao family is the most powerful subordinate family of Yuelan sect. Even within Yuelan sect, they have a certain influence.


    To embarrass the Bao family without concealment is to embarrass the Yuelan sect.


    Xu Ning decided to find out the situation of Jingli house and Bao family first, and then make arrangements.


    Xu Ning first walked into a tavern.


    The tavern is in an alley with few guests.


    Xu Ning found a seat, ordered some ordinary wine and food, and then enjoyed it.


    Xu Ning hasn''t enjoyed delicious food for a long time since he was promoted to virtual environment.


    "Master Bao, here you are!"


    Just after Xu Ning drank a glass of muddy wine, he suddenly heard the shopkeeper cry.


    Xu Ning looked up and saw a pale, thin young man come in.


    "Master Bao?"


    Xu Ning raised his eyebrows.


    There is only one Bao family in Jingli mansion.


    All his eyes were on the man.


    "Stop teasing me. What kind of young master am I?"


    Master Bao shook his head and said, "prepare me five Jin of pancakes and half a jin of pickles. I''ll take them on the road."


    "Well."


    Soon, the shopkeeper prepared what master Bao wanted.


    "Thanks."


    Young master Bao took the things and handed over the copper money.


    Just as he was about to go out, he looked at the packed food and turned around again.


    "Why is there soy sauce in here?"


    Master Bao inquired.


    "Here you are."


    The shopkeeper said with a smile.


    Seeing this, young master Bao hurried to the store, took out two pieces of silver from his arms and stuffed them into the store.


    "No, I don''t want to. I said, this soy sauce meat is for you."


    The shopkeeper quickly pushed it off.


    When master Bao saw that there were many stores, he put the broken silver directly on the table, and then left quickly.


    Looking at the figure of young master Bao, the shopkeeper shook his head helplessly.


    "Shopkeeper."


    At this time, Xu Ning called the store.


    "Objective, what can I do for you?"


    The shopkeeper hurried up.


    Although the tavern is small, it has received many guests over time.


    The shopkeeper is also a waiter. He has seen too many people. When he sees Xu Ning, he knows that Xu Ning''s identity is unusual, so his attitude is very polite.


    "Is master Bao the Bao family who rules Jingli''s house?"


    Xu Ning asked.


    "Yes, sir."


    The shopkeeper quickly replied: "this young master Bao, named Bao Weijing, his grandfather is the master of the Bao family and the ruler of our Jingli house."


    "Oh?"


    Xu Ning''s eyes showed a different color: "but I see that Bao Weijing doesn''t seem to be a member of a big family, but a bit like a poor scholar."


    Speaking of this, the shopkeeper sighed: "although master Bao is a member of the Bao family, his experience is very tragic. You are right to say that he is a poor scholar..."


    "Can you tell me in detail? I''m very interested in young master Bao."


    Xu Ning smiled.


    "This..."


    The shopkeeper seemed embarrassed when he heard the speech.


    After all, he felt it was inappropriate to confide in young master Bao''s private affairs like a stranger.


    Xu Ning naturally saw the shopkeeper''s idea. Without saying a word, he directly took out a ingot of gold and threw it on the table.


    The gold fell on the table and made a crisp sound.


    "Tell me about it."


    Xu Ning said again.


    "Speak, speak!"


    When the shopkeeper saw the gold on the table, his eyes widened and his breathing increased instantly.

 Chapter 155

    The shopkeeper collected the ingot of gold directly.


    "Master Bao Weijing, although he is nominally a member of the Bao family, his identity is embarrassing..."


    The shopkeeper received the benefits and knew nothing: "his father, Bao Xinxian, the third son of the head of the Bao family, was also a famous romantic young master in Jingli house more than ten years ago. He not only had a noble identity and strong martial arts strength, but also gave birth to a good leather bag, which attracted countless girls in Jingli house..."


    "And Bao Weijing''s mother was the number one in Yingge building at that time. She was also fascinated by Bao Xinxian. Finally, she married Bao Xinxian and became a concubine."


    "However, although she joined the Bao family, her life was not easy. Because of her identity, she was looked at coldly and targeted everywhere in the Bao family. Bao Xinxian liked the new and hated the old, and still didn''t change the style of the prodigal son in the love field. Under the pressure of all aspects, Bao Weijing''s mother finally died of depression."


    "At that time, master Bao Weijing was less than ten years old. But because his mother died, his father didn''t care about him, and other Bao families regarded him as a stain on the Bao family. Therefore, since childhood, master Bao''s life in the Bao family was very difficult."


    "When other young masters and young ladies enjoy rich clothes and food, young master Bao Weijing can only eat some plain food. He lives alone in the side yard of the Bao family''s residence and has no servants to take care of him."


    "When he grew up, young master Bao began to practice martial arts. His father Bao Xinxian gave him a monthly money, but the monthly money was not enough for the consumption of martial arts resources. There was no way. Young master Bao had to rely on himself and go out to earn money to support his martial arts practice."


    "When young master Bao doesn''t have enough money in his hand, he will go out of Jingli house to find some errands such as escort and delivery to earn money. Just now he came to the tavern to buy pancakes to prepare dry food for going out of the city."


    The shopkeeper seemed to understand Bao Weijing''s experience very well and said it in great detail.


    "Shopkeeper, you''re not making it up?"


    Listening to the shopkeeper''s call, Xu Ning smiled and questioned, "the Bao family in Jingli mansion is also a famous big family in the south of Jifeng Prefecture. It is backed by Yuelan sect and has a very deep background. This big family will even let future disciples come out to sell their strength and earn money. I''m afraid you''re cheating me?"


    The shopkeeper was said by Xu Ning for fear that Xu Ning would take the ingot of gold back, so he quickly defended: "when I first knew, I didn''t believe it, but this is the truth."


    "Last time master Bao and his friends came to my pub for a drink, I heard their conversation clearly."


    However, as soon as this was said, the shopkeeper''s face turned red.


    It''s really not authentic for him to eavesdrop on other people''s speeches and expose their private affairs.


    It seemed that he was ashamed, and the shopkeeper quickly said a few good words: "However, although young master Bao has a difficult life, he treats people sincerely. His friends are ordinary people. If friends live in difficulties, young master Bao will still give generously to help friends. Moreover, every time he comes to the pub, young master Bao is very modest. Before, our pub was hit by drunk martial artists, but young master Bao was the first."


    However, after saying this, the shopkeeper suddenly became silent.


    Then he took out the ingot of gold he had just received.


    "My guest, I said more today..."


    The shopkeeper''s face looked guilty: "I can only say this about master Bao. Take the money back..."


    Seeing the shopkeeper''s expression, Xu Ning shook his head gently.


    At first, the store was really dazzled by gold, but after reaction, it showed some integrity.


    "Keep it."


    Xu Ning got up directly. What the shopkeeper said was enough for him.


    "Next time, don''t tell anyone else."


    Xu Ning didn''t stay and left directly.


    Only the shopkeeper was stunned at the ingot of gold.


    After a long time, the shopkeeper stamped his foot: "when master Bao comes next time, we must prepare wine and food for him!"


    Xu Ning went out of the tavern and didn''t continue to wander around Jingli''s house. Instead, he locked Bao Weijing in the direction of going out of the city and followed him from a distance.


    Bao Weijing didn''t find that there was a Xu Ning behind him.


    After leaving the city, Bao Weijing walked through the wild for an hour and entered a Zhuangzi.


    Jifeng Prefecture is similar to Feiyun Prefecture. There are Zhuangzi and villages around Fujun. These villages outside the city depend on the development of Fujun.


    The stronger the foundation of the prefecture, the more prosperous Zhuang Zi and the village are.


    Bao Weijing entered Chuang Tzu, and soon came out in a carriage.


    On the carriage was a pile of goods, covered with cloth and bulging.


    Bao Weijing drove a carriage full of goods into the mountain road. This time, he was alone and was responsible for sending some goods to another place.


    Bao Weijing was in a good mood because the goods were expensive and the money given by his employer was rich. After the goods were delivered this time, he could buy enough miraculous medicine to assist his practice, and he didn''t have to come out again for two or three months.


    However, although he was in a good mood, Bao Weijing was still cautious in the process of delivery. When choosing the road ahead, he tried to choose places with broad vision and not easy to hide.


    Bao Weijing is the strength of the five pneumatic environments in the world. Although it is very weak in Bao''s family, he is also a martial artist with good strength outside.


    "In the road ahead, mountain bandits are very likely to appear. You have to be careful..."


    Bao Weijing was absorbed.


    Suddenly, it seemed to hear something, and Bao Weijing''s face changed.


    He quickly reined in the reins and was about to turn around, but it was too late.


    Dada dada.


    Just then, on both sides of the mountain, two teams of men and horses suddenly rushed down, one before and one after, and attacked Bao Weijing.


    Those people were masked, armed and pressed step by step.


    "Trouble!"


    Bao Weijing was shocked and then took a knife and dismounted.


    He dare not lose the goods.


    If the goods were lost, Bao Weijing would not only have no money and no resources to practice, but also have to compensate others for their losses.


    This is more than Bao Weijing can bear.


    "Friends, please give me a way to live. I''m willing to pay one hundred liang of silver."


    Bao Weijing said to the leader.


    One hundred Liang silver, which is all the cost of Bao Weijing''s delivery.


    Now, Bao Weijing doesn''t think about how much money he can make from this delivery. He just hopes there will be no problems.


    "Kill him."


    However, the leader of the road robbery team did not pay attention to Bao Weijing, but directly issued an order to kill.


    Bao Weijing was shocked.


    Horse bandits rob the road. They usually discuss the money to buy the road first. It''s rare to directly hurt the killer without saying a word like this.


    As soon as the leader''s voice fell, several figures rushed forward and rushed to Bao Weijing.


    Seeing this, Bao Weijing hurriedly urged his internal Qi and hurried to fight.


    He and the gang were entangled in a moment.


    "These people use the same Sabre technique and are well-trained. They don''t look like horse bandits..."


    During the fight, Bao Weijing gradually found out the routines of those people.


    Thinking of the leader who ordered to kill himself without saying a word, Bao Weijing had a bad feeling.


    "Could it be..."


    Bao Weijing did not dare to think deeply and concentrated on facing the enemy.


    For a time, several people who shot Bao Weijing couldn''t get close to him and hurt him.


    Although Bao Weijing practiced martial arts late, no one taught him and had no resources to support him.


    But his martial arts talent is very high. He just groped for it himself and learned the five levels of air power in the world, and he also has a great sword technique.


    "What a waste!"


    The leader saw that the people were unable to succeed, so he personally operated a knife and came forward: "get out of the way!"


    The masked leader dispersed the crowd and cut it down with a knife.


    Bao Weijing quickly raised his knife to resist.


    Boom!


    The masked leader went down with a knife. Bao Weijing was directly bounced off and vomited blood.


    "It''s a person who has seven levels of territory and reads territory martial arts in his heart!"


    Bao Weijing''s heart was full of despair.


    Now he has no strength to resist the enemy more than two levels.


    "Master Bao, go on your way!"


    The masked leader came to Bao Weijing and waved a big knife.


    With this knife, Bao Weijing will be separated from his head.


    Pooh!


    The sound of flesh and blood being cut.


    However, it was not Bao Weijing who tore the flesh and blood, but the masked leader.


    A blood line shot out, and the masked man fell directly to the ground.


    Then, a man wearing white clothes and a pure white mask appeared, looking like a light wind and light clouds.


    This is Xu Ning who followed Bao Weijing all the way.


    Just now, seeing Bao Weijing in danger, Xu Ning chose to rescue him.


    Although Bao Weijing is a member of the Bao family, the Bao family has put pressure on his life and is more like his enemy.


    Moreover, Bao Weijing''s identity is relatively special. He is the grandson of the contemporary Bao family owner. If he makes good use of it, he may have some unexpected gains.


    "I was saved by this man!"


    Bao Weijing reacted instantly.


    The other killers who intercepted Bao Weijing fled after seeing this scene.


    However, Xu Ning did not give these people a chance. Another flash of sword light flashed. All the killers who surrounded Bao Weijing were beheaded.


    "This is..."


    Bao Weijing was shocked when he saw Xu Ning standing in place, and then the sword light flew.


    "It''s the martial arts teacher in the virtual world!"


    Although he was excluded from the Bao family, his vision was relatively broad.


    As soon as Xu Ning made a move, he knew that this strength was beyond the reach of any martial arts master.


    "Thank you for helping me!"


    Bao Weijing hurriedly got up and saluted Xu Ning respectfully.


    Xu Ning is wearing a mask. Bao Weijing can''t see his age, but Bao Weijing still humbly calls Xu Ning senior with such strength.


    "The people who assassinated you don''t seem to be ordinary horse bandits."


    Xu Ning reminds me.


    Xu Ning discovered this when those people started just now.


    Being reminded by Xu Ning, Bao Weijing also remembered something.


    He went to the body of the leading masked man and groped for it.


    "It''s the Bao family!"


    After touching a token, Bao Weijing changed his face.

 Chapter 156

    Looking at the token representing the identity of Bao''s guard, Bao Weijing was struck by lightning.


    Someone in the family wants to kill themselves?


    "I''m in such a situation. Why do people in the family want to target me..."


    Bao weijinggen couldn''t think of who could be threatened by such a self.


    Looking at Bao Weijing, Xu Ning also moved in his heart.


    "You seem to be having a hard time at Bao''s house?"


    Xu Ning seemed to ask casually.


    "Yes..."


    Bao Weijing looked a little lonely.


    Lonely at the same time, Bao Weijing''s eyes also showed a trace of hatred.


    After his mother died of depression at that time, Bao Weijing had a grudge against the Bao family.


    Later, he experienced injustice and indifference in the family. Bao Weijing had more than once wanted to leave the Bao family.


    But every time he mentioned it to his father Bao Xinxian, Bao Xinxian was not allowed.


    Although Bao Xinxian doesn''t care about his son, he also feels that if he takes the initiative to leave the Bao family, outsiders will feel that the Bao family is ruthless.


    Therefore, Bao Weijing has been growing up in this environment.


    He studied martial arts hard in order to improve his position in the family and make himself feel better.


    Until then, he had this illusion.


    Until now, it was determined that someone in the Bao family wanted to kill themselves, and the only fantasy was broken.


    "Master, do you understand my situation?"


    Bao Weijing asked Xu Ning.


    He didn''t know who Xu Ning was, but the man saved himself and made Bao Weijing grateful and respected him.


    "Know something."


    Xu Ningying said.


    Bao Weijing smelled the speech and showed a tangled color in his eyes. Finally, he gritted his teeth. He took the initiative to ask.


    "In that case, elder, you also know that I am struggling in the family. Can you give me a chance to leave the family and follow you. I will not be your disciple, but your servant. I will go through fire and water for you!"


    Bao Weijing''s tone was very sincere.


    "No."


    Xu Ning didn''t think much and directly rejected Bao Weijing''s proposal.


    Bao Weijing heard the words, and the hope in his eyes turned into a deep color of disappointment.


    However, this was not unexpected.


    The other party is a martial arts master in the virtual world. This strength is placed in the family behind him. He is also a big man, at least the elder level of the family owner.


    How can the existence of this level lack such a small role as yourself as an attendant.


    "You have no complaints about the Bao family?"


    However, when Bao Weijing was lost, Xu Ning asked again.


    "Yes."


    Bao Weijing hardly hesitated in his response.


    He has suffered too much in his family.


    "In that case, why not take back what you lost and double what you suffered?"


    Xu Ning''s words directly made Bao Weijing stunned first, and then his forehead congested.


    He said something stumbling: "I... I want to do this, but... I just can''t do it."


    "But what if I can help you?"


    This made Bao Weijing''s heart stagnate again.


    "This..."


    Bao Weijing didn''t respond immediately. He just felt confused.


    "But why did you help me, my lord?"


    Bao Weijing asked carefully.


    Xu Ning did not hide it and said directly, "I have a grudge with some elders in your family."


    That''s the truth.


    From the beginning, Xu Ning wanted to deal with the Bao family, but due to the Bao family''s special status among the subordinates of Yuelan sect, Xu Ning couldn''t do it openly.


    Even if it was secretly looking for revenge from the two people who kidnapped them at that time, I didn''t know whether the Bao family had any backhand.


    After all, only the younger generation of the family has a true biography like Bao Ruyuan.


    If you do it yourself and expose it, MI Xingye will even face the pressure from the valley roll at that time. That situation is too passive.


    Instead of being reckless, it''s better to infiltrate the Bao family with the help of Bao Weijing''s identity.


    Then, after distinguishing the situation, they solved the two people in the name of internal contradiction and rescued the three Weishi people.


    This method is the most secure and will be more efficient after success.


    If Bao Weijing became a powerful figure in the Bao family, Xu Ning also mastered some secular forces in the south of Jifeng Prefecture.


    "Do you want to target the Bao family?"


    Bao Weijing looked surprised.


    However, although it was aimed at his family, Bao Weijing didn''t mind. In the just wave of assassinations, the family had completely broken Bao Weijing''s heart.


    "Good."


    Xu Ning said, "if you like, I can help you stand firm in Bao''s house."


    Xu Ning is confident that with his current reserves, he can push Bao Weijing to the peak of the world in a short time.


    If he has enough savvy, he can even force him to be promoted to the virtual realm with the help of pills.


    Although the Bao family is a big family and there are many martial arts in the virtual environment, most of them ignore the world and concentrate on practice.


    After pulling up Bao Weijing, Xu Ning will have his own voice in Bao''s house.


    "I will!"


    Bao Weijing no longer hesitated.


    If you give up the present opportunity, you can either go back to your family and wait for the follow-up trouble, or you can only go into exile.


    Bao Weijing knew that the martial arts master in the virtual world wanted to use himself, but so what? As long as he could benefit from it, everything was worth it.


    "But, my lord..."


    Bao Weijing reminded: "behind the Bao family, there is Yuelan sect, one of the overlords of Jifeng Prefecture. The Yuelan sect is extremely terrible. There are many experts and strong ones. Bao Ruyuan, the best disciple of the Bao family, is the true disciple of Yuelan sect."


    When Xu Ning heard Bao Ruyuan''s name, a strange smile appeared on his face under the mask.


    "Bao Ruyuan''s death hasn''t spread in Bao''s house yet..."


    Xu Ning thought to himself.


    But on the surface, Xu Ning still said lightly, "it doesn''t hurt."


    This confidence made Bao Ruyuan feel hot.


    For Yuelan sect, this adult is so fearless. Is it because he is a legendary powerful martial artist with more than four levels of emptiness?


    "Let''s go. I''ll take you to find a place to improve your cultivation."


    Without waiting for Bao Weijing''s reaction, Xu Ning grabbed Bao Weijing''s collar and went up the mountain quickly.


    Bao Weijing subconsciously shouted "goods", but then he also kept silent.


    At present, these goods are nothing.


    Xu Ning took Bao Weijing into a cave in the mountains.


    "Yes."


    Xu Ning took out a pure source pill directly.


    This pure source pill is a high-quality pure source pill made by Xu Ning himself.


    Most of the pure source pills refined by Xu Ning are absorbed by himself, and only a small part is left for standby.


    "Pill!"


    When Bao Weijing saw the pill thrown to him by Xu Ning, his eyes lit up.


    He had never taken pills. Even in order to supplement the consumption of martial arts, Bao Weijing bought cheaper elixirs and made them by himself.


    Because the pills are too expensive, only the favored younger generation of the Fanjing family can have enough pills.


    "This pill is not an ordinary product!"


    Although Bao Weijing has never taken pills, he has also seen them.


    The pure source pill given by Xu Ning has a crystal clear surface and a strong fragrance of medicine. It looks like a delicate work of art. Bao Weijing can''t bear to talk.


    After looking at it for a while, Bao Weijing swallowed the pure source pill into his mouth.


    Chunyuan Dan rolled down Bao Weijing''s throat to his abdominal cavity.


    After chunyuandan entered the abdominal cavity, Bao Weijing felt a warm and comfortable energy spilling from the abdominal cavity to all parts of his body, a sense of strength that he had never had before. It spread all over his body, and there was also a fragrance between his mouth and nose.


    Later, Bao Ruyuan found that he suddenly broke through the shackles of the realm. The original strength of the five pneumatic realm of Fanjing directly rushed to the six internal Qi realm of Fanjing without any barrier.


    Moreover, the rise of this strength did not stop. Bao Ruyuan''s internal Qi became stronger and stronger, and soon reached the peak of internal Qi.


    "This Bao Weijing has a good background..."


    Xu Ning is quite satisfied with Bao Weijing''s martial arts talent.


    Pure source pill is not a pill to break through the realm. Bao Ruyuan can quickly improve his strength after swallowing it because he has enough realm reserves before, but the consumption of martial arts can not be supplemented, and his body has been in a state of lack.


    Now with a high-quality pure source pill, Bao Weijing''s body is instantly filled, and the realm is naturally broken through.


    "Almost break through the state of mind..."


    Bao Weijing felt some pity.


    He could sense that the pill in his body was spreading and overflowing, but now he had no way to completely absorb it, so he could only waste it.


    However, at this time, Xu Ning''s fingertips were full of real Qi and a little in front of Bao Weijing''s chest.


    Then, Bao Weijing felt the efficacy that was about to dissipate, gathered in the body again, slowly spilled out again, and constantly nourished his flesh.


    Bao Weijing felt that this slowly overflowing drug was of great help to himself. The effect was many times stronger than the elixir soup he had taken before.


    "Your inside information is good. If you continue to practice, you will soon break through the state of mind."


    Xu Ning said.


    "Thank you, master!"


    Bao Weijing knelt down directly and kowtowed to Xu Ning.


    This is the first time that Bao Weijing feels that his future is full of hope.


    "No need."


    Bao Weijing just got down on his knees and was supported by Xu Ning with real Qi. The whole man stood up.


    Later, Xu Ning gave Bao Weijing a pure source pill placed in a wooden box and a large bag of granular powder.


    "After you are promoted to the mind state, you can take another pill again. As for the granule powder bag, there are some poisonous powders inside. If those powders enter into the body of all martial arts, they will be killed. Even those who are in the virtual state will be damaged, which can be regarded as life-saving."


    These toxic powders were randomly prepared by Xu Ning through the residue of Dan medicine. At that time, they were only tested and left some. Now they have also played a role.


    Now Bao Weijing, someone in the family behind him wants to kill him and leave him some means to protect his life. In case of danger, he also has a chance to survive.


    "Thank you, master."


    Bao Ruyuan didn''t know what to say at this time. His heart was full of sincere gratitude to Xu Ning.

 Chapter 157

    "Go back, concentrate on your study and strive to be promoted to the mental state as soon as possible."


    Seeing that the layout has been done, Xu Ning will not say more.


    "Elder, I don''t know what to call you."


    After hesitating, Bao Weijing asked.


    Xu ningdun said, "my surname is Tao."


    Xu Ning also covered up his surname..


    "Master Tao, how can I find you when I return to my family?"


    Bao Weijing asked again. He was afraid that he would break off contact with Xu Ning as soon as he returned to the family.


    "Where is the best restaurant in Jingli mansion?"


    Xu Ning asked.


    "It''s the drunken spring Pavilion."


    Bao Weijing responded.


    "Just go there and find me."


    Xu Ning said.


    "I see, master."


    Bao Weijing said goodbye respectfully.


    Then Xu Ning stopped and left.


    "Whether you can turn over depends on this time..."


    Bao Weijing''s face was firm.


    ¡­¡­


    Bao Weijing returned to Bao''s house.


    He doesn''t know. Xu Ning has been following him all the way back.


    "I hope Bao Weijing can fight for some gas."


    Xu Ning stood at the gate of Bao mansion and looked from a distance.


    Then, Xu Ning tried to feel the strength and number of virtual martial arts teachers in Bao mansion.


    But just after testing, Xu Ning suddenly noticed a strong breath.


    "Eight empty realms?"


    Xu Ning frowned.


    In Bao''s mansion, Xu Ning even noticed the breath of eight powerful martial arts masters in the virtual world.


    Xu Ning''s face changed slightly, and he immediately restrained his breath and disappeared outside Bao''s house.


    However, after two or three breaths, a young man in a blue robe suddenly appeared on the pavilion of Bao''s house, overlooking the place where Xu Ning had just stopped outside Bao''s house.


    "Someone was spying on Bao''s house just now."


    This is Fang Jie, Bao Ruyuan''s elder martial brother, who came to Bao''s house to deliver news at the invitation of elder Gu Juan.


    Fang Jie came to Bao''s house a few days ago and told the Bao family about Bao Ruyuan''s burial in the secret place.


    The Bao family felt heartache for losing such a descendant of Yuelan sect, which meant that the future pillar of the Bao family suffered a setback.


    However, although Fang Jie has brought bad news to the Bao family, the Bao family is still respectful to each other.


    Fang Jie is a martial artist in the eight realms of the virtual realm and the second true biography of Yuelan sect. This existence will become an elder of Yuelan sect in the future.


    In order to establish a relationship with Fang Jie, the Bao family spent countless thoughts these days to let Fang Jie promise to stay in the Bao family for a while.


    "Nephew Fang, what happened?"


    Soon, another figure appeared behind Fang Jie.


    It was an old woman with white hair and beard and an old face. She was old at first glance, but she was still treated with care in the face of Fang Jie.


    If Xu Ning were here, he would recognize that the old woman was the one who brought him to Jifeng state at that time.


    The old woman, named Bao Qiuhua, is the strongest in the Bao family and the most powerful person in the Bao family. Although she is an old woman, she has more power in the Bao family than the head of the Bao family.


    However, she usually only pays attention to cultivation and cultivation of virtual martial arts teachers, and does not interfere with the chores of the Bao family.


    Bao Qiuhua is the old friend of the Bao family mentioned by Gu Juan.


    Bao Qiuhua made friends with Gu Juan when Yuelan sect was an inner disciple.


    At that time, looking at Bao Qiuhua''s face, Gu Juan accepted Bao Ruyuan as an apprentice.


    "Just now, outside Bao''s house, someone was peeping into the house."


    Fang Jie said that he was also sensing whether the breath was still there.


    "Someone is spying on Bao''s house?"


    Bao Qiuhua looked surprised.


    She is a martial arts teacher of the virtual realm and six forms, and her strength is already very strong.


    But just now someone spied on Bao''s house, but he didn''t notice it at all, which surprised Bao Qiuhua.


    "Yes, that man is the martial arts master of the virtual world seven times pass the India world. After feeling my breath, he took the initiative to leave."


    Fang Jie said, "I just don''t know if he has any ideas about the Bao family, or if he''s just passing by and testing at will."


    "This..."


    Bao Qiuhua frowned: "although some despicable descendants in the family made trouble outside and made some enemies, they should not dare to come to our Jingli mansion to find trouble. Perhaps it was just a strong man who passed by and checked at will."


    "Maybe..."


    Fang Jie also nodded and felt that there was no need to make a fuss.


    There are also many potential experts in Jifeng Prefecture. It is reasonable to travel here.


    "Go, martial nephew Fang, I''ll show you the younger generation of my family." Bao Qiuhua''s tone, with some flattering meaning, "work hard. Show me who among my younger generation is worth cultivating."


    "OK."


    Fang Jie did not refuse.


    After taking a look at the place where Xu Ning disappeared, Fang Jie and Bao Qiuhua disappeared on the top of the attic.


    At this time, several streets away, Xu Ning, who completely restrained his breath, looked in the direction of Bao''s house and showed a look of fear in his eyes.


    "It seems that my previous caution is correct."


    Although he overestimated the Bao family, Xu Ning didn''t expect that there were eight martial arts masters in the virtual environment in the Bao family, which greatly exceeded his expectation.


    Xu Ning had no idea that this man was Fang Jie.


    "If I sneak into Bao''s house and do it directly, I will be found by this man. Even if I use Taoist soldiers, I will not be weaker than him, but I will certainly show my horse''s feet and expose my identity."


    Xu Ning was a little lucky.


    "It seems that it will take some time to save the three Weishi..."


    Xu Ning thought to himself.


    But he''s not in a hurry. Just take your time.


    After that, Xu Ning disappeared from the street corner.


    He left for the Zuichun Pavilion mentioned by Bao Weijing, and was ready to take it as his temporary place to stay.


    In this way, if Bao Weijing has any trouble in the future, it is also convenient to come to him.


    ¡­¡­


    After Bao Weijing returned to Bao''s house, he quickly returned to his remote courtyard.


    But for the surging power in his body, Bao Weijing even felt that today''s experience was a dream.


    "I must be promoted to the state of mind within half a month. Only in this way can I show my head in the family!"


    Bao Weijing''s eyes were very firm.


    In half a month, the family will hold a competition among young people.


    This kind of competition will be held every three months, and the patriarch will participate in each time.


    Although Bao Weijing had good qualifications, he did not have enough resources and strength, so he could not compete with other family descendants.


    Every time this kind of competition, Bao Weijing loses face.


    Not to mention being noticed by clan leaders and other family leaders, it''s good not to be despised.


    "However, while improving my strength, I have to be careful."


    Bao Weijing''s heart was also tense. The assassination just now gave him a strong sense of crisis.


    "Who would want to do it to me..."


    Several figures appeared in Bao Weijing''s mind.


    Those people have deliberately suppressed themselves.


    "No matter who it is," Bao Weijing said with a horizontal heart. "Anyway, no one dares to do it now in the family. If it is found that his younger brother is dead in the later life in the family, it will be thoroughly investigated. The person who did it will be exposed."


    "Those who do it to me should also know this, so they do it to me outside the family."


    Bao Weijing thought in his mind: "it seems that although the current situation is dangerous, it has not reached the worst situation."


    "And I have poison to protect myself, and I don''t have to be too frightened."


    After Bao Weijing thought it over, he stopped procrastinating and began to practice directly in the small courtyard.


    He should quickly absorb the residual drug of pure source pill in his body and improve his level as soon as possible.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Bao Fu was in a different garden.


    "Madam, something''s wrong."


    A housekeeper came into the house and said to a cold woman.


    "What''s up?"


    The cold woman''s face remained unchanged and drank a mouthful of tea.


    "I sent someone to assassinate Bao Weijing before, and all the guards sent out were killed."


    The housekeeper''s tone was anxious.


    "What?"


    Gao Leng''s hands shook, and the water in the tea cup directly splashed her sleeves.


    "Bao Weijing can have such strength?"


    The chilly woman put down her tea cup and looked ugly.


    "He should not have such strength, but there may be stronger fighters to protect him."


    The housekeeper guessed.


    "You mean Bao Weijing has a helper around?"


    At the same time, after mentioning Bao Weijing''s name, there was a strong disgust in her eyes.


    This cold woman is the father of Bao Weijing and the wife of Bao Xinxian.


    The reason why Mrs. Quan hates Bao Weijing is that she has something to do with Bao Weijing''s mother.


    At that time, the whole husband just married Bao Xinxian. Soon after, Bao Xinxian was fascinated by Bao Weijing''s mother, and then married him home as a concubine.


    At that time, Mrs. Quan was very jealous, but she didn''t dare to show it.


    However, after he lost Bao Weijing''s favor, Mrs. Quan began to secretly target him and united with many people in Bao''s family to suppress and crowd out Bao Weijing''s mother, resulting in his depression and illness.


    In the last stage of her life, Mrs. Quan secretly instigated the servants of the government to stop her medicine, which finally accelerated her death.


    After so many years, the whole wife hid the secret withdrawal of drugs, but she still didn''t like Bao Weijing.


    However, due to the existence of Bao Xinxian, Mrs. Quan has been afraid to kill Bao Weijing.


    But recently, a true disciple of Yuelan sect called Fang Jie came to the house.


    It is said that the old Bao Qiuhua of the family won Fang Jie over by various means.


    Fang Jie has promised that the school-age children of the Bao family can enter Yuelan sect as external disciples if they want.


    Generally speaking, the Bao family, those children who have good cultivation talents and have no development prospects in the family, will certainly be willing to enter Yuelan sect.


    In Mrs. Quan''s opinion, Bao Weijing will certainly make this choice.


    Mrs. Quan is very worried about this.


    Because she knows that Bao Weijing''s talent is actually good, but it is limited by resources.


    If he entered Yuelan sect, kept up with the resources, revealed his talent, and found out what he had done to his mother at that time, he would certainly try his best to revenge himself.


    Therefore, Mrs. Quan sent someone secretly to kill Bao Weijing when he was out.


    To eliminate hidden dangers.


    It''s just that I missed this time.

 Chapter 158

    "The probability is that there are helpers, but the strength is not weak."


    In the face of Mrs. Quan''s question, the housekeeper replied: "I just don''t know how Bao Weijing got to know such a strong man..."


    The housekeeper is Mrs. Quan''s confidant. He is responsible for many shady things.


    "Yes..."


    Mrs. Quan also frowned: "in addition to practicing martial arts in the house every day, he only goes out occasionally to earn some money. He should not be able to contact any powerful martial artists..."


    For a moment, both of them were silent, and the room was silent.


    For a long time, Mrs. Quan asked, "what strength is Bao Weijing''s helper?"


    "It''s probably the state of mind or inspiration. After all, the strongest person we send out is the state of mind..."


    The housekeeper thought about it and responded.


    The world is eight or nine, which is the limit of his thinking.


    As for the empty realm, he didn''t think about it.


    In his opinion, if Bao Weijing had the support of people above the virtual environment, it would not be the current situation.


    "Well..."


    The whole lady pondered again: "in this case, there is no fear. It''s easy to say as long as it''s not an empty environment."


    "However, in the next few days, the boy should also be alert and probably won''t go out easily. It''s not convenient for us to do it in this residence."


    Mrs. Quan then said, "in that case, send someone to keep an eye on the boy and tell him what he is doing in the house at any time. If he wants to leave the house, make arrangements again and send someone with stronger strength to solve him."


    "I see, madam."


    The housekeeper replied that he was also very sad.


    He also knew that if Bao Weijing really went to Yuelan sect, they would have a certain chance and face great trouble.


    ¡­¡­


    Time passed quickly, and half a month passed in a twinkling of an eye.


    In the Zuichun Pavilion of Jingli mansion, Xu Ning spent the rest of his time relaxing his mind in addition to buying some common herbs to practice pills.


    Xu Ning hasn''t felt so comfortable for a long time.


    Before Xu Ning, because of various events, he had to move forward and deal with the situation.


    At present, this casual life has not been enjoyed for a long time.


    Drunk spring Pavilion.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang bang.


    In the cupola, pills kept popping up and Xu Ning put them away.


    The pills newly refined by Xu Ning are all ordinary pills, which are mainly used by those who are in martial arts.


    Xu Ning has refined a lot of this pill for the martial arts in the world. It is enough for Bao Weijing to swallow it and help him quickly rise to the peak of the world.


    "Bao Weijing hasn''t come to me for half a month. It seems that his practice should be very smooth..."


    Xu Ning thought to himself, "when Bao Weijing''s position in the Bao family is improved, he will get more high-level information and find out the cards of the Bao family. That''s when I start..."


    Xu Ning thought here that in the remote courtyard of Bao''s family, Bao Weijing nestled in the room, calmed down and practiced internal skills.


    Suddenly, Bao Weijing opened his eyes and his temperament changed instantly.


    He, who had no vitality, became energetic at this time.


    "After half a month''s efforts, the state of mind has finally become!"


    Bao Weijing''s smile could not be restrained.


    He jumped straight out of bed and hit the spiral with one punch.


    "It''s a wonderful feeling!"


    In this half month, Bao Weijing worked hard day and night, never relaxed for a moment, and let himself improve rapidly.


    Just a few days later, Bao Weijing completely absorbed the residual energy of chunyuandan in his body.


    Later, Bao Weijing swallowed another pure source pill given by Xu Ning.


    With the improvement of his strength, this time, Bao Weijing had a better effect of absorbing Chunyuan pill. The drug power of Chunyuan pill further strengthened Bao Weijing''s physical strength and helped him break through his mind in just more than ten days.


    Among the descendants of the Bao family, although the mental state is not the top, it is also outstanding enough.


    "Thanks to master Tao, if it weren''t for him, I couldn''t have made such progress now."


    Bao Weijing said secretly, "but after I was promoted to the mental state, my progress speed should also slow down gradually. The recent rapid entry into the state is actually the reason why I have replenished Resources recently. Now I thoroughly digest the previous accumulation. If I want to promote the mental state later, it may take more time..."


    "But..."


    Bao Weijing opened the door and breathed the fresh air in the courtyard: "it''s time for the family''s younger generation to compete. Tomorrow, before the owner and other family elders, I must perform well and be liked by them."


    "Only in this way can I improve my family status, work for senior Tao, and let all the people who bullied me pay the price."


    The original Bao Weijing just planned to bear it step by step and leave the family when he had the strength to take charge of his own affairs.


    But now, Xu Ning helped him improve his strength, which made Bao Weijing''s mind gradually become radical.


    After giving himself some encouragement, Bao Weijing picked up the machete and practiced the knife technique.


    He has been practicing internal skills for more than ten days, and his external skills are a little rusty.


    "Tomorrow must be brilliant!"


    Bao Weijing''s knife waving is extremely fierce.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Baojia martial arts arena.


    At this time, on the martial arts field, the young generations fought against each other, and it was a scene of great enthusiasm.


    On the edge of the martial arts arena, there were high-level officials of the Bao family.


    In addition to the owner Bao Shihui, Bao Qiuhua also accompanied Fang Jie and appeared on the edge of the martial arts field.


    Originally, Bao Qiuhua rarely appeared on such occasions, but in order to let Fang Jie see the descendants of the Bao family, she specially accompanied her.


    In the martial arts arena, Bao Weijing was eager to try.


    "Today, not only the clan leaders watch the war, but all the elders of the clan come to Qi. In addition, it is said that there is also a great figure of Yuelan sect, the true disciple Fang Jie, who is also watching the war."


    Bao Weijing looked at the edge of the martial arts field and read in his heart.


    "Bao Weijing, Bao Weiyi, it''s your turn!"


    At this time, a family elder shouted.


    "Finally it''s me!"


    Bao Weijing came to the stage quickly.


    "Bao Weijing, you''re just a Qi State, and now I''m the peak of the internal Qi State, and I can break through the mind state at any time. We''re too powerful to compete. It''s not necessary for you to step down!"


    Na Bao is also tall and aggressive.


    Bao Weiyi is also the grandson of the owner Bao Shihui. His father is Bao Xinxian''s brother and his mother is also a flat wife. He can enjoy a lot of resources at ordinary times.


    If it had been before, Bao Weijing might have avoided his edge and chose to give in.


    But now, Bao Weijing just wants to hit him head-on.


    "Cut the crap and do it."


    Bao Weijing is full of war spirit.


    "You''re very brave." Bao Weiyi smiled. "In that case, I won''t use weapons and compete with you with my bare hands."


    "Me too."


    Bao Weijing was also empty handed and faced the enemy head-on.


    "Bao Weijing, you really care!"


    Bao Wei also saw this and sneered. Then his internal Qi surged and punched Bao Wei Jing.


    Bao but Jing silk was not afraid, but also hit him head-on.


    Bang, fist to fist.


    Subsequently, Bao Weijing was directly ejected by Bao Weijing''s great force and spiral force, and the whole man flew out.


    With one blow, Bao Weijing defeated Bao Weiyi on the opposite side.


    "Why is Bao Weijing so strong?"


    "This is the strength of the state of mind!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For a time, there was much discussion under the stage.


    This was the first time Bao Weijing enjoyed the shock and admiration of others.


    "Yes."


    Bao Weijing was so happy that he stepped down directly.


    In the distance, in the stands.


    "Who is this boy? Why don''t I have any impression?"


    The speaker is the owner Bao Shihui.


    Although Bao Weijing is his grandson, Bao Shihui can''t remember.


    Because he has a lot of wives and concubines, and his sons have a lot of wives and concubines. Those who are not brilliant will not deliberately remember them.


    "He... He is my son Bao Weijing..."


    At this time, a middle-aged man with excellent temperament and handsome face said in some amazement.


    This man is Bao Xinxian, Bao Weijing''s father.


    Today, because I have to accompany Fang Jie, some people in the family come to accompany the younger generation to watch the war.


    At this time, Bao Xinxian was very surprised. He had not managed the son for a long time.


    In his impression, Bao Weijing''s strength is not strong, but his current performance is clearly the strength of his mind.


    "Your son..."


    Bao Shihui glanced at Bao Xinxian.


    For Bao Xinxian, Bao Shihui felt quite helpless.


    He likes this son very much, because this son not only has outstanding talent and appearance, but also has strong martial arts talent.


    It''s just that when I was young, I was too romantic, and my mind was not in martial arts, so I was stuck in the world jiuzhong, and I couldn''t break through it for a long time.


    "Bao Weijing..."


    Bao Shihui also responded: "it''s the child of you and the brothel woman..."


    Seeing Bao Shihui''s face sink, Bao Xinxian is also a little embarrassed.


    "The boy is good. He is decisive and has a ruthless spirit."


    At this time, Fang Jie took the initiative to evaluate Bao Weijing.


    Seeing this, Bao Qiuhua hurriedly said to a person next to him, "Shihui, Xinxuan, Bao Weijing should focus on training in the future. In a few days, don''t you want to take a group of excellent disciples into the mountain to practice? Count him in."


    Seeing that Fang Jie took the initiative to appreciate Bao Weijing, Bao Shihui and others quickly responded.


    "After knowing my mother-in-law, I will go into the mountain to hunt monsters, and I will take him with me."


    The middle-aged man named Bao Xinxuan replied.


    This man was the middle-aged man who abducted Xu Ning with Bao Qiuhua at that time.


    "It seems that we have to pay more attention to Wei Jing in the future..."


    Bao Xinxian was also thinking about cultivating Bao Weijing when he saw that the top leaders of the family had the intention to cultivate Bao Weijing.


    At this time, Bao Weijing did not know that he was concerned by the family.


    He then fought against several opponents. Except in the face of an emotional younger generation, he performed very well.


    The competition between the younger generation of the family is over.


    "But Jing, come here!"


    After the crowd dispersed, Bao Weijing found that his father Bao Xinxian took the initiative to wait for himself with a smiling face.


    Bao Weijing felt warm at first, and then he reacted with another pain.


    He knew very well that his father Bao Xinxian would have such a change only when his performance was noticed by the senior management of the family.


    "Just... As long as I can be liked by the senior management of the family, I can be of some use to senior Tao..."


    Bao Weijing was very sober.

 Chapter 159

    "But Jing, you did well today!"


    As Bao Weijing expected, Bao Xinxian praised his performance.


    "Thank you, father."


    If it had been before, Bao Weijing would have been very excited in the face of Bao Xinxian''s praise.


    But at present, Bao Weijing seems very indifferent.


    He knew very well that his progress depended on Xu Ning.


    Seeing that Bao Weijing is not eager for himself, Bao Xinxian also knows the reason.


    On weekdays, he really doesn''t pay much attention to Bao Weijing.


    "But Jing, you did well today. Even Fang Jie of Yuelan sect praised you. The family elders are ready to train you. In a few days, the family will organize excellent younger generations to hunt monsters in the mountains, and you will also be selected."


    Bao Xinxian said with a smile, "this operation will be led by Bao Xinxuan, you should make good preparations."


    Bao Xinxian and Bao Xinxuan are of the same generation, but Bao Xinxuan has a good talent and has long achieved a virtual environment. Therefore, he is the youngest elder of the Bao family, promoted by Bao Qiuhua.


    "Yes, father."


    Bao Weijing first moved his mind, and then responded in an unassuming manner.


    Seeing that Bao Weijing was quite indifferent to himself, Bao Xinxian squeezed out a smile: "if you need anything in the future, remember to ask me."


    "I see."


    Bao Weijing''s unripe points made Bao Xinxian feel very uncomfortable.


    "It seems that we can only repair the relationship slowly..."


    Bao Xinxian thought to himself.


    After another casual chat, Bao Xinxian took the initiative to leave.


    "Sure enough, the family began to pay attention to me..."


    Bao Weijing smiled: "I have to tell master Tao the news..."


    Later, Bao Weijing left the martial arts arena and left Bao''s house, ready to go to Zuichun Pavilion.


    "Huh?"


    Just after going out, Bao Weijing suddenly noticed that someone was following him.


    Now he has been promoted to the mental state, and his perception is much stronger than before.


    "It should be the person who attacked me before, monitoring my whereabouts..."


    Bao Weijing weighed the power and didn''t find it out. For the time being, he didn''t want to scare the snake.


    Bao Weijing just got rid of the people who watched him by virtue of his flexible body method, and finally went to Zuichun Pavilion.


    In front of the counter of Zuichun Pavilion, Bao Weijing inquired about Xu Ning''s residence.


    Just after reporting the words "master Tao", Bao Weijing was led to Xu Ning''s room. It was obvious that Xu Ning had informed the store in advance.


    "I''ve seen master Tao!"


    When Bao Weijing saw Xu Ning, he saluted respectfully.


    "Great progress has been made and has been promoted to the mental state."


    Xu Ning looked at Bao Weijing with a satisfied expression.


    Bao Weijing was relieved to see this.


    Compared with Bao Xinxian''s praise before, Xu Ning''s praise made Bao Weijing more excited.


    "Master Tao, I have been promoted to the state of mind, thanks to your pill."


    Bao Weijing said, "today, the younger generation in the family competed with each other. With my strength after promotion, I showed brilliance, which has been noticed by the senior level of the family. They not only let me participate in the actual combat of the elite younger generation, but also praised me by Fang Jie, the true disciple of Yuelan sect."


    "Yuelan zongfangjie?"


    Xu Ning smelled the speech and showed an unexpected look.


    "Yes, master Tao."


    Bao Weijing hurriedly explained, "that Jiefang has been here for some days. The elders of the family attach great importance to him. Today, when watching the competition among the younger disciples, the senior leaders of the family have been accompanying him."


    "So it is..."


    Xu Ning nodded thoughtfully.


    At this time, Xu Ning had already reflected that the eight martial arts masters in the virtual environment he sensed in Bao''s house that day was Fang Jie.


    "I said, it''s just a subordinate family of Yuelan sect. How can there be such an expert in charge? It turned out that Fang Jie came..."


    Xu Ning has known Fang Jie.


    Fang Jie and he MINGYE are both eight martial arts masters in the virtual world, but he MINGYE''s secret skill realm is more clever, so they hold Fang Jie down.


    "Fang Jie should be here for Bao Ruyuan..."


    Xu Ning soon guessed the truth.


    Seeing Xu Ning''s thoughtful appearance, Bao Weijing was also quiet and stopped talking.


    "When you go hunting monsters, you should be led by the elders of the family?"


    Xu Ning thought for a while and then asked another question.


    "It is led by Bao Xinxuan, an old man in the family. He is a martial artist in the virtual world."


    Bao Weijing said everything he knew.


    "So..."


    Xu Ning nodded: "when will you start?"


    "This is not clear for the time being..."


    Bao Weijing frowned and replied.


    "When you find out the date of departure and tell me, I will go with you in secret."


    Xu Ning said.


    Xu Ning had always wanted to get inside the Bao family, but because of Fang Jie''s existence, he didn''t succeed.


    Now that some old people are out, Xu Ning thinks he can seize this breakthrough.


    "I see, master Tao."


    Bao Weijing quickly answered.


    He didn''t ask much, but he also knew that Xu Ning should have a plan for the family behind him.


    However, Bao Weijing doesn''t care about this. He just wants to become stronger and return the double he bears.


    "By the way, what danger have you encountered in the mansion recently?"


    Xu Ning asked again.


    "No."


    Bao Weijing said, "but when I left the house today, someone followed me, but I got rid of me."


    "Protect yourself. If something is wrong, you can come to me for help at any time."


    Xu Ning said and took out several porcelain bottles.


    In this porcelain vase is the elixir prepared by Xu Ning for Bao Weijing these days.


    "These are the pills I prepared for you. After taking them, they can help you speed up your cultivation and promote you to the realm of inspiration as soon as possible."


    Xu Ning''s words made Bao Weijing''s heart jump.


    Inspiration realm, that''s the nine fold realm!


    If you are promoted to Fanjing jiuzhong, even in a big family like the Bao family, you will have the qualification to compete for the master candidate.


    "Thank you, master Tao!"


    Bao Weijing took over the porcelain vase with trembling.


    "Master Tao, this is definitely not an ordinary virtual martial arts teacher!"


    At this time, Bao Weijing realized that he still underestimated master Tao.


    In his own family, there are also martial arts masters in the virtual world. Although Bao Weijing doesn''t know them, he knows that no one in the Bao family can come up with this kind of pill.


    "You must live up to the expectations of your predecessors!"


    Bao Weijing clenched the porcelain vase.


    ¡­¡­


    At this point.


    Bao family.


    The whole lady is in a mess.


    Because just now, the housekeeper brought her bad news.


    Bao Weijing, who wanted to get rid of, was promoted to xinnianjing. Because of his excellent performance, he was praised by the family elders and asked him to go into the mountain with the elite children, which made the whole wife feel very worried.


    She was almost sure that Bao Weijing would follow Fang Jie into Yuelan sect, and then turn back to revenge himself after his achievements.


    "What shall we do, madam?"


    At this time, the housekeeper was also a little anxious.


    Mrs. Quan didn''t respond. Her expression was uncertain.


    For a long time, the whole husband gritted his teeth and said, "take out the ten pure source pills I treasure."


    "Ah?"


    The housekeeper was stunned.


    These ten pure source pills are the treasures Mrs. Quan brought from her mother''s house before. They can be said to be her most precious things.


    Even her husband Bao Xinxian did not know the existence of these ten pure source pills.


    This is the most precious card in Mrs. Quan''s hand.


    "Isn''t the mountain trial in a few days led by Bao Xinxuan?"


    Mrs. Quan''s face showed a trace of ruthlessness: "you give him these ten pure source pills and ask him to help us get rid of Bao Weijing."


    Bao Xinxuan is arrogant and cruel. He has caused a lot of trouble before he has achieved the virtual realm.


    At that time, Mrs. Quan helped him and made some friends with him.


    After that, she also entrusted Bao Xinxuan to help him secretly, and both sides knew each other''s black material.


    "Madam, this..."


    The housekeeper hesitated: "the price of ten pure source pills is only used to get rid of a descendant in the world. Isn''t it too worthless..."


    "Maybe it''s not worth it, but Bao Weijing has grown too fast recently. I''m afraid he can''t stop him. Even if he doesn''t find out what we did to his mother at that time, we will always live in his shadow."


    Mrs. Quan''s attitude is firm.


    "I see, woman."


    Seeing Mrs. Quan''s attitude, the housekeeper also acted quickly.


    Another few days passed.


    On this day, a team of people left the city in the Bao family.


    The leader is Bao Xinxuan, and there are several guards of Fanjing jiuzhong.


    The rest are the elite children of the Bao family, a total of more than a dozen, including Bao Weijing.


    Today, they will go into the mountain to hunt monsters and sharpen their trials.


    When other disciples were nervous, Bao Weijing was very indifferent.


    Because he knows very well that senior Tao will accompany him secretly when he goes out of the city today.


    "Mrs. Quan is really willing to..."


    At this time, Bao Xinxuan, riding on a tall horse with demon blood, glanced at Bao Weijing inadvertently.


    "In order to solve such a small generation in the world, I am willing to pay the price of ten pure source pills, tut tut..."


    Bao Xinxuan showed a strange smile.


    Before that, the housekeeper found Bao Xinxuan and explained Mrs. Quan''s intention.


    Although Bao Xinxuan was surprised, he readily accepted the suggestion.


    He can get ten pure source pills if he solves a child in the world. In his opinion, it''s worth it.


    Although Bao Weijing is a descendant of the same family, Bao Xinxuan has no psychological obstacles.


    He was vicious and had no good or evil in his heart. In his early years, he wandered around and made enemies everywhere. If it hadn''t been for the protection of the Bao family, he would have been killed a hundred times.


    "After entering the mountain, make a deliberate arrangement, then solve him secretly, and finally arrange it as an illusion of monster attack. In this way, not only Chun Yuan Dan gets it, but also he won''t doubt me..."


    Bao Xinxuan has long been concerned about the layout of the shot.


    A team is still galloping.


    But Bao Xinxuan didn''t know that someone was secretly accompanying him all the way.


    "What a coincidence..."


    Xu Ning secretly smiled under his mask when he saw Bao Xinxuan, the leader.


    Xu Ning had recognized that this man was the strong man who knocked him out and brought him to Jifeng Prefecture.

 Chapter 160

    A continuous mountain range.


    Bao Xinxuan entered with his escort and a group of family descendants.


    The mountains are covered with jungle, and from time to time there is a terrible animal roar.


    Most of these young people are facing this environment for the first time, so they all seem a little nervous.


    "The trial preparation has begun..."


    Walking into the mountains, Bao Xinxuan reined in the reins: "from now on, everyone will be scattered and can freely form a team of no more than three people, or act independently. But whether it''s a team or alone, we have to hunt and kill the demons above the middle level in the world with the same number of teams."


    "Ah?"


    Hearing Bao Xinxuan''s words, most of the younger generation were flustered.


    Most of them just practice silently in the family before. In this way, they hunt and kill monsters by themselves. It is a great psychological pressure for them.


    Bao Xinxuan snorted coldly when he saw that all the younger generations were reluctant.


    "You people, who have been living under the protection of your family, don''t know the dangers of the martial arts world at all. Only by participating in practical combat and honing your mind can you make good use of your martial arts and become a real strong man."


    Bao Xinxuan said, "of course, you don''t have to worry too much. After all, you are also excellent disciples of the family. It''s impossible for you to die."


    "The strength of the monsters in this mountain is not very strong. As long as you deal with it properly, your lives will not be in danger at all. In addition, before you start, don''t each of you bring a fireworks fold? After lighting the fireworks fold, you can send a distress signal quickly. Even in dangerous situations, I and other guards will find you immediately."


    "But..."


    Bao Xinxuan paused: "be sure to be careful, because if you are attacked by a monster, you will not be able to react at all, but to light fireworks..."


    Subsequently, Bao Xinxuan''s eyes swept over Bao Weijing again.


    "Well, separate teams and take action."


    Bao Xinxuan gave an order.


    Then, a group of young people began to hold a group immediately.


    "Find someone to form a team..."


    Bao Weijing found that no one came to him on his own initiative.


    However, this was also expected by Bao Weijing.


    Bao Weijing, the former, could not make friends with these excellent disciples because of his low status in the family.


    "Well, it doesn''t hurt if I act alone."


    Bao Weijing secretly said, "master Tao is in the dark anyway. He should also protect me."


    After that, Bao Weijing went into the mountains alone.


    Looking at the direction where Bao Weijing''s body shadow disappeared, Bao Xinxuan showed a smile in his eyes.


    "It''s even more convenient for me to act alone..."


    Bao Weijing dismounted directly and followed Bao Weijing''s direction quietly behind him.


    In the mountains.


    Because the terrain ahead was too steep, Bao Weijing had dismounted.


    He walked cautiously on the mountain road with a broad back and long knife.


    "It''s not difficult for me to hunt a medium-level monster in the world..."


    Bao Weijing is more confident.


    He is already the seven focus of the world. This strength can even deal with some weak high-level monsters in the world.


    "Something''s happening!"


    Suddenly, Bao Weijing heard a wordy voice.


    I saw a giant bear monster rising from the dense forest and staring at him.


    "This is..."


    Bao Weijing felt a terrible smell from the giant bear monster.


    "It''s a high-level monster in the world!"


    Bao Weijing immediately judged it.


    At the same time, the giant bear monster ran and rushed to Bao Weijing.


    Bao Weijing was a little nervous, but at the same time, his blood was surging.


    "I may be able to fight it!"


    Bao Weijing did not flinch, but went straight forward with a knife.


    While avoiding, he slashed the giant bear monster with a long knife.


    For a time, one man and one beast fought madly.


    At this time, Bao Weijing didn''t know. Not far away, Bao Xinxuan was secretly observing him.


    "Your strength is good. If you grow up in the future, you may break through the void... No wonder Mrs. Quan is so worried..."


    "Don''t procrastinate, just solve it."


    Bao Weijing stretched out his fingertips and was entangled with real Qi.


    Whoosh!


    A stream of Qi was emitted.


    At this time, Bao Weijing fought with the giant bear monster.


    The giant bear monster stretched out its huge claw and patted Bao Weijing''s head.


    Bao Weijing quickly dodged.


    If this is photographed, Bao Weijing will die on the spot.


    However, at the critical moment of avoiding the giant claw, Bao Weijing suddenly felt paralyzed and unable to move.


    "What''s going on?!"


    Bao Weijing was frightened and immediately panicked.


    Seeing that the Giant Claw was about to be photographed, Bao Weijing was unable to dodge.


    Bao Xinxuan, the secret initiator, has seen the scene of Bao Weijing being shot rotten.


    It was easy for Bao Xinxuan to forge the scene where Bao Weijing was killed by a monster.


    However, at the critical moment, the giant bear monster suddenly stopped moving, and then fell to the ground without even making a sound.


    A huge wound appeared on its back.


    I saw a figure in white with a mask, falling on the nearby rock.


    "Master Tao!"


    At this time, Bao Weijing''s body can move again.


    "Master Tao saved me!"


    Bao Weijing was relieved, and the feeling of fear made his heart tremble.


    If Xu Ning hadn''t appeared, he would have explained here just now.


    "Master Tao..."


    Bao Weijing hurried forward, but Xu Ning ignored him.


    "As a martial arts master of the virtual realm and the true Qi realm, you are plotting against a descendant of the ordinary realm here. It''s really not on the table!"


    Xu Ning''s tone, with an undisguised sarcasm.


    "What?"


    Bao Weijing had a sudden heart.


    "Master Tao means that someone is secretly targeting me?"


    Bao Weijing looked with Xu Ning''s eyes.


    Bao Xinxuan walked out slowly and looked at Xu Ning in surprise.


    The move just now was not only dissolved by Xu Ning, but also found his trace.


    "Old Bao Xinxuan? Just now my body suddenly paralyzed. Is that his secret action?"


    Bao Weijing never thought that the old people in his family would kill him.


    "Who is your excellency?"


    Although Bao Weijing found herself, Bao Xinxuan didn''t mind.


    Instead, the mysterious masked man in front of Bao Xinxuan felt very uncomfortable.


    If he didn''t see the masked man standing here with the naked eye, he wouldn''t feel the masked man at all.


    This can only show that the masked man has restrained his breath, but his strength is much stronger than himself.


    "But Jing, you leave first."


    Xu Ning spoke directly.


    Seeing this, Bao Weijing looked at Bao Xinxuan with fear and hatred.


    "Yes."


    Bao Weijing quickly left his place.


    Seeing Bao Weijing leave, Bao Xinxuan narrowed his eyes, but he still didn''t dare to leave.


    "Who is your excellency?"


    Bao Xinxuan said carefully, "I''m a subordinate family of Yuelan sect, the old Bao Xinxuan of the Bao family."


    Bao Xinxuan moved out of the family behind him.


    As he spoke, Bao Xinxuan quickly recalled in his mind whether this man was his own enemy.


    When he was traveling, he offended many people, and many people wanted to kill him.


    But in the area near Jingli mansion, no one dares to come in for revenge.


    At present, the mountains in the depths are also the area of jinglifu. It is reasonable that no one should dare to come.


    "The masked man not only knows me, but also knows the boy Bao Weijing..."


    For a time, Bao Xinxuan was unable to determine Xu Ning''s identity.


    Seeing Bao Xinxuan''s appearance, Xu Ning took off his mask and showed his true face.


    "So young!"


    Bao Xinxuan was shocked.


    Although the martial arts master of virtual environment can significantly delay the aging speed, this process is also inevitable.


    With a young appearance like Xu Ning, he must not be too old. He must not be more than 30.


    "It seems that you still don''t remember me..."


    Xu Ning smiled and shook his head: "yes, after all, you have captured me from Feiyun state to Jifeng state for a year."


    "You!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Bao Xinxuan suddenly stared and his body stiffened.


    He trembled and pointed to Xu Ning. His voice was full of disbelief: "are you..."


    "Yes, I was the one who was knocked unconscious by you from Feiyun state and captured Jifeng state!"


    At the next moment, Xu Ning moved and appeared in front of Bao Xinxuan.


    Bao Xinxuan didn''t have time to respond, so Xu Ning stretched out his fingertips in front of his chest. Then Bao Xinxuan screamed directly, paralyzed and fell to the ground.


    "How is that possible?"


    Bao Xinxuan lost all his strength and collapsed on the stone wall. He looked up in horror at Xu Ning.


    He has only been to Feiyun state once, so he is deeply impressed by his trip to Feiyun state.


    When Xu Ning finished, he recalled the young man who had been thrown into Jingyan mine as a coolie.


    "At that time, it seemed that he was only the six internal Qi states of the world, but now, at least the four qualitative changes of the virtual state!"


    Bao Xinxuan can''t imagine how this man escaped from the mine and how he was promoted to such a state in just one year.


    "Sir, sir, don''t kill me!"


    Bao Xinxuan had realized that this man came to revenge himself.


    "It was not my idea to offend you at that time, but the idea of Bao Qiuhua''s old thing. I was just accompanying!"


    The danger was close at hand. Bao Xinxuan did not hesitate to put all the responsibility on Bao Qiuhua.


    "Are you just accompanying?"


    Xu Ning was also teased by Bao Xinxuan''s shamelessness.


    At that time, Bao Xinxuan made it himself to abduct people and kill accompanying guards.


    If Bao Xinxuan hadn''t called her mother-in-law and asked his men to keep people and take them back to be coolies, Xu Ning would even have been killed by him.


    "Tell me, where are the other three besides me?"


    Xu Ning is too lazy to talk nonsense and cuts directly into the subject.


    "They are still in Bao''s house!"


    Because of the great pressure from Xu Ning, Bao Xinxuan responded quickly.


    "Oh?"


    Xu Ning felt a little relaxed.


    It seems that the three Weishi are still alive, which is good news.


    "It seems that you took them captive for the sake of Daoyin?"


    After a pause, Xu Ning asked again.

 Chapter 161

    "Yes, it''s to unseal the road seal."


    Bao Xinxuan''s life and death are now taken care of by Xu Ning. He honestly replied: "we have got a seal of the Wei family before. If we want to unseal it, we must need the blood of the descendants of the Wei family."


    Bao Qiuhua originally ordered Bao Qiuhua to forbid the release of the Tao seal.


    But at this time, Bao Xinxuan revealed it without scruples.


    For Bao Xinxuan, family interests are far less important than his own life.


    "You are clearly from Jifeng Prefecture. Why did you find the head of the Wei family in Feiyun Prefecture?"


    In this regard, Xu Ning is also more curious.


    "More than 300 years ago, during the great beast tide, there was a Taoist master surnamed Wei in Jifeng Prefecture. The Taoist master left a Taoist seal for future generations to observe. However, decades later, the Taoist master left Jifeng Prefecture. The family behind him was watched because he had too many resources, and the family experienced turbulence."


    Facing Xu Ning''s chilly eyes, Bao Xinxuan said quickly, "so the owner of the Wei family at that time took a family away from Feiyun Prefecture. However, because of the hasty retreat and the design of an ambush, some of their family resources also fell out, one of them is the Daoyin stone tablet."


    "Later, after many twists and turns, the seal stone tablet came to my Bao family. However, after we got it, we found that the seal stone tablet was sealed with blood, so we had to go to Feiyun prefecture to find people..."


    Bao Xinxuan looked at Xu Ning nervously for fear that he would end himself suddenly.


    "So it is..."


    Xu ningpi nodded with a smile.


    "Has the blood restriction of Tao Yin been untied now?"


    Xu Ning asked again.


    "Soon, it will be untied."


    Bao Xinxuan turned his eyes and said, "Sir, if you are interested in that seal, I can find a way to help you get it out and give it to you. It was also an apology for your offence at that time."


    "Print that to me?"


    Xu Ning''s eyes moved.


    For other martial arts masters in the virtual world, Daoyin is a sharp weapon to accelerate their practice.


    But for Xu Ning, it is basically useless.


    Moreover, now Xu Ning has a road seal in his hand.


    "Yes, sir, if you let me go back to my family, I can find a way to cooperate with you inside and outside and get the Tao seal out."


    Bao Xinxuan said eagerly.


    He said respectfully, but at the bottom of his heart, he had a dark plan.


    Bao Xinxuan now just wants Xu Ning to be hot headed after hearing Daoyin, and then let himself go.


    Then you can return to the family, look for Bao Qiuhua and Fang Jie, and in turn get rid of Xu Ning.


    "Dao Yin is a good thing... But in contrast, I prefer to take your head."


    Xu Ning asked Bao Xinxuan to pour a basin of cold water on his head.


    He didn''t expect that Xu Ning was not excited about Daoyin at all.


    Bao Xinxuan was in a hurry: "don''t be crazy. You should think clearly about it. I''m from the Bao family. The Bao family is a subordinate family of the Yuelan sect, and there are many experts in the family. Moreover, the Bao family has elite descendants, which is the true legend of the Yuelan sect! If you kill me, you have to think clearly about the consequences!"


    Seeing Bao Xinxuan''s fierce appearance, Xu Ning smiled: "elite younger generation, true biography of Yuelan sect?"


    "Hasn''t Fang Jie told your family about Bao Ruyuan''s death in the secret place?"


    Bao Xinxuan felt his heart pumping when he heard the speech, and his pupils contracted.


    "You... How do you know..."


    Bao Xinxuan''s voice trembled.


    "Because Bao Ruyuan was killed by me!"


    Xu Ning''s voice was like a sharp knife, gouging out Bao Xinxuan''s heart.


    "My Lord, my Lord, please let me go. I am willing to go through fire and water for you."


    Bao Xinxuan was stunned and then reacted. His mood collapsed directly, so he hurriedly begged for mercy.


    At this time, Bao Xinxuan finally realized how terrible the young man in front of him was.


    Facing Bao Xinxuan''s gesture, Xu Ning ignored it.


    He was just about to do it.


    "By the way..."


    Xu Ning seemed to think of something: "why did you plot against Bao Weijing before?"


    "It''s Mrs. Quan. She gave me ten pure source pills and asked me to kill him."


    Bao Xinxuan also seized every opportunity to show his obedience to Xu Ning.


    "So..."


    Xu Ning smiled: "thank you very much."


    But then, in Xu Ning''s eyes, killing machines surged.


    Bao Xinxuan also keenly discovered this.


    "Lord, let me go!"


    Bao Xinxuan was completely flustered.


    But it''s too late.


    As soon as Xu Ning raised his hand, his palm was full of Qi, and he didn''t even use his attribute power.


    Boom!


    Xu Ning slapped Bao Xinxuan on the skull.


    The next moment, Bao Xinxuan no longer made any sound


    His head tilted and his life was cut off.


    "Solved one."


    As long as we solve the Bao Qiuhua again, the resentment between Xu Ning and the Bao family will be over.


    Watching Bao Xinxuan die in his own hands, Xu Ning sighed.


    A year ago, in my opinion, the terrible virtual world martial arts teacher, who was superior and unable to resist, couldn''t support his move at this time.


    Because he had been entering the country quickly before, Xu Ning subconsciously ignored his progress.


    Now, looking back, I am glad that I have reached the present state.


    Xu Ning put on his mask again.


    Instead of dealing with Bao Xinxuan''s body, he left directly.


    Just now, I didn''t even use the power of attributes. Just relying on true Qi, it''s impossible for anyone to doubt myself.


    Moreover, Bao Weijing once told himself that the old Bao Xinxuan who led the team had made enemies everywhere and had many enemies.


    With this skill, it is likely to be speculated as revenge.


    At this point.


    Bao Weijing just killed a medium-level monster in the world.


    However, although the trial task of this trip was completed, he was still restless.


    The old man of the family plotted to assassinate, which made him worried all the time.


    But fortunately, when he thought of master Tao, his heart would be more secure.


    With worry, Bao Weijing went to the place where the family children gathered before.


    At this time, several guards were stationed here.


    I was surprised to see Bao Weijing take the lead in coming with the organ certificates on the monster.


    Bao Weijing''s high efficiency was beyond expectation.


    After Bao Weijing returned, the family children who had gone hunting monsters also came back one after another.


    Some of them brought back booty and finished the trial with a smile on their faces.


    And some people are dejected and injured.


    "Where has the old man of the clan gone? Why hasn''t he come yet?"


    Half an hour later, the family children of this trial, regardless of success or failure, have now returned.


    Because there are not many powerful monsters in the mountains here, and the guards provide timely support, some of these young generation were injured, but no one died.


    Just at this time, after they gathered together, they found that the leader of the operation, Bao Xinxuan, had disappeared.


    "Let''s go and find the old man."


    Seeing that Bao Xinxuan didn''t appear, the guard leader called three guards to search together.


    At this time, Bao Weijing''s heart was pounding.


    Now he doesn''t know what happened between master Tao and Bao Xinxuan.


    However, just then, a voice suddenly came from Bao Weijing''s ear.


    "Bao Xinxuan is dead. Mrs. Quan is plotting against you."


    Then the sound disappeared.


    "What?!"


    Bao Weijing instantly realized that master Tao was passing a message to himself.


    "Old Bao Xinxuan is dead... Sure enough, master Tao is an expert even among the martial arts masters in the virtual world!"


    Bao Weijing was relieved, but then a shadow appeared in his eyes: "Mrs. quan... It was Mrs. Quan who wanted to take my life!"


    "Over the years, she has been deliberately making things difficult for me and didn''t want me to be comfortable. Now it seems that she not only wants to make me uncomfortable, but also wants to kill me. At that time, she was very suspected when her mother died. Now it seems that she may have a black hand..."


    Bao Weijing''s hatred in his heart is intended to breed: "Mrs. Quan, a poisonous woman, when my strength and status improve, I must blade her, avenge my mother and relieve my hatred!"


    In the mountains.


    Several guards found Bao Xinxuan''s body.


    "The old clan was killed!"


    The guard leader and several guards looked at each other.


    There was incredible fear on everyone''s face.


    Old Bao Xinxuan, he is a martial artist in the virtual world!


    "Come on, take the old clan''s body, return to the family and report it!"


    The guard leader made a quick decision.


    "Yes!"


    Several guards answered quickly.


    ¡­¡­


    Bao Fu.


    In the underground cell.


    It was very dark here, only a few weak wall lamps were flickering.


    In the three adjacent cells, Wei Changqing, Wei Binglin and Wei Zicheng were detained respectively.


    They are wearing special shackles and their internal Qi is blocked.


    At this time, although they were neatly dressed, they were pale, haggard and looked like lack of blood.


    On their faces, there was deep despair and no vitality at all.


    "Third uncle, can we go out alive..."


    At this time, Wei Binglin said.


    His voice was weak.


    Since they were brought here, they have been concentrated once every few days.


    Although the resources of food and medicine are sufficient, it still greatly damages their bodies.


    "I don''t know..."


    At this time, Wei Changqing had no hope in his tone: "just ask the family to find us..."


    In fact, until now, Wei Changqing and others do not know where they have been taken.


    "Third uncle..."


    At this time, Wei Zicheng had long lost his previous energetic state: "recently, their blood collection frequency and quantity have accelerated, I doubt..."


    Wei Zicheng didn''t go on, but they all knew that their days might come to an end.


    "Boil day by day."


    Wei Changqing didn''t want to encourage them: "compared with the accompanying guards and Xu Ning, we may be pretty good."


    The three were silent again.


    After the three of them were captured, it seems that they are still useful, and Xu Ning, in their opinion, may have had an accident.


    "Can you still see the sun..."


    Wei Zicheng stared at the candle on the wall lamp, his eyes stunned.

 Chapter 162

    Bao Fu.


    "It''s a kill. The strength of the opponent is too much stronger than Bao Xinxuan."


    After Bao Qiuhua checked Bao Xinxuan''s body, her face was livid.


    She never thought that Bao Xinxuan had an accident when he just tried it with his family''s younger generation.


    "The strength of the other party should be the martial arts master of qualitative change..."


    Bao Qiuhua inferred.


    "No."


    At this time, Fang Jie was also on the side.


    He also checked it and finally gave his opinion: "the strength of the person who killed him is far more than qualitative change, at least it belongs to the peak of shape, or even... Tongyin."


    "This..."


    Bao Qiuhua''s face was ugly when she heard the speech: "Bao Xinxuan made trouble and made enemies everywhere before, but I didn''t expect that he would provoke experts at this level..."


    If the other party is a martial artist in India, even if he is backed by Yuelan sect, he will still face a great threat.


    For a time, Bao Qiuhua felt very helpless.


    Because he is backed by Yuelan sect and comes from a big family, many people in the family have an inflated mentality.


    The same was true of Bao Ruyuan before. After he entered Yuelan sect, in order to alert him, Gu Juan changed his name specially.


    If facing the abyss and walking on thin ice, I hope Bao Ruyuan can be cautious in his words and deeds.


    But unexpectedly, Bao Ruyuan and Bao Xinxian had an accident at last.


    Both of them are important people in the family.


    The accident of these two people is also a major blow to their whole family.


    "Tongyin territory..."


    When Bao Qiuhua was full of bitterness, Fang Jie frowned.


    "Nephew Fang Jie, are you..."


    Bao Qiuhua noticed that Fang Jie was thinking in her eyes.


    "I was thinking about the Tongyin martial arts teacher who appeared near Bao''s house..."


    Fang Jie''s tone was skeptical.


    "Do you mean that it was the master of Tongyin territory who did it?"


    Bao Qiu''s heart clicked.


    At that time, she just thought that the Indian martial arts master was passing by, but now it seems that the man is trying to find out in advance.


    Moreover, it is to touch the bottom of the whole Bao family.


    "It''s just possible."


    Fang Jie responded.


    He acted relatively calm. After all, it had nothing to do with him.


    Fang Jie is ready to leave Bao''s house in these days.


    Bao Qiuhua''s heart is very heavy.


    She knew that once Fang jieruo left the Bao family, the strongest person in the family was herself.


    However, as an old Xingjing martial arts teacher, she will certainly not be the opponent of Tongyin martial arts teacher.


    The martial arts master of Tongyin territory, whether he was provoked by Bao Xinxuan himself or inadvertently by the Bao family, is now a great threat to the Bao family.


    If we don''t find out the man and Fang Jie sits down, the Bao family will face great danger.


    Thinking of the man''s previous behavior, Bao Qiuhua felt strong uneasiness.


    "Nephew Fang Jie, the Bao family is in a troubled time now. I hope you can stay longer."


    Bao Qiuhua said.


    "Uncle Bao, it''s not that I don''t want to, but I do have important things. Now I''ve been here long enough."


    Fang Jie naturally won''t take the initiative to do things for himself.


    Seeing Fang Jie''s attitude, Bao Qiuhua was very upset. She directly gritted her teeth and said, "if martial nephew Fang Jie is willing to help me catch the villain who plotted against the Bao family, I will give you a big gift!"


    "Uncle Bao, it''s not that I don''t want to, but..."


    Fang Jie doesn''t care.


    In his opinion, what the Bao family can take out will not make him feel excited.


    However, before Fang Jie finished, he was interrupted by Bao Qiuhua.


    "A stone tablet of Daoyin!"


    Bao Qiuhua asked Fang Jie to stop talking.


    "Daoyin stone tablet?!"


    Even Fang Jie showed a surprised expression: "Uncle Bao, don''t deceive me. Do you really have a treasure of this level?"


    Although Fang Jie has observed the Tao seal of Gu Juan, it does not belong to him.


    A stone tablet of Daoyin is also a treasure for Fang Jie.


    "Good."


    Bao Qiuhua''s heart was very painful, but he still hardened his head and said, "however, the seal stone tablet has blood seal, and it is still being unsealed. However, there will be one month at most, and the seal stone tablet can be unsealed."


    "This seal stone tablet has the same cultivation attributes as you and me. It belongs to wind. I hope that after this seal stone tablet is unsealed, I can watch it for three months and then give it to you. However, the premise is that the martial artist who passes through the seal territory must be caught."


    Bao Qiuhua continued to improve her ideas.


    Fang Jie''s heart was itchy after listening to it.


    If it weren''t for Bao Qiuhua and Gu Juan''s same family and old friends, otherwise Fang Jie even wanted to kill his heart and robbed the stone tablet directly.


    "OK, I promise."


    Fang Jie also produces greed.


    "In that case, let''s discuss the details of dealing with the villain."


    Seeing Fang Jie''s promise, Bao Qiuhua is also a pine in her heart.


    It''s also in Bao''s house.


    Bao Xinxian, the father of Bao Weijing, returned home drunk after spending a lot of time in the brothel.


    "My husband drank so much wine again."


    When Mrs. Quan saw Bao Xinxian coming back, she quickly served clear soup.


    Now Mrs. Quan is in a good mood.


    In her opinion, Bao Weijing at this time has been removed.


    Although the price of ten pure source pills was paid, it was worth the peace in the future.


    "Well..."


    Bao Xinxian took the clear soup and drank it. He was much more conscious.


    "Madam, you should pay more attention to Wei Jing recently. Although you are not his mother, you are also his mother in name. Don''t be too mean..."


    Bao Xinxian has been trying to close the relationship between him and Bao Weijing recently.


    "Yes, husband."


    Mrs. Quan smiled: "when they come back from the trial, I''ll visit him."


    "They have come back."


    Bao Xinxian said, "when I entered the house just now, I heard that they came back. It''s just that Bao Xinxuan''s old family seems to have been avenged by his enemies. It seems that they have died."


    Bang Dang.


    When Mrs. Quan heard the speech, the empty bowl in her hand fell directly to the ground.


    "Madam, madam?"


    Bao Xinxian saw that Mrs. Quan was stunned in place and hurriedly called.


    But the whole lady did not move, like an incarnation of a stone.


    ¡­¡­


    Time is the past half month.


    Bao Weijing was in his courtyard, concentrating on his study.


    Now, Bao Weijing has moved out of the remote courtyard, has his own other garden, and has servants to serve.


    On the one hand, this is because of Bao Xinxian''s help. On the other hand, it is also the family''s attention to Bao Weijing.


    Because, with the help of the elixir given by Xu Ning, Bao Weijing has been promoted to the eight levels of consciousness.


    Bao Weijing''s rapid promotion even attracted the attention of patriarch Bao Shihui.


    Bao Shihui once suspected that it was Bao Weijing who took the stimulant pill and overdraw his potential to get the attention of the family''s senior management.


    However, after checking Bao Weijing, Bao Shihui found that Bao Weijing showed no signs of excessive consumption.


    This made Bao Shihui feel very happy. In his opinion, Bao Weijing suddenly enlightened.


    In the past of the Bao family, there were also some family pillars. In the early stage, their performance was mediocre. Later, after a certain time node, they suddenly broke out and grew rapidly.


    In Bao Shihui''s opinion, his grandson Bao Weijing is like this.


    Therefore, Bao Shihui even took the initiative to improve Bao Weijing''s status and let him participate in the family discussion as an elite younger generation.


    Among the grandchildren, only three or five people can have such treatment.


    Of course, the fact is not that Bao Weijing came from behind.


    Bao Weijing''s rapid entry into the country all depended on Xu Ning''s pill.


    But Xu Ning''s Alchemy technique was extremely superb. The refined pill had almost no side effects, so he gave Bao Shihui this illusion.


    "Hoo..."


    Bao Weijing breathed a sigh of relief and withdrew his strength.


    At this time, Bao Weijing was full of spirit and bright eyes.


    "With the help of master Tao, my strength has improved rapidly and my family status has risen steadily. Now, some people in the family have taken the initiative to move closer to me and expressed their willingness to help me compete for the successor of the owner."


    Bao Shihui has said before that the next family owner will not necessarily appear in the next generation, but also in the grandchildren.


    Bao Weijing''s continuous progress and brilliant performance have made some people look forward to him.


    "If I could be the head of the house, it would be easy to clean up the whole wife."


    Now Bao Weijing is full of pride at the bottom of his heart.


    "Young master, several young ladies and sons of the family want to invite you to the luncheon."


    At this time, a servant came up and respectfully told Bao Weijing.


    "Push."


    Bao Weijing refused directly.


    These people all saw his rising status in the family and wanted to have a relationship.


    If it were normal, Bao Weijing might come forward to deal with it.


    But not today. He plans to go to Zuichun pavilion to see senior Tao later.


    When participating in the family meeting yesterday, Bao Weijing knew some high-level intelligence he didn''t know before.


    Bao Weijing thought that this information might interest senior Tao.


    Then, after cleaning up, Bao Weijing went out of the house.


    After confirming that no one was following him, Bao Weijing rushed to Zuichun Pavilion.


    Drunken spring Pavilion, in the room.


    Bang bang!


    Six blue pills popped out of the furnace in front of Xu Ning.


    "Rejuvenation vitality pill, it''s done!"


    Xu Ning smiled and completely put away the six pills.


    In recent days, Xu Ning has not stopped doing things at all.


    He also ransacked some resources near Jingli mansion, exchanged many raw materials and refined many pills.


    In more than a month, Xu Ning made up nearly 10000 units of energy that had only left more than 1000 units.


    Moreover, in addition, Xu Ning also refined some reserve pills, and even just refined the rejuvenation vitality pill.


    This rejuvenation pill was specially refined by Xu Ning for his brother-in-law Tao Yunchuan.


    Because Tao Yunchuan is not a martial artist, and the old injury has occurred for too long, the quality of pills needed to recover his old injury is very high.


    Xu Ning also recently found the raw materials of rejuvenation vitality pill and refined it.


    When they rescued the three of Wei and returned to taojiazhuang, they took the pill back to their brother-in-law.

 Chapter 163

    Dong Dong Dong.


    The door knocks.


    Xu Ning immediately felt that Bao Weijing was coming.


    Xu Ning put away the furnace and put on a mask.


    "Come in."


    Xu Ning said to the door.


    The door opened and Bao Weijing came in.


    He closed the door and saluted Xu Ning respectfully.


    "I''ve seen master Tao!"


    The more his position in the family is promoted, the more respectful Bao Weijing is to Xu Ning.


    In his opinion, everything he got was a gift from Xu Ning. Since he can help himself to this position, he can easily take it away.


    Moreover, in the face of Xu Ning, Bao Weijing also had sincere gratitude in his heart.


    In addition to these help, Xu Ning saved his life twice.


    "Emotional state?"


    Xu Ning found that Bao Weijing''s strength had improved again.


    Although this has a lot to do with his pill, it also shows that Bao Weijing has a good talent.


    If you put it in Yuelan sect and grow up, you must at least be an inner elite.


    "I can make such progress only by relying on senior Tao''s pills."


    Bao Weijing was humble.


    "Master Tao..."


    Bao Weijing took a step forward: "recently, my strength has improved rapidly, and I have been valued by the family owner, which has raised my position in the family. Now I am qualified to participate in the discussion of the family decision-making level. Many people secretly take refuge in me and want to help me get the position of heir to the family owner."


    "Oh?"


    This is smoother than Xu Ning imagined.


    When Xu Ning first helped Bao Weijing, he wanted to support him into the top of the Bao family, infiltrate them, and then take action against the Bao family.


    Xu Ning thought the process would take longer, but he didn''t expect it to have an effect now.


    "Well done."


    Xu Ning praised Bao Weijing.


    Although it was only a short sentence, Bao Weijing seemed very happy.


    "Master Tao, I got some news when I attended the family meeting yesterday."


    Bao Weijing said, "this gathering was attended by all the family owners, family elders and the true preacher of Yuelan sect."


    "Among them, I learned that Bao Ruyuan, the elite son of the family and the true legend of Yuelan sect, has died. Fang Jie''s coming this time is to deliver the news. Moreover, Fang Jie will take some excellent family children into Yuelan sect as external or internal disciples before returning to Yuelan sect."


    Xu Ning''s expression remained unchanged, but after hearing the second half of the sentence, he asked, "your talent is good. If you can enter Yuelan sect, it''s more than enough to be an inner disciple."


    "I don''t intend to enter Yuelan sect. I just hope to serve my predecessors."


    Bao Weijing said respectfully at the right time.


    Xu Ning heard the speech and smiled without saying anything.


    Bao Weijing saw this and then said, "in addition, there is another thing related to our predecessors."


    "The death of old Bao Xinxuan in the family made old Bao Qiuhua feel crisis. She thought someone had an eye on the Bao family. So she persuaded Fang Jie to stay and ask him to help find the person who killed Bao Xinxuan and solve it."


    Bao Weijing looked up at Xu Ning, and a touch of concern appeared in his eyes: "senior Tao, the strength of Fang Jie is said to be eight empty realms. You must be careful."


    In addition to his concern, Bao Weijing was still a little curious at this time.


    Because the old Bao Qiuhua of the Han nationality is the strength of the virtual environment, but she doesn''t dare to face Xu Ning who killed Bao Xinxuan herself. She has to help with stronger Fang Jie.


    This made Bao Weijing doubt Xu Ning''s strength again.


    Previously, Bao Weijing thought that Xu Ning might be a four fold martial artist in the virtual world, but now it seems that he is already a terrible existence of the seven fold and even the eight fold in the virtual world.


    "Unexpectedly, only by virtue of my shot at Bao Xinxuan, I inferred my real strength. This should be discovered by Fang Jie..."


    When Xu Ning shot at that time, he only used genuine Qi, but he was speculated by Fang Jie.


    "Bao Qiuhua was able to persuade Fang Jie to be a helper. It''s estimated that she paid a great price. If I guessed correctly, it should be the road seal..."


    Xu Ning also combed this.


    "Do they have any plans for me?"


    Xu Ning asked again.


    "Yes."


    Seeing that Xu Ning was still so indifferent when he heard of the enemy of the eight martial arts division in the virtual world, Bao Weijing confirmed his idea. Master Tao, he must be a high-level martial arts division in the virtual world.


    "Bao Qiuhua has inferred that what you have done is for the purpose of the whole Bao family, so they intend to use important figures of the Bao family as bait to lure you out."


    Bao Weijing went on to say in detail: "after five days, the family will send home owners and several old people of Xujing family, as well as the later generation family elites to go out together. Before that, this news will spread and deliberately attract you. They think it will make you have the impulse to destroy the core of Bao family."


    "At the same time, Fang Jie will follow you secretly. When you show up, he will do it to you."


    Xu Ning nodded. The plan was reasonable.


    "Will Bao Qiuhua also take part in the action?"


    Xu Ning asked.


    "She won''t participate. She will always stay in Bao''s house."


    Bao Weijing was sure: "she seems to have another very important thing to do, but she didn''t disclose the details."


    "So..."


    After knowing everything, Xu Ning thought about it.


    "Well done."


    Xu Ning said, "I have a plan for what to do later."


    "This is the pill I prepared for you recently."


    Xu Ning threw out a pile of porcelain vases, which were pills recently refined for Bao Weijing.


    "Master Tao, I really don''t need it..."


    Bao Weijing was flattered: "I haven''t finished taking the pill you gave me before..."


    "It doesn''t matter. You can increase the dose, which will further speed up your practice."


    Xu Ning gave such a large amount of medicine, but he didn''t expect that Bao Weijing''s family status would rise so fast.


    The more so, the more Bao Weijing needs strength to support himself.


    "Then I''ll take it..."


    Although it was not the first time to get the pill given by Xu Ning, Bao Weijing was still very happy.


    He knew very well that the pills given by Xu Ning were of extremely high quality.


    Obviously, there are almost no side effects, but the improvement effect is no worse than those pills that consume potential.


    "Go back and strive for an early promotion. In the future, I will find a way to help you obtain the identity of family heir."


    Xu Ning made a promise.


    "Yes."


    Bao Weijing left.


    "This Bao Weijing can make the best use of everything..."


    Xu Ning thought, "since Bao Qiuhua wants to use bait to let me show up, I''ll do the opposite. Instead of attacking the core of his family, I''ll go directly to Bao''s headquarters."


    "Without Fang Jie, it''s not difficult to deal with a Bao Qiuhua and save the three of Wei."


    Xu Ning knew that his goal in Jingli mansion would soon be achieved.


    ¡­¡­


    Five days later.


    At this time, the news that the core members of the Bao family went out to visit other big families had long spread, and they left jinglifu with great momentum.


    Xu Ning was not fooled, but took advantage of the night to come to Bao''s house.


    "Sure enough, Fang Jie and the core circle of the Bao family are no longer in the house. Bao Weijing also followed and left..."


    Xu Ning fumbled carefully in Bao''s house. At this time, he also felt the position of Bao Qiuhua.


    "Is it in the underground secret room or prison... Besides, next to her, there are three familiar smells... It''s the Wei family!"


    Xu Ning''s eyes lit up, and then quickly rushed over.


    At this point.


    In the underground cell.


    Wei Changqing, Wei Binglin and Wei Zicheng were taken into a secret room.


    At this time, they have been tied to the shelf.


    The three looked pale and tired.


    They have experienced this scene too many times before.


    Every time, they will be released a lot of blood in this case.


    Da da.


    Soft footsteps came.


    I saw an old woman with a thin figure and a gloomy look coming in.


    At this time, she bent over and carried a stone tablet on her shoulder and walked into the secret room.


    It''s Bao Qiuhua.


    After seeing Bao Qiuhua coming in, Wei Changqing and the three were all surprised and suspicious.


    When they were taken blood before, they were all done by guards. This time, an old woman came.


    And they know the old woman.


    Because it was she who abducted the three of her and placed them in such a desperate environment.


    "It''s you!"


    After recognizing Bao Qiuhua, Wei Changqing''s pupils contracted.


    "Senior, can you let us live?"


    Seeing this, Wei Changqing begged quickly.


    The guards contacted before were small characters, just taking blood from them step by step.


    The old woman must be a decision-maker. If she can promise to let the three go, she will have the hope of survival.


    "Senior, we are the Wei family of Feiyun Prefecture. If you are willing to let us go back, the family behind us will certainly give you enough treasures as feedback!"


    Wei Changqing said quickly.


    "Oh..."


    Bao Qiuhua''s smile made people uncomfortable: "what can be precious?"


    "Tao yin?"


    Although it is not the first time to hear this word, Wei Changqing and others are still confused.


    In their current state, they do not know what Daoyin is.


    "Senior, don''t let me go, even if it''s my nephew and niece..."


    Wei Changqing still wanted to talk, but Bao Qiuhua falsely pointed at her fingertips. Three true Qi entered the three people''s bodies. They immediately felt that their bodies were soft and could not speak.


    "Don''t struggle..."


    Bao Qiuhua''s voice was hoarse: "don''t worry, after this time, your pain will be over."


    Wei Changqing, Wei Binglin and Wei Zicheng were dazed at first, and then full of fear.


    They have understood what Bao Qiuhua means. This is the last time to take blood from them.


    At the end of this blood collection, they will lose their lives.


    Wei Changqing and Bao Qiuhua are in pain, but Bao Qiuhua is in a happy mood.


    After today, Daoyin will be completely unsealed.


    Although it will become a Fangjie thing in the future, I have enough time to observe it before that.


    After watching, I have been stuck in the physical environment for a long time and have a full opportunity to promote Tongyin environment.


    "Dao Yin, about to unseal!"


    Bao Qiuhua''s fingertips are strong and the wind is fierce, and her eyes are full of killing opportunities.

 Chapter 164

    In the face of Bao Qiuhua, Wei Changqing three people have been completely desperate.


    But at this time, they are powerless.


    At the moment when Bao Qiuhua''s true Qi ejected from her fingertips, suddenly, a figure appeared in the secret room.


    Bang bang!


    Three sounds of true Qi collision.


    "Who?"


    Bao Qiuhua suddenly saw a young man in white appear in the secret room without warning.


    She looked familiar with that face, but she didn''t recognize it.


    Bao Qiuhua hurriedly retreated with Daoyin, looking like a great enemy.


    At this time, Bao Qiuhua could not feel Xu Ning''s breath at all.


    "Xu Ning!"


    At this time, Xu Ning didn''t wear a mask, so Wei Changqing recognized him.


    Although they can''t speak, their eyes are full of incredible.


    Wei Changqing didn''t expect that Xu Ning appeared at the last moment of life and death.


    "Yes... It''s you!"


    At this time, Bao Qiuhua also recognized Xu Ning.


    This young man was a young warrior who was kidnapped together with the Wei family and thrown to Jingyan field as a coolie.


    Now he should work in the mine. Why is he here?


    Bao Qiuhua stopped asking after throwing Xu Ning down.


    She had no idea about Xu Ning''s escape.


    "No!"


    Subsequently, Bao Qiuhua also reacted.


    "You, you killed Bao Xinxuan!"


    Bao Qiuhua felt danger from Xu Ning.


    Thinking of what had happened before, Bao Qiuhua had reacted. Xu Ning was the one who killed Bao Xinxuan.


    He''s here for revenge!


    At this time, Bao Qiuhua reacted.


    The expected so-called Tongyin martial arts teacher didn''t want to target the Bao family at all, but simply against her, Bao Qiuhua and Bao Xinxuan.


    "How could it be that he was the martial artist who passed the India territory!"


    Bao Qiuhua panicked directly.


    When he was abducted to Jifeng state, wasn''t he an ordinary warrior? How can it be so strong now?


    "Yes, I killed Bao Xinxuan. Now, it''s time to solve you!"


    Xu Ning doesn''t talk nonsense at all. The power of attributes in his body is surging.


    Bao Qiuhua is a martial arts master in Xingjing. If you just use genuine Qi to deal with her, you can''t kill her at all.


    As soon as Xu Ning raised his hand, several blue sword prints appeared out of thin air and pierced Bao Qiuhua''s body in an instant.


    Pooh Pooh Pooh Pooh


    Blood spatter.


    Bao Qiuhua instinctively wanted to resist, but it didn''t help.


    Although there is only a difference in the realm, the gap between the physical realm and the general printing realm is too big.


    The virtual boundary watershed does not have this name in vain.


    Bao Qiuhua felt that the true Qi and attribute power in her body had been completely blocked by the strange power in the blue sword seal.


    Her face finally showed panic.


    "On that day, you killed people like chickens and kidnapped people like dogs. You didn''t expect that there would be today?"


    Xu Ning didn''t give Bao Qiuhua a chance at all.


    Another sword print was waved. Bao Qiuhua was directly stabbed through her heart. Her head tilted and there was no sound.


    Bao Xinxuan and Bao Qiuhua, two enemies, were completely solved by Xu Ning.


    "Wei Tongling, long time no see."


    Xu Ning then waved with one hand, which was also three true Qi into the body, so that the three people could move again.


    Then Xu Ning broke the rope on them.


    "Xu Ning, you..."


    At this time, Wei Changqing three people watched Xu Ning, and their expression was still in a trance.


    Mingming is already waiting to die, but Xu Ning suddenly appears.


    Not only saved them, but also directly killed the old woman.


    All three of them were dizzy and even felt unreal.


    The old woman is a real virtual world martial artist. When she separated from Xu Ning a year ago, she was only a six fold internal Qi realm.


    Even if Xu Ning''s talent is vertical and horizontal, he has already shown his head when he was in the black armour guard, but it''s terrible to be promoted to the virtual realm in a year.


    In fact, this is the lack of understanding of Xu Ning by Wei Changqing.


    If they knew that Xu Ning was not only promoted to the virtual realm, but also passed the printing realm seven times in the virtual realm, I''m afraid he would directly lose his chin.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, I''ll take you away."


    Xu Ning first carried the stone tablet on his shoulder, and then a flame rose in the palm of his hand.


    Then, Bao Qiuhua''s body began to burn.


    Before dealing with Bao Qiuhua, Xu Ning used yueshui sword seal.


    In order not to be discovered by Fang Jie, Xu Ning must choose to destroy the clue.


    Xu Ning took the three men out of the underground prison.


    Because Xu Ning had knocked out all the guards when he entered the prison, he also walked unimpeded when he came out.


    "Finally out!"


    Looking at the moonlight night, Wei Zicheng''s eyes suddenly turned red.


    She thought she would never see the natural scenery or breathe fresh air again.


    Despair and hope turned, things changed, only in a short moment.


    Not only Wei Zicheng, Wei Changqing and Wei Binglin, but also mixed feelings.


    "Xu Ning, thank you very much!"


    Wei Changqing sighed.


    Obviously, he and others implicated Xu Ning at that time, but in the end, Xu Ning took them away from the abyss.


    "You''re welcome."


    Xu Ning answered and whistled.


    Then, on the night clouds, a giant eagle monster rushed down and landed in front of several people.


    "Come up."


    Xu Ning took the three men and went directly to the back of the giant eagle monster.


    This giant eagle monster is the monster that Xu Ning forced him to recognize the Lord from a valley near Jingli house recently.


    It was just the initial strength of the virtual world. It was easily subdued by Xu Ning. In addition, Xu Ning refined some pills that helped the growth of virtual world monsters. It was almost no difficulty to tempt them, so he chose to submit to Xu Ning.


    With this monster, it will be very convenient for Xu Ning and others to return to Feiyun state.


    "No, someone sneaked into the mansion!"


    When the giant eagle monster landed in Bao''s house, it was also found by the patrol guard. People have begun to gather around.


    But Xu Ning didn''t care. He directly drove the giant eagle monster to take off.


    Even if the people in Bao''s house took advantage of their monster and Raptor, they had no time to catch up.


    The giant eagle monster turned into a dark shadow at night and quickly flew away from the original place.


    Wei Changqing sat on the back of the giant eagle monster and felt the wind around them. This feeling of freedom dissipated the shadow of despair before them.


    "Brother Xu, where are we now?"


    At this time, Wei Zicheng looked at Xu Ning.


    Wei Zicheng''s eyes were full of respect for Xu Ning.


    "We are now in Jifeng state."


    Xu Ning replied, "the two men before captured us all the way from Feiyun Prefecture."


    "Unexpectedly, I arrived in Jifeng state..."


    Wei Changqing was afraid when he heard the speech.


    No wonder there was no news of the family''s rescue after they disappeared.


    It turned out that they were abducted to other states.


    In this strange place, if it weren''t for Xu Ning, they wouldn''t be able to go back.


    "Brother Xu, are we going back to Feiyun state now?"


    Wei Binglin asked.


    Between his words, there was a strong desire to go home.


    "Wait a few days."


    Xu Ning said; "I''m in Jifeng state. I still have something to do."


    "Xu Ning, just concentrate on your work. It''s not urgent to go back to Feiyun state."


    At this time, Wei Changqing hurriedly said.


    At this time, Wei Changqing has slowed down in the excitement of running away.


    He has realized that Xu Ning''s promotion to the virtual environment will change the identity and status of both sides.


    With Xu Ning''s strength, he is to return to Feiyun state. Even Yunying City, where yuanshengzong is located, is also an expert.


    And Xu Ning saved them and was their benefactor.


    "I will find a safe place to settle you temporarily."


    Xu Ning said, "then I will take you back to Feiyun state."


    Not only did Wei Changqing miss his hometown, but Xu Ning''s homesickness was also very intense.


    However, he had to stay and spend some time arranging Bao Weijing.


    Since Bao Weijing has such a position in the Bao family, Xu Ning naturally wants to push him up and let him sit as the head of the family.


    In this way, under Xu Ning''s command, there is the most powerful secular force in the south of Jifeng Prefecture.


    Xu Ning will not let go of such things that can be done easily.


    "Xu Ning, what happened in this year? How could you be promoted to a virtual world martial arts teacher?"


    After a pause, Wei Changqing still asked questions.


    In one year, he was promoted from the sixth level of the world to the virtual world, which belongs to the first-line genius in yuanshengzong.


    In the face of this doubt, Xu Ning has long thought out his words.


    "After being kidnapped to Jifeng state by those two people, I was directly thrown into a mine as a coolie. Fortunately, I seized the opportunity to escape, and then by chance, I entered Yuelan sect, a large gate in Jifeng state."


    "After entering Yuelan sect, my talent is also completely revealed. With a lot of resources, my promotion speed is faster and faster."


    "After I realized that I had enough strength, I confirmed where you were, so I came to save you."


    His words are vague, but they are also an excellent speech.


    "So it is."


    Wei Changqing is also a bright look.


    He took Xu Ning back to Feiyun state because Xu Ning showed his talent and wanted to introduce him to yuanshengzong.


    "Sure enough, genius can release its potential wherever it is."


    Wei Changqing also sighed.


    Talent exposure and resource support, the growth rate of talent is very terrible.


    The giant eagle continued to fly.


    ¡­¡­


    meanwhile.


    Yunshu county.


    Yunshu county is not far from Jingli mansion. This is the first stop for the core figures of the Bao family to visit.


    At this time, they are living in a family in Yunshu county.


    Fang Jie also pretended to be a member of the Bao family and accompanied him all the way.


    "No!"


    At this time, Fang Jie, who had been keeping his eyes closed in the room, seemed to notice something and suddenly opened his eyes.


    He took out a square piece of spar, and the last glimmer on it disappeared.


    "Something happened to Bao Qiuhua!"


    At this time, the mutual induction between Fang Jie and Bao Qiuhua.


    Bao Ruyuan and Chen Xiaoyi also used this thing in the secret realm before.


    Fang Jie was in a hurry. However, he was not worried about Bao Qiuhua, but about the seal.


    "Go back quickly!"

 Chapter 165

    Fang Jie quickly flew back to Bao''s house by taking the accompanying birds of prey and monsters.


    This process took less than half an hour.


    After returning to Bao''s house, Fang Jie entered the secret room.


    Feeling the fluctuation of the residual attribute force in the secret room, Fang Jie''s face was ugly.


    "Bao Qiuhua died and the stone tablet of Daoyin was taken away."


    Fang Jie felt that he had insight into the truth of the matter: "the purpose of the martial arts master of Tongyin territory is not the core figure of Bao family, but the seal!"


    "When I left Bao''s house, I was right in the man''s arms... In the face of Bao Qiuhua, who was only in shape, he could easily kill him and win the Taoist seal... Because the Taoist seal had not been completely unsealed, the man was also taken away together with the person whose blood had unsealed the seal..."


    Fang Jie was very upset at this time.


    That''s Daoyin. I miss it this time. I don''t know when to get it next time.


    "Bao Qiuhua thought she had the Tao seal, but in fact, she had been watched by others for a long time..."


    Fang Jie''s face was uncertain. He seemed to be weighing something.


    A moment later, Fang Jie gritted his teeth and took out a cyan pill.


    "Tracking Dan for thousands of miles!"


    Fang Jie no longer hesitated and swallowed it directly into the mouth.


    This thousand mile tracking pill is a very precious functional pill, which can be used to track distant enemies.


    The weaker the enemy''s ability to gather breath, the closer the escape time, and the clearer the perception.


    At the moment when the pill entered the abdomen, it immediately turned into a pure energy, which rushed directly to the forehead along the meridians and blood in the body.


    Fang Jie immediately felt that his mind was clear, and then his perception ability improved rapidly.


    Fang Jie immediately caught the remaining breath in the secret room. Then, in his vision, the breath turned out of the secret room like a silk thread and floated to the distance along the sky.


    This path of breath is the path that Xu Ning left here before.


    "Fortunately, the man didn''t leave too far!"


    Fang Jie breathed a sigh of relief, with a greedy smile in his eyes.


    What he was most worried about before was that the man fled too far to capture and locate him.


    If so, not only the stone tablet of Daoyin can not be found, but also an extremely precious Qianli tracking pill will be put up in vain.


    "I must get this seal!"


    Fang Jie went out of the secret room, summoned a raptor and monster again, and then pursued Xu Ning in the direction of the breath path.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Xu Ning did not know that Fang Jie had come.


    He took the three of Wei Changqing into a deserted mountain, then found a cave and put them down.


    "Wei Tongling, you three are wronged first. Stay here for a while. I''ll pick you up when I''m finished with important things."


    Xu Ning was also cautious and tried not to let them close to Jingli mansion.


    "OK."


    Wei Changqing naturally has no opinion. Compared with the previous bad environment, this cave also makes him feel very warm.


    "Xu Ning, you don''t have to call me Wei Tongling in the future. You can just call my name."


    Wei Changqing also added.


    Now their identities have changed. Wei Changqing feels very inappropriate to call them so.


    Xu Ning frowned: "OK, uncle Wei."


    Before, Wei Binglin and Wei Zicheng treated Xu Ning as friends and were very sincere.


    In addition, Wei Changqing is really old, so it''s acceptable to call Wei Changqing a third uncle according to their identity.


    Hearing Xu Ning call himself so, Wei Changqing is also a joy in his heart.


    So it seems that Xu Ning still regards him as an elder.


    It is also a good thing for Wei Changqing to continue to maintain affectation with Xu Ning.


    "Here you are."


    Xu Ning took out two bags of pills.


    One bag is grain pill and the other is blood returning pill.


    "One of these two pills can replenish your physical strength and hunger, and the other can replenish your qi and blood. You can take it by yourself."


    Xu Ning said.


    "OK."


    Wei Changqing is not hypocritical and accepts it directly.


    "In that case, I''ll go first."


    After arranging everything properly, Xu Ning boarded the back of the giant eagle Raptor again and disappeared in the sight of the three.


    "Brother Xu is really righteous!"


    Wei Binglin sighed: "at that time, our help to him was not even a drop of grace, but now he has given us such a return."


    "Yes..."


    Wei Zicheng also said, "when we return to Feiyun Prefecture, we must report to the family and let the family prepare a big gift for brother Xu."


    "Take the pill given by Xu Ning first."


    Wei Changqing distributed two bags of pills and swallowed them respectively.


    After swallowing the pill, they felt that their physical strength and energy had recovered.


    Wei Changqing swallowed the pill and then slept against the wall in the depths of the cave.


    Although this condition is still inconvenient, their mood is very relaxed compared with before.


    Now, waiting for Xu Ning to take them home.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Ning rode on the giant eagle monster and rushed back to Jingli mansion.


    When Bao Weijing returns to Jingli''s house, Xu Ning will start to help Bao Weijing ascend to the position of Bao''s master.


    The stone tablet of Daoyin has been collected into the rib space by Xu Ning.


    The reason why he didn''t put it away before was that Xu Ning didn''t want Wei Changqing to see the means of rib space.


    This is a secret of Xu Ning.


    At this time, under Xu Ning is a continuous mountain range. In less than half an hour, he can return to jinglifu.


    "Huh?"


    Suddenly, Xu Ning felt a strong breath approaching in front of him.


    "This breath... Is Fang Jie!"


    Xu Ning realized in an instant: "Fang Jie chased him! Didn''t he go to Yunshu county?"


    "I was careless!"


    Xu Ning secretly said, "there should be mutual induction between Bao Qiuhua and Fang Jie. Fang Jie should have noticed that Bao Qiuhua was killed immediately. Moreover, he must have used special means to pursue here!"


    "Avoid him!"


    Xu Ning is not afraid of Fang Jie, but does not want to expose his identity.


    Xu Ning ordered the giant eagle monster to turn around.


    But it''s no use. Fang Jie''s breath is getting closer and closer.


    The giant eagle monster under Xu Ning is only the first stage of the virtual environment, while the Raptor monster Fang Jie rides is the middle stage of the virtual environment, and the flight speed is much faster.


    "The man in front, hand over the road seal and I''ll spare you!"


    At this time, Fang Jie''s voice came from a distance.


    "Sure enough, I caught up..."


    Seeing this, Xu Ning patted the head of the giant eagle monster directly, and then jumped down.


    With a falling height of more than 100 meters, Xu Ning regarded it as nothing.


    Soon, Xu Ning fell on the top of a mountain.


    Then, Xu Ning blew a strong wind overhead.


    Fang Jie jumped down from a raptor and monster and blocked Xu Ning''s way.


    "Yes, it''s you!"


    Fang Jie stared at Xu Ning who had put on a mask.


    In the last period of Qianli tracking Dan''s failure, Fang Jie finally caught up with Xu Ning.


    "Did you kill Bao Qiuhua and take away the seal?"


    Facing Xu Ning, Fang Jie was full of confidence at this time.


    The man on the other side is just a martial arts master who passes through the printing world in the virtual world, but he himself is a martial arts master with eight true artistic conception in the virtual world.


    Facing Fang Jie''s question, Xu Ning didn''t speak.


    "No?"


    On Fang Jie, the power of attributes has begun to surge.


    Besides, there was a strange force hovering around him.


    "Is this the strength of the real artistic conception martial arts master..."


    Xu Ning knew that the strange power was the true meaning of the attribute.


    The true meaning of attribute is not a substantive force, but an invisible blessing.


    The power of attributes with true meaning can effectively suppress the power of attributes without true Qi.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t speak. When I want to twist off your head, you will naturally tell me the whereabouts of Daoyin!"


    Fang Jie takes a step forward and grabs the empty palm.


    Then, a large handprint with strange lines appeared and photographed Xu Ning directly.


    Seeing this, Xu Ning also avoided it in an instant, but followed it with another big handprint.


    "Tidal fist!"


    Xu Ning can''t hide, so he can only use tide fist and big fist seal to resist.


    However, Xu Ning''s realm is one level lower than Fang Jie''s, so Xu Ning''s tidal fist seal is directly caught and exploded by Fang Jie''s wind belongs to big handprint.


    "This is the true meaning of the attribute?"


    Xu Ning was severely impacted.


    As soon as he touched the big hand print of tidal fist, Xu Ning felt that a repressive force directly broke the big fist print of tidal fist and had no resistance.


    "There''s no way. Fang Jie just wants to kill me!"


    Xu Ning also noticed Fang Jie''s undisguised intention to kill.


    Wow, wow!


    Fang Jie''s big fingerprints of wind fall one by one.


    At the same time, the transparent knife marks also fell like raindrops and chopped at Xu Ning.


    There are also bursts of hurricanes, wrapped in tearing, cutting, destruction and other properties, composed of countless small wind blades, sweeping away at Xu Ning.


    "It seems that you can only expose your identity!"


    Facing this fierce means of attack, Xu Ning had no choice at this time.


    He directly urged his full attribute arm guard.


    Then Xu Ning was wrapped in red armor. At the same time, tide fist seal, yueshui sword Yinghuo sword seal danced vertically and horizontally, and fought with Fang Jie''s wind means.


    Because of the blessing of Taoist soldiers, this time, Xu Ning''s strength did not fall.


    "This!"


    Seeing that Xu Ning suddenly became stronger, Fang Jie immediately contracted his pupils: "why did he suddenly become so strong? And this sword seal..."


    "It''s yueshui sword and Yinghuo sword!"


    As an old enemy of he MINGYE, Fang Jie is naturally familiar with his unique skills.


    "Yueshui sword and Yinghuo sword are extremely precious secret skills. Few people practice them. Since this person can display yueshui sword seal and Yinghuo sword seal, it shows that this person must have something to do with he MINGYE!"


    Fang Jie''s brain rotates rapidly: "before, the patriarch Mi Xingye recently accepted a registered disciple named Xu Ning. It is said that this person also learned the secret code of water and fire!"


    "However, Xu Ning seems to have the same strength as Bao Ruyuan, but the man in front of him is Tongyin territory..."


    Fang Jie still had doubts, but his intuition told him that the masked man was he MINGYE''s younger martial brother.


    "Are you Xu Ning?"


    Fang Jie stopped directly.

 Chapter 166

    "Recognize it..."


    Seeing Fang Jie ask so directly, Xu Ning is not very surprised.


    After displaying Yinghuo sword and yueshui sword, Xu Ning knew that Fang Jie could guess his identity.


    "I''ve seen elder martial brother Fang."


    Xu Ning took off his mask and showed his true face.


    This is his first formal meeting with Fang Jie.


    "Younger martial brother Xu Ning, it''s really an eye opener."


    Fang Jie smiled. He was not surprised that Xu Ning knew his identity: "when I heard about you before, you seemed to be a qualitative change state. Now, in such a short time, you have been promoted to Tongyin state. Your talent is much better than senior brother he and I. you are the real first genius of Yuelan sect."


    "Elder martial brother Fang praised me."


    Xu Ning also took a friendly attitude when his identity was clear: "it''s really a feeling of meeting an old friend in a foreign land when he can still meet elder martial brother Fang while traveling outside the sect. Since we are all fellow martial brothers, is today''s misunderstanding relieved?"


    "Misunderstanding? What misunderstanding?"


    Fang Jie laughed: "there is no misunderstanding, but some things younger martial brother did seem to violate the door rules."


    "If you kill the core members of the subordinate family of the sect, if you poke it out, I''m afraid you will bear the punishment of the penalty hall. Moreover, as a disciple of the sect leader, the sect leader may also be affected by you and lose his prestige."


    "Is elder martial brother Fang going to the penalty hall to sue me?"


    Xu Ning smiled and stared into Fang Jie''s eyes.


    "It''s reasonable to say that as a disciple of the sect, there''s nothing wrong with guarding the rules of the sect. But after all, you''re my younger martial brother. I can''t watch you punished."


    Fang Jie had a different look in his eyes: "so, younger martial brother, you give me the wind road seal, and I''ll hide the secret for you. How about it?"


    "Dao Yin..."


    Xu Ningxiang smiled.


    What Fang Jie said, naturally, he couldn''t believe it.


    Xu Ning didn''t believe that he had just exposed too many secrets. Fang Jie''s greedy appearance would only ask for a Daoyin stone tablet and stop.


    Plus the relationship between Fang Jie and he MINGYE, and the relationship between MI Xingye and Gu Juan, Fang Jie can''t let himself go.


    If you really compromise with him, you will face endless trouble later.


    "Xu Ning has many secrets..."


    While dealing with Xu Ning, Fang Jie thought quickly.


    "In addition to the Taoist seal, there should be a Taoist soldier on Xu Ning."


    Fang Jie was surprised to see Xu Ning''s strength soar before. Now he also responded: "and that Taoist soldier should still be a full attribute Taoist soldier! If I guess right, this Taoist soldier should be obtained from the previous secret territory. Moreover, if he can be promoted to Tongyin territory, he should also benefit from the secret territory."


    Fang Jie''s greed became more and more intense: "now there must be many good things on Xu Ning. It''s a pity that I missed this secret place before. Now he took the initiative to bring it to the door. I can''t miss it. I have to find a way to kill Xu Ning and win all his treasures!"


    "Well, it''s just a Taoist seal. I''ll give it to elder martial brother Fang!"


    In the face of Fang Jie''s requirements, Xu Ning also pretended to be generous.


    "Younger martial brother, be frank!"


    Fang Jie doesn''t trust Xu Ning. He just wants to see what means Xu Ning will play.


    Xu Ning took two steps forward, directly manipulated the rib space, took out the stone tablet and put it in front of Fang Jie.


    "This is..."


    Fang Jie was shocked when he saw the stone tablet of Daoyin.


    What shocked him was not the stone seal itself, but Xu Ning''s means of taking out the stone seal.


    "Sure enough, Xu Ning has a lot of opportunities in the secret territory!"


    Xu Ning''s move aggravates Fang Jie''s desire to kill Xu Ning and win the treasure.


    "Younger martial brother, what is this means?"


    Fang Jie licked the corners of his mouth without trace: "it really opened my eyes, senior brother."


    "I once got a strange thing in the secret place. It can hold a lot of things..."


    Xu Ning seemed to have no intention. Fang Jie said what he asked.


    "Elder martial brother, I have given you something. You should keep it secret for me."


    Xu Ning took a look at the stone tablet, and then the other side said.


    Seeing this, Fang Jie''s eyes narrowed slightly: "younger martial brother, you strange thing, I look greedy. How about showing me?"


    "This is my secret. It''s not appropriate to show it to senior brother..."


    Xu Ning looked embarrassed: "well, I had a soldier in the secret territory before. Why don''t I take it out and give it to elder martial brother?"


    "Good!"


    Fang Jie looked happy, but in his heart, he was afraid of Xu Ning.


    He doesn''t believe that Xu Ning is a fool. He can''t figure out what Xu Ning is doing now.


    Xu Ning walked slowly two steps closer.


    At this time, both sides are silently wary of each other''s sudden outburst.


    Bang Dang.


    After approaching Fang Jie, Xu Ning took out a Dan stove directly from the rib space.


    "Is this the Danlu Taoist soldier?"


    Fang Jie could hardly hide the excitement in his eyes when he saw the Dan stove put out.


    Although this Dan stove looks very ordinary, it gives Fang Jie a very special feeling.


    Just one look, he knew that Xu Ning didn''t lie. This pill stove is a genuine Taoist soldier.


    "Yes, this is a full attribute Taoist soldier."


    Xu Ning''s words aggravated Fang Jie''s greed.


    "Younger martial brother, can I have a close contact with this Dan stove?"


    Fang Jie is ready to forcibly erase Xu Ning''s mark when he touches the furnace, and then take it for himself.


    Even if Xu Ning has any other thoughts, as long as he can win his Taoist soldiers, he must have nothing to do.


    "This pill stove is really a good thing. It can not only refine pills, but also gain strength..."


    At this time, Fang Jie thought that Xu Ning''s strength just broke out because of the bonus of the Dante.


    He didn''t think that Xu Ning had other Taoist soldiers.


    In Fang Jie''s opinion, it is extremely rare to get one Taoist soldier. It is impossible for anyone to hold two Taoist soldiers.


    Because he didn''t enter the secret territory, Fang Jie didn''t really know the massive resources in the secret territory of the monster map.


    "Of course, elder martial brother, please."


    Xu Ning didn''t mind Fang Jie''s request to touch the Danlu.


    Seeing this, Fang extended his palm and leaned against the surface of the Dan furnace.


    "Is this the Taoist soldier..."


    At this time, Fang Jie has begun to accumulate strength secretly. He wants to take advantage of Xu Ning''s lack of reaction and be ready to erase Xu Ning''s manipulation mark at any time.


    "Elder martial brother, you can have a look inside the Dan furnace."


    Just when Fang Jie was about to start, Xu Ning suddenly said.


    "OK..."


    Fang Jie was interrupted, subconsciously stretched out his hand and pinched the lid of the Dan furnace.


    When the furnace cover was lifted, Fang Jie instinctively stretched out his head and looked in.


    Whoosh!


    At the moment Fang Jie stretched out his head, a fiery red sword shadow suddenly burst out of the Dan furnace.


    "No! Xu Ning is plotting against me!"


    Fang Jie realized in an instant.


    He reacted quickly, but it was too late.


    The fiery red sword rushed out and stabbed Fang Jie''s forehead.


    In a hurry, Fang Jie hurriedly urged him to resist with all his strength.


    But it was so sudden.


    Even if he tried his best to resist and avoid the red sword shadow, he was still seriously injured.


    The fiery red sword shadow directly penetrated half of Fang Jie''s face, and the power of attributes poured directly into Fang Jie''s whole body along the wound.


    Just for a moment, Fang Jie was seriously injured.


    Xu Ning once won three Taoist soldiers at one time in the hands of Chen Xiaoyi.


    One of the three Taoist soldiers is the long sword Taoist soldier of fire.


    This soldier has been engraved with the mark of manipulation by Xu Ning and used it skillfully.


    "Xu Ning, you are so vicious!"


    Fang Jie roared, with endless anger in his chest.


    He wanted to chop Xu Ning into meat paste, but he also knew that he was seriously injured and could not be Xu Ning''s opponent with all attribute Taoist soldiers.


    Fang Jie hurriedly forced the soldier''s long sword out, and then began to try his best to stop the injury.


    Then he called the Raptor and monster to fly and wanted to escape.


    "That''s it. Elder martial brother also wants to kill me to win the treasure!"


    Just now, Xu Ning has noticed Fang Jie''s intention to kill himself, so he secretly arranged to kill Fang Jie.


    With the help of Taoist soldiers, Xu Ning has the same strength as Fang Jie, or has a slight advantage.


    After all, Fang Jie is the peak of true artistic conception, and he is cultivated by Gu Juan, and his strength is also proud of the same realm.


    Therefore, if Xu Ning wants to solve Fang Jie, he can only be surprised and start first.


    Shua!


    The bird and beast was summoned by Fang Jie. Xu Ning directly manipulated the fiery long sword and cut it off.


    Subsequently, countless sword prints and fist prints were smashed down and attacked Fang Jie like a tide.


    "Xu Ning!"


    Fang Jie was angered by Xu Ning and no longer worried about his injury. He rushed frantically to Xu Ning.


    Seeing this, Xu Ning responded calmly.


    When Fang Jie attacked, Xu Ning also fought back positively. For a time, the two were equal.


    However, because Fang Jie is injured, the more the fight, the more Fang Jie falls into the disadvantage.


    "No, I have to run away. I have to run away first before I have a chance of revenge!"


    Slowly, Fang Jie also woke up and understood his situation.


    While thinking about how to escape, Fang Jie ignored that there was a soldier''s Dante behind him.


    Hoo! Bang!


    Just when Fang Jie was facing Xu Ning, he didn''t find that the soldier''s Dan stove behind him suddenly flew up and hit him suddenly.


    Click, click.


    Although Taoist soldiers'' Dan furnace has no lethality, under the sneak attack, it can indeed exert great power to directly smash a bone in Fang Jie''s body.


    Fang Jie screamed in pain, and the whole person was knocked down to the ground.


    Xu Ning seized the opportunity, urged the arm guard Taoist soldiers, held the long sword Taoist soldiers, and stabbed Fang Jie with a sword with the power of water and fire.


    "I am a disciple of elder Gu Juan. Xu Ning, if you kill me, my master will not let you go!"


    At the last moment, Fang Jie shouted hysterically.


    Xu Ning is not soft at all.


    From the moment Fang Jie came to find himself and wanted to kill and seize treasure, the situation was irreconcilable.


    Pooh!


    The three Taoist soldiers became powerful at the same time, and Fang Jie''s vitality disappeared.

 Chapter 167

    "Solved..."


    Facing the threat before Fang Jie, Xu Ning was not too worried.


    Although Fang Jie should have sensed Bao Qiuhua''s death through special utensils, Gu Juan certainly wouldn''t know about Fang Jie''s death. Even if he knew, it was impossible to confirm that it was his own hand.


    Mutual induction of special objects is limited by distance.


    This place is very far away from Yuelan sect. Xu Ning has a very small chance of being exposed by killing Fang Jie.


    "Fang Jie is worthy of being the second true biography of Yuelan sect. Even if I had Taoist soldiers, I killed them by sneak attack..."


    However, Xu Ning is also very satisfied with this result.


    Even if you have the blessing of Taoist soldiers, you are just passing the printing environment. If you promote the true artistic conception, it should not be difficult to defeat Fang Jie even without Taoist soldiers.


    Xu Ning collected all the Taoist soldiers and the stone tablets of Taoist seal.


    Later, Xu Ning found some special pills and utensils from Fang Jie.


    The value of these things is not high for Xu Ning, but they also supplement Xu Ning''s reserves. These special pills and utensils may be used in the future.


    Although he didn''t get anything valuable, Xu Ning was not lost.


    Fang Jie worked so hard for a Daoyin stone tablet, which shows that it has no valuable collection.


    However, this also reflects the fact that Xu Ning''s family background is very rich.


    Five Taoist soldiers and two Taoist seals are close to him. Let alone Fang Jie is just a true disciple. Even the elder of Yuelan sect, it is estimated that he can''t catch up with Xu Ning.


    Xu Ning disposed of Fang Jie''s body, then called the giant eagle monster and continued to return to Jingli mansion.


    Compared with before, the giant eagle monster has become more docile.


    Just now it was not far from the battlefield and saw Xu Ning''s terrible strength with his own eyes.


    In particular, after Xu Ning killed the middle-level monster in the virtual environment with a sword, the giant eagle monster was greatly impacted.


    While fearing Xu Ning, the giant eagle monster also knows that Xu Ning is the top power of mankind.


    Please him, it is easier to get some pills that will help you improve.


    For the promotion of monsters, few external forces can be borrowed. Dan masters who can refine effective elixirs for monsters are the elites of Dan masters.


    Xu Ning rode on a giant eagle monster and disappeared into the night.


    ¡­¡­


    Half a month has passed.


    The core high-level of the Bao family has long returned to Jingli mansion.


    In the past half a month, the Bao family was uneasy.


    First, the old Bao Xinxuan of the family was killed, and then the old Bao Qiuhua of the family disappeared. Fang Jie, the true legend of Yuelan sect, left without saying goodbye.


    This makes the Bao family, who originally lost Bao Ruyuan, lose their strength.


    The whole family was in panic.


    The Bao family didn''t think something had happened to Fang Jie. When Fang Jie left Yunshu County, he didn''t tell anyone.


    In this regard, the owner Bao Shihui even has doubts.


    He felt that Fang Jie killed Bao Qiuhua, then took away Daoyin and left Bao''s house.


    Even, he felt that Fang Jie was the one who killed Bao Xinxuan. From the beginning, there was no so-called enemy in Tongyin territory.


    This is not a suspicion out of thin air, but because Bao Shihui has not really seen the so-called Tongyin martial arts teacher, and Fang Jie is very active after learning that the Bao family has Daoyin.


    The most important thing is that the Bao family has not encountered any accidents in the past half a month since Fang Jie disappeared.


    If someone has an eye on the Bao family according to what Fang Jie said, shouldn''t he make a crazy attack on the Bao family at the special stage when the Bao family has no top combat power?


    But the fact is that during this period of time, although the people of the Bao family were floating, they did not suffer any real losses.


    However, Bao Shihui did not dare to reveal this idea at all.


    Now, the Bao family is obviously no longer the largest family under the Yuelan sect. Without Bao Ruyuan''s position in the true biography of the Yuelan sect, the Bao family now dare not say anything suspicious of Fang Jie.


    If it annoys Fang Jie or Gu Juan, the Bao family may encounter a great crisis.


    Therefore, Bao Shihui didn''t dare to mention Fang Jie''s visit to the Bao family when he reported the disappearance of old Bao Qiuhua to Yuelan Zong.


    In the letter, Bao Shihui just asked someone in zongmen to help investigate the cause of Bao Qiuhua''s disappearance.


    Now, the news has been sent to Yuelan sect for half a month. Bao Shihui estimates that the people from Yuelan sect should be arriving soon.


    However, not all the Bao family are worried about the current situation.


    Bao Weijing was very calm.


    Although Bao Weijing didn''t see Xu Ning again in the past half a month, he could probably guess that the disappearance of old Bao Qiuhua of the Han nationality should be related to senior Tao.


    Bao Weijing naturally has no feelings for the old Han nationality.


    At that time, when I was suffering in the family and my mother died of depression, those senior ethnic elders did not look at it.


    Master Tao, on the other hand, came forward at his most critical moment and effectively changed his situation.


    In the past half a month, Bao Weijing crazy swallowed the pill given by Xu Ning.


    He knew that the pills given by Xu Ning had no side effects, so he was relieved to eat them.


    With the help of the surging medicinal properties, Bao Weijing has directly promoted to the peak of the mood state. Further, he can promote the inspiration state and become one of the most powerful figures of the younger generation of the Bao family.


    With the continuous improvement of Bao Weijing''s strength, more and more people take refuge in Bao Weijing.


    Now Bao Weijing has a place in Bao''s family.


    Bao Weijing even began to use his influence in Bao''s family and began to target Mrs. Quan everywhere.


    Among them, the steward who did bad things with Mrs. Quan has been arrested by Bao Weijing and then tortured.


    From the steward''s mouth, Bao Weijing learned that his mother died at that time because Mrs. Quan forcibly stopped her medicine.


    This made Bao Weijing even more angry, and his hatred for the whole wife was a new level.


    After killing the steward, Bao Weijing began to accumulate strength secretly. When his strength and status were raised again, he would directly fight Mrs. Quan and report his hatred for many years.


    "I have to meet Master Tao."


    After another day of martial arts practice, Bao Weijing went to Zuichun Pavilion again.


    This time, when Bao Weijing came to Xu Ning''s room, he found that Xu Ning''s room was tidy and some supplies had been put away.


    This made Bao Weijing feel a little tight.


    "Master Tao."


    Bao Weijing saluted Xu Ning.


    Xu Ning sat at the table and said, "I''m going to leave."


    "Master Tao, you..."


    Bao Weijing''s face changed when he heard the speech.


    Sure enough, after the gratitude and resentment between senior Tao and the family elders were eliminated, he would leave.


    "Master Tao, can you take me with you?"


    Bao Weijing didn''t hesitate. He knelt down and asked, "you give me three days. No, half a day. When I go back and cut Mrs. Quan, I''ll go with you. I hope you can accomplish it."


    Although Bao Weijing is nostalgic for the promotion of his family status, he is more willing to follow Xu Ning.


    "You don''t have to follow me, and I don''t need an entourage."


    Xu Ning directly refused: "you don''t have to be too excited. This farewell may not be without a chance to meet."


    Xu Ning is not perfunctory, Bao Weijing.


    Bao Weijing not only played a great role in discovering the information of Fang Jie and Bao Qiuhua, but also a chess piece placed by Xu Ning in the secular world of Jifeng Prefecture.


    There may be something I need Bao Weijing''s help in the future.


    "Really?"


    Hearing Xu Ning''s words, Bao Weijing was relieved.


    Since we can still meet in the future, Bao Weijing can still accept it.


    "Nature is true."


    Xu Ning said and took out a pill porcelain bottle: "the pill I gave you before is enough for you to be promoted to the inspiration realm. This pill was taken after you were promoted to the inspiration realm."


    "With your qualifications, after taking this pill, you will certainly achieve emptiness within three months."


    Xu Ning wants to support Bao Weijing into the head of the Bao family. His strength is fundamental.


    "Empty space..."


    Bao Weijing took the porcelain vase with both hands and felt that everything was very untrue.


    Even now he is a martial artist who moves the realm, he still feels that the virtual realm is very far away.


    However, master Tao gave him the promise that he would enter the void.


    "You have to improve yourself, but before you leave, I can do something for you to help you stabilize your family status."


    Xu Ning asked, "what do you want me to do for you?"


    "Master Tao, you have done enough for me. I can''t repay you at all."


    Bao Weijing said sincerely, "I''ll do the rest myself."


    Seeing Bao Weijing''s attitude, Xu Ning naturally didn''t insist.


    "In that case, we have the chance to see you again."


    Xu Ning also stopped procrastinating and saw off the guests directly.


    Bao Weijing reluctantly left Zuichun Pavilion.


    "Master Tao, I won''t let you down!"


    Bao Weijing looked back at Zuichun pavilion with a firm look in his eyes.


    "It''s time to go back to Feiyun state..."


    Seeing Bao Weijing off, Xu Ning''s eyes also showed a look of expectation.


    Later, Xu Ning left Zuichun Pavilion.


    After leaving Jingli mansion, Xu Ning directly called the giant eagle monster and flew to the deep mountain where the three of the Wei family were hiding.


    "Xu Ning!"


    "Brother Xu!"


    Seeing Xu Ning coming back, Wei Changqing was very excited.


    They all know that it''s time to go home.


    "Xu Ning, the matter in Jifeng prefecture has been handled?"


    Wei Changqing asked.


    "Yes, it''s done," Xu Ning nodded. "It''s time to go back to Feiyun state."


    Xu Ning''s words made the smile on Wei Changqing''s face uncontrollable.


    Then, the four went up on the back of the giant eagle monster.


    With a cry, the giant eagle monster flew high, turned into a dark shadow and disappeared into the clouds.


    "Finally going back..."


    Xu Ning looked in the direction of Feiyun Prefecture.


    Before he came to Jifeng Prefecture, he was just a martial artist in the virtual realm, but now he is a high-level martial artist in the virtual realm.


    "Tao Tao, sister, brother-in-law, Guo ye..."


    In Xu Ning''s mind, familiar and friendly faces emerged.


    "I''m... Coming back!"

 Chapter 168

    Feiyun state.


    Kangyun county.


    Taojiazhuang.


    "Has everything been packed?"


    Tao Yunchuan limped in from outside and asked Xu Lian inside.


    "Soon."


    Xu Lian answered and continued to pack her family''s things.


    Compared with a year ago, Xu Lian was haggard at this time, and her eyes had no previous brilliance.


    Looking at his wife, Tao Yunchuan sighed and sat directly at the door, looking at the chirping chickens in the yard with a tired look in his eyes.


    They''re moving.


    More precisely, the whole taojiazhuang is moving away.


    A year ago, near Kangyun County, Qiuyun county and Dingyun County, a war broke out between the black armour guard in Feiyun Prefecture and the shadow blood sect in liewu Prefecture.


    The battle ended with the victory of the black armour.


    However, despite the victory at that time, the friction between Feiyun state and fierce fog state did not end.


    Not only in the southeast of Feiyun state, but also at the junction of Feiyun state and liewu state, the war is burning, and the friction between the two sides is becoming more and more intense.


    In order to ease the internal contradictions in liewu Prefecture, the major families in liewu Prefecture joined forces and began to put pressure on yuanshengzong of Feiyun prefecture to infiltrate into Feiyun Prefecture.


    Of course yuanshengzong did not give in, so the war at the junction of the two states became more and more frequent and intense.


    After the victory of the war a year ago, the black armour guards stationed reinforcements and expanded their troops again, taking back the previously lost Qiuyun county and Dingyun county.


    But two months ago, the shadow blood faction increased its troops here again and robbed Qiuyun county and Dingyun county again.


    Moreover, the enemy''s coming is fierce, and its number and combat effectiveness have been greatly improved.


    After retaking the two counties, they began to move towards Kangyun county.


    Facing the enemy whose strength is several times that of the black armour garrison, the new commander of the black armour garrison in Kangyun County issued an order to give up Kangyun county.


    After knowing that heijiawei gave up Kangyun County, taojiazhuang finally decided to evacuate with all the people of the village.


    Today, three villages in Kangyun county have been completely entangled with black armour guards.


    If the enemy of the shadow blood sect successfully seizes Kangyun County, it is bound to kill the three Zhuang people who have become one with the black armour guard.


    In order to avoid possible tragedies, taojiazhuang people can only leave their hometown and go abroad.


    Today, there is still one day to move the whole taojiazhuang.


    Before dawn tomorrow, taojiazhuang will gather all the villagers to move together.


    "Dad, are we leaving tomorrow?"


    Tao Tao in broken flower clothes came over and asked Tao Yunchuan carefully.


    Tao Tao is now almost six years old, taller than a year ago, and his hair has grown.


    "Yes, I''ll leave tomorrow."


    Tao Yunchuan looked at his daughter and nodded.


    Facing Tao Yunchuan''s answer, Tao Tao paused, grabbed his clothes and asked tentatively, "are we not waiting for my uncle?"


    Tao Yunchuan was silent when asked.


    He opened his mouth and said nothing at last.


    Not only Tao Yunchuan, but also Xu Lian, who packed things in the house, heard Tao Tao''s words.


    The wordy voice when packing things also stopped.


    Tao Yunchuan and Xu Lian still remember the scene when heijiawei came home.


    At that time, Xu Ning had just left home for a few days and had gone to yuanshengzong, Yunying city.


    But one night, black armour guards suddenly visited. Those black armour guards told them that Xu Ning and his entourage disappeared together.


    Where they disappeared, others were killed.


    After learning the news, Xu Lian fainted on the spot.


    She has always cared for and cherished her brother, who has high hopes. Unexpectedly, she lost her trace on the way to her future. She doesn''t know whether she will live or die.


    Thinking of what her brother had done for the family and the warm pictures of the family in the past, Xu Lian didn''t suffer a blow. She was seriously ill and didn''t recover until a few months.


    After that, Xu Lian looked at the door of taojiazhuang for a long time every day, hoping that Xu Ning would return home in her eyes.


    However, it has been a year since Xu Ning disappeared.


    His figure never entered Xu Lian''s vision again.


    "Your uncle..."


    Tao Yunchuan paused for a long time and finally opened his mouth with difficulty: "he will find us."


    "But my uncle, he doesn''t know where we''re going..."


    Tao Tao asked, frowning away and pursing his mouth with a lost look.


    Tao Yunchuan didn''t know how to respond to Tao Tao.


    "Sister Lian, brother-in-law!"


    Just then, a voice came out of the door.


    Guo ye walked into the hospital from the door.


    "Are you all ready? Is there anything I can do for you?"


    Guo ye went to Tao Yunchuan.


    Guo ye also knew about Xu Ning''s disappearance at the first time.


    Guo Ye felt very sad about his best friend''s experience.


    In the days when Xu Ning disappeared, Guo Ye assumed Xu Ning''s responsibility as a younger brother.


    He will take the initiative to come home and help Xu Lian and Tao Yunchuan do some chores.


    Although Xu Ning left enough money and food for his family, Guo ye still sent some food, clothes and even tonics from time to time to take good care of Xu Ning''s family.


    "Hurry up."


    Xu Lian came out of the house and helped Tao Yunchuan up who was sitting on the ground.


    "Just be busy with your family. Don''t worry about us."


    For Guo Ye''s daily help, Xu Lian and Tao Yunchuan also saw it in their eyes and kept it in their hearts.


    "Sister Lian, brother-in-law."


    Seeing that there was nothing to help, Guo Ye continued, "tomorrow morning, I will bring a donkey cart and you will put your things on the donkey cart. On the way to move, we can count as a care."


    Guo Ye lowered his voice: "although there are family guards on the way to move, there will be horse bandits. It''s a guarantee to follow my uncle."


    "Thank you, Guo Ye."


    Xu Lian and Tao Yunchuan also expressed their gratitude.


    "In that case, I''ll go first."


    Seeing that there was nothing to do, Guo ye took his words to and went straight away.


    "Xu Ning, this brother, didn''t pay in vain..."


    After Guo Ye left, Xu Lian and Tao Yunchuan continued to pack things at home.


    Tao Tao is squatting at the door, holding his face with his hands and staring at the path ahead.


    This path is the way Xu Ning used to go home.


    ¡­¡­


    "To Feiyun state!"


    At this time, Xu Ning and Wei Changqing, on the back of the giant eagle monster, have reached the boundary of Feiyun state.


    After a year away from their hometown, they finally came back after countless twists and turns.


    "Uncle Wei, Binglin and Zicheng, I have to go home first."


    Xu Ning said to the three.


    Taojiazhuang is in the south of Feiyun Prefecture, close to Jifeng Prefecture.


    "This is nature!"


    They certainly follow Xu Ning''s idea.


    After Xu Ning left Feiyun state, he had no relatives around him.


    Although the three of them have been tortured, they have always been accompanied.


    "Huh?"


    After crossing the border between Feiyun state and Jifeng state, the giant eagle monster flew for a while.


    Xu Ning, above the clouds, looked down at the ground and found something strange.


    "War again?"


    Xu Ning looked at the fortifications on the ground and the opposing garrison.


    Seeing this, Xu Ning felt more worried about his family.


    Without yourself, there is no ability to resist risks at home.


    "Xiao Hui, speed up!"


    Xu Ning urged the giant eagle monster under him.


    The giant eagle monster has gray feathers, so it is named Xiaohui.


    After hearing Xu Ning''s order, Xiao Hui''s range of flapping his wings increased, and the speed was a little faster.


    ¡­¡­


    Taojiazhuang gate.


    Although the whole taojia village will be relocated to other places tomorrow, the guarding work in the village is still very rigorous.


    Today''s patrol and guard leader is Tao Yunmeng, who feels the four Qi of the world.


    Tao Yunmeng is the mainstay of taojiazhuang and once gave Xu Ning a lot of help.


    "Cheer up!"


    Tao Yunmeng shouted to the patrol Zhuang guard: "the situation in Kangyun county is very chaotic recently. Many horse bandits are looting everywhere. Two days ago, before Tan Jiazhuang moved, it was due to careless negligence that he was looted by horse bandits, resulting in no small losses and even casualties."


    "We must take warning to prevent horse bandits from looting!"


    "Yes!"


    The guards are also serious.


    They all know the current situation, and everyone is also inspired to ensure the safety of the whole village before relocation.


    Yo!


    Suddenly, there was a cry in the sky.


    The voice was loud and clear, with a force of oppression.


    Tao Yunchuan and the patrolling Zhuang guards felt a sense of depression at the same time.


    "What''s that?"


    At this time, a sharp eyed Zhuang guard saw a dark shadow flying towards taojiazhuang among the clouds.


    "That''s..."


    Tao Yunmeng has strong strength and can see clearly.


    He found that it was a gray giant eagle, stretching its wings and flying to taojiazhuang.


    "No!"


    Tao Yunmeng''s face changed dramatically, and he immediately realized that the danger was approaching: "it''s a monster!"


    "Monster?!"


    The Zhuang guard behind him trembled with his legs when he heard Tao Yunmeng''s words.


    They are ordinary people. Most of them have only practiced some external skills, and few internal skills.


    "Come on, go and tell the patriarch!"


    Tao Yunmeng quickly ordered people.


    Although Tao Yunmeng thought that the patriarchs might have found the giant eagle monster, he sent someone to remind him to be cautious.


    "Get ready!"


    Tao Yunmeng shouted.


    However, despite this instruction, Tao Yunmeng didn''t know what to prepare.


    In the face of this monstrous monster, he didn''t know how to resist it.


    Hoo Hoo!


    The giant eagle monster is landing.


    The strong wind made Tao Yunmeng and the Zhuang guards behind him unstable.


    "It''s terrible. What level of monster is this?"


    Tao Yunmeng couldn''t even open his eyes.


    In addition to the huge wind, the oppressive feeling of the giant eagle monster also made Tao Yunmeng feel palpitation.


    This sense of oppression does not exist even in the patriarch.


    The giant eagle landed.


    Tao Yunmeng is as fierce as an enemy.


    He clenched the long knife in his hand and looked carefully.


    However, on the back of the giant eagle monster, he saw a familiar figure.


    "Xu Ning?!"

 Chapter 169

    When Tao Yunmeng saw the figure on the back of the giant eagle, the whole man stared wide eyed and couldn''t believe it.


    Xu Ning disappeared on his way to yuanshengzong. The unknown matter of life and death has long been spread all over taojiazhuang.


    Tao Yunmeng was very sad when he first knew about it.


    He can be said to be the first person in the pottery village to be optimistic about Xu Ning''s future.


    At that time, when Xu Ning came to prominence in the black armour, Tao Yunmeng was also pleased with his vision.


    Later, something happened to Xu Ning, which made Tao Yunmeng and even the whole senior management of taojiazhuang uncomfortable for a long time.


    Judging from Xu Ning''s achievements at that time, his accident was also a great loss to taojiazhuang.


    Now, however, Xu Ning is back.


    He not only came back, but also managed a terrible monster.


    He seems stronger than before he disappeared.


    "Uncle Meng!"


    Having been away for a long time, Xu Ning felt a warm current in his heart when he saw Tao Yunmeng.


    Xu Ning jumped directly down to Tao Yunmeng.


    "Xu Ning, you''re back!"


    Tao Yunmeng was also very excited. He hugged Xu Ning on the shoulder and patted Xu Ning on the back: "what''s the matter with you? Why haven''t you heard from him for a year?"


    "Uncle Meng, it''s hard to say. I''ll tell you when I''m free."


    Xu Ning also has great respect for Tao Yunmeng.


    When his strength was very weak, Tao Yunmeng also gave himself a lot of support and help.


    "Good!"


    Tao Yunmeng is very happy.


    Xu Ning didn''t have an accident, and his strength obviously became stronger.


    In this case, even if the whole taojiazhuang family needs to move to a different place, as long as Xu Ning is still there, there is still hope of rejuvenation.


    "Cloud fierce, where is the monster?"


    At this time, Tao Jingxing, the head of the Tao clan, came in a hurry with Tao Jingfang, Tao Jinglu and other old people.


    Just now they were still discussing tomorrow''s relocation, but they suddenly felt a terrible smell near taojiazhuang.


    As high-level fighters, they are clearly aware of the danger.


    The elders of all the families were surprised and hurried to them.


    Later, on the way, they met a guard of the Zhuang family to report that a terrible monster flew down to taojia village.


    So a group of old people accelerated their pace and came to the door of taojiazhuang.


    First they saw the giant eagles and monsters outside the villa.


    Because the giant eagle monster was huge and gave off a terrible smell, it was noticed at a glance.


    Thinking about how to fight the enemy, they suddenly found that Tao Yunmeng was nearby, looking excited and happy, holding a young man.


    "You are... Xu Ning!"


    After seeing Xu Ning''s face clearly, all the elders were confused and then happy.


    Xu Ning had been recognized as the hope of the Tao family before. Now he has returned safely, and all the elders are also very pleased.


    "Patriarch, all elders!"


    Seeing familiar faces, Xu Ning saluted one by one as a younger generation.


    "Wei, Wei Tongling?"


    Tao Jingxing saw Wei Changqing again behind Xu Ning.


    At this time, Wei Changqing came down from Xiaohui''s back and stood behind Xu Ning.


    "Chief Tao, long time no see!"


    Wei Changqing also hugged his fist and smiled.


    When he was commander of the black armour guard in Kangyun County, he had dealings with Tao Jingxing.


    But at that time, Wei Changqing was in a high position, and Tao Jingxing had a low attitude in front of him.


    Now, Xu Ning''s status has changed. In the face of Tao Jingxing, he is also a friend.


    "What happened to you this year?"


    Tao Jingxing and all the elders of the clan are also holding a stomach of questions at this time.


    "Patriarch, I won''t talk to you about this first. I want to go home first."


    Xu Ning first declined and then said.


    "Yes, yes, go home first and meet your sister and your brother-in-law first!"


    Tao Jingxing said quickly.


    "Patriarch, please greet the three of them first."


    Xu Ning asked.


    "Nature, nature!"


    Tao Jingxing quickly answered.


    At this time, in Tao Jingxing''s heart, Wei Changqing and others are still members of the big family in Yunying city. They still have high respect for them.


    "Little ash!"


    Before returning home, Xu Ning turned his head and looked at the huge and terrible little ash: "you are outside the villa and guard Zhuang Zi."


    Xiao Hui nodded obediently and fluttered his wings.


    Then Xu Ning rushed to his home.


    "This monster, unexpectedly listen to Xu Ning''s words?"


    When Xu Ning left, Tao Jingxing and all the elders looked at each other.


    "This monster should be a high-level monster in the world?"


    Tao Jinglu stretched out his head and looked at Xiao Hui from a distance. He didn''t dare to approach.


    Wei Changqing shook his head and smiled: "this giant eagle is a monster in the virtual world."


    "What? Virtual monster?!"


    As soon as Wei Changqing''s voice fell, Tao Jingxing, Tao Jinglu, Tao Yunmeng and others also roared in their heads.


    They all looked at Wei Changqing and stared into his eyes, which seemed to confirm whether Wei Changqing was telling the truth.


    "Yes, it is the demon beast in the virtual world."


    Wei Changqing gave them a positive answer.


    Tao Jingxing moved his mouth and stopped talking. Finally, he asked tentatively, "this monster is so strong, but it''s still hard to listen to Xu Ning..."


    After Tao Jingxing asked this, Tao Jinglu, Tao Jingfang, Tao Yunmeng and others also pricked their ears.


    "Xu Ning, he has already achieved emptiness."


    Wei Changqing once again gave a positive answer.


    For a moment, people felt blood all over their body and ran crazy to their heads.


    Virtual world!


    This is in Kangyun County, but it exists in legend.


    In the view of the martial artists in Kangyun County, this level of existence can only be born in the big places and forces like Yunying city and yuanshengzong. Now, there is a strong man in the virtual world in their ordinary Zhuang family!


    "Good! Good! Good!"


    Tao Jingxing blushed and his eyes were very bright: "Xu Ning is here. It seems that we taojiazhuang don''t have to move away from our hometown!"


    "Yes!"


    All the elders also said.


    They have settled down here in Kangyun County for a hundred years, and no one is willing to leave here.


    Just to avoid the war, I had to make a decision to move.


    But now, in the taojia village, there are strong people in the virtual environment who are born and rise strongly.


    Xu Ning alone can make the overall situation of Yun County well-being!


    "Move away from your hometown?"


    At this time, Wei Changqing showed a puzzled color: "why do you want to move away?"


    Wei Changqing and others are weak. When they were on Xiaohui''s back just now, they looked down at the ground and couldn''t see the fortifications on the ground and the opposing garrison.


    "The war spread."


    Tao Jingxing explained and led the way: "let''s go, Wei Tongling. Let''s find a place to rest and talk while sitting..."


    "OK."


    Wei Changqing is also Ying Dao.


    Along the way, Wei Changqing and the three were also a little tired.


    ¡­¡­


    At this point.


    At the door, Tao Tao is still squatting there.


    She was still holding her face in her hands, stubbornly looking at the road in front of her.


    In the afternoon, the sun shone on Tao Tao''s face, making her little face red.


    Suddenly, Tao Tao found that a long shadow appeared on the road.


    Tao Tao looked up, but the sun was dazzling and she couldn''t see clearly.


    Tao Tao stretched out his little hand and put it on his eyes to cover the sun.


    That was a familiar figure, who stopped a few steps before Tao Tao.


    After Tao Tao saw his face clearly, his small body stiffened.


    Then she rubbed her eyes hard, and the man was still there.


    Tao Tao stood up, went to the man and poked him carefully.


    It''s a person, an entity, not an illusion.


    Tao Tao wanted to smile, but when he grinned, he suddenly cried.


    "Uncle!"


    Tao Tao hugged Xu Ning''s leg and cried.


    "Peach, I''m back!"


    Xu Ning directly picked Tao Tao up and hugged him in his arms.


    Looking at Tao Tao, whom he missed day and night, Xu Ning felt as if he had never left.


    He held out his hand and tidied Tao Tao Tao''s messy hair.


    "What''s going on?"


    At this time, footsteps came from the yard.


    Xu Lian heard Tao Tao''s cry in the house and hurried out to check.


    Out of the door, at the moment of seeing Xu Ning, Xu Lian also froze.


    Later, Tao Yunchuan also came out. Similarly, he was stunned.


    "Sister, brother-in-law, I''m back."


    Carrying the dazzling sunshine, Xu Ning showed a warm smile.


    Xu Lian burst into tears and couldn''t say a word.


    Tao Yunchuan was overjoyed: "come on, go back to the house!"


    "Let you worry."


    Xu Ning''s tone was full of guilt and apology.


    From the eyes of his family, Xu Ning can understand how much impact his previous disappearance has given them.


    Fortunately, it''s all over.


    "What would you like to eat?"


    Xu Lian wiped away her tears and didn''t ask Xu Ning what she had experienced this year.


    "Eat pancakes."


    Xu Ning recalled his simple meals in the first days when he came to the world.


    "OK, I''ll give you pancakes."


    Xu Lian went to Hemian.


    She felt that she couldn''t control her emotions when she faced Xu Ning directly.


    Tao Yunchuan accompanied Xu Ning into the house.


    "Tao Tao, go and call your Uncle Ye."


    Tao Yunchuan said to Tao Tao, who was still lying on Xu Ning.


    Tao Tao heard the speech and hurriedly came down from Xu Ning. He ran out of the house to find Guo Ye.


    "When you were away, Guo ye made a lot of efforts..."


    Tao Yunchuan said a word, and then he was silent.


    Xu Ning noticed that Tao Yunchuan''s hand was shaking.


    "Brother in law..."


    Xu Ning knew that now he had to let his family relax, so he didn''t directly talk about his experience this year.


    "You ate this."


    Xu Ning took out a porcelain vase.


    Inside this porcelain vase is a rejuvenation pill that Xu Ning refined for Tao Yunchuan to repair old wounds.


    "What is this?"


    Sure enough, Tao Yunchuan was distracted and his mood calmed down.


    But then, Xu Ning''s words made Tao Yunchuan tremble.


    "This is a pill. After you swallow it, you can completely repair your old wound."


    "Completely repair old wounds?"


    Tao Yunchuan was in a trance: "you mean, my arms and legs can look like normal people?"


    "Yes."


    Xu Ning smiled and nodded affirmatively.


    Tao Yunchuan got Xu Ning''s confirmation and turned his eyes to the porcelain vase.


    He carefully took the porcelain vase, then stared at it, his eyes stunned.

 Chapter 170

    "I don''t want this pill."


    Looking at the porcelain vase for a long time, Tao Yunchuan put the rejuvenation Pill on the table beyond Xu Ning''s expectation.


    "Brother in law, are you..."


    Seeing this, Xu Ning felt very puzzled.


    "I''ve been like this for twenty years and have long been used to it."


    Tao Yunchuan said, "moreover, your pill can have this effect. It''s definitely not an ordinary product. It''s too wasteful for me to swallow it. As a martial artist, it''s common to get hurt. You''re the right way to keep it for standby."


    Tao Yunchuan''s words made Xu Ning feel sad.


    "Brother in law, this pill is called rejuvenation and vitality pill. It may be a rare good thing for others, but it''s not so precious for me."


    Xu Ning said, "I made this rejuvenation pill myself."


    "Can you still refine pills?"


    Tao Yunchuan looked at Xu Ning in surprise.


    Before he was injured, he had practiced martial arts and knew the lofty status of Dan division.


    "This year, I have experienced a lot and gained a lot."


    Xu Ning said, "this rejuvenation pill, brother-in-law, you have to take it. Even for my sister and peaches, you have to do so. You don''t want to be taken care of in a few years. When you get older, your legs and feet are more awkward, and then you have to be taken care of all the time?"


    Xu Ning''s words pierced Tao Yunchuan''s heart.


    Tao Yunchuan is not afraid of suffering, but he can''t see his relatives suffer.


    "Are you sure you can refine this pill later?"


    Tao Yunchuan finally confirmed.


    "Nature can refine."


    Xu Ning said with a smile, "I can also refine other pills. When you recover, I''ll refine some pills for you to strengthen your physique and let you practice martial arts again."


    "That''s not necessary..."


    Tao Yunchuan quickly shook his head and then looked at the rejuvenation Pill on the table with a glimmer of expectation in his eyes.


    "In that case, I''ll use this pill..."


    Tao Yunchuan is not very interesting.


    Seeing this, Xu Ning directly opened the porcelain bottle and handed it to Tao Yunchuan: "there are six pills in it. Now you swallow three pills and then one every other day. After swallowing all of them, half a month later, when all the drugs are absorbed, you can completely recover."


    Tao Yunchuan''s hand trembled slightly and took the porcelain vase.


    Smelling the strong medicine fragrance from the porcelain vase, Tao Yunchuan poured out three rejuvenation pills and swallowed them into his mouth.


    The three rejuvenation pills suddenly opened when they entered Tao Yunchuan''s mouth, turned into a warm current, and directly drilled into Tao Yunchuan''s abdominal cavity.


    Then Tao Yunchuan felt that his body was warm.


    Especially his injured arms and legs, the feeling is clearer.


    "My arms, my legs..."


    Tao Yunchuan felt his old wound and began to itch.


    It seems that flesh and blood, fascia and bones are beginning to repair.


    "Brother in law, how do you feel?"


    Xu Ning inquired.


    "I feel my whole body is full of strength, arms and legs, as if I''m at your command..."


    Tao Yunchuan''s dark face was a little excited.


    He got up, began to move his muscles and bones, and tried to pace back and forth in the house.


    "All right, all right!"


    Tao Yunchuan''s movements are much more flexible than before.


    Although it is far from healing, it is obviously different from the previous rigid appearance.


    Tao Yunchuan walked faster and faster. He felt that the heat flow in his abdominal cavity continued to gush all over his body, and the feeling of the old injury became more and more real.


    After a while, Tao Yunchuan''s movements became more flexible.


    At the same time, Tao Yunchuan also found that the scars and folds on his ferocious old wounds had been smoothed a little. It seemed that even the scars had to be erased.


    "Xu Ning, I......"


    After really feeling the change of the body, Tao Yunchuan suddenly didn''t know how to express it.


    Lost 20 years of normal life, seems to be back.


    "Brother in law, don''t get excited. In the first half of a month, you can completely recover, run and jump, just like normal people."


    Xu Ning comforted Tao Yunchuan.


    "Pancakes are ready!"


    Xu Lian''s movements are very agile.


    She walked into the house with pancakes and happened to see Tao Yunchuan walking slowly in the house.


    Xu Lian found that Tao Yunchuan, who was limping before, was walking very close to normal people, but he was slow and sluggish.


    "Yunchuan, are you..."


    Xu Lian looked at her husband in a daze.


    She has never seen Tao Yunchuan like this.


    She wandered to taojiazhuang with Xu Ning. When she first married Tao Yunchuan, Tao Yunchuan was inconvenient.


    "My old wound is healed!"


    Tao Yunchuan looked at his wife and smiled. "Xu Ning swallowed me a pill that can cure my old injury. In another half month, I will be like ordinary people!"


    "OK... Ok..."


    Xu Lian''s eyes were red and her mouth kept repeating "good".


    Xu Ning is very happy to see Xu Lian.


    "Ah Lian, go kill another chicken, cook a dish, take out the wine, and Guo ye will come later, so that we can have a raw meal!"


    Tao Yunchuan just finished, and suddenly changed his mouth: "no, I''ll go, I''ll go myself."


    Tao Yunchuan was addicted to the feeling of regaining control of his hands and feet.


    More than half an hour passed.


    At the dinner table, Tao Yunchuan, Xu Lian, Tao Tao, Guo ye and Xu Ning sat around.


    Before, Guo ye heard Tao Tao say that Xu Ning came back and hurriedly ran over.


    Seeing the safe return of the missing good brother, Guo Ye was also excited. It took a long time for his mood to stabilize.


    "Guo ye, when I''m away, thanks to you taking care of my sister, brother-in-law and Tao Tao, I''ll give you a toast."


    Xu Ning poured a glass of wine, drank it directly and thanked Guo Ye.


    Although with the change of circumstances, there is a huge gap in their martial arts strength and status, Xu Ning is still the same as before in the face of Guo Ye.


    "You''re welcome."


    Guo ye also drank it in one gulp. After putting down his glass, he looked at Xu Ning: "Xu Ning, what have you experienced outside this year?"


    After Guo ye asked, Tao Yunchuan, Xu Lian and even Tao Tao Tao, who were eating chicken feet, put down all the dishes and chopsticks and looked at Xu Ning.


    "It''s a long story."


    Seeing this, Xu Ning thought about it a little and gave a rough account of his experience this year.


    However, Xu Ning also omitted some details.


    He just said that he was taken to Jifeng Prefecture as a coolie because of the three Weishi. Then he ran away wisely and joined the zongmen, realizing a great advance in martial arts.


    When the time was ripe, he rescued the three men and then returned home.


    Xu Ning avoided the important and underestimated the danger at that time, focusing on describing his harvest. It sounds like a journey of adventure.


    However, although Xu Ning spoke like this, the people on the table also understood that Xu Ning''s trip could not be so smooth.


    He obviously suffered a lot, so he just didn''t want to worry his family and friends.


    "It''s all over. At least now, we''re together again."


    Xu Ning will not continue this topic.


    "Yes, everyone is reunited again."


    Guo ye also said, and then paused: "by the way, Xu Ning, tomorrow our whole Chuang Tzu will move away. You help sister Lian''s brother-in-law pack some things."


    "Zhuangzi moved away?"


    Xu Ning was surprised.


    He recalled that when he was walking in the village, some people put their things in the yard and sorted them out.


    "Yes..."


    Later, Guo Ye explained the situation of Kangyun County, Dingyun county and Qiuyun County in the year when Xu Ning was away.


    Xu Ning also took this opportunity to understand why there was the arrangement of fortifications and the confrontation between the garrison.


    "So it is..."


    Xu Ning already knows this from the bottom of his heart.


    "Don''t worry about the relocation first. I''ll find the patriarch and discuss it again later."


    Xu Ning said to his family and Guo Ye.


    "Xu Ning, what do you mean?"


    Guo Ye was puzzled.


    Although Xu Ninggang just said that his strength has been greatly improved, in Guo Ye''s opinion, he has grown up to the martial level of the leader of black armour guard in Kangyun county. As for a higher level, he can''t imagine.


    "After a while, you''ll know."


    Xu Ning also said that he continued to eat with his family.


    After dinner, Xu Ning didn''t stay at home, but went to find Tao Jingxing.


    At this time, Tao Jingxing and other elders were still accompanying Wei Changqing to dinner.


    "Patriarch, all elders."


    Xu Ning walked straight in.


    Seeing Xu Ning''s sudden intrusion, they didn''t care.


    After knowing that Xu Ning had been promoted to the virtual world, all the elders of taojiazhuang were even more enthusiastic about Xu Ning.


    Even vaguely, Xu Ning has been regarded as the core of taojiazhuang, even if Xu Ning is only a person with a different surname.


    "I already know about Zhuangzi''s relocation and the current situation."


    Xu Ning said directly, "I can solve this situation. Clan leader, just inform the clan to stop the relocation of the whole village, and leave the rest to me."


    "Well, that''s hard for you!"


    Originally, Tao Jingxing planned to go to Xu Ning to explain the situation later. Unexpectedly, Xu Ning took the initiative.


    After knowing that Xu Ning was promoted to the virtual environment, Tao Jingxing knew that taojiazhuang and even Kangyun county were safe.


    "Patriarch, who is in charge of Kangyun county now?"


    Xu Ning inquired.


    "It''s the nephew of Wei Changqing and the head of Wei Bingqi."


    Tao Jingxing said.


    Wei Changqing also added: "Wei Bingqi is the son of my eldest brother and the cousin of Binglin and Zicheng. He came here as the commander of the black armour guard to wait for the news of the three of us at any time."


    Tao Jingxing had told Wei Changqing these things on the table before.


    "In that case, let''s go to the black armour guard in the county and ask about the situation."


    Xu Ning said.


    "Well, it''s not too late. Go now."


    Wei Changqing also immediately echoed.


    Subsequently, Xu Ning took the three of Wei Shi and left directly.


    On the table, only the elders of taojiazhuang are left.


    "Xu Ning is growing up too fast..."


    Tao Jingfang sighed.


    "Yes, I taught him his internal skill at that time."


    Tao Jinglu responded.


    "Patriarch, Xu Ning, can he really stabilize the situation?"


    There is a group of old people who have questions.


    Tao Jingxing pondered for a moment: "the power of emptiness¡°


    "One man can guard one side."

 Chapter 171

    Kangyun county.


    Black armour Guard commander''s residence.


    "Wei Tongling, do we really want to give up Kangyun county?"


    In the room, Qu Dayou asked the young man in front of him reluctantly.


    The young man looks about 30 years old, tall and straight, and his face is similar to Wei Changqing and Wei Binglin.


    This person is Wei Bingqi who succeeded Wei Changqing and became the leader of heijiawei in Kangyun county.


    "Yes, commander, although there are more enemy troops, they will not abandon the city without fighting?"


    Xia Yuanxing is talking this time.


    Next to Xia Yuanxing, there is Ning Fengwen.


    The highest level of black armour guards in Kangyun County, all gathered together.


    Wei Bingqi did not have any impatience in face of the Duwei''s incomprehension and doubt.


    "Indeed, there are only a few more enemy troops, and we can still defend them."


    Wei Bingqi said, "but this time, there is something we can''t resist in the war."


    "According to the report of my spies, now in the camp of the shadow blood sect, there are virtual territory martial arts masters coming."


    "Xu Jing martial arts master?"


    When the three captains heard the speech, they immediately looked at each other.


    The three men who had suspected Wei Bingqi of cowardice and fear of war all kept silent.


    On the battlefield of the realm level, if the virtual realm suddenly exists, the war situation will be completely tilted to one side.


    The virtual martial arts division can no longer resist with pure universal force and human sea tactics.


    "Do you really think I''m willing to give up Kangyun county?"


    Wei Bingqi also sighed: "my third uncle and my cousins are still alive and dead. I came here to wait for the news of their appearance at any time. However, not only did they not appear, but I wanted to hand over the city that my third uncle worked hard to protect at that time. I am more powerless than you."


    "What I can do now is to try my best to preserve the strength of black armour guards in Kangyun county and protect the safety of more people in the city."


    Wei Bingqi continued: "moreover, I have asked for help from the family again. I hope they can send a virtual world martial artist to take charge. If there is a virtual world martial artist who can come, then we can rest and come back even if we abandon the city."


    "Wei Tongling had a hard time. We were in a hurry just now."


    Wei Bingqi explained that Qu Dayou and others were also clear-minded.


    Facing the virtual world martial arts division, they can only temporarily avoid the edge.


    Looking at the slightly depressed look of the three captains, Wei Bingqi didn''t talk any more.


    Although he said he had asked for help from the family, Wei Bingqi knew very well that it was very unlikely that the family would send a martial arts teacher to Xujing.


    Kangyun county is not an important stronghold of the Wei family at all. The only connection between the Wei family and Kangyun county is that Wei Changqing worked here before.


    Therefore, it is only an expectation that the martial arts master of the virtual world can come.


    However, just then, a sharp cry resounded through the sky.


    Wei Bingqi and the three Duwei are high-level warriors in the world. They instantly felt the oppressive power beyond the level of the world.


    "No, the family really sent the martial arts division of the virtual world? And it moved so fast?"


    Wei Bingqi was puzzled.


    "Go out and have a look!"


    Wei Bingqi took the lead out of the room.


    The three Duwei followed immediately.


    I saw a giant eagle monster hovering over the commander''s residence, blowing gusts of strong wind.


    The giant eagle monster landed, and the four saw the figure on the giant eagle''s back.


    "Third uncle? Binglin? Zicheng?"


    Wei Bingqi thought he was dazzled and shook his head to confirm that he was right.


    At that time, the bodyguard was killed and Wei Changqing was missing. The Wei family thought that their vitality was very slim.


    After searching for a period of time, except that Wei Bingqi insisted on waiting in Kangyun County, others in the family have given up searching.


    As time went on, Wei Bingqi didn''t hope, but unexpectedly, they came back.


    "Wei Tongling, Xu Ning!?"


    The three black armour Wei Duwei were also surprised. They saw not only Wei Changqing, but also Xu Ning.


    "Bingqi, three captains!"


    The four jumped off the eagle''s back and got together quickly.


    "Third uncle, are you..."


    Wei Bingqi was very excited.


    He had a good relationship with his third uncle and two younger brothers and sisters, otherwise he wouldn''t come to Kangyun County alone.


    "We were captured by traitors. Thanks to Xu Ning''s promotion to the virtual world, he saved us!"


    Wei Changqing explained roughly.


    "Virtual environment? Xu Ning?"


    The three captains exchanged eyes.


    Although the three of them were very optimistic about Xu Ning''s talent at that time, they didn''t expect that Xu Ning would be promoted to the virtual realm after a year''s absence.


    "Thank you, brother Xu, for your help!"


    Wei Bingqi was stunned for a moment, and then quickly expressed his thanks.


    He knew that a young man named Xu Ning disappeared with his third uncle, but he didn''t care at that time.


    "Brother Xu saved my third uncle and brother-in-law and sister-in-law. He is a benefactor of the Wei family. After that, I will repay the Wei family!"


    Wei Bingqi quickly made a commitment.


    Seven of his thanks to Xu Ning came from his heart and three from his goodwill.


    The virtual environment under the age of 20 is also true at the level of yuanshengzong.


    "Brother Wei."


    Xu Ning gave a hand: "let''s not mention this first. I heard that the war ahead is critical. Have you made plans to abandon the city?"


    When Xu Ning asked, the three Duwei all brightened up.


    From Xu Ning''s words, they had heard that Xu Ning meant to guard Kangyun county.


    "Good."


    Wei Bingqi responded: "just a few days ago, my spies came to the news that a virtual territory martial artist has been sent to take charge in the shadow blood sect. Facing the existence of this level, we are not opponents at all."


    "But brother Xu is coming now. If you want to sit in Kangyun County, then we don''t have to abandon the city. Even if there are more enemy troops, we can still successfully defend the city."


    Wei Bingqi said to Xu Ning.


    "Kangyun county is my hometown. I will guard it."


    Xu Ning first expressed his attitude and then asked, "brother Wei, do you know where the virtual realm martial arts teacher of the shadow blood sect is?"


    "He is now in Dingyun county."


    Although Wei Bingqi didn''t understand why Xu Ning suddenly asked, he answered truthfully.


    "OK."


    Xu Ning nodded: "please also ask brother Wei and the three commanders to command the team first and get ready to recapture Dingyun county and Qiuyun county."


    "Brother Xu, what do you mean?"


    Wei Bingqi was puzzled.


    "Wait for my news."


    Xu Ning went on Xiaohui''s back again: "Xiaohui, go southeast!"


    Xiao Hui was so angry that he flew high and disappeared into a dark shadow.


    "Brother Xu, he..."


    At this time, Wei Bingqi reacted: "brother Xu is looking for the virtual realm martial artist of the shadow blood sect?"


    "Third uncle..."


    Wei Bingqi looked blankly at Wei Changqing: "he is..."


    "Listen to Xu Ning."


    Wei Changqing was very confident in Xu Ning: "he is not a martial artist who has just entered the virtual world."


    "Xu Ning''s going like this must be to solve the trouble brought by the virtual world martial artist. Listen to him, assemble the team and prepare to recapture Kangyun county and Qiuyun county."


    "You don''t have to worry about Xu Ning''s strength. Don''t forget that the giant eagle under him is also a virtual monster."


    Wei Changqing''s words gave Wei Bingqi and Sandu Wei confidence.


    "In that case, three Duwei, go and integrate the team. When brother Xu comes with good news, we will send troops directly!"


    Wei Bingqi held his sword in his hand and became confident in his tone.


    "Yes!"


    Three captains took command.


    ¡­¡­


    meanwhile.


    Dingyun county.


    Shadow blood camp.


    "Everyone, I''m ordered by the deacon of the sect of shadow blood sect to come here to include all the ten counties in the southeast of Feiyun Prefecture!"


    In the school yard of the camp, a middle-aged man wearing a blood robe and holding a blood grain wooden stick stood on the high platform.


    Under the high platform, there is a neat team.


    They wear bloody light armour, spears, belts and knives. They are full of war spirit.


    These troops are ordinary elites sent by the shadow blood sect from liewu Prefecture. They are also the main forces responsible for seizing the ten counties in the southeast of Feiyun Prefecture.


    At this time, these elite soldiers of the shadow blood sect were all men in blood robes looking at the high platform with respect.


    They all know that the man in blood robe is the legendary martial artist in the virtual world.


    As long as you follow him, you can conquer everything, push horizontally all the way, and successfully win the ten counties in the southeast of Feiyun Prefecture.


    If they win the war and reap the fruits of the war, they are bound to win numerous victories and receive huge rewards.


    "Now, Dingyun county and Qiuyun county are in our hands."


    The blood robed man continued, "I plan to completely seize the remaining eight counties in three months."


    "Tomorrow, we will take the lead in attacking Kangyun County!"


    "This is bound to be an easy victory. I have heard that people in Kangyun county have been worried for a long time. Many people have begun to leave their homes. Even their commander has made plans to abandon the city!"


    "In the face of such an unbearable enemy, we can easily crush it."


    The man in the blood robe was bewitching people and had a cruel look in his eyes: "if you can win tomorrow, I will reward you for plundering freely in Kangyun County for three days, and allow you to practice the shadow breath blood Sutra freely during this period!"


    As soon as the blood robed man said this, the shadow blood sect soldiers below were greedy.


    Blood is needed to practice the shadow breath blood classic.


    On weekdays, they often lack resources when they practice.


    Now the blood robed men promise to let them practice freely, that is, they can kill at will, get blood and improve the shadow breath blood Sutra.


    Looking at the excited shadow blood soldiers below, the man in blood robe showed a satisfied smile.


    The deacon of zongmen had promised him that if he could successfully capture ten counties in the southeast of Feiyun Prefecture under his command, he would give him 20 blood tattoo pills to help him break through the realm of true Qi.


    The blood robed man knows that his potential is limited. He must not miss this opportunity.


    However, just when he was looking forward to getting the blood stripe pill, he suddenly heard the sharp Eagle cry.


    The blood robed man subconsciously looked up and saw a gray Giant Eagle monster swooping at him, and there was a figure on the eagle''s back.


    Shua!


    Before the man in the blood robe reacted, he saw a flash of light and shadow.


    Patter.


    In full view of the public, the head of the man in blood robe rolled off his shoulder.

 Chapter 172

    Patter.


    The blood robed man''s head rolled down, but his body fell on the platform with a plop after a few seconds.


    At this time, the fanaticism and greed in the eyes of the shadow blood soldiers wearing blood light armor have completely disappeared, replaced by complex negative emotions such as loss, fear and thriller.


    In their eyes, the leader of the virtual territory who was regarded as high above and would lead them to capture ten counties in the southeast of Feiyun Prefecture was killed with an understatement.


    This impact makes them feel very unreal.


    They wanted to escape, but they found that the terrible power of the virtual environment made everyone''s body seem to be out of control, and their legs and feet could not move at all.


    On the high platform, giant eagles and monsters fell slowly.


    It closed its wings and raised its head. Its red eyes were full of indifference, overlooking the completely frightened shadow blood soldiers.


    Xiao Hui''s spirit of the virtual world monster was released without any concealment, enveloping the whole school field.


    Xu Ning on Xiaohui''s back stood up slowly.


    At this time, the soldiers of the shadow blood sect found Xu Ning''s figure.


    Facing the sunlight, they could only see Xu Ning''s vague body outline.


    "I''m Xu Ning of Kangyun county."


    Xu Ning''s voice was not loud, but it was all over the audience.


    Every time a word came out, the soldiers of the shadow blood sect felt a heavy blow in their hearts.


    "Within half a day, you must evacuate Dingyun county and Qiuyun county."


    Xu Ning glanced at the people: "if there are still people in the shadow blood sect who have not evacuated in half a day, then don''t blame me for cutting you one by one."


    In fact, with Xu Ning''s strength, it is only a matter of interest to kill all the shadow blood soldiers on the school field.


    However, the shadow blood faction stationed tens of thousands of troops, killing these hundreds of people is of little significance.


    Moreover, there is no shortage of ordinary soldiers in the shadow blood sect. One group has been killed and another group has been killed.


    It''s better to let them go back directly and spread their fear to others, completely disturbing their morale.


    Hoo Hoo.


    Xiao Hui began to flap his wings.


    The strong wind blew the soldiers of the shadow blood sect upside down.


    Xu Ning sucked with one hand, and the head of the man in the blood robe was directly pinched in his hand.


    Little grey flew high, leaving only a mess in the shadow blood camp.


    At this point.


    Kangyun county.


    The waiting team out of the city had just begun to gather outside the city.


    A large number of black armor guards and garrison city guards converged outward from the city.


    "Is it the enemy outside the city?"


    "Why did the black armour guards go out collectively..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was a commotion in the city, and all the people who did not evacuate in the city were extremely worried.


    "Don''t panic!"


    "Black armour guards and city guards gather to prepare for the counter attack!"


    At this time, a city guard began to ride a horse to stabilize people in the city.


    "Is there a counterattack?"


    "It seems that Kangyun county is safe!"


    The city guards'' method of stabilizing people''s hearts is very effective.


    Outside the city.


    "Lord Wei, in another half an hour, the men and horses should be assembled."


    Ning Fengwen, Qu Dayou and Xia Yuanxing were standing behind Wei Bingqi.


    Wei Changqing did not appear here.


    "Rest assured and wait for brother Xu''s news."


    Wei Bingqi looked in the direction of Dingyun county.


    As soon as the voice fell, several people suddenly found that giant eagles and monsters flew quickly.


    "Brother Xu came back so soon?"


    Wei Bingqi was surprised and worried: "is it because the enemy is too strong that brother Xu failed to succeed?"


    Just thinking, Xiao Hui carrying Xu Ning has landed in front of them.


    "The virtual world martial arts division of the shadow blood sect has been eliminated and can send troops at any time!"


    After Xu Ning landed, he threw the head of the man in the blood robe at the feet of Wei Bingqi.


    "Ah?"


    Wei Bingqi almost subconsciously avoided the head and stepped back.


    Looking at the bloody head, Wei Bingqi was sluggish.


    After a long time, Xu Ning came back with the head of each other''s virtual world martial arts teacher.


    "Brother Xu..."


    Wei Bingqi rolled his throat and asked tentatively, "your strength is..."


    In fact, it is not appropriate to rashly ask about the realm of others.


    Even the former Wei Changqing did not directly ask Xu Ning.


    But at this time, Xu Ning''s impact on Wei Bingqi was too great, which made Wei Bingqi very curious about Xu Ning''s strength.


    "Tongyin territory."


    Xu Ning also did not cover up and spoke directly.


    "General seal?"


    Wei Bingqi felt his body freeze, as if his blood had stopped flowing.


    In one year, from the ordinary realm to the virtual realm, seven times to pass the printing realm?


    This talent can no longer be described as terrible.


    Putting Xu Ning in Yuansheng sect is also the first genius since the establishment of the proper sect.


    Even Wen Renjin, which has risen in yuanshengzong in recent years, is not a grade in front of Xu Ning.


    The original Wei Bingqi just thought that Xu Ning would be a real Qi State or a form state, but he didn''t expect that he was already a Tongyin state.


    The strength of Tongyin territory has been comparable to the strength of the elders of the big families in his family.


    "General seal?"


    Compared with Wei Bingqi, Qu DA has three people who are a little confused.


    Unlike Wei Bingqi, they came from a big family, and their knowledge is relatively shallow. They hardly know much about the virtual environment, so they can''t realize how much impact Wei Bingqi has received.


    "Brother Wei, you can order the army to start now. After half a day, you should be able to take over directly when you arrive in the two counties."


    Xu Ning said to Wei Bingqi.


    "Oh... Ok..."


    Wei Bingqi was still numb at this time.


    "Then I wish you success."


    Xu Ning knew that his task had been completed, so he no longer stayed.


    Then Xiao Hui flew away with Xu Ning.


    "What is the state of Wei Tongling and Tongyin?"


    Seeing that Xu Ning had left, Qu Dayou whispered to Wei Bingqi.


    Wei Bingqi pursed his lips and answered simply, "the virtual environment is seven times, and the printing environment is accessible."


    Qu Da was heard by three people and instantly turned into the state of Wei Bingqi just now.


    "Well, don''t waste time. Send troops directly!"


    At this time, Wei Bingqi also reacted: "take Dingyun county and Qiuyun County back!"


    With Wei Bingqi''s instructions, the black armour guards and the garrison of the city guards in Kangyun County dispatched to the two counties.


    The process of recovering the two counties was much easier than Wei Bingqi expected.


    When they arrived in the two counties, all the troops of the shadow blood faction had left.


    Xu Ning''s psychological shadow on those shadow blood soldiers is too great.


    Facing an opponent who can only look up, they have no choice but to escape.


    In this way, the situation in the southeast of Feiyun Prefecture was very difficult. Because of the emergence of Xu Ning, it was easily reversed.


    Then one day later, the news came that heijiawei recovered the two counties.


    The residents of Kangyun County who were worried about their personal safety were all relieved. There was a warm atmosphere outside the city.


    Xu Ning has returned to taojiazhuang to continue his family reunion.


    A few days have passed.


    In Xu Ning''s house, Tao Tao and Guo ye are all there.


    "Xu Ning, why did you call me?"


    Just now, Xu Ning asked Tao Tao to call Guo Ye home.


    Xu Ning ignored Guo ye and took out two porcelain bottles directly.


    "One bottle for each of you and take the pills inside."


    Xu Ning had a commanding tone.


    "Pill? You can''t eat this stuff randomly, can you?"


    Guo Ye is still quite cautious.


    However, Tao Tao has leaned forward, stretched out his small hand and held the porcelain vase in his hand.


    Boo~


    Tao Tao, open the cork.


    The strong fragrance of medicine permeated the whole room in an instant.


    "How fragrant!"


    Tao Tao''s mouth has overflowed saliva. She quickly wiped it with her sleeve, then directly pointed the bottle mouth at her mouth and looked up.


    The pill inside rolled into the mouth of Tao Tao Tao and turned into a warm current into his abdomen.


    "How hot!"


    Tao Tao covered his belly with some regret.


    The pill just now had melted before she tasted anything.


    "Uncle Ye, don''t you eat? If you don''t eat, I''ll eat."


    Tao Tao looked at the porcelain vase on the table and Guo Ye.


    "I eat!"


    Guo ye saw Tao Tao''s greedy appearance, so he quickly took the porcelain bottle.


    Guo Ye smelled the medicine just now, which made him full of saliva.


    Guo Ye swallowed the pill with a bolt.


    "This feeling..."


    Guo Ye felt comfortable after swallowing the pill.


    "What pill is this?"


    Guo ye asked Xu Ning.


    "It''s a pill that can strengthen the physique and lay the foundation for martial arts."


    Xu Ning replied.


    "Then I eat, isn''t it a waste?"


    After listening to this, Guo Ye immediately felt sorry: "my martial arts talent is so poor that it''s useless to eat!"


    Xu Ning smiled and shook his head gently: "it doesn''t hurt."


    The reason why Xu Ning fed Tao Tao and Guo ye this pill was to train them to practice martial arts.


    Moreover, Xu Ning has also formulated different training plans for their different situations.


    Tao Tao is young and has great potential. You can lay a good foundation for it, improve its qualification, and then steadily improve its strength in the future.


    And Guo ye, who is old and has poor martial arts qualification, Xu Ning has planned to pile it all the way with pills.


    Anyway, the upper limit itself is not very high. Xu Ning is not afraid of too many pills, which consumes Guo Ye''s potential.


    "Take this internal skill."


    Xu Ning threw out an internal skill called Qingmiao skill.


    It''s not difficult for Xu Ning to take out an internal skill suitable for Guo Ye''s cultivation with his current background.


    "Qingmiao skill..."


    Guo ye took it, frowned and glanced at the cover.


    "Within a month from today, you will come to my house every day. I will teach you to practice internal skills."


    Xu Ning said.


    "Ah?"


    Guo Ye showed resistance in an instant: "forget it, I..."


    "After taking my pill, do you still want to say forget it?"


    Xu Ning sneered.


    Guo Ye felt that he was caught in the trap and had no choice but to admit his fate: "all right..."


    "What about me! What about me!"


    Tao Tao hurriedly said, "uncle, what do I practice?"


    "You?"


    Xu Ning flicked Tao Tao''s forehead: "you''re still young. Wait first."


    "No!"


    Tao Tao immediately raised an objection: "I also took pills."


    "Well..."


    Xu Ning sipped his mouth and pretended to Meditate: "well, I''ll pass you a set of basic external skills. Practice first."


    "Good!"


    Tao Tao holds his pigtail, tilts his head and shines his eyes.

 Chapter 173

    The past few days.


    In the courtyard of his home, Guo Ye practiced the strong wind Sabre technique with sweat all over his head, while Tao Tao showed his move routine.


    Xu Ning stood aside and looked at them.


    "Xu Ning, it''s almost OK. I feel that my gale Sabre technique has improved a lot."


    Guo Ye felt his back ache. Every time he waved, he would feel his muscles tearing.


    These days, Guo Ye was forced by Xu Ning to practice Qingmiao skill. Because he swallowed the high-quality basic pill, his strength jumped up.


    In just a few days, Guo Ye has reached the triple internal surplus territory.


    In this regard, Guo Ye was overjoyed.


    Xu Ning saw that Guo Ye improved too fast and sometimes he couldn''t even control his body perfectly, so Xu Ning asked Guo ye to practice the gale Sabre technique and let him find the feeling of perfect control over the accuracy of his body.


    Guo Ye doesn''t like practicing external skills.


    Because cultivating internal skills has a medicine effect bonus, his progress can be seen with the naked eye.


    However, when practicing external skills, you can only rely on your own understanding, which makes Guo Ye feel extremely tortured.


    "It''s far away..."


    Xu Ning didn''t give Guo Ye face at all: "you''re not a little Chengdu now. If you fight against other internal surplus martial arts, you''ll be beaten down in a few moves."


    "I don''t want to fight with others..."


    Guo Ye''s heart is really miserable.


    "Uncle Ye, perseverance is the key to martial arts training."


    Tao Tao finished, came over, looked up at Guo ye, and said in a small adult''s tone: "my little uncle said that only perseverance can become a master."


    Guo Ye was taught a lesson by Tao Tao. He couldn''t hang on his face. He grabbed Tao Tao''s pigtail and said, "play with the mud."


    "No, I''ll continue to practice martial arts."


    With that, Tao Tao began to practice one move at a time.


    Xu Ning taught Tao Tao a set of external skills for relaxing tendons and activating blood circulation.


    This external skill will not consume you or increase your martial arts skills. However, it can accelerate the absorption of Tao Tao''s medicine.


    Tao Tao is too young and weak. He must lay a good foundation before he can practice martial arts.


    The sun rose higher and higher, and soon it was noon.


    "Yunchuan, slow down!"


    At this time, a voice came from outside the yard.


    "Nothing!"


    Tao Yunchuan came in with an axe in his hand and two bundles of firewood on his shoulder.


    His thin shirt was soaked with sweat, but his face was full of smiles.


    Subsequently, Xu Lian also followed into the yard.


    "Look at your brother-in-law. He went to cut firewood all morning."


    Xu Lian''s words have a sense of complaining, but the smile in the corners of her eyes can''t be hidden.


    Since Tao Yunchuan resumed his action, he especially likes doing hard work.


    Early this morning, he took Xu lian to the back mountain to cut firewood.


    Tao Yunchuan ignored Xu Lian''s complaint. He put down the firewood and threw down his axe: "Guo ye, eat at home this noon. I''ll cook some dishes for you."


    "No, brother-in-law, I''ll go home."


    When Guo ye saw Tao Yunchuan and Xu Lian coming back, he quickly wanted to retreat.


    Now he just wants to take a shower and sleep in bed.


    Guo Ye fled in a hurry.


    Xu Ning couldn''t help shaking his head. Guo Ye is really not the material for practicing martial arts.


    "Xu Ning, you are a big man in Kangyun county now."


    After Guo Ye left, Tao Yunchuan said to Xu Ning, "your sister and I are walking on the road. Anyone who sees us should say hello."


    Xu Ning''s story of saving Kangyun county and helping heijiawei recapture Dingyun county and Qiuyun county has been spread all over taojiazhuang.


    "See how beautiful you are..."


    Xu Lian smiled and looked at Xu Ning: "when you meet someone who praises you, your brother-in-law''s waist is straight, as if he was the hero."


    Xu Ning did not interrupt when he saw the two quarrelling, but his heart was warm.


    When I returned this time, especially after Tao Yunchuan was cured, the atmosphere at home began to become more lively.


    "All right, go and cook."


    Xu Lian gently pushed her husband.


    "Go now."


    Tao Yunchuan also ignored his physical fatigue and went directly into the kitchen.


    Then, a family of four had a lunch of four dishes and one soup.


    After lunch, Xu Ning no longer stayed at home, but called Xiao Hui and went to Yunze mountain.


    Xu Ning has been back in Kangyun County for some time. He has met most of his old friends, including his former subordinate Feng Sigua.


    Two days ago, Feng Sigua came to visit in person with his wife and children.


    Xu Ning gave Feng Sigua some pills and some worldly things, which made Feng Sigua grateful.


    This time, Xu Ning went to Yunze mountain to meet Liu Yijian, who had met before.


    Xu Ning and Liu Yijian don''t have a deep friendship, but he once gave Xu Ning a thousand insect eggs.


    Although Qianyuan insect is basically dispensable for Xu Ning now, Xu Ning did not forget the gift at that time.


    At that time, Xu Ning might still be working as a coolie in Jingyan mine if he didn''t have Qianyuan insects.


    Xiaohui carried Xu Ning and soon reached the deep part of Yunze mountain and the location of Luoyue lake.


    "Who came to visit me?"


    As soon as Xiao Hui landed, Liu Yijian walked out of his yard.


    He was holding a cane with caution in his eyes.


    Just when he was in the house, Liu Yijian felt a terrible smell approaching.


    The master who released his breath was much stronger than him.


    "Xu Ning has seen elder Liu!"


    Xu Ning jumped down directly from ash''s back and saluted Liu with an arrow and a fist.


    "Is that you?"


    Liu Yijian obviously didn''t expect Xu Ning''s arrival.


    "You''re back?"


    Liu Yijian knew about the disappearance of Xu Ning and Wei Changqing.


    After they disappeared, the Wei family sent someone to ask Liu Yijian.


    At that time, Liu Yijian was quite sorry to know the news.


    "Yes, uncle Wei, Binglin and Zicheng and I came back a few days ago."


    Xu Ning answered truthfully.


    "What happened to you?"


    Liu Yijian asked and invited Xu Ning to his yard.


    After entering the house, Xu Ning gave a general account of his experience with Wei Changqing.


    "Xu Ning, I didn''t read you wrong."


    After hearing this, Liu Yijian said frankly to Xu Ning.


    At that time, Liu Yijian saw that Xu Ning was special, so he gave him thousands of insect eggs.


    "Cough..."


    Then Liu Yijian coughed twice.


    Seeing this, Xu Ning frowned. In fact, when he saw Liu Yijian just now, Xu Ning found that his body seemed to have some old diseases.


    Liu Yijian is a Wuzhong Huazhi martial arts teacher in the virtual world. Martial arts of this level will not suffer from illness unless they are seriously injured.


    "Elder Liu, you seem to have some chronic diseases?"


    Xu Ning asked tentatively.


    Liu Yijian hesitated and finally shook his head: "yes... I encountered a high-level monster in the virtual world a few years ago. At that time, I was hard to escape, but I was also injured, resulting in some physical problems."


    "The reason why I live in seclusion in the depths of Yunze mountain is that I want to avoid the noise and meditate to recover from the injury, but the effect is not good..."


    Liu Yijian seems to have no hope of healing his injury.


    Xu Ning thought for a while and said, "senior Liu, can you let me check your injury?"


    "Oh?"


    Liu Yijian knew that Xu Ning was kind, so he didn''t refuse: "take a look."


    Liu Yijian rolled up his cuffs and put his arm on the table.


    Xu Ning put his fingertips on Liu Yijian''s pulse, urged a genuine Qi and entered Liu Yijian''s body.


    "This is really angry..."


    Liu Yijian''s face changed slightly when he felt Xu Ning''s true Qi drilling into his meridians.


    Although he didn''t exert the power of attributes, just the true Qi and its strength made Liu Yijian feel Xu Ning''s strength.


    "This should be the real Qi strength that can be possessed by martial arts masters in Tongyin territory!"


    Liu Yijian looked at Xu Ning''s young face and suddenly felt that a new generation was replacing the old.


    "Sure enough, the injury is not light..."


    At this time, Xu Ning also found that there was a lot of water left in the meridians of Liu Yijian and even between flesh and blood, which was cold.


    Those energies are very stubborn and are embedded in Liu Yijian''s body.


    As long as the cold power of water is still there, the power of Liu Yijian to stimulate Qi and attributes will be affected.


    It will not only lead to their failure to give full play to their full strength, but even their life state will be damaged.


    "No wonder elder Liu chose to live in seclusion. In this state, he can''t continue to travel everywhere..."


    Seeing this, Xu Ning began to urge the fire power in his body, together with true Qi, to drill into the blood and flesh of Liu Yijian''s meridians to wash the cold power of water.


    "Effective!"


    Xu Ning found that under the repeated erosion of his fire power, the water in Liu Yijian''s body was cold, and was quickly eroded.


    "The cold residual force in my body is disappearing!"


    Liu Yijian also found this situation.


    His expression was a little excited and his wrists trembled slightly.


    Liu Yijian had no hope for his injury. Unexpectedly, Xu Ning had an excellent effect now.


    "A thousand source insect egg can get such a return..."


    Liu Yijian did not expect this result a year ago.


    At that time, he just wanted to make a good relationship and hoped that if Xu Ning achieved anything in the future, he could write down his little kindness.


    But unexpectedly, Xu Ning gave himself great feedback in the past year.


    Half an hour later, Xu Ning stopped.


    Now, the water in Liu Yijian''s body is cold and has been thoroughly washed by Xu Ning.


    But the damage caused by these attachment forces has not been repaired.


    "Master Liu, take this pill."


    Xu Ning took out a porcelain vase and handed it to Liu Yijian: "after taking the pill in it and resting for another 30 days, your old injury can be completely eliminated."


    The pill taken out by Xu Ning is a kind of healing pill specially for attribute power damage.


    This pill was not refined by Xu Ning, but it was searched by Xu Ning from Fang Jie before. Now it also has a place to play a role.


    "Well, I..."


    Liu Yijian seems very embarrassed.


    "Master Liu, take it."


    Xu Ning said, "the thousand insect eggs you gave me at that time also helped me a lot."


    Liu Yijian''s tone was ashamed: "then I''ll take it..."

 Chapter 174

    Liu Yijian took Xu Ning''s pill.


    He held the porcelain vase in his hand and held it tightly.


    "Xu Ning, you should return to the zongmen of Jifeng state later?"


    Liu Yijian collected the pill and asked again.


    Xu Ning has just told Liu Yijian about his general experience.


    "I have to go back."


    Xu Ning said, "I''m going to stay at home for a few more days, then go to Yunying City, and then return to Jifeng state."


    In terms of Xu Ning''s current situation, he can''t stay in a small place like Kangyun county all the time.


    Here, it is impossible for Xu Ning to get sufficient resources for promotion.


    The stronger the strength, the more stringent Xu Ning''s requirements for the surrounding environment.


    "Speaking of this..."


    Xu Ning pondered for a moment: "elder Liu, I have something to ask."


    "Go ahead, please."


    Liu Yijian listened to Xu Ning''s words. His face was positive and he was very interested.


    Just now he didn''t know how to thank Xu Ning. Now Xu Ning puts forward that Liu Yijian must seize the opportunity.


    "After I leave Kangyun County, there will be no experts in the Zhuang family behind me. If you can, I hope you can take a look at the taojiazhuang behind me and Kangyun county when I leave my hometown."


    Xu Ning said his request.


    The safety of his family is what Xu Ning is most worried about.


    "Of course."


    Liu Yijian directly and readily agreed. In his opinion, this is a small matter.


    "After two days, I will decorate here, and then move directly into taojiazhuang."


    Liu Yijian continued: "now I have left the world for too long, which is also an excellent choice for me to reintegrate into the secular life."


    "Thank you, Master Liu."


    Xu Ning smiled, and his heart was also a stone falling.


    If Liu Yijian sits in taojiazhuang himself, taojiazhuang and even the whole Kangyun county will be looked after.


    After all, Liu Yijian is a martial arts master of the virtual realm and the qualitative realm. Xu Ning is completely at ease with him.


    After that, the two communicated again, and Xu Ning chose to leave.


    After returning to taojiazhuang, Xu Ning resumed his previous state of teaching Tao Tao and Guo Ye martial arts all day.


    This kind of life makes Xu Ning feel very relaxed and comfortable.


    However, the pleasant time will come to an end.


    Half a month later, Xu Ning chose to leave home again and went to Yunying city.


    As a man of Feiyun Prefecture and a high-level martial artist in the virtual world, Xu Ning has a deep longing for Yunying city and yuanshengzong.


    This time, he will take the opportunity to send several Weishi people home to learn about Yunying city and yuanshengzong.


    Tao Yunchuan, Xu Lian, Tao Tao and Guo ye all know that Xu Ning will leave, but they are still reluctant to part with each other.


    However, compared with the last time, this time, they are no longer so worried.


    They also know very well that when Xu Ning grows up to this point, it is no longer what they can do to take care of and care for.


    Before leaving, Xu Ning left enough pills.


    These pills will lay a foundation for Tao Tao''s martial arts, promote Guo Ye''s martial arts promotion, and improve the physique of his sister and brother-in-law.


    After making arrangements and welcoming Liu Yijian, Xu Ning took Wei Changqing, Wei Bingqi, Wei Binglin and Wei Zicheng to Yunying city.


    ¡­¡­


    Two days have passed.


    Kangyun county is not close to Yunying City, but it is very fast because it takes Xiaohui, a monster in the virtual world.


    They traveled day and night. In only two days, they had arrived at Yunying city.


    "Is this the cloud Eagle City..."


    Xu Ning can see the towering gate of Yunying city and the crowded city under the clouds.


    This is the first time Xu Ning has seen such a prosperous scene.


    "Finally home!"


    Wei Changqing was filled with joy of returning home.


    Especially the three people who were abducted, the feeling is more real.


    When they were imprisoned, they recalled everything in Yunying City countless times in their sleep.


    They thought they would never return, but they finally returned home at the moment.


    "Sir, please stop!"


    Xu Ning wanted to take Xiaohui and fly directly into the city.


    However, when it was about to cross the city wall, several flying monsters on the city wall took off and flew with several guards in black armor to stop Xu Ning and others.


    "Sir, I''m the guard of the black armour gate of Yunying city."


    The person who led the flying monster first explained his identity and then advised him, "this may be your first time to Yunying city and you don''t know the rules. In Yunying City, you can''t fly into the city unless you have a specific identity certificate from Shengzong. In addition, your flying monster is also not allowed to enter the city. I hope you can abide by these rules."


    The leading black armour guard has a very humble attitude.


    He knows very well that people who can control the monsters in the virtual world are definitely not ordinary people.


    Moreover, the young man in front of him just looked at him and gave him great pressure, which made the leading black armour guard feel extremely afraid.


    "It is worthy of being the boundary of yuanshengzong, and the rules are really strict."


    Xu Ning first looked at the leading black armour guard.


    The man is a martial arts master of the virtual realm and the true Qi realm. With such strength, he is only a guard and leader of the city gate, which also makes Xu Ning sigh about the details of yuanshengzong.


    "The gap between the black armour guards in Yunying city and those in ordinary counties is really huge..."


    Xu Ning thought to himself.


    "Since this is the rule of Yuansheng sect, I''d better abide by it as an outsider."


    Xu Ning doesn''t break in by force.


    For him, there is really no need to quarrel with black armour here in order to show the so-called strong position.


    The leading black armour guard was relieved to see that Xu Ning was so talkative.


    Before that, many experts from other states traveled here. A considerable number of them scoffed at the rules of Yunying City, clashed with the black armour guards, and even started.


    It is rare for Xu Ning to make concessions on his own initiative.


    "Thank you very much."


    The black armour guard leader hugged his fist and said.


    Later, Xu Ning let Xiao Hui land outside the city. After the five people came down, Xu Ning let Xiao Hui find his own place outside the city.


    Before parting, Xu Ning took Xiaohui several elixirs with monster characteristics.


    Today''s Xiaohui is already a monster at the peak of the first level of the virtual environment. He has broken through to the middle level of the virtual environment and is close at hand.


    Xu Ning gave it these pills, which also helped Xiao Hui cross the door.


    After swallowing the pill, Xiao Hui also felt that his promotion was imminent and was extremely happy.


    After rubbing his head on Xu Ning, Xiao Hui flew high and looked for a place to complete his promotion.


    "Xu Ning, these are the rules of Yuansheng sect. Don''t mind."


    Wei Changqing was afraid that Xu Ning might have something against him and explained to him, "even the Wei family have to follow the rules in Yunying city. Unless we get the certificate of yuanshengzong, everyone is the same."


    Although knowing that Xu Ning is open-minded, Wei Changqing is still worried that Xu Ning will feel unhappy.


    After all, the younger the powerful warrior, the more conceited and arbitrary he is.


    Most people will be dissatisfied when they are stopped and asked by people far weaker than themselves.


    "It doesn''t matter. Since it''s a rule, it''s just to abide by it."


    Xu Ning doesn''t care.


    Seeing that Xu Ning was so open-minded, Wei Changqing was also relieved: "in that case, go to the city quickly."


    "When I was in Kangyun County, I had brought news to the family that we would return in the near future. Now they should have been waiting for us."


    Wei Bingqi said.


    After that, they entered the city.


    Walking on the spacious streets, Xu Ning felt the rich and colorful life of residents in Yunying city.


    "Yuansheng sect has set the location of the sect gate in this prosperous city, which is also unique."


    As far as Xu Ning knows, in Jifeng Prefecture, almost all zongmen, like Yuelan Zong, locate the zongmen in sparsely populated areas.


    Led by Wei Changqing and others, Xu Ning came to Wei''s residence.


    "Tell the owner that we are back."


    At the door of Wei''s house, Wei Changqing said to the guard, his voice trembling.


    "You are..."


    The guard looked at Wei Changqing, then looked at several people behind him and stared.


    "Third young master, sun young master, Miss Sun, you... You''re back!"


    The guard was an old man of the Wei family. When he looked at them, he recognized their identity.


    "I''ll report it now!"


    The guard hurried into the house.


    "Xu Ning, please."


    Wei Changqing takes the initiative to greet Xu Ning.


    Xu Ning also followed Wei Changqing through the gate and entered the house.


    On the way, a dozen people suddenly came from the depths of the house.


    Among them, the leader has white hair and beard, but he is hale and hearty and tall.


    His face is very similar to that of Wei Changqing.


    "Evergreen, Binglin, Zicheng!"


    The old man looked excited and hurried forward.


    "Dad."


    "Grandpa."


    Wei Changqing and others finally got together with their families.


    After the reunion, Wei Changqing seemed to think of something. He grabbed the old man''s sleeve and took him to Xu Ning: "Dad, this is Xu Ning who saved us."


    "I''ve seen Lord Wei."


    Xu Ning threw a fist.


    Just now, when Wei Changqing and his family were reunited, Xu Ning stood quietly without interrupting.


    "Xu Ning, little friend!"


    The old man also quickly hugged his fist and had a sincere attitude: "I''m Wei Xingfeng, the owner of the Wei family. Thank you very much for saving my children and grandchildren from fire and water. You have great kindness to the Wei family."


    Wei Bingqi explained the situation in his previous letter to the family.


    Wei Xingfeng not only knew that Xu Ning saved them, but also knew that Xu Ning was a martial artist in Tongyin territory in the same realm as him.


    In his attitude towards Xu Ning, seven points are gratitude and three points are admiration.


    "You''re welcome, master Wei."


    Xu Ning said: "Uncle Wei took good care of me before. Binglin and Zicheng were brothers and sisters. They were friends with me before. There was no kindness between us."


    As soon as Xu Ning said this, Wei Xingfeng and the people of the Wei family behind him had a sudden increase in their favor for Xu Ning.


    "Anyway, we still want to thank you for this kindness."


    Wei Xingfeng said, "please take a seat in the reception hall. I''ll prepare a lunch later to thank you."


    After that, Wei Xingfeng took the Wei family and accompanied Xu Ning into the house.

 Chapter 175

    Accompanied by Wei Xingfeng and other senior members of the Wei family, Xu Ning enjoyed a sumptuous lunch.


    In addition to the meat of cultured monsters, there are also some rare spiritual fruits and grass at the luncheon. General martial arts masters in the virtual world will gain after swallowing them.


    Of course, this is just a taste for Xu Ning.


    After the lunch, Wei Xingfeng, the head of the Wei family, personally led Xu Ning to the study.


    "Xu Ning, Xiaoyou."


    After closing the door, Wei Xingfeng arranged again. After making sure that their dialogue would not be heard, he said.


    "As a token of gratitude, I decided to give you something. I hope you can accept it."


    Wei Xingfeng groped for the bookcase. Then, the bookcase opened slowly like a door, revealing a secret room.


    The chamber of secrets is not big. There is only a stone platform. On the stone platform is a damaged long knife.


    The surface of the long knife is pitted and there are several obvious cracks.


    But looking at its edge, it still gives people a cold sense of awe.


    "This is a damaged Taoist soldier with all attributes."


    Wei Xingfeng carefully picked up the broken long knife with both hands and handed it to Xu Ning: "although its power is damaged, it will still gain for the virtual world martial arts teacher. Holding it can''t kill the enemy beyond the level, but it can be invincible at the same level."


    "All attribute damage Taoist soldiers?"


    Xu Ning took over the broken long knife and gently wiped the knife surface with his fingers.


    "The Wei family leader is also generous..."


    Xu Ning thought to himself.


    Now he already has five Taoist soldiers in his hand. Xu Ning is not excited about these all attribute damaged Taoist soldiers.


    Even if Xu Ning had the broken long knife, it would still be chicken ribs, and he couldn''t use it at all.


    However, this does not deny the value of the damaged long Dao and Wei Xingfeng''s atmosphere.


    Although it doesn''t appeal to you to damage Taoist soldiers with all attributes, you will feel excited about other virtual world martial arts teachers, even the virtual world and the nine real world.


    For the Wei family, this broken long knife is also of great value.


    "Xu Ning, after hearing the word Tao Bing, is still calm and calm. His face doesn''t change color. It''s really powerful."


    Wei Xingfeng sighed in his heart.


    Just now, after taking out the broken long knife, Wei Xingfeng has been observing Xu Ning''s expression.


    "There are only two possibilities for him to do so. Either he is extremely tough and confident in his own strength, or he has seen a real Taoist soldier, or even has a real Taoist soldier..."


    The more Wei Xingfeng pondered, the more he felt that Xu Ning was unfathomable.


    In fact, although Xu Ning saved Wei Changqing, it was still too valuable to take out all attribute damaged Taoist soldiers to send them away.


    In addition to thanking Xu Ning, Wei Xingfeng also wants to maintain a good relationship with Xu Ning.


    Today''s Wei family, under the control of yuanshengzong in Yunying City, acts inconveniently and has many restrictions, and there is a shortage of younger talents in the family.


    Wei Xingfeng is worried about the future of the Wei family.


    In this case, if we establish a solid friendship with Xu Ning, the situation will be very different.


    With Xu Ning''s martial arts qualification, it is almost certain that he will be promoted to the virtual realm and the true realm in the future. If there is Xu Ning''s care, the future development of the Wei family is bound to be much smoother.


    "Thank you for your kindness, master Wei."


    Xu Ning looked at the broken long knife several times, and finally returned it to Wei Xingfeng.


    It''s not cost-effective to accept a chicken rib and owe a favor instead.


    "This..."


    Although it was found that Xu Ning was not very excited about the damaged Taoist soldier, Wei Xingfeng was quite surprised to see him return it.


    "As I said before, there is a real friendship between me and uncle Wei, Binglin and Zicheng. There is no need for gifts at all."


    Xu Ning refused directly.


    Wei Xingfeng saw that Xu Ning was really not excited, so he thought about it, put the damaged long knife back on the stone platform, and then took out a ring from between his sleeves.


    The explanation is made of a kind of milky white spar. The shape is simple, but it looks very luxurious.


    "Since Xu Ning doesn''t want Taoist soldiers, I''ll give this to you."


    Wei Xingfeng put the simple ring on Xu Ning''s hand: "this time, don''t refuse."


    "Huh?"


    At the moment when Xu Ning touched the simple ring, he had a familiar feeling.


    Inside the ring, there is an energy flowing, and that energy seems to be related to the force of emptiness.


    "This is a storage ring."


    Wei Xingfeng seemed to be afraid that Xu Ning didn''t understand, so he explained: "the so-called storage ring is a ring that can store items independently. In this ring, there is an independent space. Except for living creatures, you can stuff anything that can be put into it."


    "This storage ring was refined by our ancestors in the Taoist realm. Its raw material is a special void spar, which is very rare. It will be much more convenient to travel around with this storage ring."


    Hearing this, Xu Ning finally turned pale.


    This storage ring has the same function as the rib space.


    Previously, Xu Ning had been thinking in his heart that the space in the rib space was becoming more and more insufficient. Unexpectedly, at present, Wei Xingfeng took the initiative to give himself a storage ring.


    Xu Ning poured a wisp of Qi into the storage ring.


    "It''s almost ten cubic meters of space..."


    Xu Ning explored and said in his heart, "this storage ring is also a strange thing, and its value is much higher than that of the damaged Taoist soldier..."


    Xu Ning thought about it and then said, "master Wei, I really need this storage ring... I''ll take your gift."


    "Take it."


    Seeing that Xu Ning accepted the storage ring, Wei Xingfeng was relieved and smiled.


    In this way, it also shows that Xu Ning accepted his goodwill.


    "Lord Wei."


    After accepting the storage ring, Xu Ning said, "you give me a treasure, and I have something to return to you."


    Wei Xingfeng looked puzzled when he heard the speech.


    "Something to return to me?"


    "That''s right."


    Xu Ning directly took the stone tablet of Daoyin from Bao Qiuhua''s hand out of the rib space.


    "What is this?"


    Seeing Xu Ning take out a stone tablet, Wei Xingfeng was surprised.


    His surprise was not because he recognized the stone tablet, but because of the way Xu Ning took it out.


    There was nothing in the storage ring he gave Xu Ning just now. Xu Ning could take out a stone tablet like this, which shows that Xu Ning still has a storage object in his hand.


    "This Xu Ning is really hidden..."


    Wei Xingfeng sighed in his heart.


    Xu Ning took out the stone tablet of Daoyin in this way, but he no longer disguised that he had stored objects.


    Anyway, Wei Xingfeng has given himself a storage ring, and there is no need to hide his means.


    "What is this?"


    Wei Xingfeng looked at the stone tablet carefully before he came to it, but he didn''t recognize it.


    Because the seal stone tablet has not been completely unsealed, Wei Xingfeng did not feel that the wind belongs to the seal.


    However, when approaching the Daoyin stone tablet, Wei Xingfeng had an inexplicable sense of familiarity.


    "This is the stone tablet of Daoyin left by the ancestors of Wei''s Daojing."


    Xu Ning said to Wei Xingfeng.


    "What!?"


    After hearing Xu Ning''s words, Wei Xingfeng suddenly changed his face.


    "The Daoyin stone tablet of the ancestors of the Wei family was lost as early as when they moved from other states to Feiyun state."


    It seems that Wei Xingfeng still can''t believe it.


    "Yes, it was lost at that time."


    Xu Ning said: "later, after many twists and turns, I finally came to the hands of a Wudao family in Jifeng Prefecture."


    "After the Wudao family got the stone tablet, they speculated that its unsealing method needed the blood of the Wei family, so they took uncle Wei and others away."


    Xu Ning then said, "after I rescued uncle Wei and them, I also took this stone tablet. Now, it''s time to return it to the Wei family."


    Wei Xingfeng didn''t know what Xu Ning said.


    In the letters sent back by Wei Changqing and others, the news was not transcribed on the page.


    Although Wei Changqing knew that he and others were captured because of Daoyin, he did not know what Daoyin was, nor did he know that the stone tablet seized by Xu Ning was Daoyin itself.


    "This... This..."


    Wei Xingfeng''s heart pounded.


    Even though he was in Tongyin, he still felt that his breathing was out of control.


    Daoyin stone tablet is of great significance to the current Wei family.


    Now there are two martial arts masters in the Wei family.


    One is Wei Xingfeng himself, who is a newcomer to Tongyin. The other is an elder of the Wei family, who is already the peak of Tongyin.


    If the two martial arts masters in Tongyin territory are placed elsewhere, they must be the overlord of one side.


    But the Wei family is in Yunying city.


    In Yunying City, yuanshengzong is the master. In addition to yuanshengzong, there are many big families.


    The Wei family is among them, and the family strength is not enough.


    No matter Wei Xingfeng or Han''s elders, they are stuck in the current state and can''t go further.


    They all know that without external forces, they may not make progress in their life.


    Wei Xingfeng and Han Zu Lao also tried to borrow other people''s Daoyin in the past, but they returned in vain.


    Even for yuanshengzong, Daoyin is a precious thing, which can''t be borrowed from others.


    However, from Wei Xingfeng''s point of view, the Dao seal, which was almost impossible to borrow, was sent by Xu Ning.


    "Xu Ning..."


    Wei Xingfeng tried to calm his mood: "it''s too valuable..."


    Wei Xingfeng knew that although this stone seal tablet was the property of his ancestors, it had gone through twists and turns and fell into Xu Ning''s hands. Strictly speaking, it was already Xu Ning''s possession.


    "This is originally the property of the Wei family. If you take it, why is it valuable?"


    Xu Ning smiled gently and said to Wei Xingfeng.


    Although the road seal is precious, it is useless for Xu Ning.


    What''s more, the seal stone monument has not been completely unsealed.


    Xu Ning can''t continue to use the blood of the Wei family to unseal the stone tablet.


    It''s better to take advantage of the opportunity of the other party''s gift and give it back.

 Chapter 176

    "In that case, I''ll take the seal."


    Wei Xingfeng knows that once he gets this seal, the future of the Wei family will be much brighter.


    First of all, the old clan at the peak of Tongyin is likely to break through the shackles of Tongyin and promote to the true artistic conception.


    Even if you are yourself, you also have the opportunity to try to break through the true artistic conception.


    Once someone in the family promotes the true artistic conception, the status of the Wei family in Yunying city will also be improved.


    Moreover, the influence of Daoyin on the whole Wei family will be beneficial for a long time.


    "This seal has not been completely unsealed yet. Lord Wei, you should be able to find out the method of unsealing by yourself with the help of your family''s blood."


    Xu Ning reminds me.


    "Xu Ning, I heard from Chang Qing that you plan to stay in Yunying city for a while?"


    Wei Xingfeng calmed down, put away the stone tablet of Daoyin and asked Xu Ning.


    "Yes."


    Xu Ning replied, "I''m longing for yuanshengzong. I want to find an opportunity to enjoy the style of yuanshengzong."


    "It''s not difficult."


    Wei Xingfeng heard the speech and said, "in the last two months, Yuansheng zongnei will hold this year''s zongmen conference, and I, Wei Shi, will also be invited. At that time, Xu Ning, you will follow us."


    "Thank you in advance."


    Xu Ning bowed his hand.


    "You''re welcome."


    Wei Xingfeng waved his hand: "during your stay in Yunying City, you can live in my Wei family. If you have any needs, just ask."


    "OK."


    Xu Ning is also welcome.


    Some mutual gifts have brought the relationship between Xu Ning and the Wei family closer again.


    ¡­¡­


    half a month later.


    Wei family.


    A different garden.


    There are dozens of servants and maids in bieyuan, all of whom are sent by Wei Xingfeng to serve Xu Ning.


    After the Wei family stayed temporarily, Xu Ning didn''t play in Yunying city immediately. Instead, he entrusted the Wei family to help sell the pills he refined, and then exchange them for raw materials.


    Before Xu Ning, due to environmental constraints, it had been more than three months since he was promoted to Tongyin, and the energy unit could make up for 20000


    This is 25000 units of energy away from the promotion of the eight true artistic conception of the virtual environment.


    Xu Ning sells pills in exchange for raw materials in order to save enough energy quickly and promote to the true artistic conception.


    in the house.


    The door was closed.


    Xu Ning sat cross legged on the mat, with a Dan stove in front of him.


    Xu Ning manipulated his power of water and fire to refine pills.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    When the fire comes, the pill oven opens and several pure white pills pop up. Xu Ning catches them all, and then absorbs all the energy through the martial arts panel.


    "My energy reserve is completely sufficient!"


    After absorbing enough energy, Xu Ning decided to start promoting true artistic conception.


    Open the martial arts panel, Xu Ning''s remaining energy has reached 57800 units.


    Nearly 60000 units of energy, that is, in Yunying City, it is difficult to get together in a short time in other places.


    Even in Yunying City, Xu Ning can get sufficient supplies because of the Wei family channel.


    But even so, Xu Ning''s generous purchase of raw materials for pills has also led to a shortage of supply of some elixirs in Yunying city.


    Xu Ning is on the "+" behind the double source code of cold and inflammation.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Does it consume 45000 units of energy to improve the double source code of cold and inflammation?


    whether


    ¡ª¡ª


    "Yes!"


    Xu Ning quickly chose to confirm.


    Then, Xu Ning felt the power of attributes in his body stagnate slightly, and then continued to rotate slowly.


    There seems to be an invisible force attached to the attribute force in his body.


    That invisible force is the sublimation of the power of attributes.


    "True meaning of attribute!"


    A smile appeared in Xu Ning''s eyes.


    He has been promoted successfully.


    In the previous war against Fang Jie, Fang Jie with true artistic conception did not improve his attribute power compared with his ability to pass the printing environment, but the attachment of true meaning greatly suppressed Xu Ning''s attribute power.


    If he didn''t have Taoist soldiers and relied on sneak attacks, Xu Ning couldn''t kill Fang Jie at all.


    "Improve the four secret skills and Shengdan Sutra."


    Xu Ning''s four secret skills and Sheng Dan Jing are all six levels.


    It takes 2500 units of energy to raise a secret skill from level 6 to level 7. The five add up to 12500 units of energy.


    Xu Ning expended energy again and raised them all.


    Martial arts panel refresh.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Name: Xu Ning


    Martial arts:


    Double source code of cold and inflammation (empty environment eight fold: true artistic conception)+


    Yueshui sword (7th floor)+


    Yinghuo sword (7th floor)+


    Tidal fist (7th floor)+


    Yan Xi Sheng Gu Jing (seven layers)+


    Sheng Dan Jing (7th floor)+


    Available energy: 300 units


    ¡ª¡ª


    One pass consumption promotion, Xu Ning''s strength, is a big promotion.


    "If you are promoted through the martial arts panel, you will have the highest level of strength."


    Xu Ning thought to himself, "in addition, I have all attribute Taoist soldiers around me. Even in the face of the nine real domain martial arts teachers in the virtual realm, I am not afraid at all. Even if the other party has Taoist blessing, I can''t kill me with the power of one person."


    "With my current strength, no one can hurt me unless I am a Taoist master or several Zhenyu martial arts masters who hold Taoist soldiers!"


    At this time, Xu Ning''s heart is full of confidence.


    In this way, no one can defeat Xu Ning in Feiyun state, Jifeng state, liewu state and other nearby states unless there is a Taoist master hiding.


    It can be said that now xuning has stood at the peak of these major states.


    This feeling makes Xu Ning feel very at ease.


    "Hoo..."


    Xu Ning took a deep breath and stood up: "now that he has promoted the true artistic conception, and the raw materials for refining pills are scarce for the time being, let''s relax and see the cloud Eagle City."


    Xu Ning went out of the room and out of the other garden.


    "Brother Xu!"


    Xu Ning just walked out and saw Wei Binglin and Wei Zicheng walking side by side.


    "Binglin, Zicheng."


    Xu Ning said hello.


    "I don''t want the servants in the garden to say, brother Xu, you seem to be practicing in seclusion recently?"


    Wei Binglin went to find Xu Ning several times before, but he was reminded and stopped by the servant.


    "Yes."


    Xu Ningying said.


    "Brother Xu is now out of the pass, but his martial arts have gained some strength?"


    Wei Zicheng asked again.


    "Gain."


    Xu Ning smiled and didn''t hide it.


    Now Xu Ning has no need to hide his clumsiness.


    Wei Binglin and Wei Zicheng looked envious after hearing this.


    They are still in the world, but they will not often make progress in martial arts.


    Xu Ning is now a high-level virtual environment, and can gain from time to time.


    This made them begin to feel Xu Ning''s terrible qualification.


    "You seem to have a good rest."


    At this time, Xu Ning has seen that the physical deficit suffered by Wei Binglin and Wei Zicheng has been completely made up.


    In addition to taking their own pills, they also receive other tonics after returning to the family.


    Among them, Wei Binglin, compared with before, has also improved a layer of strength, and has been promoted from the seventh level to the eighth level.


    "Our body is basically OK."


    Wei Binglin said, "in a few more days, we can return to Yuansheng sect to practice."


    Wei Binglin and Wei Zicheng are both inner disciples of Yuansheng sect.


    Yuansheng sect is different from Yuelan sect. The outer gate, inner gate and authentic identity can be changed.


    Once selected into Yuansheng sect, all martial arts practitioners are external disciples. After being promoted to the first level of virtual environment, they become internal disciples. After being promoted to the fourth level of virtual environment, they can become true disciples.


    Because Wei Binglin and Wei Zicheng are members of the Wei family, one of the six families affiliated to the Yuansheng clan, they can be promoted to the inner door in an exceptional situation.


    "Good thing."


    Xu Ning nodded and asked, "what are you going to do?"


    "We''re going to Dianyuan mountain to see the strong maple. Now it''s late autumn. It''s the best time to see the strong maple leaves."


    Wei Zicheng answered and then invited, "brother Xu, do you want to go with us?"


    "OK."


    Xu Ning had intended to walk around Yunying City, so he responded directly.


    Then, a group of three people, without the help of tools, walked for nearly half an hour to reach Dianyuan mountain.


    "So many people!"


    At the foot of Dianyuan mountain, Wei Zicheng sighed, but his expression was very happy.


    Originally, Wei Zicheng didn''t like excitement, but after the shadow time before, her character has changed a lot.


    Xu Ning also looked at it and found that there were a sea of people at the foot of Dianyuan mountain.


    The people in the city are dressed in ordinary clothes and dressed in exquisite silk. The rich children, no matter who they are, look cheerful.


    In addition, there are many stalls on the roadside, and the sound of Hawking is heard everywhere, which makes Xu Ning feel that there is a strong smell of fireworks in the world.


    "Brother Xu, on the source mountain, not only strong maple trees look good, but also a garden is built."


    Walking up the mountain, Wei Binglin introduced Xu Ning: "the garden is full of strange flowers and plants, as well as all kinds of domesticated monsters. The beauty of the scenery is like a paradise."


    "If so, you have to go in and have a look."


    Xu Ning also has some expectations.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Just as several people felt the warm atmosphere at the foot of Dianyuan mountain, suddenly the three felt crowded around.


    A team of black guards scattered the pedestrians on the way up the mountain and squeezed them to both sides of the road.


    Among them was a luxurious and exquisite sedan chair, which was carried by several sedan bearers.


    "Who is so disappointed?"


    The pedestrians who were pushed away all complained for a while. Even Wei Binglin frowned and looked unhappy.


    Although Wei Binglin''s strength is not strong, he is also a member of the Wei family in Yunying City, and his identity is noble.


    "Brother, it seems to be from the Wu family."


    Wei Zicheng looked at it and reminded him.


    When Wei Binglin heard the speech, his face was cold: "look at this battle, it is estimated that the sedan chair is young master Wu Qingfu."


    "It should be him."


    Speaking of this man, Wei Zicheng also frowned: "the Wu family is as strong as clouds. Many of the elders are the pillars of the ancestral clan, enjoying great reputation and respected by others. But Wu Qingfu is really overbearing. Such behavior is also a disgrace to the Wu family."


    "Wu Qingfu?"


    Hearing the conversation, Xu Ning looked at the luxurious sedan chair and narrowed his eyes slightly.

 Chapter 177

    In Yunying City, the strong are like clouds, crouching tigers, hidden dragons.


    It can only show that the family behind Wu Qingfu has great power and is quite favored in the family.


    "Brother Xu, you are disappointed."


    Wei Binglin''s tone was apologetic.


    "What''s the..."


    Xu Ning waved his hand and didn''t care.


    Wu Qingfu''s bullying is not deliberately aimed at himself. Xu Ning doesn''t have any resentment in his heart.


    However, although Xu Ning didn''t feel anything, Wei Binglin felt something bad about himself.


    He is also a family disciple of one of the six families in Yunying city. There is a big gap between himself and Wu Qingfu.


    Wei Binglin can''t compare with Wu Qingfu in terms of family power or personal realm.


    "If I had one tenth of brother Xu''s talent, I wouldn''t have been unknown in Yunying city..."


    Wei Binglin sighed in his heart.


    Subsequently, the three continued to climb the mountain.


    The more you go up the mountain, the more dense the strong maples will be and the more lush they will grow.


    The leaves of fierce maple are as red as flames, and they are very gorgeous.


    "Eh?"


    Walking, Wei Binglin suddenly gave a light sigh.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Xu Ning and Wei Zicheng looked at Wei Binglin at the same time.


    Wei Binglin responded: "on the way up the mountain, in addition to Wu Qingfu, I also saw several acquaintances of the sect, including both internal disciples and true disciples. However, they are not as publicized as Wu Qingfu before, and they are quite low-key."


    "Is it that the disciples of the sect have any meeting in Dianyuan mountain today?"


    Wei Zicheng asked.


    She joined yuanshengzong not long before she was captured in Jifeng Prefecture, so she didn''t know many disciples in the sect. If Wei Binglin hadn''t reminded her, Wei Zicheng didn''t even notice that the disciples of yuanshengzong were going to the mountain.


    "It''s possible."


    Wei Binglin nodded.


    Xu Ning also looked forward to hearing the speech.


    He really wanted to see the elegant demeanor of the elite disciples of yuanshengzong. After all, Xu Ning, who used to be one of them, almost became one of them.


    Another half hour passed.


    Xu Ning walked slowly to the top of the mountain.


    "Brother Xu, the garden I said will arrive soon."


    Wei Binglin led the way.


    Soon, at the top of Dianyuan mountain, a stone wall fence appeared in front of several people.


    Inside the stone wall, there are beautiful and strange flowers, branches and leaves falling outside the wall. From a distance, you can smell the strong fragrance of flowers.


    At a glance from a distance, people feel endless vitality and long spring, which makes people unconsciously forget. Now it is early in late autumn.


    "Good view."


    Xu Ning also exclaimed.


    The three walked to the garden gate, ready to enter, but found a young man in uniform guarding the gate.


    "He is a disciple of Yuansheng sect."


    Wei Binglin and Wei Zicheng recognized the identities of those people.


    "Three, there is a gathering of Shengzong disciples in the garden today. If you are not our disciples or have an invitation, please leave here temporarily."


    When the three approached, a disciple of Yuansheng sect came forward and said.


    "I''m an inner disciple of Yuansheng sect."


    Wei Binglin and Wei Zicheng directly took out their waist tags.


    "I''ve seen senior brother."


    After confirming the identities of Wei Binglin and Wei Zicheng, the external disciple quickly saluted.


    He can perceive that Wei Binglin and Wei Zicheng are just those who are martial arts in the world.


    Being able to become an internal disciple when they are martial arts in the territory can only show that these two people are members of the six families of Yunying city.


    "Please, brother Xu."


    Wei Binglin motioned Xu Ning to be advanced.


    "Please stay..."


    At this time, the external disciple stopped the three with a tangled expression: "please show your waist token or invitation."


    When Wei Binglin heard the speech, his face changed and his eyes stared at the disciple: "we are both from the Wei family. We need identity certificates to bring a friend into the park together?"


    "This..."


    The disciple looked embarrassed.


    Although he is a disciple of Yuansheng sect, he is really not good enough to see the huge Wei family.


    "Brother Xu, please."


    Wei Binglin ignored the disciple and, together with Wei Zicheng, introduced Xu Ning into the garden.


    The external disciple struggled for a long time and finally didn''t dare to speak to stop him.


    "The people who held this meeting today are really going too far."


    Wei Binglin said, "this Yuanshan doesn''t belong to anyone at all. They delineate the place privately and restrict outsiders from entering. This is too inappropriate."


    After that, Wei Binglin took Xu Ning around the park and explained some flower varieties to Xu Ning.


    Suddenly, the three turned a corner and hit several people head-on.


    One of them walked in front of him. He was twenty-six or seven years younger. He was dressed in brocade robes and wore a gold belt around his waist. Behind him, there were several young people who followed him.


    Beside this man, there was a middle-aged guard in black. His face was ordinary, but his eyes were sharp.


    "Wu Qingfu..."


    Wei Binglin instantly recognized each other''s identity.


    He snorted coldly and despised the external disciples who had blocked Xu Ning from entering.


    The middle-aged guard beside Wu Qingfu was obviously not a disciple of Yuansheng sect, but he was still let in.


    Obviously, the gatekeeper is also a bully.


    "Who are you?"


    Wei Binglin and Wei Zicheng wanted to take Xu Ning around, but at the moment of wiping their shoulders, a man behind Wu Qingfu took the initiative to speak and asked the three hostages.


    "This place has been occupied by the disciples of Yuansheng sect. If you sneak in, go out as soon as possible."


    The speaker was thin, with a soft face and a sad look in his eyes.


    This man is one of Wu Qingfu''s followers in the sect. His name is Yu Ziming.


    Wei Binglin and Wei Zicheng have left zongmen for a year, and they are also relatively low-key. Yu Ziming sees that they are relatively new.


    Wei Binglin and Wei Zicheng frowned at the same time: "the disciples outside the door have identified themselves. Do we have to report to you?"


    In Wei Binglin''s tone, there was a trace of kindness.


    Originally, Wei Binglin was not happy to see Wu Qingfu''s hegemonic behavior.


    Now his entourage dared to question himself, which made Wei Binglin quite angry.


    Yu Ziming is used to swaggering around Wu Qingfu on weekdays. He is so offended by Wei Binglin that he is also a step forward. His tone is threatening: "if you don''t take out your identity certificate, you will be thrown out."


    Wu Qingfu frowned slightly at Yu Ziming''s behavior, but Wu Qingfu didn''t stop in front of others.


    Just going to look for a chance to beat Yu Ziming.


    "Throw it out?"


    Wei Binglin sneered, which was also a step forward and confronted Yu Ziming.


    Seeing this, Yu Ziming was also impolite. He took his hand directly, pinched Wei Binglin''s arm and made a posture of catching.


    Wei Binglin also reacted instantly.


    Today, Wei Binglin is already an eight fold mental state, and has mastered a great external skill. He is not in vain in the face of Yu Ziming.


    Soon, they got tangled up.


    Seeing this, Wu Qingfu showed an impatient look and gave a look to the middle-aged guard around him.


    Seeing this, the middle-aged guard immediately understood what he meant.


    He stood where he was, his wrists trembling slightly, and a real Qi hit Wei Binglin.


    Just when the middle-aged guard thought he could easily knock Wei Binglin down, he found that his true Qi had disappeared out of thin air.


    "The martial arts masters of the Yuan Dynasty secretly attack all martial arts in the Yuan Dynasty. If they say it, they are not afraid of being laughed at?"


    At this time, Xu Ning came forward, directly grabbed Yu Ziming''s neck and threw it at Wu Qingfu''s feet.


    At this time, Yu Ziming was dizzy. He didn''t see Xu Ning''s hand at all, so he was thrown to the ground.


    "You..."


    Yu Ziming had to get up, but he was suddenly kicked away by Wu Qingfu: "it''s not humiliating enough?"


    "Senior brother Wu..."


    Yu Ziming was reprimanded by Wu Qingfu and consciously stood behind Wu Qingfu.


    "May I ask your name?"


    At this time, Wu Qingfu looked at Xu Ning with some fear in his eyes.


    Wu Qingfu is a martial arts master of the virtual realm. The middle-aged guard beside him is a triple martial arts master of the virtual realm and belongs to the yuan realm.


    Just now Wu Qingfu noticed that after his guard''s fingertips ejected a real Qi, it was immediately eliminated, which surprised him.


    He can feel that Wei Binglin and Wei Zicheng are all martial arts, and the young people next to them must take the shot.


    If you can easily dissolve the true Qi of the martial arts master of Xingjing, you must be an expert above the qualitative change realm.


    But Wu Qingfu thought about it and didn''t remember that there was such a young and powerful martial artist in Yunying city.


    "I''m just a traveler living in Yunying city."


    Xu Ning smiled: "since outsiders are not welcome here, it''s time for us to leave."


    "Binglin, Zicheng, let''s get out of here."


    Xu Ning took the initiative to say.


    "OK."


    They are also very unhappy, but also should be said.


    "That''s right."


    Before leaving, Xu Ning suddenly turned his head and looked at the middle-aged guard who had sneaked at him: "next time, don''t do the next work of the martial arts masters in the world. It''s out of style."


    The middle-aged guard met Xu Ning''s eyes and wanted to refute it.


    But I don''t know why. Looking into Xu Ning''s eyes, he suddenly felt an inexplicable sense of panic.


    Xu Ning left.


    Poof!


    At the moment when Xu Ning disappeared around the corner, the middle-aged guard suddenly burst out of blood.


    "What''s going on?"


    Wu Qingfu''s face changed when he saw this.


    "Before the man left, he put a genuine Qi into my body..."


    The middle-aged guard felt the disorder in his body, and his face was pale: "his strength is at least the virtual state, which belongs to the physical state!"


    "Form environment?"


    Wu Qingfu looked at the place where Xu Ning disappeared and his face was uncertain.


    "Such a young outsider belongs to Xingjing martial arts teacher. Where on earth did he train..."


    Wu Qingfu frowned slightly and offended such a person for no reason, which made him very upset.


    "What a shame!"


    Wu Qingfu spilled his anger on Yu Ziming and kicked him down.


    At this time, Yu Ziming also knew that he had caused trouble and dared not say a word more.


    "I won''t attend today''s meeting. Go back to my house."


    Wu Qingfu is now eager to go back and ask people to inquire about Xu Ning''s identity.

 Chapter 178

    After leaving Dianyuan mountain, Wei Binglin and Wei Zicheng seemed to be affected.


    Xu Ning noticed it and offered to let them go elsewhere with him.


    After that, I visited several places in Yunying city. Until the evening, the three returned to Wei''s house.


    at night.


    Not in the garden, Xu Ning lay on the recliner in the garden and looked up at the night sky leisurely.


    Next to the recliner, there was a small wooden table full of fruit.


    Xu Ning had a maid waiting on him, but he sent him away.


    "Xu Ning, little friend!"


    Just then, the voice of Wei Xingfeng, the owner of the Wei family, came.


    Xu Ning hurriedly got up, and then Wei Xingfeng stepped in.


    "It''s really annoying to come to you so late."


    Wei Xingfeng first expressed his apology.


    "No harm."


    Xu Ning waved his hand: "what''s the matter with the Wei family leader coming to find me?"


    Wei Xingfeng smelled the speech and smiled: "I''ll tell you later. Before that, I have to thank you."


    "The old family of my family has untied the seal with their own blood."


    Wei Xingfeng looked flying: "after observing the seal, he had a great feeling. Now he has begun to close down. It may not be long before he can break through the eight true artistic conception of the virtual world."


    "That''s a good thing. Congratulations."


    Xu Ning is also a fist.


    "Thanks to you, if you hadn''t given the Taoist seal to the Wei family, there might not be a true artistic conception martial artist in the family in a few decades."


    Wei Xingfeng''s tone was full of happiness.


    "By the way, Xiao you Xu Ning, I''m actually entrusted by others."


    Wei Xingfeng paused and said again.


    "Oh? Who entrusted you? Why?"


    Xu Ning closed his cuffs and asked.


    "Entrusted by Zhou Weichen, I want you to help refine a pill."


    Wei Xingfeng explained: "this week Weichen is the old Zhou family in Yunying city. He is a true martial arts master and has a good personal relationship with me."


    "Just today, he took the initiative to come to me and asked us Wei Shi if he had contacted a powerful Dan master. Because the pills you entrusted us to sell recently have excellent appearance and efficacy. After Weichen found out this week, he took the initiative to contact me."


    "We knew each other well, so we didn''t hide it. We told him that we really knew a powerful Dan master. When he learned about it, he wanted to entrust you to help him refine a pill."


    Wei Xingfeng observed Xu Ning''s look as he spoke, for fear that Xu Ning would show his dissatisfaction.


    But Xu Ning''s expression was as usual.


    "What pill does he want to refine?"


    Xu Ning asked.


    He doesn''t mind the exposure of his Dan master''s identity. With his current strength, there''s no need to hide anything deliberately.


    "He wants to refine a pill called Tongyi pill."


    Wei Xingfeng replied.


    "Tongyi pill..."


    Xu Ning heard the speech and nodded silently.


    This Tongyi pill is a pill for promotion. It is mainly used to break through the Tongyin environment and has some effects on breaking through the true artistic conception.


    It is very difficult to refine all pills that help promote promotion, and it is difficult to obtain raw materials.


    Take this Tongyi pill as an example. A general level Dan master is not qualified to refine at all. A high-level Dan master has a difficult chance of refining success of more than 30%.


    Even Xu Ning, now Shengdan Scripture has been promoted to the seventh floor. With the help of Daobing Dante furnace, the refining success rate is about 50%.


    "What''s up, Xu Ning, little friend? Can you help refine this Tongyi pill?"


    Wei Xingfeng asked tentatively.


    "It can be refined, but how many raw materials can he provide?"


    Xu Ning thought about it, and then asked.


    Wei Xingfeng frowned when he heard the speech: "this Zhou Weichen didn''t tell me. He said he would come to see you in person with raw materials if you like."


    "So..."


    Xu Ning replied: "then let him come to me tomorrow."


    This week Weichen is a friend of Wei Xingfeng, and Xu Ning naturally doesn''t reject helping him.


    "Thank you, little friend Xu Ning!"


    Wei Xingfeng smiled when he saw Xu Ning promise.


    Wei Xingfeng knew very well that Xu Ning''s promise to help Zhou Weichen refine pills was also based on his own face.


    "In that case, I''ll leave first. I''ll bring Zhou Weichen tomorrow."


    Wei Xingfeng said and left Xu Ning''s other garden.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning.


    Wei Xingfeng will bring Zhou Weichen.


    Zhou Weichen is a middle-aged man in his fifties. He looks very elegant.


    "Brother Zhou, this is Xu Ning, the Dan master who used to refine those high-quality pills."


    Wei Xingfeng first introduced Xu Ning, and then introduced Zhou Weichen to Xu Ning.


    "Such a young Dan master?"


    After seeing Xu Ning, Zhou Weichen was obviously surprised.


    Although Xujing martial arts master can slow down the rate of aging, Xu Ning is certainly not more than 30 years old.


    He thought that the Dan master who could refine high-quality Dan medicine was very old. Unexpectedly, he was still a young man.


    This is not because Zhou Weichen doesn''t trust young people, but because refining pills requires not only understanding, but also experience.


    This kind of experience needs time and years to accumulate and precipitate.


    "Master Zhou."


    Xu Ning also took the initiative to see the ceremony.


    Wei Chen and Wei Xingfeng are friends this week. They are much older than themselves. It is reasonable to call their predecessors.


    "Met Xu Ning Xiaoyou."


    Although surprised at Xu Ning''s age, Zhou Weichen was polite.


    He did not underestimate Xu Ning because he was too young. On the contrary, he paid more attention to Xu Ning.


    A very high-quality pill can be refined at a young age. With this skill, even if you enter yuanshengzong, you can easily obtain the position of an elder of Keqing.


    "Xu Ning not only has a high level of refining pills, but also his martial arts cultivation seems unfathomable..."


    After vaguely perceiving Xu Ning''s strength, Zhou Weichen thought to himself.


    He is a martial arts master in Tongyin territory. He can probably detect that Xu Ning''s strength is above Tongyin territory.


    "Even yuanshengzong can''t train such young people..."


    Zhou Weichen muttered in his heart: "if I guessed right, he should come from those big states with strong martial arts background. He made friends with the Wei family only after traveling here..."


    "Elder Zhou, listen to master Wei. Do you want to refine Tongyi pill?"


    Xu Ning took the initiative to ask.


    "Good."


    Seeing Xu Ning''s straightforward and direct intention, Zhou Weichen hurriedly said, "the dog has a good talent. At the age of 32, he has been promoted to the virtual state and the six forms of the State..."


    When he said this, Zhou Weichen''s tone took a hint of pride, and he didn''t even notice it.


    His son is in the Zhou family and belongs to the core elite. He has a great probability to become the next owner of the Zhou family in the future.


    "But now, seven years later, his age is approaching 40, but there is still no sign of breaking through the territory of Tongyin..."


    Zhou Weichen''s tone was concerned about his son: "recently, I found that I can''t break through the Tongyin environment for a long time. It has begun to affect his mood, which makes me a little worried. Therefore, I want to get a Tongyi pill to help him break through the Tongyin environment."


    "It''s just that Tongyi pill is too precious. I''ve been looking for all parties for many times, but I haven''t found Tongyi pill for sale. I can''t help but gather enough materials and find a Dan master to refine it."


    "However, after I looked for a large number of Dan masters, I found that their refining level was relatively ordinary, and the success rate was generally less than 30%. I had only three raw materials in my hand, so I couldn''t afford to lose."


    Zhou Weichen continued: "originally, after some searching, I still didn''t find my favorite Dan master, and even planned to give up. Until a few days ago, I saw the pill you refined by Xu Ning Xiaoyou and marveled at the quality of the pill, so I searched all the way and found you."


    "Please also ask Xu Ning Xiaoyou to help. You can directly mention the reward you need. I have no objection."


    Zhou Weichen''s attitude is very sincere.


    "You and Lord Wei are friends. You don''t need to pay for refining pills for you."


    Xu Ning waved his hand.


    For others, refining pills takes a lot of work.


    But for Xu Ning, this is not difficult.


    "That won''t work."


    Zhou Weichen hurriedly said, "there is no reason not to pay."


    "All right..."


    Seeing this, Wei Xingfeng said, "first give the raw materials to Xu Ning Xiaoyou and let him refine the pill. Then you can mention the reward."


    "OK."


    When Zhou Weichen heard the speech, he no longer cared about it. He took out the material of Sanfen Tongyi pill and handed it to Xu Ning.


    After Xu Ning took it, he didn''t go back to the house to refine it immediately, but said, "master Zhou, I have to say something ahead."


    "At my personal level, the success rate of refining Tongyi pill is about 50%. But even so, I can''t guarantee that a Tongyi pill will be refined. After all, refining pill itself also has many uncontrollable small details."


    "No harm."


    Zhou Weichen said, "Xu Ning doesn''t have to care. Even if they all fail, they are mine."


    "OK."


    Seeing this, Xu Ning no longer procrastinated and turned to enter the room.


    "Xu Ning, little friend, is this going into the house to refine pills?"


    Seeing Xu Ning returning to his room, Zhou Weichen was surprised: "doesn''t he need to go to the alchemy room or the quiet secret room?"


    "Xu Ning Xiaoyou''s realm is different from those ordinary Dan masters. He has long been able to keep his mind clear and undisturbed by the outside world."


    Wei Xingfeng explained.


    When Xu Ning was refining pills, Wei Xingfeng also prepared a secret room for him. However, Xu Ning refused and told Wei Xingfeng that he didn''t care about the surrounding situation when refining pills.


    "Sure enough."


    Zhou Weichen smiled and had great confidence that Xu Ning could successfully refine Tongyi pill.


    In the room.


    Xu Ning took out the Taoist soldier''s Dan stove.


    "It''s not difficult for me to refine a Tongyi pill from three materials..."


    Xu Ning''s mentality is also relatively relaxed.


    He opened the furnace and threw one of the tongyidan materials into it.


    In the past, Xu Ning would put several or even more than a dozen materials into a Dan furnace for refining, which would be more efficient.


    Just now, in order to improve the success rate, Xu Ning decided to come one by one.

 Chapter 179

    Driven by the dual forces in Xu Ning''s body, the raw materials of tongyidan in the Dan furnace began to melt, and the liquid medicine was separated from the residue.


    Then Xu Ning closed his eyes and began to meditate and boil pills.


    "It''s really difficult to refine Tongyi pill..."


    In the process of alchemy, Xu Ning also found that he consumed a lot of energy when he boiled Tongyi pill.


    If you are not careful, you may fail to boil pills.


    Xu Ning kept a stable state of mind while running the Shengdan Sutra.


    Two quarters of an hour later, Xu Ning suddenly opened his eyes.


    Boom!


    The next moment, a emerald green elixir the size of a grape pops up from the inner wall of the Dan furnace.


    Xu Ning caught it.


    "Is this Tong Yi Dan..."


    This was the first time Xu Ning had refined Tongyi pill, and he also looked at it.


    The green tongyidan has a smooth surface, just baked, and some warm touch.


    The fragrance of medicine overflows from the surface of Tongyi pill. If all martial arts practitioners smell the fragrance day and night, they can be promoted to the high level of Fanjing even if they don''t have to practice by themselves.


    Later, Xu Ning took out a porcelain bottle and packed the Tongyi pill.


    These porcelain vases are specially made. Putting pills into them can ensure that the medicine will not be lost.


    After refining one Tongyi pill successfully, Xu Ning did not stop, but continued to refine the remaining two.


    Only when refining the second Tongyi pill, Xu Ning failed to refine it successfully because of a mistake.


    However, fortunately, when refining the third Tongyi pill, Xu Ning maintained his state throughout the whole process and refined the Tongyi pill at one go.


    Two Tongyi pills are made from three raw materials, and the success rate is close to 70%. If other pill masters know, they will be ashamed.


    Xu Ning took a deep breath and slowly recovered his consumption.


    Before long, Xu Ning felt energetic again.


    Xu Ning stood up, put away the Dan stove and went out of the door.


    At this time, it was more than an hour before Xu Ning began to refine Tongyi pill.


    "Xu Ning''s little friend came out."


    Seeing Xu Ning coming out of the room, Zhou Weichen and Wei Xingfeng quickly got up from their seats.


    After Xu Ning entered the house, they had been waiting in the garden.


    "Fortunately, Tongyi pill has been successfully refined."


    Xu Ning handed the two porcelain bottles to Zhou Weichen.


    "So fast?"


    Zhou Weichen took the two porcelain bottles and asked, "are these two Tongyi pills?"


    "Good."


    Xu Ning responded: "I failed to refine one of the three raw materials and wasted it. The other two have been refined into Dan and put in these two porcelain bottles."


    Zhou Weichen and Wei Xingfeng looked at each other and inhaled a trace of cold air.


    In one hour, two Tongyi pills were refined, and the success rate was close to 70%.


    Although it has long been known that Xu Ning''s Alchemy technique is extremely superb, the reality is in front of him, and the impact is still large enough.


    Zhou Weichen quickly opened one of the porcelain bottles and poured a Tongyi pill into his palm.


    "This quality!"


    Although Zhou Weichen is not a Dan master, with his feeling, he can also detect the extraordinary of Tongyi Dan.


    "Xu Ning, thank you!"


    Zhou Weichen put away the Tongyi pill and then solemnly thanked Xu Ning.


    He knew very well that his son had a great chance of being promoted to Tongyin after he got Tongyi pill of this quality.


    "However, according to the rules, I can only take one of these two Tongyi pills."


    Later, Zhou Weichen returned one of the Tongyi pills to Xu Ning.


    Seeing this, Xu Ning was not polite and put away a Tongyi pill.


    Generally speaking, when accepting the entrustment, Dan division can keep the remaining materials and refined pills in their own hands as long as they meet the needs of the entrusting party.


    "Xu Ning, you''ve helped me a lot."


    Zhou Weichen said, "I have to pay you for feeling and reason."


    "Master Zhou..."


    Xu Ning waved his hand: "I have a close relationship with the Wei family. You and the Wei family leader are also good friends. It''s really inappropriate for me to receive remuneration. What''s more, I''ve got a Tongyi pill."


    "This..."


    Zhou Weichen didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    "Brother Zhou, since Xu Ning said so, don''t force it."


    Wei Xingfeng was full of spring breeze. What Xu Ning said just now actually raised his face: "you should write down a favor of Xu Ning and repay it in the future."


    Wei Xingfeng''s saying so is actually beneficial to Xu Ning.


    He knows very well that Xu Ning''s resources are extremely rich. General resources are meaningless to him.


    It''s better to let Zhou Weichen owe Xu Ning a favor, which is actually heavier.


    "I owe you a favor. In addition, I''ll give you 200 pure source pills. I''ll send someone to deliver them another day."


    When Zhou Weichen was communicating with Wei Xingfeng just now, he knew that Xu Ning had a preference for Chunyuan Dan: "if you need anything in Yunying city in the future, you can ask Xu Ning."


    "Thank you, master Zhou first."


    Seeing Zhou Weichen''s resolute attitude, Xu Ning no longer refused.


    After that, the three exchanged greetings. Xu Ning and Wei Xingfeng sent Zhou Weichen out of the door.


    ¡­¡­


    meanwhile.


    In a pill shop under Wei''s firm, a team of several people walked into it.


    Among them, the person walking in front, dressed in a robe and holding a bone fan, has light cyan lines at the corners of his eyes. The overall dress does not look like a feiyunzhou person.


    Beside him was a middle-aged man in strong clothes, with an inexplicable dignity. He was obviously a high-level figure of one party.


    Behind them were guards in gray clothes, each with extraordinary momentum.


    "My guest, what pill do you need?"


    After those people came in, the shopkeeper of the pill shop found their extraordinary at a glance, so he entertained them in person.


    Although the leader dressed up specially, the shopkeeper didn''t care. Yunying city is the core city of Feiyun state. Countless foreigners came here.


    "What''s the best pill you have here? Let me have a look?"


    The robed man did not explain his needs, but said casually.


    When the shopkeeper heard the speech, his eyes moved and said with a smile, "recently, a batch of pills with excellent appearance have been bought in the shop. I''ll take you to have a look."


    The man in the robe heard the speech, "Hmm", followed the shopkeeper and went up the second floor.


    When walking through the first floor, the man in robe glanced at the pills displayed on the counter, showing a look of contempt.


    It seems that those expensive pills are like defective products in his eyes.


    The shopkeeper also found this, but he didn''t care.


    Because he knew very well that when the guest saw the pills on the second floor, he would naturally change his attitude.


    "Guest, look at these pills."


    The shopkeeper took the robed man and others to a stage, on which several boxes of samples were placed.


    "If you need it, after you like it, I''ll go backstage and get it for you."


    The shopkeeper smiled and stood aside.


    The robed man glanced carelessly at the pill on the stage.


    "Huh?"


    Suddenly, he clenched the finger of the bone fan, and his expression was very surprised.


    "This pill..."


    The robed man found that although the pills displayed on the table were not scarce, they looked very good.


    Those who can refine this pill are very high-level pill masters.


    He quickly took down a pill with his hand and looked at it carefully.


    "What a powerful refining technique!"


    The robed man exclaimed, and his face showed a different color.


    The shopkeeper on one side was not surprised to see this, but looked at it with a smile.


    Since the supply of this high-quality pill in the store recently, there have been many buyers showing this look.


    "I''ll buy all these pills left."


    The robed man said directly.


    The man with strong clothes behind him was about to pay the bill, but he was interrupted by the shopkeeper.


    "Sorry, sir, you can only buy three pills for each pill."


    The shopkeeper responded skillfully.


    If the purchase were not restricted, the high-quality pills in the store would have been sold out long ago.


    "Interesting."


    The robed man smiled and shook the bone fan in his hand: "shopkeeper, can you introduce me the Dan master who refined these pills?"


    "My guest, these pills were distributed by our master. I don''t know who refined them."


    The shopkeeper responded politely.


    The robed man looked at the shopkeeper and saw that he didn''t seem to be lying, so he asked, "who''s your master?"


    "The Wei family in Yunying city."


    The shopkeeper said, unconsciously straightening up.


    "Wei family in Yunying city..."


    The man in the robe was thoughtful. After a long time, he waved: "these pills, no matter what kind they are, wrap them up as much as you can buy."


    "OK."


    The shopkeeper went to the warehouse to get the pill in person.


    "Vice Lord Huang, the time to go to Jifeng prefecture has to be pushed back."


    The man in robe said to the man in strong clothes, "I have to study the refining techniques of these pills in this city first."


    "This..."


    When the man in strong clothes heard the speech, he was obviously embarrassed: "Xiangdan master, I''m already ready at the door... It seems that it''s inappropriate for us to delay our trip like this..."


    "Why don''t we go to Jifeng Prefecture after we buy this pill? It''s not too late for you to study this pill..."


    Vice Lord Huang tried to discuss with master Xiang Dan.


    Hearing what he said to the Dan master, his face was cold: "that''s your business. It has nothing to do with me. Refining the magic Dan would have cost a lot. If it weren''t for the rich promises you made, I wouldn''t go all the way to Jifeng state."


    "Don''t forget, vice Lord Huang, you promised me to obey me before."


    He threw the bone fan at master Dan, and his tone was very dissatisfied.


    "Then... Ok..."


    Vice Lord Huang finally compromised: "then we''ll stay in Yunying city for a while. When you want to start, we''ll start."


    "And..."


    He added to Dan master: "during this time, you are responsible for finding out who is the Dan master who refined this pill. I want to determine his identity."


    "I see, Xiang Dan."


    Vice Lord Huang obviously felt that it was difficult to complete the instruction to Dan division, but he finally responded.


    "Everything is for magic pill..."


    Vice Lord Huang was discontented: "wait for the magic pill to become... Ah..."


    A sense of killing was suppressed by Vice Lord Huang.

 Chapter 180

    Yunying City, a mansion.


    "This alchemy technique is really exquisite!"


    In front of nanchun is a crushed pill.


    Just now, Xiang nanchun examined the pill powder carefully. He found that the alchemy technique used by the alchemist who refined these pills was very mature and clever.


    "The Dan method used by this Dan master should be inherited from the Taoist realm great Dan master. It may be a simplified version of some Taoist realm Dan method. I can''t figure out many places..."


    A look of greed appeared in nanchun''s eyes.


    "There are few Taoist masters, and it is even more rare to see the Taoist great Dan master. If I can learn the Dan method left by the Taoist great Dan master, my alchemy level will be greatly improved."


    Xiang nanchun is very clear that although he is a relatively strong Dan teacher, the road of growth is approaching the limit.


    At present, Xiang nanchun doesn''t want to miss the opportunity to get in touch with the great Danshi Danfa of Daojing.


    "I have to find a way to learn the Dan method from master Nadan..."


    Thinking to nanchun.


    Before that, he had asked Huang zongshao to explore the news of Nadan division.


    With the strength of Huang zongshao''s eight true artistic conception martial arts teacher in the virtual environment, it is certainly not difficult to lock a Dan teacher in Yunying city.


    Before long, the door was pushed open.


    I saw the former vice Lord Huang come in.


    "Xiang Dan, I have determined the situation of Wei''s Dan."


    Huang zongshao was very polite to Xiang nanchun.


    Although Xiang nanchun is only a martial arts master with four qualities of virtual environment, his status as a Dan master enables him to be on an equal footing with Huang zongshao. Even when Huang zongshao asks for him, he still occupies an active position.


    "Oh?"


    He smiled on nanchun''s face.


    "This Dan master came to Yunying city recently. He is backed by the Wei family. He refined a lot of Dan medicine and handed it to the firm under the Wei family for sale."


    Huang zongshao gave a general explanation.


    "Vice Lord Huang, do you have a way to let this person meet me?"


    Asked Nan Chun.


    "This..."


    Huang zongshao looked puzzled: "many people in Yunying city went to the door to see this person, but most of them couldn''t do it. I''m not from Yunying city. I want to bring it to meet you. It''s a little difficult..."


    Hearing the speech to nanchun, he showed an unhappy look.


    He pursed his lips: "vice Lord Huang, you bring this man. I can immediately leave for Jifeng prefecture to help you refine magic pills."


    Huang zongshao knew that Xiang nanchun was making conditions, but it was really difficult.


    Seeing Huang zongshao''s embarrassed look, he said to nanchun, "deputy leader Huang, you should know that refining magic pills is very difficult. If you are careless, your previous achievements may be wasted."


    "Just now, when I was studying this pill, I found that this pill master''s technique is very exquisite. If I can learn this technique or understand it, I can greatly improve the success rate of refining magic pill."


    Nanchun paused: "it''s not just for me, but also for you..."


    Huang zongshao was still quite exclusive, but after hearing Xiang nanchun''s words, his heart moved.


    Refining into magic pill is the biggest thing of zongmen at present.


    Once the magic pill is refined, the sect leader can be promoted to a Taoist master with the help of the magic pill.


    At that time, the strength of zongmen soared, and they had the strength to wipe out their opponents like Yuansheng Zong in Feiyun Prefecture, becoming the first zongmen in Jifeng Prefecture.


    You can step on the big doors such as Yuelan sect and qianmiao sect.


    "OK, I''ll find a way to lead out the Dan division."


    Huang zongshao finally chose to promise: "however, to master Dan, once this person is led out, whether he is willing to hand over the Dan method or not, we have to start at the first time and go to Jifeng state."


    "OK."


    Xiang nanchun also quickly promised.


    After that, Huang zongshao turned and left.


    Out of the room, Huang zongshao called several subordinates: "you go to inquire about the information, determine the person''s specific identity and fixed whereabouts, and then report it to me."


    "Yes."


    A named subordinate took the order and then left.


    "Wei family..."


    Huang zongshao had found out the details of the Wei family before.


    He knew that the strongest of the Wei family was just a martial arts teacher in Tongyin territory. His strength could even allow him to enter the Wei family directly and abduct Nadan division.


    However, for fear of disturbing yuanshengzong, Huang zongshao decided to secretly find out the whereabouts of the Dan master and then take him to Xiang nanchun.


    As for the strength of Wei Jiadan division, Huang zongshao didn''t consider it at all.


    In his opinion, the more powerful the elixir is, the less the martial arts cultivation is. Most of them are made of elixir.


    Xiang nanchun is an example. Although the Dan Division has a high level, it is only a qualitative change martial arts division.


    As long as Nadan Master goes out, he will have a chance to capture him.


    ¡­¡­


    the dim light of night.


    On the street.


    Xu Ning walked out of the restaurant and separated from Zhou Weichen and his son.


    In the evening, Zhou Weichen took the initiative to find Xu Ning and sent the pure source pill material.


    At the same time, he told Xu Ning that after his son took the Tongyi pill refined by Xu Ning, he crossed the threshold of Tongyin in only one night.


    Zhou Weichen was so happy that he couldn''t close his mouth and thanked Xu Ning all the time.


    After listening, Xu Ning also knew that Zhou Weichen''s son could break through so quickly because he had enough savings. Taking Tongyi pill was just a help.


    In order to thank Xu Ning, Zhou Weichen and his son personally hosted a banquet for Xu Ning. They didn''t separate until it was dark.


    Xu Ning walks into an alley, crosses the alley, he can return to Wei''s house.


    At present, Xu Ning is familiar with Yunying city.


    "It seems that he is really following me..."


    After coming out of the restaurant, Xu Ning felt that there was a true artistic conception martial artist behind him, following him from a distance.


    Although the man deliberately hid his breath, it was useless at all. He was easily detected by Xu Ning.


    Xu Ning was originally the peak of true artistic conception, and Shengdan classic was promoted to the seventh level, with strong perception ability.


    "Is it from the Wu family?"


    Xu Ning raised his eyebrows.


    After I came to Yunying City, it seems that I only had a quarrel with the Wu family.


    Xu Ning thought and quickened his pace.


    "This Dan master is a true martial arts master! And he is so young."


    It is Huang zongshao who follows Xu Ning far away.


    After Xu Ning came out of the restaurant, he always followed Xu Ning behind, ready to knock Xu Ning out and take him away.


    But he did not expect that Xu Ning''s strength was so strong.


    "Fortunately, I just let my subordinates inquire about the news, not follow this person, otherwise it will be exposed."


    Huang zongshao was quite happy, but he didn''t expect that he had been noticed by Xu Ning.


    Huang zongshao also followed Xu Ning and turned to the alley.


    "Huh?"


    Just walked into the alley, Huang zongshao suddenly found that Xu Ning''s breath had disappeared.


    "What''s going on?"


    Huang zongshao''s face changed slightly, and an inexplicable sense of crisis emerged from the bottom of his heart.


    WOW!


    Suddenly, Huang zongshao felt a cold wind behind his ears.


    He immediately felt nervous and hurriedly avoided.


    But it was useless. A force of water and fire attributes directly rushed into Huang zongshao''s body.


    "Who are you and why are you following me?"


    Xu Ning grabbed Huang zongshao''s neck while he was injured in his body.


    At the same time, Xu Ning moved the arm guard of Taoist soldiers, attached the true Qi with the true intention, and directly blocked Huang zongshao''s meridians.


    Huang zongshao, as a martial artist with eight true artistic conception in the virtual world, didn''t make a counterattack in the face of Xu Ning.


    Today, Xu Ning, with the help of Daoyin, can fully compare with the martial arts division of the nine realms in the virtual realm.


    "You!"


    Huang zongshao looked at Xu Ning in horror.


    "Say, why are you following me?"


    Xu Ning''s eyes were cold and cold.


    "Sir, misunderstanding."


    Huang zongshao hurriedly dodged.


    "Misunderstanding? You''ve been following me since I came out of the restaurant. You really think I didn''t notice?"


    Xu Ning sneered.


    Huang zongshao was in a mess when he heard the speech.


    I was discovered long ago.


    "Sir, I didn''t mean to offend you, but I have a friend who wants to meet you and discuss the Dan method with you. My friend is also a Dan master."


    Huang zongshao''s brain rotates rapidly.


    "Oh?"


    Xu Ning chuckled, "you don''t seem to invite people to meet friends."


    Huang zongshao wanted to explain, but he felt sudden colic in his body.


    The power of Xu Ning''s attributes was infused again, which directly hit Huang zongshao.


    "Don''t pretend. Your blood and Qi are mixed and your true Qi is strange. What you have repaired is the secret code of the demon gate?"


    Xu Ning directly named Huang zongshao''s secret.


    Huang zongshao''s face changed again.


    He had deliberately taken high-level Lianxi pill to hide his breath.


    "Tell your true identity, or I''ll twist you to yuanshengzong."


    Xu Ning threatened: "you should know what the consequences will be if the identity of the demon gate is exposed on the territory of Yuansheng sect?"


    Huang zongshao looked ugly.


    Of course, he knew that yuanshengzong was very cruel to the martial arts masters of the demon sect.


    "I''m the man of the magic blood gate in Jifeng Prefecture..."


    Huang zongshao chose to tell the truth.


    "The man of Ji Fengzhou magic blood gate?"


    Xu Ning showed an unexpected look.


    He did not expect that he could meet the true artistic conception martial artist of Jifeng state here.


    "Coincidentally, I''m from Yuelan clan in Jifeng Prefecture."


    Xu Ning chuckled and his teeth were white.


    "People of Yuelan sect!?"


    Huang zongshao''s face immediately turned grey.


    In Jifeng Prefecture, Yuelan sect and magic blood sect are hostile forces.


    Although the magic blood sect is weak and Yuelan sect doesn''t pay attention to it, the magic blood sect regards Yuelan sect as the number one enemy.


    "To tell you the truth, why are you following me?"


    Xu Ning asked again.


    "A Dan master entrusted me to take you away. He wants to get your Dan method."


    This time Huang zongshao was honest.


    "He doesn''t want to see me. Take me."


    Xu Ning loosened Huang zongshao and motioned him to lead the way.


    Although Huang zongshao was not clamped down, he was seriously injured in his body. If he wanted to escape, he would be caught by Xu Ning.


    At that time, he must be directly killed by Xu Ning or sent to yuanshengzong.


    "Unexpectedly encountered this shit!"


    Huang zongshao hated Xiang nanchun very much. If Xiang nanchun had not been troubled, he would not have ended up in this field.


    "You have to find a way to escape..."


    Huang zongshao racked his brains.

 Chapter 181

    Huang zongshao was kidnapped by Xu Ning to their residence.


    As soon as Xu Ning entered the house, he stunned all Huang zongshao''s subordinates with real Qi.


    "What''s going on?"


    At this time, Xiang nanchun heard a voice and opened the door.


    Then he saw that Huang zongshao was controlled by Xu Ning and lay down his subordinates on the ground.


    "I hear you''re looking for me?"


    Xu Ning looked at Xiang nanchun with a smile.


    Xiang nanchun was stunned. Seeing Huang zongshao''s state, he immediately reacted and hurried to escape from the house.


    Xu Ning didn''t give him this chance. He was so angry that he stiffened directly to nanchun, and then fell to the ground.


    Seeing this, Xu Ning grabbed Huang zongshao''s neck with one hand and Xiang nanchun''s collar with the other hand, and dragged them directly into the house.


    "Are you the Dan master invited by magic blood gate from Yanshui state?"


    Xu Ning casually sat on a soft chair and threw them directly on the floor.


    "Are you the Dan master behind the Weishi firm?"


    Xiang nanchun pretended to be calm and looked at Xu Ning.


    "Good."


    Xu Ning smiled: "I heard that the magic blood gate asked you to go to Jifeng state to refine a magic pill?"


    Just on the way, Xu Ning had got a lot of news from Huang zongshao, including the magic pill of the magic blood gate.


    The reason why Xu Ning asked Huang zongshao to bring himself here was to find out the situation of the magic pill and the magic blood gate.


    Otherwise, when dealing with these evil martial arts masters, Xu Ning either directly took the blade or handed it over to yuanshengzong.


    Xiang nanchun didn''t answer, but glanced at Huang zongshao first.


    Obviously, Huang zongshao had confided information before.


    In fact, there is no need to hide from nanchun. He is not from the magic blood sect. Since Vice Lord Huang has disclosed, he has no reason to insist on anything.


    "Yes, the magic blood sect invited me there to refine a pill called magic blood pill. According to them, after swallowing this magic blood pill, you can break through the shackles of the empty realm and promote to the Tao realm."


    Xiang nanchun said truthfully.


    "Magic blood pill? Can you break through the Tao realm after swallowing?"


    Xu Ning was also surprised.


    At present, there is no Taoist master in Jifeng state, even in fierce fog state and Feiyun state.


    If someone can break through the Tao realm, it is really possible to recast the Dynasty and rule several states.


    "Are you sure this magic blood pill can really have such an effect?"


    Xu Ning didn''t believe it very much.


    "I don''t know. They invited me."


    Nanchun said, "originally, I didn''t intend to go to Jifeng state to refine this magic blood pill, but they paid too much, and I made friends with their patriarch when traveling, so I promised to go."


    "Tell me about the origin of the magic blood pill."


    Xu Ning looked at Huang zongshao. As the deputy leader of the magic blood sect, he must understand clearly: "why didn''t you refine before, but now?"


    Although Huang zongshao is worried about the illusory blood gate, it is obvious that small life is more important now.


    "The recipe of this magic blood pill was obtained by our sect leader Feng Changge when he explored a secret territory in other states a few months ago. After he got it, he began to use the power of the whole sect to search for materials and Dan masters to refine this magic blood pill. However, the refining process of the magic blood pill is very complicated and difficult. Ordinary Dan masters can''t refine it successfully."


    "No way, our sect leader sent me to Yanshui prefecture to find help from nanchun."


    Now he is slaughtered, and Huang zongshao also tells the whole story.


    "Well..."


    Xu Ning was just carefully perceiving Huang zongshao''s emotional fluctuations and didn''t find anything different.


    Huang zongshao is probably telling the truth.


    The magic blood pill that can break through the Tao realm sounds strange, but it should really exist.


    Animal riders can leave monster pictures in Jifeng state. Experts from other powerful states may also leave inheritance in other places.


    However, although he felt that Huang zongshao was telling the truth, Xu Ning still tried.


    "You''re telling the truth? If you say so, the secret realm should be left by the Taoist master."


    "It must be left by the master of Daojing."


    Huang zongshao hurriedly explained: "our leader himself is only a virtual realm and a nine fold real realm. After coming out of that secret realm, he is already a master of half path realm."


    Huang zongshao knew that magic blood sect and Yuelan sect were mortal enemies. If he wanted to live in Xu Ning''s hands, he must show absolute obedience and value.


    "Master of half trail?"


    Xu Ning raised his eyebrows.


    Xu Ning also knows something about the master of banbu Taoist realm. This realm is the transition between virtual realm and Taoist realm.


    However, Xu Ning doesn''t know how to define the master of the half trail and how his combat power is.


    Before going out of Yuelan sect, Xu Ning was not in the printing realm and did not promote to the high level of virtual realm. Therefore, MI Xingye and he MINGYE, the higher-level martial arts power system, have not told Xu Ning.


    "The master of banbudao realm is far more powerful than the real realm. You Yuelan sect have many potential elders in the past, all of whom are in this realm."


    Huang zongshao also said something Xu Ning didn''t know.


    "Oh?"


    Xu Ning asked again, "do you know what kind of existence it is?"


    "All I know is that master banbu Daojing has mastered the method of promoting Daojing, but I can''t break through. I don''t know the rest."


    Huang zongshao responded.


    "So..."


    Xu Ning thought to himself. He planned to wait for half a month. When he entered yuanshengzong, he would see if he could find someone to ask and understand.


    After a pause, Xu Ning asked Huang zongshao again: "did Feng Changge ever say that after successfully refining the magic blood pill, what wild hope will there be?"


    "This..."


    Huang zongshao''s expression stagnated when he heard the speech.


    But seeing Xu Ning staring at himself, Huang zongshao still said, "he said that after he was promoted to the Taoist realm, he would successively destroy the major gates of Jifeng state, such as Yuelan sect and qianmiao sect, and recast the Wudao Dynasty of shifengxu."


    "Oh..."


    Xu Ning chuckled, but he was afraid.


    If the magic blood pill really has the effect of helping people break through the Tao realm, then Feng Changge is really possible to do this step.


    "It seems that I have to return to Jifeng state as soon as possible and take this news back..."


    Xu Ning glanced at Huang zongshao and Xiang nanchun.


    This makes both of them feel inexplicably tight.


    If Xu Ning moves to kill, the two in this state have no resistance.


    "Eat this."


    Xu Ning took out four white and blue pills with cold air on the surface.


    "This is... Ice pill!"


    Seeing this, Xiang nanchun''s face changed dramatically.


    "He is worthy of being invited to refine magic blood pill. His knowledge is wide."


    Xu Ning also said something lukewarm.


    "Ice pill?"


    Huang zongshao first showed a thoughtful look, and then remembered the efficacy of Bingfeng pill.


    Once the ice pill is swallowed, the swallower will immediately fall asleep.


    If you can''t take the antidote within a limited time, there is only a dead end.


    The reason why Xu Ning didn''t kill them and let them take ice pills was that they were still useful.


    The magic blood pill also made Xu Ning feel a little worried about Mi Xingye.


    Huang zongshao and Xiang nanchun looked at each other. Their expressions were flustered and hated at the same time.


    Huang zongshao felt that if Xiang nanchun had not been troubled, he would not have met the master of Yuelan sect.


    Xiang nanchun felt that if Huang zongshao hadn''t gone to find him and invited him to Jifeng prefecture to refine the magic blood pill, he wouldn''t have come to this point.


    "Eat or die."


    Xu Ning''s words are very straightforward.


    Some time ago, Xu Ning refined many functional pills, and this frozen pill is one of them.


    "Eat."


    Naturally, they have no choice.


    "You eat one, you eat three."


    Xu Ning allocated the dosage.


    Xiang nanchun is just a four fold qualitative change of virtual environment. You can achieve the effect by taking one pill.


    Huang zongshao is an empty realm with eight true artistic conception. Xu Ning is worried that the strength of the medicine is too small. He will wake up halfway, so be cautious and let him take three pills at one time.


    Take the frozen pill into their hands, and their expressions are tangled.


    Once swallowed, life can be completely handed over to others.


    However, they can''t eat without eating. They also swallowed all the frozen pills.


    As soon as the frozen Dan was swallowed, Huang zongshao and Xiang nanchun''s skin were instantly covered with ice crystals.


    Before they felt any cold, their consciousness completely sank into a deep sleep.


    Xu Ning inspected them and then laid them flat on the ground.


    Xu Ning had learned that the courtyard where they settled was rented from others for half a year.


    In these three months, if you put them here, no one will find out.


    After all this, Xu Ning closed the door and went into the yard.


    Looking at the subordinate guards of the magic blood sect who fainted everywhere, Xu Ning was not soft hearted, so he solved them all, and then erased the traces.


    I don''t know how much blood there is when I practice the magic blood gate to their level.


    Coupled with the gratitude and resentment between the magic blood gate and Yuelan sect, Xu Ning showed no mercy.


    After all this, Xu Ning secretly returned to Wei''s house.


    ¡­¡­


    Half a month passed.


    Early in the morning, Xu Ning put on a white robe and went to yuanshengzong with Wei Xingfeng.


    Today is the sect meeting of Yuansheng sect. All families in Yunying city will participate.


    At this sect meeting, Xu Ning can not only see the style of Yuelan sect''s disciples, but also see the real strength of Yuansheng sect''s senior management.


    Yuansheng sect is in the center of Yunying City, and a high wall is built outside the sect.


    From the outside, yuanshengzong is like a city in a city.


    Outside Yuansheng sect, there are disciples stationed in all directions. People come here constantly. They are not strong martial arts, or people of big families in the city.


    "Lord Wei, are we coming today?"


    Xu Ning asked, "don''t the rest of the Wei family participate in the sect meeting of Yuansheng sect?"


    Wei Xingfeng said with a smile, "they came early. You and I are high-level martial artists in the virtual world. They are different from them."


    "So..."


    Xu Ning nodded.


    Then they entered yuanshengzong. Under the leadership of Wei Xingfeng, they came to a simple courtyard.


    There is a sign outside the courtyard, the Presbyterian hall.

 Chapter 182

    After entering the Presbyterian Hall of Yuansheng sect, Xu Ning found that there were already many people inside.


    They got together in twos and threes, each whispering.


    "Those with the weakest strength are all through India..."


    Xu Ning looked around.


    Now those who can appear here are either the elders of Yuansheng sect, the heads of major families, the elders of families, or invited guests.


    These people, including Xu Ning, are going to sit in the grandstand of yuanshengzong later. They can be said to be some of the highest status people at this religious meeting.


    If Xu Ning''s strength doesn''t pass through India, even at the invitation of Wei Xingfeng, he can''t come here.


    "Xu Ning, Xiaoyou."


    Before Xu Ning and Wei Xingfeng could stand still, Zhou Weichen came with a smile.


    "Master Zhou."


    Seeing this, Xu Ning also saluted with a fist.


    Since his son was promoted to Tongyin, Zhou Weichen has been in a good mood all day.


    "It''s a pity to hear that master Wei said that you almost entered yuanshengzong in those years..."


    Zhou Weichen sighed.


    "Life has its own opportunities, not good or bad."


    Xu Ning replied.


    "Xu Ning, this is your first time. We''ll take you to meet some friends."


    Wei Xingfeng said, "if you can have a good relationship with the people here, you can hardly do anything in Feiyun Prefecture."


    Later, Wei Xingfeng and Zhou Weichen introduced Xu Ning to their close friends or Yuansheng elders.


    Originally, these people were surprised by Xu Ning''s martial arts level, and then learned that Xu Ning was the Dan master who refined high-quality Dan medicine in Weishi firm. They were all polite to Xu Ning.


    Although due to the scene, everyone was embarrassed to directly ask Xu Ning to refine pills, privately, they all planned to deepen their relationship with Xu Ning.


    A high-level Dan Division has a much higher status than a high-level martial arts division.


    Before, Xiang nanchun was just a martial arts master of qualitative change. Huang zongshao''s status even pressed the true artistic conception because of his superb level of alchemy.


    "Xu Ning, this is mother-in-law Wu lanqiong, the owner of the Wu family."


    After meeting some other people, Wei Xingfeng led Xu Ning to an old woman.


    The old woman looked as thin as a log, her face was full of wrinkles, and she looked like an old woman.


    But in her eyes, with deep and kind, people look at it from a distance and respect it.


    When Wei Xingfeng and Zhou Weichen stood beside her, they were like two young people with a very humble attitude.


    "I''ve seen Master Wu."


    Xu Ning can feel that the old woman, her strength, is the virtual realm and the nine true realm.


    The Wu family is the head of the six families under Yuansheng sect. There are several elders in the family who are also the elders of Yuansheng sect. The depth of the family is unmatched by ordinary families.


    Wu Qingfu, who had a little holiday with Xu Ning before, is a member of the Wu family.


    "It''s rare for Xu Ning Xiaoyou to have such achievements at a young age."


    Wu lanqiong looked at Xu Ning and smiled kindly.


    Just now, when Xu Ning was talking with others, she also heard some and knew Xu Ning a little.


    "Master Wu praised me falsely."


    Xu Ning can feel a sense of simplicity after years of precipitation from Wu lanqiong.


    At Wu lanqiong''s age, even the martial arts teacher in the virtual world may have reached the last stage of her life.


    "Are you a foreigner?"


    Wu lanqiong asked Xu Ning like an ordinary grandmother.


    "No, I''m from Feiyun Prefecture."


    Xu Ning answered truthfully.


    "Are you from Feiyun Prefecture?"


    Wu lanqiong''s eyes showed a trace of surprise: "I''ve heard most of the young talents in Feiyun Prefecture for nearly a hundred years, but I haven''t heard your name."


    "Although I am from Feiyun Prefecture, the main promotion of Wudao is in Jifeng Prefecture."


    Xu Ning responded.


    "I''ll just say..." Wu lanqiong smiled, and the wrinkles in the corners of her eyes folded together. "Which family did you come from in Jifeng Prefecture?"


    "Yuelan sect."


    Xu Ning didn''t hide it.


    Wu lanqiong said: "many years ago, I also went to Jifeng Prefecture and met many Yuelan people, but I don''t know if those people are still there..."


    "Who is the leader of Yuelan sect now?"


    Wu lanqiong asked.


    "It''s my master, MI Xingye."


    Xu Ning didn''t hide his identity and his current strength. There''s almost no need to hide anything here.


    As soon as Xu Ning''s voice fell, Wei Xingfeng and Zhou Weichen also glanced slightly.


    Before, they also knew that Xu Ning was born in a large sect in Jifeng Prefecture, but they didn''t expect that he was a disciple of the leader of Yuelan sect.


    Yuelan sect is a major sect in Jifeng Prefecture and is also well-known in other states.


    "Mi Xingye?"


    Wu lanqiong''s eyes narrowed slightly, revealing a look of remembrance: "I still remember him. He was just a young man in high spirits. Unexpectedly, he had become the patriarch..."


    Later, Wu lanqiong stared at Xu Ning again, as if thinking about something.


    Just then.


    "Lord Feng is coming."


    Suddenly someone shouted.


    Xu Ning followed the voice and looked at the door.


    I saw an old man with silver hair stepping in. He had a straight waist and wore a thick cloth coat. He was hale and hearty and walked steadily.


    "Lord Feng!"


    "I''ve seen the Lord!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as he came in, all the people in the Presbyterian hall surrounded him.


    "Yuansheng sect leader, seal and repair..."


    Xu Ning felt a great pressure when he saw the seal repair.


    This kind of pressure, even if he is equipped with Taoist soldiers, can really feel it.


    "This seal is stronger than my master Mi Xingye... So it seems that he should be a master of half trail territory..."


    Xu Ning thought to himself.


    After talking to others, Feng Xiu took the initiative to come to Wu lanqiong.


    "Sister Wu, you are here too."


    Feng Xiu''s attitude towards Wu lanqiong was also very polite.


    "The zongmen conference is held once every three years. I don''t know how many times I can watch it. Of course I have to come."


    Wu lanqiong''s tone was full of self ridicule.


    Feng Xiu smelled the speech and smiled. He was also sad.


    Wu lanqiong had no hope of breaking through the Tao realm, and her life length was only 150 years.


    "Huh?"


    At this time, Feng Xiu noticed Xu Ning: "you young student, look at your face."


    "Younger generation Xu Ning, I''ve seen Lord Feng."


    Xu Ning hurriedly introduced.


    "Xu Ning is from Feiyun Prefecture, but Qiu Wu is in Jifeng Prefecture. He was born in Yuelan sect, and his master is now the patriarch Mi Xingye."


    Before Xu Ning introduced it, Wu lanqiong took the initiative to tell Feng Xiu.


    When Feng Xiu heard the speech, he moved his eyebrows.


    Then, Feng Xiu heard a sound line coming into his ears.


    "This child may be our bond with Jifeng state."


    It was Wu lanqiong''s voice, but only Feng Xiu could hear it.


    "Let him be the link between yuanshengzong and Jifeng state... It seems to be more appropriate..."


    Feng Xiu glanced at Xu Ning from top to bottom.


    Xu Ning was puzzled by the sight of being sealed and repaired.


    Feng Xiu''s eyes were like a purposeful examination.


    "Well, the zongmen meeting is about to begin. Let''s go to the grandstand."


    Feng Xiu''s eyes took back from Xu Ning: "Xu Ning, just follow me."


    As soon as Feng Xiu said this, Wei Xingfeng, Zhou Weichen and other people present all looked surprised at Xu Ning.


    This is obviously to elevate Xu Ning''s position in front of the people.


    "Yes."


    Xu Ning is also puzzled, but he still chooses to comply.


    Feng Xiu and Wu lanqiong walked side by side. Xu Ning was half a step behind them, while others followed Xu Ning.


    This feeling makes Xu Ning feel strange.


    I, an outsider, was in front of a group of sect elders.


    Feiyun square.


    This is the place where Yuansheng sect held the sect meeting.


    Seeing this scene, Xu Ning remembered his scene of participating in the demon cutting conference in Yuelan sect.


    "It''s the patriarch elders coming!"


    "I see my owner!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Feng Xiu brought the crowd into the square, there was an uproar in Feiyun square.


    As the leader of Yuansheng sect, fengxiu enjoys high prestige in Yunying city and even the whole Feiyun Prefecture.


    Almost every disciple of Yuansheng sect regards sealing practice as the highest goal on the road of practice.


    "Who is that young man and why is he around the patriarch?"


    "Is it the new disciple of the patriarch?"


    "It''s impossible. Even the newly recruited disciples can''t go to the top stand."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this time, many people have noticed Feng Xiu and Xu Ning behind Wu lanqiong.


    Many people talked about Xu Ning for a while.


    "Qing Fu, what''s the matter with you?"


    At this time, somewhere in the crowd, Wu Qingfu was stunned in situ. His neighbor patted him, but he didn''t respond.


    "That man, he is..."


    At this time, Wu Qingfu has recognized Xu Ning.


    That day, after a conflict with Xu Ning and others, he sent someone to investigate.


    Finally, he found out. His men told him that Xu Ning was a Dan master of the Wei family.


    At that time, Wu Qingfu breathed a sigh of relief. Although the other party obviously had strong strength and was a Dan teacher, as a child of the Wu family, as long as he no longer provoked Nadan teacher, Nadan teacher certainly could not retaliate against himself.


    Wu Qingfu thought that this was the past, but unexpectedly, Xu Ning appeared at the sect meeting of Yuansheng sect, and still appeared in the highest stand behind the fengxiu sect leader and the family leader''s mother-in-law.


    This made Wu Qingfu feel like being struck by lightning.


    No matter how stupid he is, he knows he has caused a big trouble he shouldn''t have caused.


    When Wu Qingfu noticed Xu Ning, Xu Ning also saw Wu Qingfu in the crowd.


    His eyes stayed on Wu Qingfu for a moment, then gently shook his head and took back his eyes.


    "Xu Ning, you seem to know me and my younger generation?"


    Wu lanqiong noticed this.


    "There was some communication."


    Xu Ning replied that he didn''t say the friction between the two.


    If you say this on this occasion, you will lose your share.


    Wu lanqiong took a look at Xu Ning and thought about it.


    "Ah Zhen..."


    Wu lanqiong said to an old Wu family behind him, "although Qingfu has talent, he is unstable. After the zongmen meeting, transfer him out of Yunying city and sharpen him."


    "Yes."


    The old man who was called a Zhen by Wu lanqiong quickly answered.


    The a Zhen old family knows very well that from this moment on, Wu Qingfu has been eliminated from the position of the core children of the Wu family.

 Chapter 183

    Xu Ning also heard the dialogue between Wu lanqiong and elder Na Zhen clearly.


    Although Wu lanqiong didn''t say it clearly, Xu Ning also figured out her deep meaning.


    If there is no accident, Wu Qingfu, who made a bad relationship with himself before, is expected to struggle for a long time.


    At the same time, Xu Ning also lamented Wu lanqiong''s acuteness.


    She just captured her expression and words without emotion, and she could infer the relationship between herself and Wu Qingfu.


    "Worthy of being a person who has experienced wind and frost..."


    Xu Ning sighed in his heart.


    "Xu Ning, you come from Yuelan sect in Jifeng Prefecture, and you also belong to a large family background."


    Feng Xiu said, "today you can take a good look at the disciples of yuanshengzong and see if their performance can come into your eyes."


    "Lord Feng joked."


    Xu Ning smiled.


    Feng Xiu and Wu lanqiong led Xu Ning and his party to their seats.


    Then, the elder of Shengzong began to announce the process of the sect meeting.


    The core of the meeting of wudaozong is naturally the competition of strength.


    There are competitions among external disciples, internal disciples and true disciples.


    Those who perform well at the sect meeting will be rewarded with resources such as pill and skill.


    Those who are extremely dazzling can even be promoted exceptionally.


    Soon, the sect meeting began.


    The first is the competition between external disciples and internal disciples.


    Looking at the fighting between these external disciples and internal disciples, Xu Ning secretly compared them in the bottom of his heart.


    He found that compared with Yuelan sect, the external and internal disciples of Yuansheng sect had a higher level and a larger number.


    On the whole, the foundation of Yuansheng sect is indeed thicker than Yuelan sect.


    Time flies. A few hours pass in the twinkling of an eye.


    Although sitting on a high platform, Xu Ning didn''t feel tired. Among the disciples in the competition, bright eyes can appear easily, which also makes Xu Ning feel the martial will of ordinary martial artists and martial masters.


    Finally, in the afternoon, the true disciples began to compete.


    "The number of contemporary true disciples of Yuansheng sect is about the same as that of Yuelan sect, but this is all due to different selection rules... In Yuansheng sect, you can automatically obtain the identity of true disciples when you come to the four qualitative changes of virtual environment, but Yuelan sect is different. As long as the elders value it, you can also become true disciples..."


    Xu Ning thought to himself.


    He found that Yuansheng sect had nearly half more disciples than Yuelan sect, and the number of high-quality disciples at the upper level was higher than Yuelan sect.


    However, when comparing the top disciples, Yuelan sect did not lose at all.


    There are four people in yuanshengzong above Tongyin, including one true artistic conception and three Tongyin.


    In today''s Yuelan sect, there are only Xu Ning himself and his elder martial brother he MINGYE in the Tongyin realm, but they are both true artistic conception and the peak of true artistic conception.


    In this way, Yuelan sect even had a slight advantage.


    "Today''s true disciples performed very well."


    After watching the fighting performance of the true disciples, Feng Xiu stroked his beard and smiled. He was very satisfied with them.


    "It''s almost time for Wen renbai to do it."


    Feng Xiu and Wu lanqiong leaned forward slightly at the same time. It seemed that they were looking forward to this man.


    "Wen renbai?"


    Xu NingShun followed their eyes and looked at a young man in white with emerald bamboo strips.


    The man looked at him in his late thirties, with sword eyebrows and stars. He was handsome. As soon as he appeared on the stage, he attracted countless cheers.


    Whether it''s an external disciple, an internal disciple or even a true disciple, there''s genuine respect in his eyes.


    "It was the true martial arts master..."


    Xu Ning had paid attention to him before, but he didn''t know his identity: "this man should be the first true biography of yuanshengzong..."


    I only saw Bai Yue on the stage and saluted each other with the true disciple of Tongyin environment opposite.


    Then the two began to fight.


    This is a competition without suspense. Wen renbai is far ahead in both martial arts and secret skills.


    He held the green bamboo strip in his hand. Between his hands, there were countless strip green shadows dancing to limit each other''s movements.


    Wen renbai didn''t even use his true meaning. He realized perfect suppression by virtue of his attribute, leaving the other party without the power to fight back.


    Just a dozen moves, Wen renbai won the victory.


    "It is said that senior brother Wen Ren has great strength. I am willing to bow down."


    The disciple didn''t look lonely after being defeated by Wen renbai.


    After all, he had expected this situation before the fight.


    "Younger martial brother, compared with half a year ago, he has made great progress. Over time, he will be able to break through the true artistic conception. At that time, let''s fight again."


    People are not arrogant and impetuous.


    "Wen Renbo, this child is really good."


    On the stand, Wu lanqiong made no secret of her praise for Wen renbai: "his brother Wen Renjin has really performed well before. Although Wen Renjin is only a qualitative change now, it is estimated that it will break through to Tongyin in a few years. At that time, their two brothers will be the most solid young strength of yuanshengzong."


    "Yes..."


    Feng Xiu also nodded.


    Wen renbai, after defeating the disciple of natong India, glanced over the stand, looked at Xu Ning, and then moved away.


    Seeing this, Xu Ning narrowed his eyes slightly.


    "Xu Ning, my first true disciple, seems to have the intention of competing with you..."


    Feng Xiu also noticed this and said with a smile: "the strongest true story of defeating all the martial brothers every year is qualified to challenge the members of the highest stand. I see this Wen Renjin, and I hit you..."


    Xu Ning raised his eyebrows.


    No one told him before that he might be challenged in the grandstand.


    Wei Xingfeng on one side was worried about Xu Ning when he heard the speech.


    He forgot that the strongest true biography could challenge the members of the patriarchal stand. After all, in previous years, this process was quite formal.


    Because most of the grandstands are predecessors, the strongest true biography in the past. After the challenge, no matter whether it is stronger than the other party, it will take the initiative to admit defeat to the predecessors. This is actually a process of mutual recognition between the new and the old generation, and it is also a process for the old generation to help the new people establish prestige and prepare for succession.


    But just now I heard that when Bo was looking at Xu Ning, the look in his eyes was not like looking at the elder.


    Xu Ning is sitting next to Feng Xiu and Wu lanqiong today, and is watched by all the people. I''m afraid he paid special attention to Xu Ning in his heart.


    "It is also a blessing if we can really fight with the first true biography of yuanshengzong."


    Xu Ning was not timid at all and remained calm.


    Now Xu Ning''s strength is the peak of true artistic conception.


    Moreover, after refining a large number of pure source pills and other pills, Xu Ning absorbed and accumulated nearly 20000 units of energy. Because it takes 85000 units of energy to promote Zhenyu environment, Xu Ning first upgraded the four secret skills and Shengsheng pills, which consumed a total of 16000 units of energy.


    Four eight layer secret skills, plus the realm of the peak of true artistic conception. Even without using Taoist soldiers, Xu Ning can easily press the smelling cypress.


    Then Wen renbai fought with two other martial arts masters in the virtual world, all of whom won easily.


    It is said that almost no one can shake the position of the first true biography of Bai Yuansheng sect.


    "Wen renbai, according to the previous rules, you can challenge anyone in the grandstand."


    The elder who presided over the zongmen assembly said to Wen renbai, "anyone can challenge, and so can the patriarch."


    Wen renbai stood on the stage and looked up at the high platform: "I want to challenge the Lord''s Excellency!"


    There was a sense of war in his tone.


    Bai, who had seen the news, chose Xu Ning as his opponent without hesitation. The disciples at the bottom were boiling again.


    The disciples of yuanshengzong are all elites of Feiyun Prefecture, and everyone thinks highly of themselves.


    Unless they can conquer them with real strength like Wen renbai, they will have pride in who they face, especially in the face of their peers.


    From the beginning, seeing Xu Ning sitting next to Feng Xiu and Wu lanqiong, these disciples were a little unhappy.


    Now I''m excited to see Wen renbai challenge him.


    These disciples of yuanshengzong have great confidence in Wen renbai.


    "Sure enough, Xu Ning, Wen Renjin chose to challenge you. Are you going to fight?"


    Feng Xiu asked Xu Ning, with some expectation in his eyes.


    "Fight naturally."


    In the eyes of the crowd, Xu Ning threw his sleeves and jumped like a light feather, slowly falling on the high platform.


    Xu Ning and Wen renbai were all dressed in white robes, with the breeze blowing and floating clothes.


    "Yuanshengzong''s true biography, Wen renbai."


    Wen renbai took the initiative to introduce Xu Ning after he fell on the stage.


    After Xu Ning approached, Wen renbai felt an invisible pressure. Xu Ning didn''t cover up his breath. The strength of the true artistic conception martial arts teacher made Wen renbai feel it clearly.


    "True biography of Yuelan sect, Xu Ning."


    As soon as Xu Ning''s voice fell, the scene was noisy again.


    Almost everyone was whispering with excitement.


    Yuelan sect is the top mass sect in Jifeng Prefecture. Most of the disciples here have heard of it.


    The top sect disciples of Feiyun Prefecture fought against the top sect disciples of Jifeng Prefecture, which was rare in the past.


    "True biography of Yuelan sect..."


    Unknowingly, Wen renbai felt a trace of pressure.


    He knew very well that in the face of the true biography of Yuelan sect, in addition to winning or losing, he also had the expectations of the sect''s children on his shoulders.


    "There can be no loss in this war."


    Wen renbai''s eyes showed a high sense of war.


    He is a top talent in Feiyun state. He has a tough heart and can be transformed into power no matter how much pressure.


    "Please teach me!"


    Wen renbai holds a bamboo stick and is ready.


    Xu Ning also stood still: "please."


    On the high platform.


    "Sister Wu, who are you looking after?"


    Feng Xiu asked actively.


    "It''s hard to say."


    Wu lanqiong said, "both of them are true martial arts masters. The outcome depends on their secret skills."


    "Yes..."


    Feng Xiu nodded: "Xu Ning should be a fellow practitioner of both water and fire, and the realm of the same martial arts holds an advantage. However, it is relatively difficult to practice the secret skills of both martial arts masters. I don''t know what degree he can achieve..."


    Then they stopped talking and all looked at the stage.

 Chapter 184

    Shua!


    Wen renbai took the lead.


    He walked forward one step at a time, condensing a layer of green air flow on the surface of green bamboo strips in his hands.


    Then, beside Xu Ning, countless dense strips of green shadows turned into entities and wrapped them, just like a giant beast opening its mouth and swallowing Xu Ning completely.


    Xu Ning was not in a panic. At the moment when the vine green shadow completely wrapped him, the yueshui sword seal and Yinghuo sword seal suddenly appeared, tearing the vine green shadow completely.


    "The secret skills of dual attributes have been practiced to this extent?"


    Wen renbai has realized the power of Xu Ning.


    His wood secret skills have been practiced to the eighth level. Xu Ning''s Secret skills easily chop them to pieces, indicating that Xu Ning has also practiced these two secret skills to at least eight levels.


    "This Xu Ning not only cultivates the double attribute secret scriptures with higher difficulty, but also the secret skills of their respective attributes have reached more than eight levels... How much energy does this person have and how ridiculous his qualification..."


    After hearing that Bai failed in one blow, he didn''t stop.


    He whipped and waved the bamboo strips and attacked Xu Ning with genuine Qi attached to the power of attributes.


    Xu Ning just continued to urge yueshui sword and Yinghuo sword to deal with it, and the state was at ease.


    Under the stage.


    "I heard that elder martial brother Ren''s momentum is like a rainbow. He is completely pressing and beating the true disciple of Yuelan sect!"


    "Yes, it seems that my genius in flying cloud state is better than Jifeng state!"


    Xu Ning didn''t take the initiative before. He has been taking the move passively. Outsiders seem to have fallen into the disadvantage.


    "No, that man didn''t take the initiative to attack from beginning to end. He almost effortlessly blocked all the moves of senior brother Wen Ren, and then senior brother Wen Ren must fall into a hard battle!"


    At this time, some people with brighter eyes found clues.


    Although Wen renbai''s attack was like a storm, Xu Ning was calm and stood still.


    WOW!


    Wen renbai was another move, which was easily resolved by Xu Ning.


    "Brother Wen Ren''s moves seem fierce, but in fact the means are too soft!"


    Xu Ning chuckled, "you are a twining wood. Even if you have a real meaning bonus, it''s not enough."


    Xu Ning did not give Wen renbai any mercy.


    Wen renbai did not refute.


    "Brother Wen Ren, look at my moves!"


    Xu Ning''s momentum burst out suddenly.


    He was still deliberately ending before, but now, the whole person stands in place like a sword out of its scabbard.


    The disciples in the front row under the stage even felt that their eyes could not be opened, as if they were shrouded in countless sword lights.


    Shua Shua!


    The sword prints of yueshui sword and Yinghuo sword are almost turned into essence, with strange lines on the surface and true meaning bonus.


    "Drink!"


    Xu Ning whispered.


    Then, the sword rain, red and blue, suddenly burst down.


    "What a strong pressure!"


    Wen renbai''s Green Sense vibrated, and a layer of green diaphragm appeared.


    Although he tried his best to avoid it, he was still hit by a large number of sword prints. The green diaphragm on his body was uncertain and would break at any time.


    "Xu Ning, the strength of true Qi and attributes is so strong!"


    Wu lanqiong sat up straight and stared at the stage: "he can burst out this level of combat means, and he can''t see the trend of exhaustion. His deep heritage can even be comparable to some real domain martial arts masters!"


    "Good!"


    Feng Xiu also exclaimed, "if he can hold a soldier, even if he fights with me, I may not get a bargain."


    "Is the genius in Feiyun state no better than the genius cultivated in Jifeng state?"


    Wu lanqiong''s expression seemed a little regretful.


    "Don''t panic, sister Wu. Although Xu Ning''s performance is eye-catching, he may not lose when he hears people."


    Feng Xiu showed a smile: "this smell of human brocade, there are still cards that haven''t been used."


    "Oh?"


    Wu lanqiong also showed a trace of expectation when she heard the speech.


    Under the stage.


    "What''s the matter? Why suddenly, I heard that senior brother turned from the upper to the lower?"


    "Xu Ning was more relaxed against elder martial brother Wen Ren just now, but elder martial brother Wen Ren seems to be unable to resist his sword rain. Is it so unbearable that my first true biography of flying to Yunzhou?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this time, Wen renbai also heard the discussion under the stage.


    There was a sharp look in his eyes.


    "I wanted to keep my hand as a card, but now I have to come clean!"


    Wen renbai suddenly shouted.


    At the heart, green fluorescence suddenly flourished, and then poured into the whole body.


    Boom!


    He held up his hands, and a green ripple directly swung open, crushing countless sword prints.


    Then, I heard that Bai''s eyes were full of green fluorescence, and his real Qi was blowing. He shattered his clothes and clothes, revealing his strong body with muscles.


    Click, click, click.


    Wen renbai''s body, fascia pulling, bone friction, a striped Road, appears on the skin.


    The true meaning of wood is directly blessed on your own flesh.


    "What a strong vitality!"


    Xu Ning also saw this move for the first time: "this is the move itself that takes his body as a secret skill! This is even more extreme than my Yan Xi Sheng Gu Jing."


    "Brother Xu, next, please take care!"


    I heard that Bai Yan was domineering and full of confidence.


    Boom!


    Wen renbai ejected the whole person in an instant and turned into a remnant.


    He stretched out his right fist. At the heart, there was an attribute force along his arm and attached to his whole fist face.


    Boom!


    Hearing that Bai was very fast, Xu Ning didn''t have time to avoid and was hit by a punch.


    Xu Ning was directly bounced off.


    "Awesome..."


    Xu Ning, who was hit and flew into the air, looked painless, but sighed.


    At this time, Xu Ning''s body was completely wrapped in translucent fiery red armor.


    The defense power of Yan Xi Sheng Gu Jing is displayed incisively and vividly at this moment.


    "Wen renbai''s move directly stimulates the vitality of the woody family and makes itself more vigorous and energetic."


    After the fight, Xu Ning was also clear at this time: "in this state, Wen renbai''s flesh body is increased, and the power of attributes and true Qi are also greatly increased. This range has even exceeded the limit of true artistic conception..."


    "However, this powerful skill must also have defects..."


    Xu Ning stood still again. A faint blue film also appeared on his fist: "its defect is that it can''t maintain a strong state for a long time. There must be a time limit for excessive overdraft."


    Click.


    When Xu Ning stepped on his foot, a spider crack appeared on the ground.


    "Tidal fist!"


    Xu Ning combined several properties he mastered into one, wrapped the fist seal directly in his hand, and fought back like Wen renbai attacked himself before.


    Boom!


    Xu Ning gave Wen renbai a punch.


    Wen renbai also reacted slowly. He was beaten by Xu Ningyi and fell heavily to the ground.


    "Happy!"


    Wen renbai was hit, unaffected and bounced up easily.


    His wound was wrapped in green light and repaired at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The two looked at each other.


    Then, they all turned into shadows and hit each other directly, one punch at a time.


    For a time, the blue fist shadow and the green fist shadow fought madly. You come and I go.


    They moved so fast that the disciples could not see them clearly.


    Even said that they were also affected by a wave of anger, and the weak ones had bleeding from the corners of their mouths.


    "No!"


    Seeing this, the presiding elder quickly united with several elders to close the whole high platform.


    Ordinary disciples can''t bear the impact of Xu Ning and Wen renbai.


    "What a shock!"


    "These young people have completely caught up with us."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Most of the disciples at the bottom can''t see the fighting process clearly, but the Tongyin martial arts masters on the top stand can see it clearly.


    When they waved their fists, the power of true Qi, true meaning and attributes superimposed, and their lethality shocked many predecessors.


    Xu Ning and Wen renbai face to face, and no one avoids.


    Under each other''s crazy attack, the two people were injured and repaired.


    Wen renbai relies on his vitality, while Xu Ning relies on the power of Yan Xi Sheng Gu Jing.


    "I can''t hold it..."


    As time passed, Xu Ning suddenly noticed that Wen renbai''s attack weakened.


    He already showed signs of exhaustion.


    Sure enough, after several moves, Wen renbai''s lethality decreased.


    After more than a dozen moves, Wen renbai has begun to fail to keep up with Xu Ning''s actions.


    After another dozen moves, the "bang" of Renjin was ejected and fell heavily to the ground.


    He had just struggled to get up and was finally knocked down by a punch.


    Again and again, finally, Wen Renjin couldn''t stand up.


    The green lines on his body began to disappear, the injury was no longer repaired by himself, and the whole person''s breath was listless.


    "Brother Xu is awesome... I feel inferior..."


    Wen Renjin fell to the ground, panting heavily.


    He knew very well that he had lost.


    However, there was no sense of depression in the heart of Wen Renjin. He was also full of joy in this battle.


    He had not experienced this kind of close combat for a long time since he was promoted to the virtual world.


    "I heard your brother''s praise."


    Xu Ning was still energetic at this time. He took out two pills and took them to Wen Renjin.


    Wen Renjin couldn''t move at this time.


    "Winner, Xu Ning!"


    At this time, the presiding elder also announced the results.


    There was silence under the stage.


    The disciples at the bottom didn''t see clearly during the fight. They just saw that in the end, Wen Renjin was knocked down by Xu Ning again and again, and finally couldn''t get up.


    However, although Wen Renjin, which carries the hope of yuanshengzong disciples, lost, we were not too sorry.


    At this time, they also realized that it was not that Wen Renjin was too weak, but that Xu Ning was too strong.


    "Still lost..."


    Wu lanqiong sighed lightly, but she was not very disappointed: "however, the performance of Wen Renjin is no less than that of you."


    "That''s right."


    Feng xiudao said: "although Wenren brocade was defeated this time, it may not be a bad thing. The disciples of the sect all have eyes above the top and are self-conscious. Now Xu Ning, as a martial arts teacher growing up in Jifeng Prefecture, beat Wenren brocade, which is also a blow to them. At least let them know that there are strong people outside Feiyun Prefecture."


    "Sister Wu..."


    Feng Xiu looked at Wu lanqiong. His voice turned into silk thread and passed into Wu lanqiong''s ear: "in this case, choose Xu Ning as the link between the two states. Later, we''ll talk to him."


    "Yes."


    Wu lanqiong thought for a moment and finally nodded heavily.

 Chapter 185

    (Zhang Shou apologizes. In the previous chapter, Wen Renjin and Wen renbai wrote in disorder. They haven''t checked it out yet. It''s just sb behavior. Sorry, I''m wrong. Bow and apologize. You must wear your glasses next time. = 0-0 =)


    The sect meeting of Yuansheng sect is over.


    Xu Ning''s victory over Wen renbai really shocked the disciples of yuanshengzong.


    This has also led many disciples of Yuansheng sect to re-examine the sect and themselves. Their concerns have gradually involved other states.


    After the zongmen meeting, all the great figures in Yunying City reassessed the value of Xu Ning.


    Not only is his martial arts qualification stronger than the first true biography of yuanshengzong, but also he has a strong ability to refine pills. Xu Ning is also mentioned by those big people as high as himself.


    They all know that if Xu Ning is willing, he can even establish his own family in Feiyun state and become the overlord of Feiyun state.


    However, just when these big men were ready to contact Xu Ning for the first time after the sect meeting, Xu Ning had been called away by Feng Xiu and Wu lanqiong alone.


    Yuanshengzong.


    Back mountain.


    Bamboo house.


    Xu Ning was brought here by Feng Xiu and Wu lanqiong.


    Xu Ning has noticed that they seem to have something to explain to themselves.


    When the door of the bamboo house was closed and sealed, Xu Ning felt that the whole bamboo house was shrouded in an invisible force and blocked from the outside world.


    "The means of real territory..."


    Xu Ning thought to himself.


    After the true artistic conception martial arts master is promoted to the true realm, his true meaning will take himself as the center and build a micro realm.


    In this field, the martial arts master of Zhenyu will gain a large attribute power blessing, while others will be suppressed by the field.


    "Xu Ning, your performance today has shocked us old guys."


    Feng Xiu first commented on Xu Ning: "I was thinking, if only you were my disciple of yuanshengzong."


    Xu Ning smiled modestly. Before answering, Wu lanqiong said, "it doesn''t matter. Xu Ning was born in Kangyun county and is a pure Feiyun Prefecture man. If he can step into a higher realm, he is also the pride of my Feiyun Prefecture."


    "What sister Wu said is very true."


    Feng Xiu laughed.


    Seeing this, Xu Ning said, "I''m watching yuanshengzong disciples today. They have high spirit and tenacious will in martial arts. Among them, there are talented representatives such as Wen renbai and Wen Renjin. Yuanshengzong, as the only top force in Feiyun Prefecture, deserves its name."


    "When the young disciples of yuanshengzong make progress again in the future, the strength of yuanshengzong will be stronger."


    Facing Xu Ning''s praise, Feng Xiu first smiled, and then his expression became a little serious: "yes, only these young disciples grow up can they better deal with the crisis after."


    "Crisis?"


    Xu Ning keenly grasped the change of fengxiu''s attitude.


    "Is the Lord of fengxiu worried about the enemy of the fierce fog state?" Xu Ning thought, "the enemy of the fierce fog state is so powerful that yuanshengzong feels a great crisis?"


    Although he was puzzled, Xu Ning didn''t ask. He could feel that Feng Xiu still had something to say.


    "Xu Ning, have you ever heard of wanshengzhou?"


    Suddenly, Feng Xiu''s conversation turned.


    "Wanshengzhou?"


    Xu Ning''s heart moved and immediately replied, "I know."


    Before Xu Ning, King Xu Hu said that the original owner of the monster map, the animal walker, came from Wansheng state, the largest state in the world.


    "Do you know where Wansheng state is?"


    Feng Xiu asked again.


    Xu Ning frowned: "this... I don''t know."


    Xu Ning only knows that wanshengzhou is very far away, but he doesn''t know where it is.


    "Wanshengzhou, it is in the south of the endless abyss."


    Feng Xiu said,


    "Endless abyss?"


    This is the first time Xu Ning has heard of this word.


    "The endless abyss separates Wansheng state from the seventeen states in the north of our abyss."


    Feng Xiu continued: "to the north of the endless abyss, there are 17 major states, including Feiyun state, Jifeng state, liewu state and Yanshui state. Although these major states are also vast and have a large population, they are not worth mentioning compared with Wansheng state."


    "In Wansheng Prefecture, the strong are like clouds, there are many sects, and the prosperity of martial arts is not only one level higher than that of our Yuanbei seventeen prefectures? You should also find that it seems difficult to see the traces of Taoist Masters in our Yuanbei seventeen prefectures. Do you know why?"


    The question of Feng Xiu also asked Xu Ning''s long-standing doubts: "why?"


    "There are two reasons."


    Feng Xiu said: "first, it is extremely difficult to produce Taoist Masters in the seventeen states of Yuanbei. There are hundreds of millions of people and millions of martial artists, but for hundreds of years, the number of local masters who can leave names as long as they appear is extremely rare."


    "Second, apart from the turmoil in the states three hundred years ago, some Taojing masters who are about to go to Wansheng state will appear in the troubled times and stay here. Otherwise, after promotion, they will leave Yuanbei seventeen states in a very short time, cross the endless abyss and go to Wansheng state."


    "These two reasons lead to almost no Taoist Masters in the seventeen states of Yuanbei."


    Feng Xiu sighed: "the reason why there are these two phenomena is that there is a big gap between Wansheng state and the 17 states in Yuanbei. In Wansheng state, there are rich resources and rich aura, which can not be compared with the 17 states in Yuanbei."


    "The environment of the seventeen states in Yuanbei has bred individual Taoist masters and strong people, which is the limit. If they want to go to another level, they can only leave here and go to Wansheng state. Only there can they return to the sea and grow completely."


    "So it is..."


    Xu Ning knew immediately.


    Although they are all big states, Wansheng state, isolated by the endless abyss, seems to exist at another level.


    "Lord Feng, since wanshengzhou is so powerful, why only Taoist martial arts masters go? Isn''t there a better environment for virtual martial arts masters or all martial arts masters to go?"


    Xu Ning asked, but also some heart.


    If you go to wanshengzhou according to Feng Xiu, it will be easier to get energy. It''s no problem to break through the Tao at that time.


    "Why not?"


    Feng Xiu was helpless and said with a smile: "you should have not traveled around before you have such a doubt."


    "Although wanshengzhou is good, it is too risky to cross the endless abyss."


    Feng Xiu explained, "anyone who has been close to the endless abyss will feel the terror. Unless he is a master of the Taoist realm, there is almost no chance of survival. Under the endless abyss, there are countless terrible creatures. Dark clouds are continuous in the sky, and the thunder of the Taoist realm will fall on the sea from time to time."


    "Even if a Taoist master enters it, there is no 100% chance of survival."


    Feng Xiu''s words also made Xu Ning re recognize the dangerous place of the endless abyss.


    "Is there a place where even the Taoist master could fall..."


    Although he was afraid, out of the martial instinct, Xu Ning still had a trace of longing in his heart.


    At the same time, Xu Ning also reacted that the crisis mentioned by Feng Xiu just now seems to be related to Wansheng state, not because of the fierce fog state.


    "Lord Feng, the crisis you mentioned before refers to..."


    Xu Ning took the initiative to ask.


    "The crisis comes from wanshengzhou at the end of the endless abyss."


    Feng Xiu also gave a positive answer: "compared with the little war ignited in the fierce fog state, this is the real big crisis, and it is the crisis of our whole Yuanbei seventeen states."


    "Please make it clear to the patriarch."


    Xu Ning is also a chill in his heart.


    It can be said that it is the danger of the crisis of the whole Yuanbei seventeen states, which can not be underestimated.


    "Xu Ning, you should also know that my ancestral clan has rich heritage and has been inherited for a long time."


    Feng Xiu said, "in such a long time, my Yuansheng sect has also given birth to many Taoist masters. They all left their hometown and went to wanshengzhou."


    "The ancestors of yuanshengzong took root in wanshengzhou and even built a new yuanshengzong there. We established contact with yuanshengzong there through some very special spatial means."


    "Just three months ago, we got the news from the elders of yuanshengzong in Wansheng Prefecture. They said that some people in Wansheng Prefecture are about to leave, which will bring danger to our seventeen states in Yuanbei."


    "Although they didn''t explain the reasons in detail, they told us to keep warm together, unite the States and jointly resist the enemy."


    After hearing this, Xu Ning looked dignified.


    The danger from the higher level of Wansheng state worried him very much.


    Not to mention their own safety, the safety of relatives and friends, in the face of that level of danger, they may not be able to preserve them.


    Feng Xiu continued: "however, Xu Ning, you also know that now the 17 states in Yuanbei are independent, and even there are disputes between them. If you want to achieve unity, you must get the consensus of the top sects of the States. How difficult it is."


    "What we can do now is to find a way to unite the three nearby states, Jifeng state, liewu state and Yanshui state."


    "On the side of liewu Prefecture, we have reached a consensus with Shuangyue sect, one of the top sects. Now the laissez faire friction war is just a superficial crisis. The purpose is to divert the attention of other sects in liewu Prefecture. When the time is ripe, we will cooperate with Shuangyue sect and its allies to jointly control liewu Prefecture."


    "In Yanshui Prefecture, we have also reached an agreement with Ruyan school. The joint Bureau has basically taken shape secretly."


    "Before in Jifeng state, we haven''t determined the goal of working together until you appear."


    Feng Xiu looked at Xu Ning: "you are the core child of Yuelan sect, and you were born in Feiyun state. It''s really appropriate for you to be the joint link between the two states."


    "I hope that when you return to Yuelan sect later, you can bring back the wishes of our Yuansheng sect. I will write a letter to explain the reasons and hope to give it to sect leader Mi Xingye and persuade him. Our Yuansheng sect will send help to help Yuelan sect control Jifeng Prefecture together."


    "This..."


    Xu Ning heard the speech and didn''t immediately agree.


    The matter is of great importance and cannot be decided easily.


    "Xu Ning, if you still have concerns, you don''t have to."


    Feng xiudao said: "I will come up with practical evidence to let Lord Mi Xingye believe that this is a fact, not a conspiracy fabricated by us."

 Chapter 186

    "Lord Feng, I have a question."


    Xu Ning inquired: "since you said that only Taoist masters can cross the endless abyss, it shows that the enemies from Wansheng state must have Taoist masters. However, there are no Taoist Masters in the seventeen states north of the abyss, how can we resist them? Moreover, even if the States unite, we are not opponents in the face of Taoist masters..."


    Fengxiu did not answer directly, but asked a rhetorical question: "three hundred years ago, before the turmoil in various states, there were no Taoist Masters running rampant. However, when Feiyun Prefecture was destroyed and the heroes competed for the deer, and at the time of the great animal tide in Jifeng Prefecture, many Taoist Masters suddenly appeared. Do you think it''s a coincidence?"


    Xu Ning realized that he had been sealed.


    "Although our seventeen states in Yuanbei are far less than Wansheng state, there are still some details of the top sect..."


    There is a deep meaning in Feng Xiu''s words.


    "So..."


    Xu Ning smelled the speech and was also active: "now I am promoted to the true artistic conception. After returning to the sect, I should also have the opportunity to contact the secret of Yuelan sect..."


    "Moreover, in addition to the background between the top sects, our Taoist master of Yuansheng sect in Wansheng Prefecture will also be followed to help us resist outsiders."


    Feng Xiu said, "the only urgent thing at the moment is time. Outsiders don''t know when they will start. They cross the endless sea in only three months."


    "So..."


    Xu Ning also knew that the situation was quite urgent: "in this case, I will seal the patriarch, and I will return to the patriarchal door some day."


    "OK."


    Feng Xiu said, "that''s hard for you."


    "Xu Ning, this matter is very important. Don''t tell anyone else except your master master Mi Xingye."


    Wu lanqiong, who had not spoken at all, also warned.


    "Yes."


    Xu Ning responded.


    After some communication, Xu Ning returned to the Wei family with full of worries.


    After returning to the Wei family, many big people from Yunying city came to visit. Xu Ning didn''t show any affectation. He also greeted them one by one and got familiar with them.


    Among them, many people directly asked Xu Ning to refine pills.


    But Xu Ning also refused and told them that he was about to return to Jifeng state.


    Although the people who asked for Dan were quite lost, they all understood and did not force it.


    On the third day after the meeting of yuanshengzong sect, the disciple of yuanshengzong came to bring a letter saying that the sect leader asked Xu Ning to join the sect.


    Xu Ning goes to.


    After seeing Feng Xiu, he gave Xu Ning a letter and a piece of memory crystal, and asked Xu Ning to hand it over to MI Xingye, the leader of Yuelan sect.


    Among them, the letter explains the joint request and reason. In the memory spar, it is the evidence of sealing repair to MI Xingye.


    After Xu Ning got the letter and memory crystal, he said goodbye to Feng Xiu.


    Back to the Wei family, Xu Ning said goodbye to Wei Xingfeng and others and was ready to return to Jifeng Prefecture.


    Before returning to Jifeng Prefecture, Xu Ning didn''t forget to find Huang zongshao and Xiang nanchun who took ice bound pills.


    Inside the room.


    Huang zongshao and Xiang nanchun wake up leisurely.


    "Still alive!"


    "That man really gave us an antidote!"


    After Huang zongshao and Xiang nanchun woke up from the frozen state, they all had a feeling of survival.


    After taking the ice pill at that time, they could no longer live or die independently.


    Before entering the frozen sleep state, they have even prepared for the worst.


    But unexpectedly, Xu Ning really woke them up again.


    "Since you wake up, don''t delay your time. Come back to Jifeng state with me."


    Xu Ning''s voice came from behind them.


    They looked back and saw Xu Ning.


    "Your Excellency."


    Both of them also hardened their heads to meet Xu Ning.


    "Back to Jifeng state, I will take you back to Yuelan sect first."


    Xu Ning''s words directly worried Huang zongshao.


    Magic blood gate is the enemy of Yuelan sect. As the deputy leader of magic blood gate, Huang zongshao is really worried that he can''t come out alive.


    "You have to find a way to escape..."


    Huang zongshao''s eyes turned disorderly.


    Seeing this, Xu Ning bent his mouth and gently moved his fingertips.


    Then, Huang zongshao felt a pain in his heart, and then itched, as if there were hundreds of claws scratching his heart.


    Huang zongshao trembled and his throat was low.


    "Don''t play tricks. I''ve given you hook heart pill."


    Xu Ning said to them, and then his fingertips moved, which made Huang zongshao get rid of the painful state just now.


    "Hook heart pill?"


    Xiang nanchun and Huang zongshao both changed their faces.


    Hook heart pill is also a functional pill. Its raw material is an in vivo crystal called hook heart worm.


    If people who take hook heart pill can''t take the relieving Pill on time, they will suffer from hundreds of claws scratching their heart.


    Moreover, if someone sprinkles the medicine powder with strong irritation to hookworm, they will also have the symptoms of scratching their heart.


    Xu Ning just shook out some medicine powder and guided it into the tip of Huang zongshao''s nose with genuine Qi.


    Xiang nanchun and Huang zongshao turned pale.


    They did not expect that although they woke up from the frozen state, life and death still had to be controlled by others.


    "Let''s go."


    Xu Ning urged.


    They were helpless and could only obey Xu Ning''s will.


    Subsequently, Xu Ning took the two out of the city.


    Shortly after leaving the city, Xu Ning heard a cry on his head before calling Xiao Hui.


    I saw the little ash flying from a distance, vibrating his wings and falling slowly.


    Compared with the last separation, the little gray at this time is not only one size larger, but also has brighter and shiny feathers.


    In particular, the wings are as sharp as a blade.


    On its head, there are three black feathers, like a crown.


    "Xiao Hui, congratulations."


    Xu Ning touched Xiao Hui''s head.


    At this time, Xiaohui has been promoted from the initial level of virtual environment to the middle level of virtual environment.


    For monsters, their promotion limit is roughly locked from the moment of birth.


    The limit of monsters is determined by their blood quality and concentration.


    Taking Xiaohui as an example, its blood level will be stable in the initial stage of virtual environment after entering the mature stage.


    However, after taking the monster pill given by Xu Ning, its blood was stimulated again, and its quality and concentration increased, making it break through the blood limit.


    Xiao Hui knows that Xu Ning has brought great changes to himself, so he is also affectionate.


    "Come on, take us back to Jifeng state and zongmen."


    Xu Ning said to Xiao Hui.


    Then Xiao Hui continued to bend over and let the three go up. Then he extended his wings and disappeared into the sky.


    ¡­¡­


    Jifeng state.


    Yuelan sect.


    "Back!"


    Xu Ning saw the Mountain Gate of Yuelan sect.


    "Xiao Hui, go straight in."


    Xu Ning ordered.


    Xiaohui accelerates and flies directly into the mountain gate.


    Originally, when Xiao Hui approached, the two fierce dogs and monsters stationed at the mountain gate opened their eyes and showed fierce light, but after sensing Xu Ning''s breath, they calmed down again.


    The disciple guarding the gate nearby was so frightened that he thought there was an enemy invasion.


    "Xiao Hui, go over there."


    Xu Ning directly pointed to the direction of the suzerain peak.


    Whether it''s the entrustment of Feng Xiu or the magic blood pill of the magic blood gate, Xu Ning thinks he''d better inform Mi Xingye at the first time.


    "Who came to suzerain peak?"


    As soon as Xiao Hui fell, several disciples surrounded him.


    "It''s senior brother Xu Ning!"


    Soon, those disciples recognized Xu Ning''s identity.


    Although Xu Ning is a named true biography, he is highly valued by patriarch Mi Xingye, and all his disciples respect him.


    "Xiao Hui, be honest and don''t move. There are many experts in the sect. If you provoke people, be careful to be roasted."


    Xu Ning joked to Xiao Hui.


    At this time, Xiao Hui trembled. He had sensed a very terrible smell in the tile house of the Lord peak.


    The master of the breath is naturally the patriarch Mi Xingye.


    "You two, wait outside the door first. When I call you, you come in again."


    Xu Ning said to Huang zongshao and Xiang nanchun.


    At this time, their hearts pounded.


    They all know that they are about to face the principal of the top bulk door in Jifeng Prefecture.


    Especially Huang zongshao, he was afraid that MI Xingye would kill himself directly because of his identity.


    But there was no way. Xu Ning gave instructions, and they were forced to comply.


    Xu Ning strides into the tile roofed house.


    When he came in, MI Xingye had sat down with a smile and looked at Xu Ning with appreciation and surprise.


    Obviously, before Xu Ning came in, MI Xingye already felt Xu Ning''s arrival.


    "Xu Ning met Shifu."


    I haven''t seen you for a long time. Xu Ning salutes Mi Xingye.


    "Xu Ning, you really gave me a big surprise!"


    Mi Xingye laughed a few times without covering up. Then he got up and helped Xu Ning up in person. He patted Xu Ning on the shoulder: "if you don''t see him for half a year, you will be promoted to the true artistic conception. Do you encounter any luck when you travel?"


    Xu Ning can detect that MI Xingye is happy from the bottom of his heart.


    "It''s what I got in that secret place before."


    Xu Ning has long thought out his words: "I gained a lot from the secret place last time. This trip also completely digested it."


    "Good!"


    Mi Xingye said with a smile, "your talent is really beyond my expectation. It seems that the Tao realm is not out of reach for you."


    "Now you may have caught up with your senior brother he MINGYE."


    Mi Xingye was very happy: "I didn''t expect my disciples to be so talented. Gu Juan fought against me, but my disciples couldn''t compare with mine."


    Seeing Mi Xingye''s emotion, Xu Ning tangled in his heart. Finally, he didn''t say what Fang Jie had been killed by himself.


    Obviously, Fang Jie''s death may not be discovered yet.


    "Xu Ning, who are the two people you brought outside the door?"


    Mi Xingye asked.


    "Huang zongshao, the deputy leader of the magic blood sect, and their Dan master Xiang nanchun, who was invited from Yanshui Prefecture, captured them on my way."


    Xu Ning said.


    "Oh?"


    Mi Xingye was quite surprised when he raised his eyebrows, but he also said with a smile: "the people of the magic blood sect have been secretly targeting US Yuelan sect. I thought I would go to catch their sect leader Feng Changge in a few days. Unexpectedly, you took one of his generals first."


    Seeing this, Xu Ning also echoed.


    Then Xu Ning said, "master, Feng Changge, the leader of the magic blood sect, seems to be refining a magic pill that can promote the Taoist realm recently."

 Chapter 187

    "Refining the magic pill to promote the Taoist realm?"


    Mi Xingye frowned: "did you know the news from them?"


    "Good."


    Xu Ning said, "Huang zongshao went to Yanshui prefecture to find the Dan master called Xiang nanchun, just to refine the magic pill."


    "That magic pill is called magic blood pill. It was obtained from a secret place when Feng Changge traveled. After coming out of that secret place, Feng Changge is now a master of half trail."


    Xu Ning added.


    "So..."


    Mi Xingye''s expression was a little more serious, but there was no panic.


    Xu Ning also captured this.


    "It seems that as the fengxiu patriarch said, the top bulk doors in various states have extremely profound details, and the Yuelan sect should be the same. Otherwise, master couldn''t be so calm when he knew that there were strong enemies in the half trail territory."


    Xu Ning thought.


    "You call them in."


    Mi Xingye thought for a moment and then said to Xu Ning.


    "Master, please wait a moment."


    Xu Ning didn''t do it immediately: "before that, there''s another big thing to tell you."


    "Big event?"


    Mi Xingye raised his eyebrows, and then he spread the invisible real domain and shrouded them.


    "Master, you should have some relationship with yuanshengzong?"


    Xu Ning is ready to implement the entrustment of sealing and repair first.


    "Yes, I was an old friend with Wu lanqiong of yuanshengzong, but when I was young, we haven''t contacted for decades."


    Mi Xingye showed a color of remembrance.


    "Master, I returned to my hometown Feiyun Prefecture and went to yuanshengzong."


    Xu Ning said.


    "So you are from Feiyun Prefecture."


    This is the first time that MI Xingye knows the origin of Xu Ning.


    In fact, when Xu Ning joined yuanshengzong, his identity had been investigated.


    However, the source of Xu Ning''s identity in Jifeng Prefecture is the shadow moon martial arts school in Chunlin county. Further on, there is no information.


    Mi Xingye didn''t care about Xu Ning''s past. Xu Ning didn''t take the initiative to say, and he didn''t take the initiative to ask.


    "Yes, I was originally from Feiyun Prefecture. I came to Jifeng Prefecture only by chance. After several twists and turns, I worshipped the sect door."


    Xu Ning did not mention the specific reasons why he came to Jifeng Prefecture.


    Otherwise, his own killing of Fang Jie and Bao Qiuhua will inevitably be exposed.


    Mi Xingye nodded and didn''t get to the bottom.


    "When I went to yuanshengzong this time, I met fengxiu, the leader of yuanshengzong, and Wu lanqiong, your old friend decades ago. Before leaving, I sent you a letter of fengxiu''s major and a piece of memory crystal stone."


    With that, Xu Ning handed the letter and memory crystal to MI Xingye.


    Mi Xing''s ambition head was a little confused. There was not much contact between him and yuanshengzong before.


    The letter sent by fengxiu really surprised Mi Xingye.


    Mi Xingye first opened the letter and browsed it slowly.


    At first, MI Xingye''s expression was calm, but the more he looked down, the more dignified his expression was. At last, he put away his letter and looked serious.


    Then, MI Xingye urged the memory crystal to browse the content.


    In this process, Xu Ning was on the side and didn''t bother.


    "There should be such a thing..."


    After knowing the content of the memory crystal, MI Xingye seems hard to believe.


    "Xu Ning, do you understand the news entrusted to you by the Lord of fengxiu?"


    Mi Xingye asked Xu Ning.


    "Know one or two."


    Xu Ning answered truthfully.


    "This matter is very important and must not be disclosed."


    Feng Xiu and Wu lanqiong had entrusted Xu Ning before. Now Mi Xingye entrusted him again.


    "I know, master."


    Xu Ningying said.


    "Xu Ning, I have to go out."


    Mi Xingye stood up and didn''t know whether to ask for help or confirm the information.


    "Master, what should I do about Feng Changge?"


    Xu Ning hurriedly asked.


    At this time, Huang zongshao and Xiang nanchun were still standing at the door.


    "Just now I was going to find master zongmen to solve it, but now there is something more urgent. The matter of Feng Changge has to be delayed..."


    Mi Xingye said, "since you brought them, you can make your own decision."


    "Make your own decision?"


    Xu Ning hesitated and nodded.


    He pursed his lips, paused, and asked abruptly, "master, how strong is the master of half trail?"


    "The master of banbudao territory is actually just a title. In essence, he is still the nine true territory martial arts master of virtual territory."


    Mi Xingye said to Xu Ning, "but they have mastered the method of promoting the Taoist realm and have a little understanding of the secrets of the Taoist realm. Compared with the real Taoist realm masters, they are still far away. If the martial arts masters in the real realm can hold the Taoist soldiers, they may not lose in the face of the half step Taoist realm masters."


    "Why, you really think about how to promote master banbu?"


    Mi Xingye smiled.


    "Just curious."


    Xu Ning knows little about the Taoist realm.


    "Here you are."


    Mi Xingye took out another piece of memory crystal and gave it to Xu Ning: "this is the way to promote the Taoist realm."


    "This..."


    Xu Ning didn''t expect that MI Xingye would give himself the way to promote Daojing so readily.


    I thought that when I was in the world, I got the secret code of virtual world, but it took a lot of effort.


    "Thank you, master."


    Xu Ning quickly thanked him.


    "I''ve arranged this memory crystal stone. You can''t view its contents until you are promoted to the real realm."


    Mi Xingye said: "the reason for this is that I don''t want you to be distracted in advance. We Yuelan sect have a precedent before. Some talented disciples go to spy on the secrets of the Taoist realm before they are promoted to the true realm, resulting in disordered cultivation and delaying a lot of energy and Kung Fu."


    "The more talented you are, the more conceited you are. Xu Ning, don''t repeat it."


    Mi Xingye''s words also want to remind Xu Ning to be calm and not to act too hastily because of his quick promotion.


    "Remember master''s teachings."


    Xu Ning can also understand Mi Xingye''s pains.


    "I''ll go first."


    After answering Xu Ning''s doubts, MI Xingye hurried away from zongzhufeng.


    When he pushed the door out, Huang zongshao and Xiang nanchun looked at each other, which directly made their hearts stiff.


    Fortunately, MI Xingye left immediately, which made them feel like they had picked up their lives.


    "It''s estimated that Shifu should go to find the sect master he mentioned just now..."


    Inside the Washe, Xu Ning has not left yet.


    "Those who can be called sect elders by Shifu and need to ask for support must at least be masters of banbudaojing... It seems that many former sect elders and even sect leaders are secretly hiding and are the ultimate power of sect..."


    At this time, Xu Ning is also somewhat clear.


    "The law of this realm..."


    Xu Ning tried to pry into the content of the memory crystal, and sure enough, he found a barrier.


    This barrier is relatively strong and it is difficult to break.


    However, after testing, Xu Ning found that if he was willing to break through the barrier by force, he could do it.


    He is a true artistic conception, and his practice belongs to both secret scriptures. He has mastered four and eight secret skills. This strength can be invincible in the face of general real domain martial artists.


    Therefore, Xu Ning can forcibly spy on the law of Tao territory.


    However, since Mi Xingye entrusted him first, Xu Ning felt that he didn''t need to do so for curiosity.


    "Huang zongshao and Xiang nanchun, I will deal with them..."


    At this time, Xu Ning also thought of the two outside the door.


    He weighed it and walked out of the tile hut.


    "Did you see my master just now?"


    Xu Ning asked the two who still had some palpitations.


    "Yes."


    Huang zongshao and Xiang nanchun quickly responded.


    Especially Huang zongshao, looking back on MI Xingye''s glance, still felt frightened.


    He felt that MI Xingye was more powerful than the leader of his half trail master.


    "My master said, let me deal with you two."


    Xu Ning pulled the tiger''s skin.


    "Lord Xu, what are you going to do with us?"


    They looked at Xu Ning carefully.


    "You are too close to the magic blood sect, and you are an enemy of Yuelan sect. What do you think I should do with you?"


    Xu Ning''s words made them a little flustered.


    Xu Ning obviously meant to take their lives.


    Seeing this, Huang zongshao knew that if he could not show his value, he was afraid he would not get out of Yuelan sect.


    "Lord Xu..."


    Huang zongshao struggled and finally showed his determination: "I have a proposal."


    "You say."


    Xu Ning looked at Huang zongshao with great interest.


    "Our sect leader Feng Changge got a lot of treasures from the secret territory. If you can let me go back, I will try my best to help you get those treasures."


    It seemed that he was afraid of Xu Ning''s misunderstanding. He also took the initiative to add: "if you don''t believe me, you can feed me poison pills and give me antidotes when it''s done."


    "Oh?"


    Xu Ning did not expect Huang zongshao to put forward such a proposal.


    He wanted to make fun of him, but then Xu Ning''s heart moved.


    "After that long song of the wind came out of the secret place, he became a master of the half path place and was promoted to the real path place. Although it was through refining the magic blood pill and with the help of external forces, it also showed that the secret place was rich in resources."


    "If I really get what he gets in that secret realm, I''m afraid I''ll be promoted to the real realm. It should be natural..."


    Xu Ning is really excited.


    "But..." Xu Ning thought again, "if I could get close to Feng Changge, understand the secret of the secret place, and enter it, I might get more, and even touch the threshold of the Taoist realm..."


    "At present, Huang zongshao and Xiang nanchun are in my hands and at my disposal. It is really an opportunity."


    Xu Ning had tasted the sweetness of the great secret land before, so he was moved when he thought of it.


    "If I could sneak into the magic blood gate with the help of their identities, I might really gain something..."


    Xu Ning now has a very high level of alchemy. It''s not difficult to refine some high-level Lianxi pills or even pills to change his appearance.


    "Huang zongshao..."


    Xu Ning thought of this and began to confirm the feasibility of the plan: "tell me all the specific structure and important members of your magic blood gate."


    "Good!"


    Seeing Xu Ning''s heart, Huang zongshao quickly began to explain.

 Chapter 188

    "There are nine high-level martial artists in the virtual world in the magic blood gate."


    "Among them, one patriarch is the master of banbudao territory; two deputy patriarchs are the true artistic conception martial arts master; six elders are the martial arts master of Tongyin territory."


    Huang zongshao''s language flies fast.


    When Xiang nanchun saw this, he was also anxious.


    Huang zongshao''s value can keep him alive, but what should he do?


    Although he is a powerful Dan master, so is this one in front of him.


    He seems to have no use for him.


    "Only these?"


    This kind of personnel composition is much weaker than Xu Ning imagined.


    "Don''t you have any hidden experts in the magic blood sect? Such as the former patriarch elders."


    Xu Ning was very cautious and asked again.


    "No."


    Huang zongshao quickly shook his head: "Lord Xu, our magic blood gate was just established 20 years ago. Its predecessor was a large horse bandit gang. At that time, the old people of the horse bandit gang who did not support Feng Changge''s establishment of the clan were killed by him. Now the strongest in the magic blood gate is Feng Changge."


    "So..."


    Therefore, Xu Ning also understood why the magic blood sect had always regarded yuanshengzong as a big enemy before, but yuanshengzong paid limited attention to it.


    The gap between Yuansheng sect and magic blood sect is really not small.


    "Let me ask you again, is there a Taoist soldier in the hand of the wind long song?"


    Xu Ning asked again, if Feng Changge holds Taoist soldiers, then the real strength should look higher at the front line.


    "There is damage to the Taoist soldiers."


    Huang zongshao said, "he also got the damaged Taoist soldiers from the mysterious secret place."


    "Are there only damaged Taoist soldiers..."


    Xu Ning was relieved.


    If the wind''s long song only damages the Taoist soldiers, it''s not enough to be afraid.


    There is too much difference between the damaged Taoist soldiers and the complete Taoist soldiers.


    "If I follow what Huang zongshao said, I really have a chance to sneak into the magic blood gate..."


    What Huang zongshao said, Xu Ning did not doubt anything.


    Now hook heart pill is still in Huang zongshao''s body, and his emotional reaction can be easily captured by Xu Ning.


    If you lie, Xu Ning can "well, in that case, keep going."


    Xu Ning is also more confident at this time. In order to get close to the wind''s long song and explore the secret of the secret land, he has made full preparations.


    Previously, in order to make them listen to their own words, Xu Ning asked them to take a variety of mixed poison pills. It would be difficult for them to live unless Xu Ning gave them a special antidote.


    Moreover, Xu Ning also raised 8000 units of energy in various ways to raise the yueshui sword and Yinghuo sword to the ninth floor.


    Finally, in order to hide his identity, Xu Ning refined a very high-quality Lianxi pill and a special powder to change his appearance.


    At this time, Xu Ning revealed the strength of a virtual world triple martial artist belonging to the yuan territory.


    At the same time, his appearance changed from firm and handsome to ordinary.


    Although no one should know himself in the magic blood gate, Xu Ning still acted carefully.


    "I''ve seen vice Lord Huang!"


    When they arrived at the residence of the magic blood gate, the disciples of the magic blood gate who guarded the gate saluted Huang zongshao respectfully.


    "This is the magic blood gate?"


    Xu Ning observed without trace.


    The magic blood gate is built under a valley with clouds above. Even if you don''t explore it carefully, it''s difficult to find the specific location.


    "Can the patriarch be at the sect door?"


    Huang zongshao''s posture as a vice patriarch was completely different from that of Xu Ning.


    "Yes."


    The disciple responded carefully. Facing the vice leader, he was very timid.


    "Two, please."


    Huang zongshao also entered the state at this time.


    Xu Ning and Xiang nanchun followed Huang zongshao and shuttled inside the magic blood gate.


    "Huh?"


    While walking, Xu Ning found that the disciples of the magic blood sect were impetuous.


    In particular, some low-level warriors still have a bloody smell.


    Here, from time to time, we can see some disciples dragging ragged and frightened people into the room, and then scream.


    Xu Ning snorted coldly.


    Many of the magic skills practiced by the illusory blood sect are assisted by human blood.


    Most of these people were captured from the outside world or captured by the enemy.


    Huang zongshao also noticed Xu Ning''s dissatisfaction, and his heart jumped out of his throat.


    His eyes kept looking back for fear that Xu Ning would suddenly burst out and slap himself to death.


    But fortunately, Xu Ning didn''t make any moves.


    Just in his heart, Xu Ning has a firm idea to completely eradicate the magic blood door.


    Whether it''s personal feelings or his identity as a child of Yuelan sect, Xu Ning doesn''t want to see the magic blood sect, which is rooted in the land of Yuanbei''s seventeen prefectures.


    Soon, Huang zongshao took Xu Ning and Xiang nanchun to a stone hall, and then went in.


    As soon as he walked in, Xu Ning saw a man and a half lying on a high couch on the steps in the open hall.


    Beside him, several graceful young women in gauze served him carefully.


    "I''ve seen the Lord!"


    Huang zongshao was obviously afraid of this person. He hurriedly took Xu Ninghe a few steps to nanchun and saluted him.


    "Vice Lord Huang, you are back!"


    The man saw Huang zongshao bring people in and pushed the woman away at will.


    He got up and came down from his high bed.


    He was wearing a gray robe, with long hair over his waist, and black eyes and lips, giving a sense of madness and arrogance.


    "Is the wind singing..."


    Xu Ning began to try his best to suppress his breath.


    He has swallowed several high-level calming pills and converged his breath to the extreme.


    Feng Changge also did not find Xu Ning''s abnormality.


    "Brother Xiang, after so many years, we finally meet again!"


    Feng Changge came to Xiang nanchun and said enthusiastically, "it''s up to you to refine the magic blood pill!"


    "Lord Feng, you can rest assured that I will try my best to refine the magic blood pill to help you become a Taoist master."


    Xiang nanchun also made a gesture.


    "OK! When I am promoted to master Daojing, there must be a generous gift!"


    For Xiang nanchun''s attitude, Feng Changge felt very satisfied.


    Then, Feng Changge''s eyes turned to Xu Ning and looked at him carefully.


    "Who is this?"


    The wind sings a question.


    "Lord Feng, this is my entourage, assistant Dan master Tao Dan master."


    Seeing this, Xiang nanchun hurriedly explained: "I heard from vice Lord Huang that it is very difficult to refine this magic blood pill. It may be very difficult for me to work alone. So I brought master Tao Dan to help me."


    The wind heard the long song and had no doubt.


    "It''s Tao Dan."


    Feng Changge said to Xu Ning, "when refining the magic blood pill, please make more efforts. When the pill is finished, I will also give you a big gift."


    "Then thank Lord Feng first."


    Xu Ning responded with a humble gesture.


    "Well, vice patriarch Huang, you should arrange residence for Xiangdan and taodan first."


    Feng Changge said, "in the evening, I will call all the sect elders to receive the wind for you in person."


    "Wait until tomorrow to discuss the refining of magic blood pill."


    "Yes."


    Huang zongshao responded.


    Then he took them away.


    "Magic blood pill, it will become soon!"


    In the stone hall, the wind sang and laughed freely.

 Chapter 189

    That night, Feng Changge took the elders of the magic blood gate to greet Xu Ning and nanchun.


    After a lively scene, the next day.


    "Brother Xiang, master Tao Dan, how was your rest last night?"


    Early the next morning, Feng Changge took Huang zongshao and couldn''t wait to find Xiang nanchun and Xu Ning.


    "Very good."


    Opening his mouth to nanchun, Xu Ning stood next to him and played a good role as a valet.


    "In that case, how about starting alchemy today?"


    Feng Changge was also eager for the magic blood pill: "the magic blood pill was refined one day earlier, and my heart will be stable one day earlier."


    "Of course."


    Nan Chun said, "I''m ready for refining magic blood pill. It''s also a kind of honing for me. If I succeed in refining, I will also have a great sense of achievement."


    Feng Changge heard the speech and laughed: "in this case, I''ll take you to the alchemy room myself."


    Then, Feng Changge took the initiative to lead Xu Ning and Xiang nanchun to an underground entrance.


    "The alchemy room was ready long before you arrived."


    Feng Changge said, "there are excellent Dan furnaces, spacious space and all kinds of prepared raw materials."


    "The alchemy room is quiet and should be able to meet your requirements."


    The long song of the wind continued to take them down.


    "Zong Shao, open the door."


    Following the underground stairs, they came to a stone gate.


    Huang zongshao was ordered to take the initiative to move forward and push the heavy stone gate open.


    The stone gate has just been opened, and the strong smell of medicinal materials comes along with the pungent smell of blood.


    "Please."


    The wind''s long song introduced them.


    After entering the alchemy room, Xu Ning looked around.


    The area here is really large, almost as large as half the stone Hall of fengchangge.


    In the middle of the stone hall, there is a large one person high Dan stove, under which there is special wood fuel.


    This kind of wood fuel, after being ignited, will emit clear cigarette wisps, which not only does not choke the nose, but can make the Dan master feel refreshed and keep his attention during alchemy.


    Although this Dan stove and its layout are not as good as Xu Ning''s Taoist Dan stove, it is also the best in the eyes of ordinary Dan masters.


    Beside the Dan stove, there is a large stone platform, on which raw materials have been filled.


    Xu Ning roughly estimated that there must be a hundred of these.


    Beside the stone platform, there is a pool, but in the pool, it is not clear water, but red blood.


    Xu Ning could smell that the blood in the pool was a mixture of various kinds of blood, including the blood of various monsters and human blood.


    The smell of blood just after the stone gate was opened was caused by the spread of the smell of blood in the pool.


    Xu Ning''s face remained unchanged, but a cold awn appeared in his eyes.


    "The raw materials of this magic blood pill have been prepared here."


    After entering the alchemy room, Feng Changge first sniffed the bloody smell in the air, and then explained to nanchun and Xu Ning: "the blood in the pool is also one of the materials of the magic blood pill."


    "Here is the refining method of magic blood pill."


    With that, Feng Changge handed a scroll of animal skin to Xiang nanchun.


    "This magic blood pill is very difficult to refine."


    Feng Changge said, "it''s almost impossible to refine successfully in a short time, so you don''t need too much pressure when refining pills. At present, there are 100 raw materials here. If you can''t use 100 raw materials to refine successfully, you can ask someone to send the materials."


    "OK."


    Xiang nanchun said, "Lord Feng, please rest assured that we will do our best."


    "Thank you very much."


    Feng Changge smiled and then looked at Huang zongshao: "zongshao, when Xiang Dan and Tao Dan are refining pills in this alchemy room, you will personally take several disciples and wait here, waiting for the dispatch of the two Dan masters at any time."


    "Yes."


    Huang zongshao quickly answered.


    "If you have any orders, send them."


    Feng Changge said, "refining pills, especially complex pills, needs a suitable environment. I won''t give you any trouble here. I hope you can succeed as soon as possible."


    After that, Feng Changge took Huang zongshao out of the alchemy room.


    Boom, boom.


    Huang zongshao closed the stone gate again.


    In such a big alchemy room, there are only Xiang nanchun and Xu Ning.


    "Lord Xu..."


    As soon as Feng Changge left, Xu Ninghe''s posture towards nanchun turned over completely.


    "This magic blood pill, we..."


    Ask nanchun tentatively about Xu Ning.


    Xu Ning didn''t respond immediately. Instead, he went to the raw materials of the pills and checked them carefully.


    "These raw materials are those medicinal materials with extreme properties and extremely unstable refining..."


    Xu Ning''s eyebrows tightened.


    Generally speaking, if it is not necessary, only a few pills will use these materials.


    It is beyond Xu Ning''s cognitive understanding to combine unstable raw materials to refine pills.


    He didn''t have such knowledge in the inheritance of Daojing Da Dan master he obtained before.


    "Magic blood pill..."


    Xu Ning showed the color of thinking. Then he said to Xiang nanchun, "give me the refining method of magic blood pill."


    Xiang nanchun hears the speech and quickly hands Xu Ning the animal skin paper roll that Xiang nanchun gave the long song of Feng just now.


    Xu Ning took it and browsed it carefully.


    "This refining technique is also special..."


    Xu Ning''s eyes lit up.


    Although the magic blood pill is an obvious magic pill, this refining technique is very novel. It is completely different from the inheritance of the Taoist realm pill master Xu Ning obtained before.


    "If I guess correctly, this magic blood pill and its refining method are not the local evolution of the seventeen states in the north of the abyss, but from other places beyond the endless abyss..."


    Xu Ning made a bold guess.


    The inheritance of the great elixir of Daojing inherited by Xu Ning almost includes all the mainstream and even tributary refining methods of the 17 prefectures in Yuanbei. It can be said that as long as it is a local refining method, Xu Ning can''t imitate it with the help of Shengdan Sutra.


    This refining idea is completely opposite to the local refining method, and the extremely strange refining method appears out of thin air, so the probability of non-local evolution is greater.


    "No wonder I didn''t find the magic blood pill from the pill atlas left by the elder Daojing great pill master. It turned out to be so..."


    Xu Ning also solved his doubts.


    "Xiang nanchun, you have also seen the refining method of the magic blood pill. How do you feel?"


    Xu Ning asked nanchun.


    Xiang nanchun thought carefully first, and then said, "this refining method is extremely chaotic and extreme. I have never heard of it before... If Feng Changge had not given it to me, I would even think it was a novice Dan master''s random exploration..."


    Xiang nanchun''s understanding of alchemy is far less than Xu Ning. Xu Ning has seen the mystery in the extreme chaos, but Xiang nanchun has not understood the essence.


    "Sure enough..."


    Xiang nanchun''s words also provide evidence for Xu Ning''s conjecture.


    "The recipe and refining method of the magic blood pill must be obtained by Feng Changge from the secret place..."


    Xu Ning thought to himself, "if so, it can be explained that the secret place is likely to be left by outsiders outside the seventeen states of Yuanbei, just like the animal driver who left the monster picture..."


    Thinking of this, Xu Ning was moved. He gained a lot from the monster map. If he could gain from this secret territory again, he would be sure to break through the Tao territory.


    Not to mention the resources, if Xu Ning can get the external alchemy, it will also bring great help to his own future development.


    "Xiang nanchun, start refining this magic blood pill..."


    Xu Ning pondered for a moment and handed the animal skin paper roll back to Xiang nanchun.


    Xu Ning now began to think about how to get out of the secret place from the wind''s long song.


    "Yes."


    Xiang nanchun doesn''t know what Xu Ning thinks, but he still follows Xu Ning''s orders.


    According to Dan Fang and refining method, he put raw materials into it, then lit the special wood under the Dan furnace and began to refine magic blood pill.


    As for Xu Ning, he stood aside and felt the refining process towards nanchun.


    To do so, one is to deepen Xu Ning''s exploration of the alchemy method, and the other is that Xu Ning wants to see if he can do something in this magic blood pill.


    If you can lay a dark hand in this magic blood pill, it will be much more convenient to deal with Feng Changge and lead him to reveal the secret place.


    ¡­¡­


    meanwhile.


    There are three figures groping forward in the valley outside the magic blood gate.


    The leader is a beautiful woman. She is slim and graceful. She has a charming meaning between her eyebrows and eyes. If her temperament is not cold and refuses people thousands of miles away, she will be able to charm thousands of men.


    Behind her are two compatriots and sisters. They have the same appearance and similar posture. Compared with the leading woman, their temperament is much softer.


    "Elder martial sister Si, is it too reckless for us to come to the magic blood Gate site and destroy its basic stronghold?"


    One of the sisters asked the elder martial sister Si in front.


    Si Ying heard the speech and said, "it''s very difficult to find the magic blood gate. It''s not easy to find its foundation this time. If they miss it and let them change the zongmen stronghold again, they don''t know when they can find it again."


    "Jiang Yiyi and Jiang Lulu, you two don''t have to worry too much."


    Seeing that they seemed worried, Si Ying said, "although the magic blood sect has a good reputation, the actual strength of the sect is not very strong. In the magic blood sect, only their sect leader Feng Changge is a true territory martial arts teacher. Now, I have been promoted to the true territory and have been rewarded by the master."


    "It''s not difficult for me to wipe out the whole magic blood gate. I just take you two to prevent those miscellaneous fish and shrimps from escaping, not to let you participate in the battle. You can rest assured."


    When Si Ying said this, his tone was very firm, with a strong sense of justice.


    As the first true biography of qianmiao sect, Si Ying has always regarded it as his mission to wipe out the devil gate and maintain the order of martial arts.

 Chapter 190

    "Elder martial sister Si, you have been promoted to Zhenyu territory and won the Taoist soldier?"


    Jiang Yiyi and Jiang Lulu were surprised.


    Both of them are martial arts masters in Tongyin territory, and Si Ying deliberately converges, so they didn''t notice the change of Si Ying before.


    "Elder martial sister Si deserves to be the first true biography of our qianmiao sect!"


    Jiang Yiyi said, "after you are promoted to Zhenyu, you will certainly surpass the he Ming night of Yuelan sect. Now you are the strongest among all the sect disciples in Jifeng Prefecture."


    "It is estimated that it is not only Jifeng state, but also the 17 states in Yuanbei. For 200 years, elder martial sister Si is also the most outstanding."


    Jiang Lulu added from the side: "with the strength of senior sister Si now, it will be easy to hold Taoist soldiers and destroy the high-level of magic blood sect."


    Hearing what the two younger martial sisters said, Si Ying shook her head gently: "You don''t have to look too high on me. Now I may not be able to catch up with he MINGYE. Before he MINGYE, although the progress of the realm was a little slower than me, the cultivation of the secret skills was very fast. His two secret skills, yueshui sword and Yinghuo sword, have long been cultivated into nine layers. These two secret skills are used at the same time and have great lethality. He probably suppressed them when they compete with him in the same realm."


    "Moreover, I haven''t seen he MINGYE for a long time. Maybe he has been promoted to the real realm now..."


    As the first true biography of the two strongest sects in Jifeng Prefecture, Si Ying and he MINGYE are also old acquaintances.


    In the bottom of my heart, Si Ying and he MINGYE have been fighting hard.


    "But elder martial sister..."


    "Wait..."


    Just when Jiang Yiyi was about to say something, she was suddenly stopped by Si Ying.


    "Someone is approaching..."


    Si Ying quickened his movement: "come with me. It''s estimated that he met the disciples of the magic blood sect."


    Then the three rushed in one direction.


    Soon, they saw several disciples wearing the clothes of the magic blood gate, escorting more than a dozen ordinary people to the direction of the magic blood gate.


    "These thieves of the magic blood sect forcibly abduct ordinary people and practice magic skills with their blood."


    When Si Ying saw it clearly, his face was cold.


    She flew out directly, a light blue sword light flew out, and the heads of several magic blood sect disciples fell down, leaving only one alive.


    "Take us to the leader of the magic blood gate."


    Si Ying ordered directly.


    Then they dismissed the people and let the frightened magic blood sect disciple lead the way to the zongmen.


    ¡­¡­


    Two hours later.


    Magic blood gate.


    Feng Changge sits cross legged in the secret room, alone and calm.


    At this time, there were no more beauties around him, and he no longer enjoyed himself.


    He wants to adjust to the best state, wait for the magic blood pill to become, and swallow it.


    The reason for this is that when Feng Changge gets the magic blood pill, he knows that if he swallows the magic blood pill for promotion, there is a chance of failure. If he fails, he will fall into the big realm, or he may die on the spot.


    Therefore, Feng Changge is very cautious about this and is determined to serve Dan in the best state.


    Dong Dong!


    Just then, outside the secret room door came the sound of being knocked by the mechanism.


    Now the secret room where fengchangge is located is extremely closed, which can isolate almost all sounds and even breath.


    If people in the sect want to find Feng Changsong in the secret room, they can only urge the mechanism outside the secret room.


    When the wind heard the long song, he frowned and looked unhappy.


    "What''s up?"


    Although the heart is impatient, Feng Changge still responds.


    He opened the door of the secret room and let a panicked disciple come in.


    "Lord, three young women broke into the sect door and killed¡°


    The disciple''s tone was panic: "now three elders have been killed and two elders have been seriously injured. Go out and have a look!"


    "What?!"


    The expression of Feng Changge changed and his face was gloomy.


    "How dare someone make trouble at my magic blood gate?"


    Feng Changge is now at a critical moment waiting for the refining of magic blood pill, and needs a stable environment.


    But now, someone came to make trouble.


    Feng Changge goes straight out of the chamber of secrets.


    Sure enough, the moment he walked out of the secret room, Feng Changge felt the breath of the martial arts master in the real region.


    He hurried to see Si Ying, Jiang Yiyi and Jiang Lulu, killing the disciples of the magic blood sect while rescuing the prisoners in the magic blood sect.


    The wind is long and the wind is short.


    "Who came to my magic blood gate to make trouble?"


    Feng Changge, regardless of Jiang Yiyi and Jiang Lulu, rushed directly to Si Ying.


    "It''s the wind''s long song!"


    After sensing each other''s breath, Si Ying instantly determines each other''s identity.


    "Wind long song, today is when you die!"


    Si Ying directly took out his Taoist sword and killed Feng Changge.


    "Taoist soldiers?"


    Feng Changge noticed the power of the long sword in Si Ying''s hand. He was surprised at first, and then his expression was excited.


    "I didn''t get a complete Taoist soldier in that secret place before. Now someone came to the door."


    Feng Changge laughed and pulled out a broken short knife from his clothes room.


    This short knife is the broken Taoist soldier that Feng Changge got from the secret place.


    Shua Shua!


    For a moment, the sword was shining.


    "No, this wind long song is already a master of half trail territory, and still holds damaged Taoist soldiers!"


    After a fight, Si Ying found that she fell into the disadvantage and became very difficult.


    "I know who you are, Si Ying, the first true preacher of qianmiao sect!"


    Feng Changge''s expression was excited: "fortunately, you have just been promoted to Zhenyu territory, and the running in of Taoist soldiers is not good, otherwise I really can''t keep you today!"


    Then, Feng Changge tried his best to exert all his powers.


    "Lei is the pole knife!"


    After a storm attack, Feng Changge directly defeated Si Ying, and Si Ying was injured all over.


    "Dao Bing, it''s mine!"


    Feng Changge injured Si Ying with another knife, and then took the soldier.


    Then he captured Si Ying.


    "Elder martial sister Si!"


    Jiang Yiyi and Jiang Lulu are anxious and hurry to save them.


    "Go!"


    Si Ying is desperate. She didn''t expect that Feng Changge should be so strong.


    "Want to go?"


    Feng Changge doesn''t give Jiang Yiyi and Jiang Lulu a chance to catch them again.


    "Lock you up first, and then practice with your blood after I am promoted to the Tao realm!"


    The wind sings a long song and laughs wildly.


    ¡­¡­


    At this point.


    Alchemy room.


    "Someone seems to be fighting outside..."


    Xu Ning had been concentrating on observing Xiang nanchun refining magic blood pill, but suddenly felt the battle fluctuation outside the alchemy room.


    Although the isolation effect of the alchemy room is very good, Xu Ning is very perceptive now, and he is still aware of it.


    "Did someone come to the magic blood gate to seek revenge?"


    Xu Ning muttered.


    As the leader of the magic blood sect, Feng Changge has numerous enemies. It''s normal for people to come to the door.


    "It should be calmed by the wind''s long song..."


    The battle outside ended quickly.


    In this regard, Xu Ning is not surprised. With the strength of master Feng Changge''s half trail territory and the help of damaged Taoist soldiers, few people will be his opponents in Jifeng Prefecture.


    Boom!


    Just then, there was a dull noise from the Dan stove.


    Then, a fishy smell came from the Dan stove.


    "Failed again..."


    Xu Ning was not surprised to see this.


    In the past two hours, there have been more than ten times to refine the magic blood pill from nanchun, but each time it failed.


    "The refining method of magic blood pill is really elusive..."


    Sigh to nanchun.


    "Well..."


    Xu Ning answered casually and thought to himself, "if I come to refine this magic blood pill in person, with the help of the soldier''s Dante stove, it is estimated that I can successfully refine it once within ten times..."


    Xu Ning has the inheritance of the great elixir as a reserve. It''s much easier for him to figure out the refining of the magic blood great elixir.


    Xu Ning has the ability to refine magic blood pill, but he doesn''t refine it himself because he wants to further observe the process of forming magic blood pill.


    What he wants is not Dan Cheng, but to leave a dark hand in the magic blood Dan to deal with Feng Changge.


    Therefore, dismantling the process of forming magic blood pill and analyzing the drug properties are what Xu Ning needs to do now.


    "Continue refining."


    Xu Ning ordered to nanchun.


    Xiang nanchun refined more, so that he could continuously disassemble the details.


    "Yes."


    Xiang nanchun replied, but he was not very willing.


    As a high-level Dan master, Xiang nanchun was frustrated by the failure of refining again and again.


    If it had been in the past, he would have thrown down the Dan stove to relax.


    But now Xu Ning urges him to concentrate on refining.


    Time passed little by little. Soon, three days passed.


    In these three days, the raw materials prepared by Feng Changge at the beginning have long been used up, and even the 100 raw materials sent for the second time are about to be refined.


    "This time, it seems that it can be..."


    Xu Ning is still watching.


    At this time, Xiang nanchun looked tired and his lips were pale.


    It takes a long time to consume energy and can''t relax, which makes Xiang nanchun feel very uncomfortable.


    However, he also found out the way to refine the magic blood pill.


    Urge nanchun to use his pill method, separate the medicine, and then boil the pill.


    "It''s over, and I''ll fail again..."


    Xiang nanchun suddenly felt that there were defects in his refining process.


    At this time, Xu Ning suddenly opened the lid of the Dan stove with genuine Qi and threw a handful of elixir powder into it.


    This elixir powder is not the ingredient of magic blood pill.


    "Continue refining!"


    Xu Ning ordered.


    Xiang nanchun found that after Xu Ning added those elixir powders, the originally unstable Dan furnace was stabilized again.


    Seeing this, Xiang nanchun worked hard and devoted himself to refining.


    Boom!


    This time, a half palm sized black pill jumped out of the pill stove.


    Magic blood pill, it''s done.


    "Is this the magic blood pill?"


    Xu Ning took a step forward and held the magic blood pill directly.


    He observed and found that the magic blood pill not only had no blood smell, but also had bursts of medicine fragrance.


    The medicine is full-bodied and almost turns into essence.


    "The magic blood pill has been trained..."


    Xiang nanchun also stepped forward: "Lord Xu, this is the magic blood pill? Should there be no problem?"


    "The elixir powder you just sprinkled doesn''t seem to be the ingredient of the magic blood pill. Can the magic blood pill refined in this way fool Feng Changge?"


    Xiang nanchun is afraid of being exposed in front of Feng Changge, and then killed by Feng Changge.


    "No..."


    Xu Ning smiled.


    The elixir powder he put in just now can not only help the magic blood pill, but also the dark hand he left behind.

 Chapter 191

    "Lord Xu, what will we do after refining this magic blood pill?"


    Asked Nan Chun.


    "Nature is to give the magic blood pill to Feng Changge."


    Xu Ning showed a meaningful smile.


    He sipped his mouth to nanchun and didn''t speak again.


    He knew very well that there was definitely something wrong with the magic blood pill, and Xu Ning was also calculating the wind''s long song.


    However, Xiang nanchun naturally chose to be silent. He just hoped that Feng Changge could not find the clue, otherwise he would be shot dead.


    "Go and see the wind long song."


    Xu Ning gives the magic blood pill to Xiang nanchun.


    Xiang nanchun took the magic blood pill and then put it into a wooden box.


    When they were ready, they went out of the alchemy room.


    "The magic blood pill has been refined?"


    At this time, Huang zongshao also took several disciples and waited outside the alchemy room.


    "Good."


    Xiang nanchun made a noble gesture, and Xu Ning was silent.


    Hearing the speech, Huang zongshao secretly glanced at Xu Ning next to him, and then said, "I''ll go to see the patriarch with you two."


    Later, Huang zongshao followed them, while the other disciples went into the alchemy room to clean up.


    "A few days ago, was there an enemy attack in the magic blood gate?"


    Xu Ning walked with his head down and asked Huang zongshao in a low voice.


    Now walking in the magic blood gate, you can still see the residual battle traces a few days ago.


    "It''s a strong enemy coming." Huang zongshao also whispered, "it''s Si Ying, the first true preacher of qianmiao sect, and two disciples of Tongyin territory. They killed three sect elders, nearly ten deacons and hundreds of disciples."


    "Qian Miao sent Si Ying?"


    Xu Ning has also heard of this name. It is said that her qualification is even stronger than he MINGYE.


    "That''s right." Huang zongshao said, "Si Ying had just broken through to the real realm, when she found out where our sect was. She wanted to destroy the magic blood sect, relying on her possession of Taoist soldiers. But she didn''t expect that Feng Changge had been promoted to the half trail master, and she also held a damaged Taoist soldier. So she was easily defeated by Feng Changge, and now she has been imprisoned."


    "So..."


    Xu Ning nodded thoughtfully.


    Qianmiao sect has a good relationship with Yuelan sect. If you have a chance, see if you can save Si Ying and his disciples.


    ¡­¡­


    In the stone hall.


    The wind sings long and sits alone with his knees crossed.


    Although I just experienced a fierce battle three days ago, the state of Feng Changge has been adjusted very well.


    Now Feng Changge feels that he can swallow the magic blood pill in a perfect state.


    "Now three days later, Si Ying didn''t come to save the soldiers... So it seems that the decision to come to the magic blood gate should be a personal act rather than a religious act..."


    Feng Changge opened his eyes and his eyes were sharp.


    Before, he was afraid that Si Ying would be rescued, so he no longer hid in the secret room, but stayed in the stone hall to deal with emergencies at any time.


    "Although we lost many sect elites, it was worth it to catch Si Ying alive and get a complete Taoist soldier."


    Feng Changge is even quite satisfied with this.


    "It''s just a pity that the Taoist soldier belongs to water rather than thunder. I can''t use it..."


    Feng Changge had a little regret: "but it doesn''t hurt. When I have a chance in the future, I will trade this water Taoist soldier with others and replace it with Lei Taoist soldier."


    Although Feng Changge feels that he will break through the Taoist realm in a few days, refining Taoist soldiers is also time-consuming for Taoist masters.


    Therefore, for a period of time when you first enter the Taoist realm, you still have to use Taoist soldiers forged by others.


    "Lord!"


    At this time, Huang zongshao''s voice came from outside the stone hall.


    "What''s up?"


    The wind asked.


    "Ask Master Dan and master Tao Dan for an interview."


    Huang zongshao responded.


    "They both asked for an interview?"


    A trace of essence appeared in the eyes of Feng Changge: "did they see me because the magic blood pill was refined?"


    "Please!"


    Feng Changge directly got up and walked to the door of the stone hall.


    "Lord Feng, live up to your trust. The magic blood pill has been refined!"


    As soon as Xiang nanchun entered the stone hall, he took the initiative to say.


    "Good! Good!"


    Feng Changge laughed, and his expression was extremely excited: "where is the magic blood pill?"


    "Here it is."


    Then Xiang nanchun took out the wooden box containing the magic blood pill.


    Feng Changge took it carefully, then opened the wooden box and took out the magic blood pill.


    "Hiss..."


    The wind long singer holds the magic blood pill, sniffs it with his nose first, and the time is full of fragrance.


    Then he observed the magic blood pill carefully.


    At this time, Xiang nanchun felt uneasy for fear that Feng Changge would see any problems.


    Xu Ning, who is beside him, seems very indifferent.


    "Yes, this is the magic blood pill, and it is also a perfect magic blood pill!"


    The hands of the wind''s long song tremble slightly.


    Because the more perfect the magic blood pill is refined, the less likely you will encounter risks and the greater the chance of successful promotion after swallowing it.


    "This Xiang nanchun really didn''t disappoint me..."


    Feng Changge thought to himself, raised his eyes to nanchun, and then looked at Xu Ning and Huang zongshao around him: "it''s just that this magic blood pill is too precious. If all the prescriptions and methods of the pill are leaked, it will be a huge loss to me..."


    "You have to hide this secret..."


    Feng Changge lowered his head slightly and hid a touch of cruelty in his eyes.


    Huang zongshao and Xiang nanchun were unaware of this.


    Only Xu Ning noticed something different.


    "Brother Xiang, your alchemy is more refined than that year!"


    Feng Changge looked up again and looked very happy to pat nanchun on the shoulder.


    He breathed a sigh of relief to nanchun.


    So it seems that Feng Changge didn''t find anything strange in the magic blood pill.


    "Thank you for your praise, Lord Feng."


    Xiang nanchun should say.


    "Zong Shao, take Xiangdan and taodan to have a rest first. When they refine the magic blood pill, they will consume a lot of mind and spirit. They must have a good rest."


    The wind shook his hand and motioned.


    "Yes."


    Huang zongshao took orders and did not find the abnormality of Feng Changge at all.


    When the three turned around, the face of Feng Changge was immediately full of killing intention.


    "Lei is the pole knife!"


    Without warning, the wind''s long song suddenly burst, and the power of true Qi and attributes in the body surged.


    I saw three lightning knife marks, suddenly condensed and directly impacted the three people.


    Pooh Pooh Pooh Pooh!


    In the pause time, three lightning knife marks penetrated directly from the backs of the three people. The power of thunder spread out the power of losing vitality.


    Xiang nanchun was unprepared and suddenly became extinct.


    And Xu Ning, as if he didn''t react, also followed Xiang nanchun and fell to the ground with a plop.


    Only Huang zongshao, aware of the danger in advance, leaned slightly.


    The Lei''s knife seal didn''t burst his heart and directly cut off his arm.


    "Lord, are you..."


    Huang zongshao turned around and looked in horror at Xiangfeng''s long song.


    "Zong Shao, don''t blame me. The secret of magic blood pill can''t be exposed!"


    This time, Feng Changge gathered several knife marks and fell suddenly, directly killing Huang zongshao.


    "Sorry, three."


    Looking at the three people on the ground, Feng Changge whispered an apology, but the corners of his mouth bent with a smile: "in order to keep the secret of the magic blood pill from flowing out, you can only wronged you."


    "We''ll deal with the disciples who have been in contact with the magic blood pill material later, so there''s no worries."


    Although he killed a right-hand man, Feng Changge didn''t feel pity at all.


    When you are promoted to the Taoist realm, as long as you raise your arms, there must be a demon sect expert to join you. At that time, let alone the true artistic conception martial arts master, you are the true realm, and you are willing to put your horse in front of you.


    "Daojing, I''m coming!"


    Feng Changge directly stuffed the magic blood pill half the size of steamed bread into his mouth.


    "Hoo."


    Feng Changge swallowed the whole magic blood pill.


    He felt that the magic blood pill decomposed the medicine in his body, and his whole body began to bear the sting of the medicine.


    "That''s the feeling!"


    Although the pain, but the wind long song is excited.


    The medicine strength of the magic blood pill washed away the limbs and bones of the wind''s long song again and again.


    "The magic blood pill will first kill all my Qi and attribute power, and then wash the blood, transform the blood into magic blood, and re condense the Qi and attribute power, so as to achieve promotion!"


    Feng Changge''s eyes are full of madness.


    "Once transformed into magic blood, you can not only be promoted to a real Taoist master, but also practice by means of magic in the future, and you can get twice the result with half the effort!"


    The effect of magic blood pill is terrible, which is why Feng Changge hides secrets and kills people.


    "After being promoted to master Daojing, I will first dominate the seventeen states in Yuanbei, and then cross the endless abyss to Wansheng state to open another legend!"


    Feng Changge has begun to look forward to his future.


    At this time, the Qi in Feng Changge''s body has been eroded by the medicine.


    Subsequently, the power of his attributes was completely dissipated.


    "It seems a little careless..."


    The previous Feng Changge was dazzled by the idea of rapid promotion and did not consider the promotion environment.


    Now there is no true Qi and attribute power in the body, and Feng Changge is just an ordinary body casting martial artist.


    "But it doesn''t hurt. It''s safe to be in the sect now. And the time to forge magic blood is only a moment. It''s nothing at all."


    The wind''s long song slowly sank his heart.


    Time passed minute by minute.


    "Huh?"


    Feng Changge gradually found something wrong: "why haven''t you started washing blood after so long after the power of true Qi and attributes has been dissipated?"


    The heart of Feng Changge is a little flustered.


    "Is there something wrong with the refining of this magic blood pill?"


    Feng Changge''s mentality began to be chaotic: "impossible, the color of the magic blood pill is obviously perfect!"


    "No way, absolutely no problem..."


    The wind''s long song is completely unstable.


    Poof!


    With the imbalance of state of mind, the drug power in Feng Changge''s body was suddenly out of control, and he directly ejected a mouthful of blood.


    "No, is the promotion going to fail?"


    Feng Changge is very clear that once the promotion fails, it will fall into the big realm, or die directly.


    "What to do! What to do!"


    The wind sings more and more flustered.


    "It might be better to hold your breath and calm your mind."


    Just then, a voice suddenly appeared in the silent stone hall.


    Feng Changge looked up and found Tao Dan, who had been killed by himself, standing impressively in the middle of the stone hall.

 Chapter 192

    "You... How could you..."


    The pupil of the wind''s long song shrinks. First, it is confused, and then it becomes frightened.


    Xu Ning touched the wound he had just hurt.


    The place pierced by Lei''s knife seal has now completely healed. Only the damaged clothes and some residual blood can prove that Xu Ning was injured just now.


    Before that, Xu Ning had already noticed when Feng Changge was trying to kill.


    When he attacked behind his back, Xu Ning was ready.


    When Lei''s knife seal penetrated his chest, under Xu Ning''s deliberate guidance and confrontation, it did not cause attribute damage to Xu Ning, but also avoided the heart key. Only the knife edge on the front chest and back suffered flesh and blood injury.


    This kind of minor injury was repaired by Xu Ning in a short moment.


    "Surprised?"


    Xu Ning''s hands were full of Qi and wiped it on his face. Then he recovered his original face.


    "You are worthy of being a martial arts master of the demon sect. You are cruel and decisive. Even your deputy leader can kill without hesitation."


    Xu Ning also felt vicious about the means of Feng Changge.


    The previous Feng Changge obviously didn''t find the problems of Huang zongshao and Xiang nanchun, but they still killed them in order to keep the Dan formula and refining method of the magic blood pill.


    "Who the hell are you!"


    Feng Changge feels a little confused.


    How did Xiang nanchun''s attendant suddenly become another person?


    Xu Ning smiled and didn''t respond, but said, "shouldn''t you thank me? If it weren''t for me, this magic blood pill wouldn''t have been refined successfully."


    The wind sings long and the brain roars.


    Soon, he reacted, stretched out his hand and trembled and pointed to Xu Ning: "magic blood pill, did you move your hands and feet?"


    "Hands and feet?"


    Xu Ning pretended to Meditate: "maybe it is. I just put some other materials from the magic blood pill, which will not affect the drug properties of the magic blood pill, but will prolong the process of refining the magic blood..."


    Previously, Xu Ning observed and observed the refining of magic blood pill to nanchun again and again, and combed the medicinal materials and observed the changes of drug properties after its failure. With his profound knowledge of pills, he has found out the refining principle, effect and action process of magic blood pill.


    After understanding everything, Xu Ning mixed some mixed powder into it according to his pill.


    Those mixed powders are not toxic, but they can change the action mechanism of magic blood Pill on human body and delay the process of refining magic blood.


    At this time, Feng Changge reflected that the young man in front of him was also a powerful Dan master.


    And according to him, it seems that the magic blood pill can be successfully refined because of his help.


    "Are you the assistant Dan master of nanchun¡°


    Feng Changge still wants to find out the truth at this time.


    "Yes or no, it makes no sense."


    Xu Ning walked step by step to Feng Changge: "now I just want to know where the secret place where you get inheritance is."


    Feng Changge was stunned and then laughed wildly.


    "You tried hard to know the secret place?"


    Feng Changge''s face was grim: "but how could I tell you?"


    At this time, Feng Changge has recognized the reality.


    Today''s self, the power of true Qi and attribute has all dissipated, and it is impossible to compete with the person in front of us.


    If you want to live, you must preserve your value.


    Once you reveal the secret, you will lose your value and be eliminated.


    "I advise you to speak up quickly, or you will suffer unnecessary pain."


    Facing the long wind song with countless blood on his hands, Xu Ning had no mercy and compassion.


    "Pain?"


    Feng Chang sang with a smile: "I''ve been in Fengzhou for decades. What haven''t I experienced? The pain of mere flesh is nothing to me."


    "You forget, I''m a Dan master."


    Xu Ning''s eyes narrowed: "do you know there is a pill called Zhenyu pill?"


    "Do you want to force me to reveal my secret with Zhenyu Dan?"


    Feng Changge laughed and didn''t care. As a magician, he acted extremely and used the true language Dan routine to tell other people''s secrets, which was what he used to do.


    So for zhenyudan, Feng Changge is very familiar.


    "Although zhenyudan is good, it also depends on who uses it."


    Feng Changge has no fear: "the premise of the use of zhenyudan is very harsh. Only by torturing and collapsing the mentality of the object to force him to lose all his reason, can the effect of zhenyudan be brought into play."


    "You may have some effect if you torture those shallow minded sect children. But it can''t work for me. The will of martial arts is as solid as a rock and indestructible. With you, I can''t shake my mind."


    Feng Changge has a feeling of holding Xu Ning.


    At this time, Feng Changge also slowly felt the changes in his body.


    His blood began to feel a slight burning.


    This is the reaction before forging magic blood.


    "In front of this man, he just delayed the time for the magic blood pill to forge the magic blood, and did not completely change its property. As long as I delay enough time, I can complete the recasting of the magic blood and promote to the Taoist realm!"


    The body began to change, but Feng Changge didn''t change his face. On the surface, he still pretended to look like death at home.


    "When I am promoted to the Tao realm, I will certainly cut this person to pieces, frustrate his bones and ashes!"


    The wind''s long song suppresses hatred in his heart.


    Xu Ning looked at the wind''s long song and shook his head gently.


    He has long been aware of the changes in Feng Changge''s body.


    Xu Ning certainly won''t give Feng Changge enough time to forge magic blood.


    "No more nonsense."


    Xu Ning took out two pills, one black and one blue.


    He touched Feng Changge''s chest and now put the ink pill into Feng Changge''s mouth to force him to swallow it.


    "It''s useless for you to swallow zhenyudan like this."


    The wind sings without fear.


    "You can''t see clearly. The pill I swallowed for you just now is not the true language pill, but the heart demon pill."


    Xu Ning smiled.


    "Heart demon Dan, what''s that?"


    Feng Changge heard the name of this pill for the first time.


    The name of this pill sounds more like magic pill.


    "The pill that lures your demons."


    Xu Ning replied briefly.


    This heart magic pill is a very strange pill. It will not be used at all under normal circumstances.


    Xu Ning would not have refined it if he had not made full preparations in front of the magic blood gate.


    If the Devourer has a heavy heart devil, eating the heart devil pill will induce negative emotions at the bottom of his heart, resulting in his loss of rationality, complete collapse, and even become an unconscious person.


    Generally speaking, ordinary martial arts masters have limited negative emotions at the bottom of their hearts. Even if they eat the heart magic pill, it will only affect their state at most.


    If people with pure mind take it, it will even have no effect.


    However, Feng Changge is a powerful demon martial artist. Although he has experienced wind and rain and has a tough heart, the negative emotions accumulated over the years are very terrible.


    At this time, Feng Changge also realized that something was wrong.


    Sure enough, soon, Feng Changge felt his eyes and began to have hallucinations.


    He had killed him before, and even the figure he had forgotten kept popping up in front of him.


    Those figures, turned into smoke, condensed their faces, struggled and roared, made sharp and harsh calls, rushed to him and tore at him madly.


    "Go away!"


    Feng Changge tried to disperse it, but it didn''t help.


    More and more smoke and faces rushed up, which soon drowned him. For a time, the pain of spirit and body could not be distinguished from that of Feng Changge.


    Xu Ning stood aside and looked at Feng Changge struggling: "this heart magic pill is still very useful for the martial arts teacher of the magic gate..."


    It''s just that it takes a lot of trouble to refine the heart magic pill, and the materials are difficult to find.


    If someone specially practices spiritual Dharma, he can resist the effect of heart magic pill.


    This is also the reason why the heart magic pill is relatively unpopular and few people know it.


    "Ah ah!"


    The wind''s long song began to shriek.


    Although Xu Ning didn''t know what he saw, he could feel his despair at the moment.


    Poof!


    Suddenly, another mouthful of blood gushed out of the wind''s long song.


    Originally, at this time, he could slowly forge magic blood, but after his heart was full of demons and his mentality collapsed, Feng Changge''s process of forging magic blood failed directly.


    "I want to be promoted to Daojing and kill all of you!"


    The wind''s long song has begun to talk nonsense.


    Finally, a quarter of an hour later, Feng Changge completely lost his mind.


    Seeing this, Xu Ning knew that the time was ripe, so he directly stuffed the real language pill into the mouth of Feng Changge.


    After eating zhenyudan, Feng Changge was completely quiet, and the whole person was dazed.


    "Feng Changge, I ask you, where is the secret place where you get the magic blood pill?"


    Xu Ning directly asked the key.


    "The secret place is in the yunfengze of Chungu Prefecture."


    Feng Changge is confused, his expression is stiff, and his words are mechanical.


    "Cloud Fengze in Chungu Prefecture..."


    Xu Ning wrote down this place.


    "What''s the secret in that secret place? What experience did you have in it, what you got, and where did you hide it?"


    Xu Ning threw out all the problems.


    Then, Feng Changge paused and answered Xu Ning''s questions one by one.


    Xu Ning listened and wrote it down.


    Nearly half an hour later, Xu Ning asked all the details he wanted to know and got all the answers he wanted.


    "There should be nothing to ask..."


    After confirming that Feng Changge was worthless, Xu Ning waved his hand directly and a genuine Qi pierced his head directly.


    The current wind long song only has the strength of casting body environment. In this state, it can''t resist Xu Ning''s random blow.


    "The long song of Feng has been solved. Next, we will thoroughly search the things he got in the secret place and his personal collection."


    After Xu Ning handled the scene, he began to look for the storage room of Feng Changge.


    Soon, Xu Ning found a place to search for the resources he needed.


    "There are too few pills and miraculous drugs, but it''s better than nothing!"


    Xu Ning searched and got more than 20000 units of energy.

 Chapter 193

    "Even if the magic blood gate has not been established for a long time, the reserve is too small..."


    Xu Ning felt a little sorry: "most of the more than 20000 energy sources were refined by that novel method, which shows that if he hadn''t gained from the long song of stroke in the secret realm, his own elixir storage was very few..."


    However, in addition to these elixirs, Xu Ning also got a damaged Taoist soldier and a complete water Taoist soldier.


    According to Xu Ning''s detection, the manipulation mark among the water Taoist soldiers had just been erased. Soon, he guessed that the owner of the water Taoist soldiers might be si Ying.


    "Go and see where Si Ying is locked up..."


    Originally, Xu Ning wanted to collect the deacons of other elders of the magic blood gate together, but after seeing the thin reserve of Feng Changge, Xu Ning accepted this idea.


    With this Kung Fu, it''s better to refine more pills.


    At this time, the people in the magic blood gate did not even know that Feng Changge had died.


    Before entering the stone hall, Feng Changge had transferred all the disciples and asked them to stay far away from the stone hall.


    Only some intentional disciples found that Huang zongshao, the Deputy patriarch, did not come out after he entered the stone hall with two Dan masters.


    But they didn''t care about it. In their opinion, Zong Fengfeng''s long song can defeat the first true biography of qianmiao sect, and they won''t encounter any danger.


    At this point.


    Inside the magic blood gate, there is a special prison.


    Si Ying, Jiang Yiyi and Jiang Lulu, whose meridians are completely closed by Feng Changge, are also tied with a special metal chain.


    "Yiyi, Lulu, I was too reckless and conceited to hurt you.


    At this time, a guilty expression appeared on Si Ying''s face.


    In the past, she had a clear mind. Relying on her promotion to the real world and holding a Taoist soldier, it was not difficult to destroy the magic blood gate of the ordinary real world.


    After all, the martial arts division of Zhenyu territory holds Taoist soldiers. Under the Taoist territory, there is almost no enemy except the half step master.


    However, Si Ying would not have thought that Feng Changge would be inherited from the secret realm, promoted to the master of half trail realm, and hold a damaged Taoist soldier.


    By virtue of Feng Changge''s tricky and vicious experience in magic and martial arts, he directly and easily defeated Si Ying.


    "Elder martial sister Si, don''t feel guilty."


    Jiang Yiyi and Jiang Lulu also comfort Si Ying in turn.


    Since they entered qianmiao school, they have always regarded Si Ying as a benchmark and obeyed her without complaint.


    The more Jiang Yiyi and Jiang Lulu adopt this attitude, the deeper Si Ying feels guilty.


    Now that they are so far away from the Pope''s gate, no one knows that they are in prison. It''s too difficult to get out.


    However, just when Si Ying, Jiang Yiyi and Jiang Lulu no longer had the hope of a successful escape, they suddenly heard screams outside the prison.


    "It seems to be the guard in the prison..."


    Si Ying keenly captures this point.


    Then, Si Ying saw a young man in strong clothes come in.


    It was Xu Ning who was found.


    Shua!


    When Xu Ning arrives at Zhenqi, he breaks the fence between the prisoners and walks into it.


    "Are you?"


    Si Ying was stunned and then realized that this man might be a savior.


    But I don''t know this person.


    "I''m Xu Ning."


    Xu Ning is a true spirit again and cuts the metal chain on Si Ying.


    But with one blow, the metal chain was only slightly broken.


    Seeing this, Xu Ning directly mixed the spirit of yueshui sword and Yinghuo sword into the true Qi.


    Bang Dangdang, soon, Xu Ning completely broke the chains on the three people.


    "Yueshui sword, Yinghuo sword?"


    Xu Ning just used some sword Qi, and Si Ying recognized Xu Ning''s moves.


    "What is your relationship with he MINGYE? Why are you here?"


    Si Ying hurriedly asked. Jiang Yiyi and Jiang Lulu next to her also looked at Xu Ning curiously.


    "Oh?"


    Xu Ning didn''t expect that Si Ying could recognize yueshui sword and Yinghuo sword.


    So, Si Ying and he MINGYE should be old acquaintances.


    "Yes, I''m Xu Ning, a disciple of Yuelan sect. He MINGYE is my senior brother. We are the same master."


    Xu Ning answered truthfully, "I can find here because I have found out the foundation of the magic blood gate and come to do something."


    "Lord Mi recruited disciples again?"


    Xu Ning has only been a beginner for more than a year, and he is relatively low-key and has no reputation abroad.


    Si Ying and others, it''s normal not to know him.


    "I''m Si Ying of qianmiao sect. They are Jiang Yiyi and Jiang Lulu of qianmiao sect."


    Si Ying said, "thank you, younger martial brother Xu Ning for saving me."


    Although it seems to them that Xu Ning''s presence here is a coincidence, their thanks to Xu Ning are sincere.


    If Xu Ning did not appear, it would be difficult for them to follow up.


    At the same time, after the special metal chain was untied, Si Ying and Jiang Yiyi and Jiang Lulu began to dredge the meridians by themselves.


    Without the shackles of the special metal chain, they can easily dredge the blockage in the meridians.


    "Senior brother Xu Ning, how did you know we were here?"


    Jiang Yiyi asks Xu Ning.


    "I heard that a disciple of qianmiao sect was trapped here after being captured a few days ago, so I came here."


    Xu Ningying said.


    Xu Ning didn''t elaborate on the reason and purpose of his coming here, and Si Ying and the other two didn''t get to the bottom of it.


    "Now we are in danger. We''d better leave here quickly. If Feng Changge finds out, the consequences will be unimaginable."


    At this time, Si Ying didn''t know that Feng Changge was dead.


    Now she just wants to leave here quickly, return to the sect gate, look for help, destroy the magic blood gate, and then recapture her Taoist soldiers.


    "Don''t rush."


    Xu Ning waved his hand: "Feng Changge is dead now."


    "What?!"


    Si Ying, together with Jiang Yiyi and Jiang Lulu, was shocked.


    They know how strong the wind song is.


    It''s only too long now. He''s dead.


    Si Ying stared at Xu Ning''s calm face. He seemed to be aware of something and boldly guessed: "younger martial brother Xu, you shouldn''t have killed the wind song..."


    But as soon as Si Ying said this, he felt it was ridiculous.


    At this time, Xu Ning no longer covered her breath. She could feel Xu Ning''s strength. It was only the eight true artistic conception of the virtual realm. How could he kill the wind long song of the master realm of the half trail realm.


    "No."


    Xu Ning''s words just let Si Ying feel relieved, and then he was mentioned: "he has a weak gap in practicing magic skills. I just took the opportunity to lay some dark hands and plot against him."


    Xu Ning said this half true and half false, and the details were not disclosed to Si Ying.


    "This..."


    Si Ying was too frightened to speak.


    She thought to herself that she was the first true biography of qianmiao sect, but the reality told her that she couldn''t compare with the younger martial brother Xu in front of her.


    "I''m a Dan master. I have some special means."


    Xu Ning explained again.


    "Still Dan master..."


    Si Ying found it hard to imagine.


    Xu Ning''s age is obviously much younger than her, even similar to Jiang Yiyi and Jiang lulu.


    At this age, it is not easy to reach the true artistic conception, and he is also a Dan master.


    Jiang Yiyi and Jiang Lulu look at Xu Ning with light in their eyes.


    "By the way, elder martial sister Si."


    Xu Ning took out Si Ying''s water Taoist sword out of thin air: "this is your Taoist soldier?"


    "Yes!"


    Si Ying quickly answered.


    "In that case, return it to its original owner."


    Xu Ning directly returned the soldier''s long sword to Si Ying.


    Although the value of a Taoist soldier is very high, the actual increase is limited for Xu Ning. He already has a full attribute Taoist soldier.


    Si Ying took it, his face full of joy of recovery.


    This soldier was just given by her teacher. It is of great significance.


    "Junior brother Xu Ning, thank you very much."


    Thanks again, Si Ying.


    She wanted to give Xu Ning some compensation, but after thinking about it, she didn''t speak at last.


    There is nothing on her that is comparable in value to the water Taoist soldiers.


    "Since you are safe, I am relieved, so let''s part here."


    Now that he has saved people and returned the Taoist soldiers, Xu Ning''s mind is to go to Chungu prefecture to explore the secret land.


    The secret place is secret. Xu Ning has known more than half of it. Now he is only waiting to enter it and harvest the treasure.


    Xu Ning can almost be sure that as long as he can get out of the secret realm, he will be a martial arts master of Zhenyu realm, and even a master of banbudao realm.


    Seeing that Xu Ning was so unrepentant, Jiang Yiyi and Jiang Lulu showed some regret on their faces.


    They wanted to talk with Xu Ning and get to know each other again.


    "Younger martial brother Xu Ning, if I have a chance in the future, I will go to Yuelan sect to visit you in person."


    Si Ying realizes that Xu Ning has something to do.


    "Well, then I will sweep my bed to meet you."


    After that, the three walked out of the underground cell at the same time and separated.


    Looking at the figure of Xu Ning leaving, Si Ying and the three watched.


    "Senior brother Xu Ning is really powerful. Maybe he is better than he MINGYE."


    Jiang Yiyi''s tone was respectful: "in the future, he will surpass he MINGYE and become the first true biography of Yuelan sect."


    "This man is really powerful..."


    Si Ying never had such respect for his peers.


    In her opinion, Xu Ning not only has excellent martial arts qualification, but also has the ability of alchemy. His ability to plot against Feng Changge shows that his alchemy level must be very high.


    Moreover, after he got the Taoist soldiers, he did not occupy his own, but returned the things to their original owners, and his character was valuable.


    "Elder martial sister Si, shall we return to zongmen next?"


    Si Ying is still watching where Xu Ning left. Jiang Lulu asks from the side.


    Si Ying came back to herself. She glanced at the magic blood sect disciple who had been solved by Xu Ning.


    "No."


    Si Ying said, "now that Feng Changge is dead, no one in the magic blood gate can match us. Next, I will destroy the magic blood gate and save the innocent people of the magic blood gate."


    A few days later, after destroying the headquarters of magic blood gate, Si Ying destroyed all branches one by one.


    For a time, Si Ying became famous.


    In Jifeng Prefecture, all martial arts sects praised Si Ying.


    However, in the face of these praises, Si Ying turned a deaf ear.


    According to Si Ying, it was not her who killed Feng Changge, but a disciple of Yuelan sect.


    The disciple of Yuelan sect is named Xu Ning.

 Chapter 194

    Because of Si Ying, Xu Ning became famous in Jifeng Prefecture.


    Many people heard Xu Ning''s name for the first time.


    When they went to explore, they found that the man named Xu Ning was a disciple of MI Xingye of Yuelan sect. His martial arts qualification was very terrible, and he had great prestige in Yuelan sect.


    Even many admirers came to Yuelan sect thousands of miles to see Xu Ning''s style.


    But to their disappointment, Xu Ning did not appear in the zongmen.


    At this time, Xu Ning, riding on Xiaohui, kept going all the way and rushed to the southernmost of the seventeen states in Yuanbei, the Chungu state connected with the endless abyss.


    Xu Ning knows very well that the enemy at the end of the endless abyss is coming. He has to further improve and master the power of self-protection before.


    ¡­¡­


    Spring Valley State.


    Cloud Fengze.


    It is covered by clouds and thunderstorms all year round.


    The rivers, lakes and swamps connected together are endless, as if there was no end.


    At this time, in the center of yunfengze, several figures gathered here and explored everywhere.


    They are men and women, dressed in different clothes, carrying weapons, treading on the water and mud, like walking on the ground.


    "Found it!"


    Suddenly, a man in green with a black stone shouted excitedly.


    At this time, the black stone in his hand sent out bursts of dark light, as if he felt something.


    "Found it?"


    The man in green shouted and directly let the others who were still groping close to here.


    When others approached the man in green, the black stones in their hands were also flashing wildly.


    "Good! Good!"


    Everyone looked excited.


    "Kung Fu pays off. We finally found the place where the Danhai demon king passed on!"


    Among them, a tough bearded man said excitedly.


    The man is more than two meters tall and wears a sleeveless vest. The muscles on his exposed arm are Qiu knot and the green tendons are burst. It seems that his body contains a very strong strength.


    On his back was a sharp axe.


    The surface of the giant axe is engraved with strange lines, which gives people a terrible sense of depression from a distance.


    Obviously, this giant axe is a Taoist soldier.


    "Danhai devil has been left for too long. I don''t know if anyone has entered it in these years."


    Beside the tough bearded man, a slim woman said with some worry.


    "I don''t know."


    The bearded man shook his head: "but even if someone comes here, he can''t take away the core treasure. Otherwise, the black stone won''t feel all."


    "Good."


    The man''s words made the rest very excited.


    "In that case, act quickly!"


    Already some people can''t wait.


    "Good!"


    When the bearded man saw this, he also answered.


    He took the axe off his back and swung it around.


    Seeing this, the people nearby quickly opened their seats.


    Shua!


    The bearded man poured Qi and attribute power into the giant axe and suddenly split into the mud.


    The bog was directly split, scattered to both sides, and spread deep, while the separated bog seemed to be fixed and did not close up.


    "Go, explore the secret land!"


    The bearded man said and jumped into it first.


    Others, too, swarmed in.


    Until the last person entered the mire, the separated sludge slowly gathered together, and the surface was quiet again.


    ¡­¡­


    "Chungu Prefecture, yunfengze, is coming soon!"


    Xu Ning sat on Xiao Hui''s back at this time.


    From a distance, he had seen the rivers, lakes and bogs in the cloud front, which spread infinitely.


    Together with the dark clouds above, it gives people an inexplicable sense of depression before they really step into it.


    At the same time, Xu Ning also felt that the little ash under him seemed a little nervous.


    "Don''t panic."


    Xu Ning gently stroked Xiao Hui''s head.


    Under Xu Ning''s appeasement, Xiao Hui calmed down a lot.


    "It''s really dangerous."


    After flying into the interior of yunfengze, Xu Ning could feel that there were countless terrible smells in the mud and water under him.


    "It is worthy of being the Spring Valley State connecting the endless abyss. As the first dangerous place here, yunfengze is full of dangers."


    Xu Ning also strained his nerves at this time.


    Although you are strong, you should be careful to avoid capsizing in the gutter.


    "Look where the secret place is..."


    Xu Ning turned his wrist and a black stone appeared in his hand.


    The black stone was obtained from the singer Feng Chang to sense the secret place.


    "According to Feng Changge, the entrance of the secret place is erratic. Only holding the black stone can you feel it..."


    Before, with the help of zhenyudan, Xu Ning had extracted a lot of information about the secret place from Feng Changge''s mouth.


    WOW!


    When Xu Ning took Xiaohui to search for the entrance of the secret place.


    Suddenly, in the underwater mud, a fish head monster covered with mud and mucus appeared.


    The fish head monster opened his big mouth, and the teeth in his mouth were extremely sharp. It was full of rows and closely arranged.


    With a ferocious posture, it jumped hundreds of meters directly and wanted to swallow Xu Ning and Xiaohui together.


    Xiaohui found something strange, and the monster instinct made him feel dangerous.


    Although it has become a medium-level monster in the virtual world, it does feel the fear in its blood in the face of this fish head monster.


    This fish head monster is a high-level monster in the virtual world.


    "Huh?"


    Seeing this, Xu Ning also made a hasty response.


    Yueshui sword! Yinghuo sword!


    Suddenly, several sword prints condensed from the void and directly cut the fish head monster into several sections.


    The cut fish head monster''s vitality was not immediately cut off and was still twisting in the air.


    However, when it fell into the surface of the mud, several monsters and monsters emerged from the mud and dragged their bodies into the mud to eat.


    "It''s really dangerous..."


    Xu Ning''s eyes also showed a trace of fear.


    "Xiao Hui..."


    Xu Ning stroked Xiao Hui''s feathers again. He could clearly feel Xiao Hui''s uneasiness and fear.


    "Put me down and you return the same way."


    Xu Ning said to Xiao Hui.


    Xiao Hui gave a soft cry, as if he wanted to accompany Xu Ning all the time.


    Xu Ning shook his head gently and said to Xiao Hui, "it''s too dangerous here. If there are more dangerous monsters, I may not be able to protect you. Now we have just flown into the cloud Fengze. We return the same way. It''s very close."


    "You leave yunfengze, look for a safe place nearby, and then wait for me to come out."


    Xu Ning whispered to Xiao Hui again.


    This time, Xiao Hui chose to listen to Xu Ning''s words. He put Xu Ning down and shook his wings to leave.


    Xu Ning kept looking at Xiao Hui. He slowly took back his eyes to ensure that he left the edge of yunfengze safely.


    Although at the beginning, Xiao Hui was only a walking monster subdued by Xu Ning with violence, he had long been a partner. One person and one monster had long forged friendship.


    Xu Ning naturally can''t bring Xiaohui into this danger for himself.


    Xiao Hui left, and Xu Ning walked on the muddy river and lake.


    He could feel that many monsters under the underwater mud wanted to hunt themselves after they realized themselves.


    In this regard, Xu Ning directly stimulated the strength of his eight true artistic conception martial arts teacher in the virtual world, so that countless covetous monsters consciously avoided the danger.


    So Xu Ning concentrated on holding the black stone and looking for the entrance to the secret land.


    Five days and five nights have passed.


    "Found it!"


    Finally, when passing a pool surrounded by sludge, the black stone in Xu Ning''s hand began to flash wildly.


    "The search process is really boring and long..."


    Xu Ning''s heart relaxed and didn''t stop. He jumped straight into the pool.


    Under the pool, the water is turbid. Xu Ning wraps his body with genuine Qi to block the flow of water.


    "We''re going to the entrance of the secret place soon!"


    At this time, the black stone in Xu Ning''s hand was almost no longer flashing, but always on.


    Soon, after diving hundreds of meters in the pool, Xu Ning found that there was a vacuum in the water.


    The vacuum is a space vortex, spiraling.


    "That''s it!"


    Xu Ning rushed into it without hesitation.


    At the moment when Xu Ning touched the spatial spiral, a huge force pulled Xu Ning into it.


    Then there is the sense of weightlessness.


    Xu Ning is no stranger to this sense of weightlessness. When he entered the secret territory of the monster map before, he has had several similar experiences, so he doesn''t panic at all.


    When Xu Ning''s body completely disappeared into the space spiral, the space spiral disappeared.


    The entrance of the secret place here is uncertain. If you enter an entrance, the entrance will disappear and then appear elsewhere.


    "This is the secret territory?"


    After a sense of weightlessness, Xu Ning came to an empty space.


    The space was gray, and there seemed to be strange forces fluctuating in the air.


    "This is the first level of the secret land test, the strength level..."


    Different from the last time he entered the secret territory of the monster map, Xu Ning learned a lot of information here.


    "According to Feng Changge, the owner of this secret place is the Danhai demon king of Wansheng Prefecture. He left here to inherit, but he did it easily. The Danhai demon king is very powerful, and even in Wansheng Prefecture is a famous big man. Even if he stayed with him, the inheritance will make countless people yearn for, and even the master of Daojing will be attracted..."


    Xu Ning thought to himself, "in the secret place of the Danhai demon king, several levels are set, of which the first level is the strength level, the second level is the mind level, and the third level is the qualification level. There are still levels after the third level, but Feng Changge didn''t break through."


    "The previous Feng Changge was stuck in the third qualification level, and was expelled from the secret land after failure."


    "However, even if he only passed the first two levels, Feng Changge has gained a lot. He not only became a master of the half trail realm, but also got the Dan Fang Dan method of the magic blood pill and a damaged Taoist soldier."


    Hoo! Hoo! Hoo!


    At this time, around Xu Ning, the strange force in the air began to fluctuate.


    I saw black fog condensing in an instant.


    On the black fog, a ferocious monster head condensed.


    However, in the gray space, there were black fog monsters everywhere, which wrapped Xu Ning round and round.

 Chapter 195

    "How can I be familiar with this scene..."


    Xu Ning suddenly remembered that he had encountered a similar assessment in the stone hall inherited by shifengxu in the secret territory of the monster picture.


    But it was in the maze, and the strength of those black fog monsters was far from as strong as before.


    "According to Feng Changge, if you want to survive this level, you must have the combat power of the virtual realm and the real realm, otherwise you will be defeated and torn to pieces by these black fog monsters..."


    If the strength level is defeated, the consequence is death; If the mind and will pass is defeated, the mind will be lost and the will of martial arts will collapse; It''s relatively safe to lose the qualification pass. Although you can''t get the reward, you can get out alive.


    Wow, wow!


    Those black fog monsters roared, opened their teeth and claws, and swarmed to Xu Ning.


    Xu Ning didn''t care at all. He directly used the arm guard soldiers to kill these black fog monsters.


    "Yueshui sword, Yinghuo sword!"


    In the void, the dense red and blue sword prints were like ripples, chopping and chopping around Xu Ning.


    The black fog monsters torn by the sword seal broke down into scattered black fog immediately after making a sad cry.


    Those scattered black fog did not disappear, but re condensed into black pills.


    The surface of the black pill is engraved with twisted lines, and there is a trace of magic gas hovering on the surface.


    "If I didn''t have Taoist soldiers, I would annihilate all these black fog monsters. It would take a lot of effort and even hurt..."


    Xu Ning thought to himself.


    With the help of yueshui sword and Yinghuo sword on the ninth floor, and with his own true artistic conception peak realm, Xu Ning can compete with the general true territory martial arts masters.


    If you hold a Taoist soldier again, even the master of half trail territory can touch it.


    Shua Shua!


    The red and blue sword print is like a sickle, harvesting the black fog monsters one by one.


    The scream of the broken black fog monster echoed in Xu Ning''s ears.


    Finally, the last black fog monster was solved by Xu Ning.


    The originally crowded black fog monster has completely disappeared into the gray space.


    Instead, there are magic Qi pills suspended in the air.


    "Is this the magic pill that promoted Feng Changge to the master of half Trail..."


    Xu Ning took a magic pill and held it in his hand.


    When fengchangge entered the inheritance secret realm of the Danhai demon king, it had not yet possessed the peak strength of the real realm.


    Facing the black fog monster, he also made great efforts to win the battle.


    After defeating the black fog monster, he also got such a large number of magic pills.


    Although I don''t know the category of this magic pill, after Feng Changge swallowed hundreds of magic pills, he immediately rose to the peak of the real realm.


    Moreover, in his body, evil Qi surged and the inside information soared.


    With this opportunity, Feng Changge directly worked hard and broke through to the master of half trail.


    ¡ª¡ª


    50 units of energy found, absorbed?


    whether


    ¡ª¡ª


    "Only 50 units of energy..."


    Xu Ning felt that there were few tips uploaded from the martial arts panel.


    "This unknown magic pill may be much more effective for the magician."


    Xu Ning can feel it. This unknown demon Dan, its storage energy is still second, the magic spirit contained inside is the real essence.


    Strictly speaking, it''s much more cost-effective to swallow the magic pill directly than to absorb 50 units of energy.


    But for Xu Ning, he certainly won''t choose so.


    First of all, he is not a demon martial artist. After swallowing, he may not gain some benefits to the realm.


    Secondly, if the magic Qi in the magic pill cannot be expelled into the body, it may also have a negative impact on yourself.


    "For me, the most favorable choice should be to take these magic pills out and sell them to the martial arts master of the magic gate, and then exchange them for a magic pill to absorb..."


    Xu Ning muttered, and then smiled.


    From Xu Ning''s standpoint and cognition, it is impossible for him to help the demon martial arts master.


    In doing so, the cost may be much greater than the harvest.


    "In that case, absorb these magic pills directly..."


    Xu Ning didn''t care about these and directly absorbed 50 units of energy in the magic pill.


    After the energy in the magic pill was absorbed by Xu Ning, it turned into a wisp of black smoke and disappeared.


    Then, Xu Ning collected all the floating pills and absorbed them one by one.


    A moment later, all magic pills were absorbed by Xu Ning.


    "After absorbing 600 magic pills, I got 30000 units of energy!"


    Xu Ning is refreshed. This is the first level. He has such a harvest.


    "At this time, I have stored a lot of energy. If I break through one or two more levels, 85000 units of energy will be collected!"


    Xu Ning also realized the power of the Danhai devil at this time.


    In the secret realm left behind, there is such a reward in the first level. How terrible it must be.


    Xu Ning suspected that the devil king of the Danhai might even be a high-level master of Daojing.


    After absorbing 600 magic pills, Xu Ning''s face appeared a distorted door of space.


    Xu Ning took a deep breath and calmly stepped into it,


    After entering the twisted door of space, Xu Ning felt a sense of weightlessness again.


    When he regained his sight, he found himself in a closed secret room.


    In the secret room, there is only a black cushion.


    "This is the assessment of the second concern Zhiguan."


    Xu Ning knows very well that as long as he sits on the black cushion, a dreamland will appear in front of him. It''s like taking the heart magic pill. He will be tested in the dreamland.


    If this pass is passed, the spirit will be condensed and the will of martial arts will be indestructible.


    But if you fail, you will collapse the will of martial arts and completely become a timid person. It is almost difficult to make progress in the future.


    "The Danhai demon king is a master of magic. The detection of people''s hearts must be very targeted."


    Before, Feng Changge almost failed when she experienced the mental level.


    Because the illusion that appeared in front of Feng Changge was his weakest experience. That was the moment when Feng Changge dared not look back in his life.


    This illusion will attack the weakness in the subject''s heart.


    "Hoo..."


    Xu Ning calmed down.


    For his own aspirations, Xu Ning is still more confident.


    Being a man for two generations, one''s own mind changes experience precipitation and absolutely occupy an advantage.


    No longer stay, Xu Ning sat directly on the cushion.


    At the moment of sitting on the cushion, Xu Ning felt that the environment began to be wildly distorted in his vision.


    Soon, the surrounding secret rooms disappeared and replaced by the environment of taojiazhuang.


    "Is this taojiazhuang?"


    Xu Ning''s consciousness becomes a third perspective to observe everything.


    "Sister Lian, brother-in-law, peach, pack up and run!"


    Xuning saw Guo Ye hurried into xuning''s house from outside the hospital.


    "The enemy of liewu Prefecture attacked and Kangyun County lost. A large number of enemies are rushing here. If they don''t escape again, they may not escape!"


    Guo Ye was out of breath. The whole person looked very frightened.


    "This seems to be the state when I didn''t return to Feiyun state before..."


    Xu Ning knows the background of the scene.


    He knew that the scene was virtual, but he didn''t know why. Xu Ning still felt and worried. It seemed that all this was happening in reality.


    "What? The enemy is coming?"


    Then Tao Yunchuan and Xu Lian came out of the house. They helped each other and looked haggard.


    Xu Ning noticed that Tao Yunchuan was still limping at this time.


    "Come on, it''s too late if you don''t go!"


    Guo Ye urged again.


    "OK, let''s pack up now."


    Tao Yunchuan turned to enter the house, but then he turned around and said, "where are the peaches?"


    "Peach went to play outside the villa..."


    Xu Lian''s face changed: "I have to get her back quickly."


    Their expressions were very real. Xu Ning felt that his independent consciousness seemed to have been faint. Unconsciously, he had fallen into it and felt everything personally.


    "Take some important things out of the villa, and then take Tao Tao and go straight!"


    Tao Yunchuan said.


    Then, with the help of Guo ye, they brought some things and went outside taojiazhuang.


    "No, the enemy is coming in. Run!"


    Walking in the village, suddenly someone shouted.


    "The enemy is coming. Avoid it!"


    Guo ye took care of them.


    Dada dada.


    The sound of hoofs came.


    They were about to hide in the ridge, but suddenly they heard a girl crying.


    They looked from a distance and saw that Tao Tao was held by a shadow blood cavalry.


    "Peaches!"


    At this time, under the invisible interference of a strange force, Xu Ning has forgotten all this in front of him, which is virtual.


    He''s scared.


    "What are you crying about?"


    Tao Tao struggled and wept in the cavalry''s hand. The cavalry seemed impatient and was about to cut Tao Tao with a knife.


    At this time, Tao Yunchuan, Xu Lian and Guo Ye immediately stood out from the ridge to save Tao Tao.


    "Let her go!"


    Guo Ye was young and the fastest. He rushed directly to the cavalry and grabbed Tao Tao from his hand.


    "Die!"


    When the cavalry saw this, they cut down with a knife and directly hit Guo Ye.


    Guo Ye''s back was bleeding.


    "Go!"


    Guo Ye pushed Tao Tao to Xu Lian and Tao Yunchuan.


    Then Guo Ye fell to the ground and lost his voice.


    "Guo Ye!"


    Seeing this scene, Xu Ning was deeply hurt.


    "Where to run!"


    The cavalry caught up with the three again and chopped down at Xu Lian.


    "No!"


    Xu Ning struggled and roared.


    His mood began to fluctuate violently.


    The scene in front of her suddenly stopped, and the dagger stopped in front of Xu Lian''s forehead.


    Xu Ning felt that his mental state was in a sharp decline. It seemed that the whole person was about to collapse.


    "Uncle."


    When Xu Ning was about to sink into the abyss, Tao Tao''s voice suddenly sounded in Xu Ning''s ear.


    That was the first time Tao Tao called himself when he first came to the world in his deep memory.


    This voice has been cherished by Xu Ning in the deepest memory.


    At this dangerous moment, this "little uncle" jumped out of Xu Ning''s subconscious.


    The next moment, Xu Ning felt as if he had been poured with cold water and pulled out of the chaotic state in an instant.


    "It''s all fantasy!"


    Xu Ning regained consciousness again.

 Chapter 196

    "What a danger!"


    At this time, Xu Ning finally regained his sense of autonomy.


    "The feeling of unconscious sinking just now is really terrible."


    Xu Ning felt palpitation.


    If it wasn''t for the bottom of my heart, there was still a trace of reason, I might be trapped in it.


    Being in that chaotic state for a long time is bound to erase reason.


    At that time, not to mention the collapse of martial arts will, even a normal person may not be able to do it.


    In front of Xu Ning''s eyes, he resumed the real scene and returned to the secret room again.


    At this point, Xu Ning also understood what his weakness was.


    "Family, friends and I are the most important..."


    He began to practice martial arts entirely for his family. At that time, his initial wish was to change his family''s living environment.


    The experience in the dreamland just now made Xu Ning, who was not long away from home, feel homesick again.


    Click, click, click.


    Just before Xu Ning''s vision disappeared, the floor in front of him suddenly opened.


    Two rolls of hide paper were placed in the dark compartment of the floor.


    "The prescription of magic blood pill and the refining method?"


    Xu Ning frowned.


    This animal roll is as like as two peas.


    Xu Ning opened the two rolls of animal skin paper and browsed them one by one.


    On these two animal skin paper rolls, it is really the Dan Fang and refining method, but it is not the magic blood pill.


    The above pill and refining method belong to a pill called Wuxin pill.


    This pill, in a sense, is not a magic pill.


    It does not condense magic Qi, but a functional pill.


    Once the unintentional pill is given to the target, the target will listen to the pill user.


    "There really is this pill..."


    Even though Xu Ning has a profound knowledge of pills, he is still surprised.


    There was no similar pill in the pill atlas he had mastered before.


    "Heartless pill... If the swallower eats it, he loses his self-consciousness..."


    When Xu Ning controlled Huang zongshao and Xiang nanchun before, he was imprisoned by ice pill or forced by poison pill.


    Although this can also work, it is relatively rigid, and unexpected situations may occur.


    But if you do this unintentional pill, you can not only make it fully follow your will, but also even give orders to it and do something inconvenient or impossible.


    "It''s terrible..."


    Xu Ning thought to himself: "although this heartless pill has many limitations, even so, it is also a pill with amazing drug properties and functions..."


    After browsing the contents of the animal skin paper roll several times, Xu Ning put it into the storage ring.


    After leaving the secret place, Xu Ning decided to try to refine the unintentional pill.


    After putting the animal skin paper roll into the storage ring, Xu Ning didn''t move.


    According to what Feng Changge said before, the third level of qualification is also assessed in this secret room.


    Sure enough, after a while, there was a sudden spatial fluctuation in the secret room.


    Then, two memory spars were suspended in mid air.


    Among them, the surface of one memory crystal is engraved with the three characters of magic breath Sutra, and the surface of the other memory crystal is engraved with the ink moon pill Sutra.


    "Feng Changge said that the qualification test is to randomly select a secret skill or Dan Sutra to practice. If you fail to meet the standard within a certain period of time, you will be expelled."


    The standard and time of reaching the standard were not mentioned in the long song of the wind.


    At that time, Feng Changge chose a magic skill, but not this magic breath Sutra.


    It took him half a month to cultivate the secret skills of the demon sect to the fifth level, but he was expelled.


    "This kind of qualification assessment is not difficult for me."


    Without hesitation, Xu Ning directly chose the moyue pill Sutra.


    For Xu Ning, he will not choose the secret skills of the magic door.


    This moyue pill Sutra may be another core alchemy method, which is different from Xu Ning''s inheritance in the monster picture before.


    If Xu Ning can master all the two kinds of pill classics, he can not only refine more pills, but also combine the two alchemy methods to develop new pills according to his needs.


    Shua!


    After Xu Ning took the memory crystal stone of moyuedan Sutra in his hand, another magic breath Sutra memory crystal stone disappeared.


    Then, Xu Ning poured the true Qi directly into the memory spar.


    Then, in Xu Ning''s mind, there was more content of moyue pill.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Does it consume 100 units of energy to improve the ink moon pill classic?


    whether


    ¡ª¡ª


    "Yes!"


    Xu Ning directly began to use the martial arts panel to directly improve the ink moon pill classic through energy.


    First floor, second floor, third floor


    Xu Ning doesn''t care about energy at all and improves rapidly.


    Xu Ning''s current reserve energy has reached more than 53000 units. If you want, you can directly raise it to the ninth floor at one breath!


    ¡ª¡ª


    Consume 2600 units to increase the ink moon pill classic?


    whether


    ¡ª¡ª


    Xu Ning has completed the promotion of moyue pill for six times, which is the seventh time.


    "Yes!"


    At the next moment, Xu Ning''s ink moon pill sutra was directly promoted to the seventh layer.


    "In the moyue pill Sutra, a brand-new alchemy method is indeed recorded! I can make a lot of money if I can get it, not to mention the assessment qualification itself!"


    Xu Ning consumed 8100 units of energy after seven promotions.


    Now his remaining energy is more than 45000.


    Just as Xu Ning was preparing for the eighth ascension, the secret room suddenly began to shake.


    Then, in the middle of the chamber of secrets, a stone platform emerged from the ground.


    On the stone platform, there is a half meter high book and a large stone box.


    "Is this... A reward?"


    Xu Ning''s eyes showed a different color.


    Feng Changge did not experience this change at present.


    He was expelled after he failed in the third qualification examination.


    At this time, Xu Ning also realized that he had passed the qualification examination.


    "Also... In a moment, cultivate the moyue pill from zero to the seventh level. If you can''t pass the examination again, no one may pass the examination..."


    Xu Ning thought.


    Then Xu Ning went to the stone platform.


    He first thumbed through the heavy book.


    "It''s the elixir dictionary!"


    Xu Ning''s eyes showed a touch of excitement.


    He then quickly looked through it and found that the types of pills recorded in the pill dictionary were very different from those he had obtained before. It recorded many pills that Xu Ning had never known before.


    The refining method of these pills is similar to that of moyue pill.


    In other words, with the help of the moyue pill Sutra, Xu Ning can refine the pill, and there is no need for a special refining method.


    "Good thing!"


    Xu Ning put away the heavy pill atlas.


    Although I don''t know why this pill atlas is not stored in the memory spar, as long as the knowledge is true, that''s enough.


    "What''s in here..."


    With a curious mind, Xu Ning opened the big stone box.


    WOW!


    As soon as Xu Ning opened it, a mass of magic gas came out and spread.


    The strong evil spirit almost made Xu Ning think there was a secret mechanism inside.


    "Is this, magic Dan?"


    In the stone box, Xu Ning saw nine pills arranged in order.


    They have three species, each with three.


    Xu Ning knows one of them, which is the magic blood pill he refined before.


    "These should be the top magic pills. If the martial arts master of the virtual realm of the devil road sees these, he''s afraid he''ll be directly crazy."


    Although I don''t know the efficacy of the other two magic pills, since they are placed together with the magic blood pill, they must not be of general quality.


    One magic blood pill can help a half level Taoist master to be promoted to the Taoist realm. If these nine pills of the same quality are placed here, I''m afraid they can directly pile up several Taoist masters.


    "These magic pills are good things for the magician, but they are chicken ribs for me..."


    Xu Ning felt some regret.


    He can''t swallow magic pill.


    Take the magic blood pill as an example. After swallowing it, it will condense magic blood, and even its own physical nature will change.


    Those crazy magicians are willing to do this, but Xu Ning doesn''t.


    "However, although these magic pills can''t be swallowed directly by me, I can absorb the energy!"


    Xu Ning knows very well that even if he abandons his special efficacy, he can gain a lot by relying only on the energy.


    The last time Xu Ning refined the magic blood pill, he even wanted to absorb all the energy, because the magic blood pill contained 3000 units of energy, if not for calculating the wind''s long song.


    "I don''t know how much energy there is in the magic blood pill..."


    Xu Ning found that the quality of the magic blood pill in the stone box was obviously much higher than that refined at that time.


    Xu Ning thinks that the energy contained in it must exceed 3000 units.


    He put his palm on the surface of the magic blood pill the size of steamed bread.


    ¡ª¡ª


    7000 units of energy found, absorbed?


    whether


    ¡ª¡ª


    "7000 units of energy?"


    Even though he had expected for a long time, Xu Ning didn''t expect that this magic blood pill contained more than twice the energy than the previous magic blood pill.


    All at once, Xu Ning''s previous regret subsided.


    "Yes!"


    Xu Ning absorbed it instantly.


    After the three magic blood pills are absorbed, Xu Ning directly obtains 21000 units of energy.


    "Absorb the energy in the other two magic pills!"


    Xu Ning then absorbed.


    Soon, Xu Ning found a coincidence.


    Although the efficacy of two of these three kinds of magic pills is not clear, the energy contained in them is 7000 units.


    Nine pills with 7000 units of energy were absorbed, and Xu Ning obtained 63000 units of energy at once!


    Although Xu Ning was always steady, he was still a little excited and his breathing increased.


    63000 units, plus the previous 45000 units, their own energy units have exceeded the 100000 mark.


    "This secret place is right!"


    Xu Ning no longer hesitated and directly called out the martial arts panel and put a little on the "+" behind the cold and inflammatory double source code.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Does it consume 85000 units of energy to improve the double source code of cold and inflammation?


    whether


    ¡ª¡ª


    "Yes!"


    Xu Ning firmly chose to confirm.


    At the next moment, Xu Ning breaks through the shackles and is promoted to the virtual realm and the real realm!

 Chapter 197

    Martial arts panel refresh.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Name: Xu Ning


    Martial arts:


    Double source code of cold and inflammation (nine empty areas: true areas)


    Water crossing sword (9th floor)


    Yinghuo sword (9th floor)


    Tidal fist (8th floor)+


    Yan Xi Sheng Gu Jing (eight layers)+


    Sheng Dan Jing (8th floor)+


    Moyue pill classic (7th floor)+


    Available energy: 23000 units


    ¡ª¡ª


    "Finally reached the peak of the virtual world!"


    Today, Xu Ning, starting from the casting realm, has finally come to the true realm step by step.


    The next goal is the Tao realm.


    Shua!


    The true meaning of Xu Ning''s attribute changed qualitatively again at this time.


    His idea moved, and then the attribute field spread, directly covering the whole secret room.


    "The original true meaning of the attribute can only attach the power of the attribute to play the bonus, but now it can play the power independently. Where it is covered by the attribute field, my strength will be greatly increased, while the enemy will be weakened."


    Xu Ning practices both water and fire, so his attribute fields have two aspects.


    The true realm is the most obvious realm where the difference between the martial arts masters in the virtual realm leads to the difference in strength.


    At this level, the fight is to compete the strength of the attribute field.


    Whose attribute field is more domineering, whose strength is strong.


    Xu Ning is not only a dual domain with double strength, but also has a larger coverage of attribute domain.


    The coverage of the attribute field of the weaker real domain martial arts division is generally about 10 meters. The field power can only be played at close range.


    The attribute field of a general true territory martial arts teacher is about 30 meters.


    Strong real domain martial arts masters, such as Mi Xingye and others, may have attribute fields close to 100 meters.


    At this time, although Xu Ning could not continue to extend because he was in the secret environment and the attribute field spread to the edge of the secret room, Xu Ning decided that the coverage of his attribute field was at least more than 100 meters!


    This degree of coverage has greatly improved Xu Ning''s group attack level.


    "In the future, against the enemy, in my attribute field, I can directly drop yueshui sword and Yinghuo sword. The rainstorm is endless! No one can carry it within 100 meters of my body. Even if the master of half trail is in my field, he can protect himself at most and can''t hurt me. If I hold a Taoist soldier and cover it into the field, I can kill the master of half trail!"


    Although there is only one progress from the true artistic conception to the true realm, this progress is even greater than that from the physical realm to the general printing realm.


    In Xu Ning''s view, the promotion of true artistic conception to true realm is the real watershed of virtual realm.


    "Now I have achieved the true realm, and there are 23000 units of remaining energy, which is enough for me to raise all the remaining secret skills and Dan classics to the ninth floor..."


    Thinking of this, Xu Ning manipulated the martial arts panel to raise Yan Xi Sheng Gu Jing, tidal fist, Sheng Sheng Dan Jing and Mo Yue Dan Jing to the ninth floor.


    It takes 4000 units of energy to upgrade from the eighth floor to the ninth floor, and 3200 units of energy to upgrade from the seventh floor to the eighth floor, so the total consumption this time is 19200 units of energy.


    Remaining energy, 3800 units.


    "Now, unless I''m a Taoist master, no one has the strength to kill me!"


    Xu Ning''s strength has reached the extreme of virtual environment.


    "Now that the three levels have passed, I don''t know what else to assess next."


    After his strength improved again, Xu Ning thought to himself.


    At this time, Xu Ning did not know the information behind the secret place.


    The intelligence obtained from Feng Changge''s mouth has been completely used up.


    "However, although I don''t know what the assessment is, the core inheritance of the secret place here should be either magic skill or Dan method!"


    According to Xu Ning''s current situation, he naturally only wants Dan FA.


    Although there is mo Yue Dan Sutra, it is only the Dan method of the virtual environment Dan master.


    This novel Dan method is a more complete inheritance of Daojing great Dan master, and Xu Ning has not yet obtained it.


    "Now that I have been promoted to the true realm, maybe I can take a look at the Taoist realm promotion method taught by master..."


    After waiting for a moment, Xu Ning didn''t see the prompt to enter the next level, so he took out the memory crystal given by Mi Xingye.


    "What exactly is the law of Tao territory like?"


    Xu Ning was full of expectation.


    After experiencing the internal skill of every realm and the secret code of virtual realm, now I am about to unlock the secret of Tao realm.


    Miso!


    Xu Ning poured a ray of true Qi directly into the memory crystal.


    Then, the memory crystal flickered, and all the information recorded in it poured into Xu Ning''s mind.


    "So this is the law of Tao territory..."


    A moment later, Xu Ning digested and combed all the methods of memorizing the Tao environment in the spar.


    The recorded method of Tao realm is much thinner than Xu Ning thought.


    Xu Ningyuan thought that the method of Taoist realm is a complete system of Taoist realm promotion, which, like the internal skills of every realm and the secret code of virtual realm, includes all realms from one to nine and their promotion methods.


    But the fact is not what Xu Ning thought. The method of Tao realm is really just a way to break through the Tao realm.


    After breaking through the shackles of the virtual realm and promoting the Tao realm, there will be no follow-up.


    "This..."


    At this time, Xu Ning was at a loss.


    "Is the Dharma of Tao realm given to me by master itself missing... Or is it different from the cultivation system of virtual realm and ordinary realm?"


    Xu Ning couldn''t know the answer for a while.


    However, although we have not obtained a complete promotion system of Daojing, it is enough to know how to break through Daojing at present.


    "To break through the Tao realm, the first thing to do is to turn the attribute air flow in the body into attribute seeds..."


    Xu Ning thought to himself, "after having attribute seeds in his body, he is ready to really degenerate into a Taoist realm. This stage is also known as the realm of the master of the half step Taoist realm..."


    In Xu Ning''s body, there are four attributes of airflow, all of which are provided by the secret skills of virtual environment.


    Shortly after entering the virtual environment, there was a saying that the secret skills of the virtual environment and the secret codes of the virtual environment complement and interact with each other.


    It''s true now. If the level of the secret skills of the virtual realm is insufficient and can''t be repaired to the ninth floor, it can''t break through the Tao realm.


    "After the attribute seeds condense, and then make the attribute seeds further degenerate, we can achieve the Tao realm."


    "According to the Dharma of Tao territory, the more attribute seeds coagulate, the more profound the foundation will be after promotion to Tao territory. However, for the same attribute, the upper limit of coagulating attribute seeds is only three. I am both water and fire, so I can condense up to six attribute seeds..."


    At this time, Xu Ning was also very glad that he chose the double virtual environment secret code at that time. In this way, it was definitely a wise move.


    "In order to collect six attribute seeds for promotion, I have to practice a secret skill of water and fire that is different from penetration, cutting, annihilation and corrosion. Only in this way can I collect three attribute seeds..."


    In this regard, Xu Ning feels that this is not difficult to complete.


    Xu Ning has also collected a lot of resources to promote the virtual environment for so long. From his own reserves, he can find out that water belongs to fire and each belongs to a secret skill.


    It only takes some energy to repair them to the ninth floor again.


    "First, let''s see if we can burn the method of Daojing onto the martial arts panel..."


    After combing his mind, Xu Ning decided to continue to explore.


    But just then, in the chamber of secrets, the space was twisted again, and a space vortex appeared.


    Xu Ning stopped.


    "Do you want to start the next assessment..."


    Then, Xu Ning put away the memory crystal.


    At present, it is obvious that this secret place assessment is more urgent.


    Xu Ning cleaned up, adjusted his state, and stepped into the vortex of space.


    ¡­¡­


    meanwhile.


    In the secret territory, under a void ladder.


    Three figures stood below.


    It was three of the people who took the lead in entering the secret territory before Xu Ning entered the secret territory.


    They are burly bearded men carrying a Taoist axe, slim women with eyes, and men in green who first discovered the secret place.


    "What''s the matter? Only the three of us have been here for so long?"


    The winking woman Jane Li frowned, and her tone was a little dissatisfied.


    "Are they all eliminated?"


    Chu yeyang, a man in green, wondered, "it shouldn''t be. We all have keepsakes. We just need to pass the Xinzhi pass. They didn''t even pass one pass?"


    "It''s really a bag."


    Fang Lixing, a strong man with a huge axe, snorted coldly, "but it doesn''t hurt. At that time, they were also brought together. I just didn''t expect that they were all descendants of the Danhai demon king. They were so unbearable."


    "Indeed."


    Jane Li echoed: "if they can''t pass the mind and will pass, it can only show that they have weak will. Such people really don''t deserve the ultimate inheritance of the Danhai demon king."


    Fang Lixing, Jian Li and Chu yeyang, their family ancestors, were all servants accepted by the Danhai demon king in the seventeen states of Yuanbei, not even registered disciples.


    At that time, the devil king of Danhai traveled here and had no servants to serve him, so he chose some martial arts in the world, directly swallowed the magic pill for them, pointed out the magic skills, and promoted them to the Taoist realm.


    Later, on his journey, Dan Hai devil found several younger generations with good qualifications, accepted them as registered disciples and brought them back to Wansheng state when he returned.


    However, when returning to Wansheng state, the Danhai demon king did not bring these servants, but asked them to stay in the seventeen states of Yuanbei until they stayed here for another hundred years, and then brought them back to Wansheng state together after collecting satisfactory disciples.


    During this period, the Danhai demon king also left a secret place.


    He asked those servants that if someone could enter the secret place and inherit, he could directly bring back the inheritor without waiting for a hundred years.


    If no one has been handed down during this period, you can spread the method of entering the secret territory here, so that those who get guidance can enter the secret territory here.


    As a result, no one has entered the secret realm and been inherited for a hundred years.


    So the servants spread the secret place by sensing the black stone.


    However, because they all have their own selfishness and dare not violate the instructions of the Danhai demon king, they also leave their own information and even key keepsakes for their future generations.


    Fang Lixing, Jian Li, Chu yeyang and others are the descendants of those servants.

 Chapter 198

    "Leave them alone. Anyway, they can''t break through their minds. It''s also a good thing for us."


    Fang Lixing said: "at that time, we only came to them with the help of more inductive black stones to quickly find the secret place. Now they are eliminated and will no longer compete with us for the last inheritance."


    As soon as Fang Lixing''s voice fell, Jian Li and Chu yeyang looked at each other, and the atmosphere became a little subtle.


    In fact, now the three of them are also competitors.


    "You don''t have to think about it."


    Fang Lixing was also aware of it and said with a smile: "according to the records of our ancestors, the Danhai demon king has left three important inheritance in this secret place, namely, a doorway Danfa, a top magic skill and a drop of magic source."


    "Among them, the Dharma of the Taoist realm is the essence of the experience learned by the Danhai demon king in the process of pill. After practicing the top magic skill, you can surpass the level and kill the enemy in the Taoist realm. After swallowing the magic source, you can change the cultivation qualification of the magic and become a top magic genius."


    "Which of these three important inheritances is a huge gain. Moreover, the Danhai demon king has also made restrictions. One person can only obtain one inheritance, so we don''t have to earn blood and head."


    Fang Lixing said this, and the tense atmosphere just now has eased a lot.


    However, although the three people correspond to the three inheritance, they also have goals. Everyone wants to get their favorite inheritance.


    "Brother Fang said that no matter what, we should not fight each other."


    Jian Li said: "no matter whether the three of us finally passed the final assessment, or who completed the final assessment first and selected the inheritance, we should not hurt our harmony. Our ancestors were colleagues, and we have to maintain the same friendship. After we get out of this secret territory and promote to the Tao territory, we can cross the endless abyss and go to wanshengzhou together."


    "Yes."


    Chu yeyang nodded.


    The three were polite to each other. After encouraging each other, they turned their eyes to the empty ladder.


    Here, the empty ladder winds upward. After the 30th step, it is covered by fog and can''t be seen clearly.


    "This empty ladder is the last test. Only when you stick to the peak can you pass the examination."


    Because there are clues left by their ancestors, they all know more about the secrets in the secret territory.


    "It is said that there is great pressure on this empty ladder. Those pressures will kill real Qi, attribute power and even mind. To reach the top, you must have a strong willpower."


    Fang Lixing said, "anyway, I hope to meet you again at the top of the void ladder."


    "OK."


    Jian Li, hearing the speech, also threw a fist at the two: "I hope you two will go well."


    "See you at the top."


    Chu yeyang also said.


    Then, Fang Lixing shook his sleeves and took the lead in stepping up the empty ladder.


    After Fang Lixing stepped onto the first empty ladder, the whole person''s body disappeared in an instant.


    Jian Li and Chu yeyang were not surprised.


    This is the characteristic of the void ladder here.


    People below the ladder can''t see people above the ladder.


    The person on the lower ladder can''t see the person on the upper ladder.


    However, on the other hand, the people on the ladder can see the people under the ladder, and the people on the upper ladder can see the people on the lower ladder.


    If they compete with each other on the empty ladder, it is obvious that the people above have more advantages.


    They can make an ambush when the people below are about to catch up with them, and sneak attack them and let them roll down when the people below step into the same ladder.


    After Fang Lixing went up, Jian Li and Chu yeyang also followed up.


    Soon after Fang Lixing, Jian Li and Chu ye went up, the space here was distorted again.


    Xu Ning''s figure appeared under the stairs.


    "This is..."


    Xu Ning looked around and then turned his eyes to the empty ladder.


    He looked up the empty ladder with his head up.


    "Is this the next level of assessment?"


    Xu Ning doesn''t know that this void ladder is the last assessment of this secret realm.


    "It should be to let the subject walk up this ladder..."


    Xu Ning guessed: "there will be a test on this ladder."


    Xu Ning calmed down his mind, prepared and stepped up the ladder step by step.


    "Huh?"


    After Xu Ning stepped into the first step, he felt an inexplicable pressure to wrap himself.


    Although this pressure is not real, and even has little impact on his own actions, this sense of containment makes Xu Ning feel very uncomfortable.


    He used the power of attributes and true Qi to resist, and found that in the process of confrontation with external pressure, the power of attributes and true Qi were being consumed.


    "This empty ladder is competing for patience?"


    Xu Ning was not sure, so he stepped up the second ladder.


    He could clearly feel that the pressure on the second floor was a little greater than that on the first floor, but it did not increase much, and it was still within Xu Ning''s bearing range.


    So Xu Ning continued to go up.


    The third floor, the fourth floor, the fifth floor


    He walked up step by step.


    When Xu Ning continued to go up, he didn''t know that someone was on the ladder above him and looked at his every move in his eyes.


    "What''s the situation? Why are there people in this secret territory?"


    When Xu Ning appeared under the void ladder, the three found Xu Ning.


    "This man is not our former companion. It seems that he should be the one who happened to enter the secret place with us at the same time."


    At this time, Fang Lixing has reached the 31st step and entered the fog.


    His strength is the strongest. When he was young, he had been tempered and determined, so he went the fastest and farthest.


    "I don''t know if this person is also with us, the younger generation of the followers of the Danhai demon king... If not, this person is certainly not an ordinary person who has even broken through the three levels of strength, ambition and qualification."


    Fang Lixing looked back at Xu Ning as he recovered.


    "Regardless of him, it''s business to continue climbing the ladder."


    Fang Lixing continued to look up.


    After entering the fog, he couldn''t see the steps above, and he didn''t know how many steps there were above.


    "I hope there are fewer steps above..."


    At this time, Fang Lixing also felt the heavy pressure.


    Especially after 30 layers and entering the fog, the pressure is increasing.


    Jian Li and Chu yeyang also found Xu Ning.


    Jian Li has now reached the 25th floor. After discovering Xu Ning''s existence, she feels a little surprised, but she doesn''t care much, but continues to climb up.


    Because under her, there is Chu yeyang.


    Now Xu Ning is far from interfering with himself.


    But Chu yeyang is different. He is the weakest and has a poor mind. Now he has just reached the 20th floor and is trying his best to move towards the 21st floor.


    After discovering Xu Ning, his state of mind became more impetuous.


    There are three inheritances on this ladder. If the new Xu Ning surpasses himself, he will have no harvest.


    "If this person catches up with me, I will attack this person directly, hit him hard, and then kick him under the ladder... He consumes a lot. If I do it again, this person will certainly run out of energy."


    Chu yeyang made plans.


    At this time, Xu Ning did not know that he was calculated, but continued to move up attentively.


    He has now passed the tenth floor to the eleventh floor.


    "After the tenth floor, the pressure suddenly increased when climbing the eleventh floor."


    Xu Ning frowned and found the change.


    The pressure from the first floor to the tenth floor increases gradually.


    But from the tenth floor to the eleventh floor, the pressure doubled in an instant.


    This pressure aggravates Xu Ning''s discomfort again, but it still can''t affect Xu Ning''s continued upward.


    "There''s a sound..."


    Xu Ning went on to the twelfth floor.


    At this time, Xu Ning found that there was a strange sound hovering next to his auricle.


    That strange voice, strange tone, makes people feel upset when they listen to it.


    "This empty ladder still disturbs people''s state of mind..."


    Xu Ning also found this.


    However, this interference does not hinder Xu Ning at all.


    Just now, after breaking through the mind level, Xu Ning''s state of mind has been raised to another level.


    The previous mental attitude is also an excellent honing for Xu Ning.


    Xu Ning continued to walk, and the distance between him and Chu yeyang was getting closer and closer.


    "How could this happen? Why didn''t this man rest? He walked up all the way with his head stuffy?"


    When Chu yeyang reached the 22nd floor, he found that Xu Ning had reached the 19th floor and was about to catch up with him.


    In this process, Chu yeyang found that the man behind him had never had a deliberate rest at all, as if these pressures had no great impact on him.


    "Don''t go!"


    Originally, Chu yeyang was impetuous, and Xu Ning got closer and closer. He decided to stop first and sneak attack Xu Ning after he got closer.


    Chu yeyang believes that he is a true martial artist and holds a Taoist soldier. He feels that he can succeed under the sneak attack.


    Chu yeyang stood still, touched a short blade and looked down at Xu Ning step by step.


    "Chu yeyang doesn''t seem to want to go on. Looking at this posture, he should want to solve the man behind him first..."


    At this time, Fang Lixing and Jian Li also found this.


    Because they are also under heavy pressure and consume a lot, they also stop to have a rest, and then sit and watch Chu yeyang''s action against Xu Ning.


    "However, this man really moves fast enough..."


    Fang Lixing is OK. After all, he climbs high, but Jian Li lags behind a lot.


    Once Xu Ning surpasses Chu yeyang, he will be closer and closer to himself.


    So psychologically, Jian Li hopes that Chu yeyang can beat Xu Ning down the ladder.


    "Finally to the 21st floor."


    Xu Ning felt the pressure increase again.


    This time, not only the state of mind was tested, but the invisible pressure dissipated the power of true Qi and attributes. Even his own body was actually feeling the pressure of gravity.


    "It''s getting harder... But fortunately, I can still bear it."


    Xu Ning adjusted to the 22nd floor.


    And there, Chu yeyang has been waiting for a long time.

 Chapter 199

    "Twenty second floor..."


    Xu Ning adjusted several breaths and stepped up with one foot.


    "Coming!"


    Chu yeyang watched Xu Ning step up the steps.


    Shua!


    Before Xu Ning stood firm, Chu yeyang urged the soldier''s short blade and cut Xu Ning with a knife.


    "What happened?"


    Xu Ning suddenly felt the knife flash in front of him.


    "Someone?!"


    Xu Ning didn''t react at all for a moment. He always thought that he was the only one in the secret realm.


    Now, a young man in green, with fierce eyes, waved a soldier''s short blade and scratched at his throat.


    It was almost an instinctive reaction. In front of Xu Ning, a fiery red armor evolved from Yan Xi Sheng bone appeared in an instant, directly blocking the blow.


    But at the same time, Chu yeyang was also ready. Seeing that he failed to hit with one shot, he then made up with one foot.


    Seeing this, Xu Ning made a judgment between lightning and flint.


    Instead of fighting back immediately, he took the initiative to retreat, took two steps back and directly returned to the 20th floor.


    "Huh?"


    Chu yeyang also did not expect that Xu Ning would take the initiative to choose to retreat.


    It turned out that according to Chu yeyang''s plan, Xu Ning was either cut to death or kicked under the empty steps by himself, but now it seems that the effect is far from expected.


    "Why don''t I take the initiative to go down the stairs and chase this man?"


    Chu yeyang had this idea in his mind and was weighing and hesitating.


    But at this moment of thinking, Chu yeyang suddenly found out.


    Just now, the man, after briefly accumulating his strength in situ, accelerated to himself again.


    "Is he trying to kill me?"


    In Chu yeyang''s mind, this idea came out subconsciously.


    However, he had no time to think again. Xu Ning immediately crossed the 21st floor, and then took another step to return to the 22nd floor.


    This time, they looked at each other again.


    Chu yeyang hurriedly urged the Taoist short blade to resist.


    "The pressure from all directions makes it impossible for me to use all my real strength!"


    Chu yeyang felt that his attack was constrained, and the power of true Qi, true meaning and attributes were all suppressed.


    "Property realm!"


    After returning to the 22nd floor, Xu Ning directly urged the arm guard Taoist soldiers, and then wrapped Chu yeyang directly in the dual attribute field.


    Although the attribute field is suppressed and weakened on this void ladder, it is enough to deal with the person in front of you.


    "No!"


    At the moment of being covered by Xu Ning''s dual attribute field, Chu yeyang immediately realized the danger.


    "Zhenyujing martial arts division, and also has Taoist soldiers!"


    Chu yeyang''s face changed sharply, and his attitude suddenly counseled: "Sir, I..."


    Xu Ning didn''t give him a chance to defend at all. Within the dual field, four sword seals fell instantly.


    With the blessing of the attribute field, the sword seal has almost turned into an entity.


    Two of them pierced Chu yeyang''s left and right shoulders, and the other two pierced Chu yeyang''s legs and knees, making him lose his ability to move directly.


    Then, Xu Ning grabbed the Taoist soldiers of Chu yeyang, poured real Qi and attribute power into them, and directly erased the manipulation mark of Chu yeyang.


    For Xu Ning now, it is easy to instantly erase the manipulation mark left by the martial arts master of true artistic conception in the Taoist soldiers.


    "Is it all attribute Taoist soldiers?"


    After erasing the manipulation mark, Xu Ning noticed that the short blade soldier was all attribute.


    "Zhenyijing Bazhong has all attributes of Taoist soldiers. It seems that this person''s identity is not simple..."


    Not everyone is Xu Ning. He can hold all attribute Taoist soldiers before reaching the virtual environment jiuzhong. The probability behind him is supported by huge resources.


    "Who are you and why are you plotting against me?"


    Xu Ning directly laid a temporary control mark in the short blade soldiers and pointed the blade at Chu yeyang.


    At this time, the roles of the two sides completely changed, and Chu yeyang, the raider, became Xu Ning''s prisoner.


    "No, Chu yeyang was captured!"


    Above the void ladder, Fang Lixing and Jian Li also changed their expression.


    Especially Jian Li, after seeing that Xu Ning easily killed and captured Chu yeyang, she felt a great sense of crisis.


    "If you can fight back against Chu yeyang like this, this person is either a master of the half path realm, or a Taoist soldier held by jiuzhong in the virtual realm. Even, this person may be a master of the half path realm who holds Taoist soldiers..."


    Jian Li knows very well that he is just a genuine overseas Taoist soldier, but he has a deeper understanding of his secret skills, so he is ahead of Chu yeyang. Facing this person, he will be easily solved.


    Seeing this, Jian Li bit his teeth, looked up at the fog in front of him, and continued to go up.


    Seeing this, Fang Lixing no longer rested and continued to climb.


    "Say, who are you and why are you here?"


    Seeing that Chu yeyang didn''t respond immediately, Xu Ning stabbed the short blade in his hand and directly poked the tip of the knife into his throat.


    As long as you enter another inch, or slightly urge Qi or attribute power, Chu yeyang will die directly on the spot.


    "Don''t do it! Don''t do it!"


    Chu yeyang wanted to detour, but when he saw this man so decisive and cruel, he was a cruel role.


    To show off in front of such people is to die.


    "I''m Chu yeyang, a member of the Chu family of luyezhou family."


    Chu yeyang hurriedly explained that he dared not hide it at all.


    He knew that if he deceived the man and exposed any tricks, he would be killed immediately.


    "Deer wild state''s family?"


    Xu Ning raised his eyebrows.


    Although he couldn''t understand the luyezhou Chu family before, Xu Ning can infer that the luyezhou Chu family is by no means an ordinary small family or a subordinate family of the clan by virtue of the full attribute Taoist soldiers held by Chu yeyang.


    The size of their family may itself be comparable to a sect.


    Compared with zongmen, the cohesion of independent families is more terrible. The only disadvantage is that the selection channels of family talents are limited and can not ensure stable elite output like zongmen.


    "I was completely out of my mind when I attacked you."


    Chu yeyang hurriedly said, "I''m afraid you''ve surpassed me and I can''t get the final inheritance, so I''ll make such a bad decision and offend you. Please give me a way to live. If I get out of this secret place, I''ll certainly let the family repay you."


    Chu yeyang is in such a state that he can''t continue to climb and strive for the final inheritance of the secret place here.


    For him, saving his life is a luxury now.


    "Above this void ladder is the final inheritance?"


    Xu Ning captured the key points between Chu yeyang''s words.


    "Yes, as long as you climb to the top of the void ladder, you can choose one of the three inherited things."


    Chu yeyang also knows everything.


    "Three things inherited? Which three?"


    Xu Ning asked.


    "A doorway, a powerful magic skill and a drop of magic source."


    Chu yeyang said.


    "Why do you know so well?"


    Xu Ning looked at Chu yeyang curiously: "tell me all the secrets about this secret place. I can spare you for a while."


    "Spare your life temporarily..."


    Xu Ning''s words made Chu yeyang feel insecure, but he still hardened his head and said, "the secret place here is left by the Danhai demon king. My ancestors used to be the followers of the Danhai demon king."


    Later, Chu yeyang made clear to Xu Ning the reasons for the establishment of the secret territory here, the experience of Dan Hai demon king in the 17 states of Yuanbei, and how they entered the secret territory here.


    "Sure enough, this Danhai devil is not an ordinary Taoist master. Even in wanshengzhou, he is also a big man..."


    After hearing this, Xu Ning knew it clearly.


    "I''ll spare your life for the time being."


    Xu Ning felt that Chu yeyang and the family behind him must also know many secrets of the seventeen states of Yuanbei and even Wansheng state, so it was useful not to kill.


    However, Xu Ning could not simply let him go.


    Chu yeyang didn''t have time to thank him, so he saw Xu Ning holding a handful of pills and forcing them into Chu yeyang''s mouth.


    These pills include mixed poison pills and three ice sealed pills.


    "If you don''t want to die, just be honest and wait for me under the empty ladder."


    Chu yeyang was picked up by Xu Ning before he could react. He rolled down the steps and was thrown under the void steps.


    Before he could sit up, he felt cold all over, and then his body became stiff and completely frozen.


    After dealing with Chu yeyang, Xu Ning glanced at the top.


    Just now, Xu Ning learned from Chu yeyang that there were two people above him.


    If you want to ensure the inheritance of Daojing Dan method, you must catch up with them.


    Otherwise, I am not interested in the magic skill and magic source.


    "Chu yeyang was thrown down the empty ladder. I don''t know whether he is dead or alive..."


    At this time, Jian Li had reached the 32nd floor and felt unable to walk.


    Watching Xu Ning catch up step by step, Jian Li''s state of mind collapsed.


    Now she is not only worried about whether she can get the inheritance, but also worried about her own safety.


    "Bet..."


    After some ideological struggle, Jian Li was very upset.


    She doesn''t want to fight to the death with Xu Ning, but gambling. Xu Ning is not a murderous person.


    She hopes that after her obedience, Xu Ning can let herself go and let herself continue to climb.


    Soon, Jian Li waited for Xu Ning.


    "Your Excellency!"


    As soon as Xu Ning stepped up, Jian Li spread out her hands and showed her pose without threat.


    "Is this what Chu yeyang said about Jian Li?"


    Seeing Jian Li''s weak posture, Xu Ning guessed that Jian Li should have seen his strength and didn''t want to conflict with himself.


    "Sir, there are only three people left on this empty ladder. No matter who goes to the top, there is inheritance to get. We have no need for conflict."


    Jane Li hurriedly said, looking at Xu Ning nervously.


    Xu Ning looked up and down at Jian Li.


    Since Jian Li is honest, Xu Ning doesn''t need to hurt the killer without reason.


    He ignored Jane Li and moved on.


    Seeing Xu Ning walking up, his figure disappeared, and Jane Li relaxed.


    "This man doesn''t seem to be a magician..."


    Jian Li''s forehead was dripping with sweat: "I hope neither he nor Fang Lixing choose the magic source..."


    For Jian Li, magic source is her most cherished inheritance.


    "Is it behind me?"


    At this time, Fang Lixing looked back and found that the one closest to him turned out to be Xu Ning.

 Chapter 200

    Fang Lixing was afraid of Xu Ning.


    Because Chu yeyang didn''t know his life and death after he was thrown down.


    However, Fang Lixing was relieved to see Xu Ning passing by Jian Li, but did not hurt Jian Li.


    In his opinion, Xu Ning should not be a tyrant. The reason why he took action against Chu yeyang is that Chu yeyang planned to do it first.


    "Anyway, it''s better to climb to the top of the ladder as soon as possible..."


    At this time, Fang Lixing has reached the fortieth floor.


    Through the thick fog, Fang Lixing could see the end of the ladder peak.


    "A total of 45 floors, and five more!"


    Fang Lixing gritted his teeth, strengthened his will and continued to climb.


    Time passed minute by minute.


    Fang Lixing has reached the 44th floor, and Xu Ning has also reached the 43rd floor.


    "There are two more floors..."


    Xu Ning has now been under great external pressure.


    Not only their true Qi and attribute power were suppressed so that they could not be detached, but even the attribute field could not spread to half a meter around the body.


    Even Xu Ning''s bones were clucking under the heavy pressure.


    "I have reached the 43rd floor and still haven''t seen the man named Fang Lixing. Is it possible that he has reached the top?"


    Xu Ning was a little worried.


    He took several pure white pills from the storage ring and took them.


    After swallowing, Xu Ning''s true Qi, attribute strength and physical strength are effectively restored.


    The next moment, Xu Ning lifted his feet and entered the 44th floor.


    "Huh?"


    Just after entering the 44th floor, Xu Ning saw Fang Lixing, who was pale and in an extremely poor state.


    The weight of the forty-four floors has been overwhelmed by Fang Lixing, not to mention the last forty-five floors.


    The two looked at each other.


    Fang Lixing was hard and showed a kind smile.


    In the current situation, he doesn''t want to have any conflict with Xu Ning.


    Seeing this, Xu Ning also nodded slightly. His attitude towards Fang Lixing was the same as that towards Jian Li.


    "After reaching the fortieth floor, every time you climb up one floor, the increase of pressure is equivalent to the previous ten floors..."


    Even when Xu Ning tried to step into the 45th floor, he felt an overwhelming pressure. It seemed that as long as he went further, he would be overwhelmed by the pressure.


    "Now the pressure is too great. The real Qi and attribute power can''t be detached. The attribute field can''t be expanded again, let alone urge the Taoist soldiers..."


    Xu Ning thought to himself and found that Fang Lixing was swallowing a pill to restore his strength.


    This pill is not enough for Fang Lixing to go further. It can only ensure that he will not fall down for the time being.


    Xu Ning took a deep breath and stopped seeing him.


    "Work hard!"


    After a brief adjustment, Xu Ning raised his feet and walked towards the 45th floor.


    Click, click, click.


    Xu Ning can clearly perceive that his bones are cracking.


    "You can insist!"


    Xu Ning was determined and unmoved.


    Finally, under all kinds of pressure, Xu Ning stepped onto the 45th step.


    Pooh!


    All the pressure was relieved at the same moment, and Xu Ning took a mouthful of blood directly.


    At this time, his internal organs were damaged and his bones were broken in many places.


    Xu Ning looked at the surrounding environment while running Yan Xi Sheng Gu Jing and swallowing pills to repair his injury.


    After stepping on the ladder on the 45th floor, there is a not spacious platform.


    On the platform, there is a stone platform. On the stone platform, there is a stone statue half a meter high. The stone statue is carved with a bird with extended wings, which looks like a large parrot.


    "Where is the inheritance?"


    Xu Ning showed doubt. He didn''t find the three inheritance that Chu yeyang said.


    While Xu Ning was wondering, the stone carving suddenly shook.


    But in the blink of an eye, the stone carving turned into a living creature and turned into a dark bird.


    "This..."


    Rao Shi Xu Ning was well-informed and surprised to see this scene.


    "This is not a fantasy?"


    Xu Ning had never seen such a scene of a dead thing changing into a living thing, and even felt that he had fallen into an invisible illusion.


    "This is not a fantasy."


    Coldly, the blackbird spit out people''s words directly, penetrating what Xu Ning thought.


    "You have completed the assessment of the demon king. There are three inheritance, Dan FA, magic skill and magic source. Which one do you want?"


    The blackbird flapped its wings and flew around on Xu Ning''s head.


    Xu Ning kept staring at the blackbird and thought to himself, "this is the devil''s means?"


    Although he has never seen a real master of Daojing, this skill also deepens Xu Ning''s yearning for Daojing again.


    "Speak quickly and don''t linger!"


    Seeing that Xu Ning didn''t answer, the blackbird was anxious to urge Xu Ning frequently.


    "Dan FA, I want to inherit Dan FA."


    Xu Ning replied to the blackbird.


    "Are you sure?"


    The blackbird fell back on the stone platform and looked at Xu Ning with his head tilted. His expression was very humanized.


    "I''m sure."


    Xu Ning nodded.


    "If you swallow the source of evil, you will become a genius of evil and practice evil. Even if you break through the Tao territory, you can still make great progress; if you practice magic skills, you will enter the territory quickly and kill the enemy beyond the level when you reach the Tao territory. Are you sure you want to give up these?"


    Blackbird seemed to be afraid of Xu Ning''s regret. He not only asked again, but also explained the particularity of these inherited things.


    "Yes, I want to choose Daojing Dan method."


    Xu Ning is still the answer before.


    Xu Ning has learned from Chu yeyang about the magic power and magic source in the inheritance and their efficacy.


    And these are not necessary for yourself.


    "Well, you chose Dan FA, you can''t change it!"


    Seeing Xu Ning make a decision, the blackbird directly grows its mouth and shrinks its abdomen.


    Then, a crystal black ball spits out from the blackbird''s mouth and floats in front of Xu Ning.


    "Pour your true Qi into it, and the Dan method will naturally be passed on to you."


    The blackbird said, "besides, this black ball is also a keepsake. Don''t throw it away after you get the inheritance of Danfa. When you are promoted to the Taoist realm and cross the endless abyss to wanshengzhou in the future, you can take it to Danhai demon sect. With it, you can become a disciple of Danhai demon sect."


    "Danhai demon sect..."


    Xu Ning whispered it again.


    Then Xu Ning looked at the crystal black ball in his hand.


    Although it came out of the blackbird''s mouth, it had no peculiar smell.


    At the moment of touching the black ball, Xu Ning felt that he could leave here with the help of the black ball.


    "Look at the magic of the Danhai devil. What''s the mystery?"


    Xu Ning was also in a hurry and directly poured real Qi into it.


    WOW!


    At the moment when Xu Ning poured his Qi into the black ball, he felt a tidal flow of information, which directly washed his mind. For a moment, Xu Ning had a headache.


    The last time he experienced this feeling was when he first crossed and inherited his predecessor''s memory.


    "What a huge amount of knowledge!"


    Xu Ning, who could hold on to his teeth on the stairs just now, fell down on his knees.


    He held his head and tried to stay awake: "this amount of information, the general memory crystal, can''t bear at all..."


    The information in the black ball has not been interrupted and is still transmitting.


    Xu Ning collapsed directly to the ground and twitched at the corners of his mouth.


    "Ha ha, ha ha, ha ha!"


    Seeing Xu Ning''s appearance, the blackbird laughed mockingly.


    Seems to be mocking Xu Ning''s overestimation.


    For a long time, Xu Ning absorbed the inheritance Dan method in the black ball.


    He gasped heavily, but it was obvious that he was much easier.


    "It is also the inheritance method of Daojing Da Dan master. Why is the difference so great?"


    Before Xu Ning, with the help of Xu Hujun, he got the inheritance of a Taoist realm great Dan master in the secret territory of the monster picture.


    There were some restrictions on the Daojing pill method. At that time, Xu Ning couldn''t solve it at all. It was not until he was promoted to Tongyin territory that Xu Ning cracked the restriction.


    Although he didn''t promote Daojing and couldn''t learn to use the Daojing pill method, Xu Ning also got a panoramic view and had some general understanding of the Daojing pill method.


    However, after receiving the inheritance of Daojing Dan method from Danhai demon king, Xu Ning found that the Daojing Dan method he had previously obtained was so superficial.


    On the amount of knowledge, framework construction and alchemy ideas of the alchemy method, the previous alchemy method is far less than the Daojing alchemy method of the demon king of the Danhai. The gap between the two seems to be a big gap.


    "It turns out that in wanshengzhou, the Dan method is divided into two schools, one is the authentic Dan method and the other is the strange Dan method."


    Xu Ning had always felt that the core of the two Dan methods was different, and he understood the reason at this time.


    The pill methods widely spread in the seventeen prefectures of Yuanbei belong to authentic pill methods. They pay attention to peace and stability. They refine pills through a balanced combination of medicinal materials.


    But Qizong Dan method is different. It stresses that the sword moves at the wrong edge.


    Whether it is the efficacy of pills or the process of refining pills, it is very extreme.


    Even in wanshengzhou, only a few Dan masters are using Qizong Dan method.


    "There is no difference between the right way and the evil way in the Dan method. I was worried before that if I learned the inheritance method of the Dan sea demon king, I would not be divided into the evil way camp. So it seems that I am completely worried."


    Even if he is promoted to the Taoist realm and practices the Taoist realm Dan method of the Danhai demon king in the future, Xu Ning will only be divided into Qizong Dan master, not the demon Tao Dan master.


    "A lot of harvest!"


    Xu Ning is very satisfied with this inheritance in the secret territory.


    I was not only promoted to the true realm, but also got the inheritance of this level of Dan master. I was very satisfied.


    "Next, when you get out of the secret realm, you start to prepare to learn the method of the Tao realm and advance the Tao realm..."


    Xu Ning swallowed several pills again, combined with Yan Xi Sheng Gu Jing, and repaired 80% of his injury.


    When Xu Ning was ready to go down the stairs to check the state of Chu yeyang, he saw Fang Lixing''s figure, also moving towards the 45th floor.


    "I''m coming up!"


    Fang Lixing had a nosebleed and his eyes were red. As soon as he stepped up, he turned his eyes and fainted.


    "He took the pill of overdraft potential!"


    Xu Ning noticed it at a glance.


    "It''s nice to have another one pass the examination!"


    The blackbird flapped its wings happily. It ignored Xu Ning, flew to Fang Lixing''s head and spit.


    "Oh, that!"

 Chapter 201

    The blackbird spat on Fang Lixing''s face.


    Then, Fang Lixing got rid of his faint state and opened his eyes again.


    Xu Ning saw this scene strangely. The blackbird''s saliva seemed to be comparable to some top pills for repairing injuries.


    "You have passed the examination of Danhai demon king. Now the remaining rewards, as well as magic skill and magic source, which do you choose?"


    Seeing that Fang Lixing woke up, the blackbird didn''t procrastinate and asked the other party Lixing directly.


    "Magic source was not selected..."


    Fang Lixing, who had just regained consciousness, was delighted.


    He looked at Xu Ning, who didn''t seem to be interested in magic.


    "I choose the magic source!"


    Fang Lixing stood up with difficulty.


    The blackbird shrinks its abdomen and grows its mouth.


    This time, it spits out a black bottle.


    "This is the magic source. You can take it after your injury is completely recovered."


    The blackbird said, "put away the black bottle. If you have a chance to go to wanshengzhou in the future, you can join the Danhai demon sect with this keepsake."


    "Can also join the Danhai demon sect!"


    Fang Lixing''s ancestor was the follower of the Danhai devil. His respect for the Danhai devil was deeply rooted in his mind.


    "Well, you two, if you have fate, we can see wanshengzhou again!"


    The blackbird first glanced up the empty ladder, then circled again, fell back on the stone platform and turned into a stone carving again.


    "See you in wanshengzhou?"


    Xu Ning thinks blackbird''s words are very interesting.


    It is clearly turned into stone carving here. Why do you say I''ll see you in wanshengzhou.


    However, Xu Ning did not delve into this.


    He glanced at Fang Lixing.


    Fang Lixing also noticed Xu Ning''s gaze and met Xu Ning''s eyes with a little tension.


    He is holding the magic source in his hand. In his current state, he is certainly not Xu Ning''s opponent.


    If Xu Ning moved his mind to rob the demon source, he had no resistance at all.


    "Don''t get me wrong. I''m not interested in your magic source."


    Xu Ning explained.


    Earlier, Chu yeyang had told Xu Ning that the magic source was a kind of magic power, which could only be condensed by high-level Taoist masters.


    Unless Xu Ning turns to the devil way in the future, the devil source is of little use to him.


    "I''m too cautious."


    Fang Lixing also nodded slightly.


    Although Fang Lixing didn''t know Xu Ning''s identity, he had a good impression of Xu Ning.


    "Sir, I have a question. Can you solve my doubts?"


    Xu Ning thought about it and asked Fang Lixing.


    While asking, Xu Ning also took out a pill to repair the injury and threw it to Fang Lixing.


    Fang Lixing took it, hesitated and swallowed it. Although the blackbird''s saliva woke him up, his injury has not been repaired.


    If the person in front of you wants to hurt yourself, there''s no need to be so troublesome.


    "Go ahead, please."


    After swallowing the pill, Fang Lixing basically eliminated the mustard for Xu Ning.


    Before, he was afraid of Xu Ning. He was completely afraid that Xu Ning would anger himself because of Chu yeyang''s move.


    Now it seems that Xu Ning is very clear, and he is not an unreasonable person.


    "You seem to be a demon martial artist?"


    Xu Ning asked, "but from you, I don''t seem to feel the tyranny and killing of the demon martial arts master."


    Xu Ning has been in contact with too many evil people. Those people, whether they are all martial arts masters or virtual martial arts masters, have a strong negative aura.


    Even if it is the master''s realm of the half trail of Feng Changge, the negative aura can''t be hidden.


    However, from Fang Lixing, Jian Li and even Chu yeyang, Xu Ning was not aware of this negative atmosphere.


    This is also the reason why Xu Ning is quite polite to Fang Lixing.


    When asked by Xu Ning, Fang Lixing showed a faint smile and unconsciously straightened his waist.


    "My ancestors were followers of the Danhai demon king. What we inherited is pure magic."


    Fang Lixing said.


    "Pure magic?"


    Xu Ning''s eyes narrowed slightly and he was a little puzzled: "is there a magic way that is not pure?"


    Fang Lixing smiled: "in the seventeen states of Yuanbei, most of the demonic martial arts masters and demonic martial arts masters are on the wrong side of the road."


    "All martial arts in the world originated in wanshengzhou."


    Fang Lixing said, "in the beginning, the essence of martial arts is defined as the development of self potential. Anyone who is suitable for practicing martial arts can show his strength on this path."


    "But at the same time, there are also some people who yearn for the top force, but are limited to their own qualifications, so they take the wrong side of the sword, abandon the original established martial arts system and open up a new road. This is the prototype of the magic system."


    "The traditional martial arts is to give full play to their martial arts potential, but the magic is to raise their upper limit by special means for people with limited potential."


    At this point, Xu Ning put in a sentence: "the special means you mentioned are magic skills, secret codes of magic Tao and so on?"


    "Good."


    Fang Lixing said: "through them, the demonic martial artists in the initial stage can make up for the lack of qualification and catch up with the martial artists of traditional martial arts."


    "Of course, because of the radical nature of the devil''s way, it has a high risk. At the beginning of the development of the devil''s way, the system is not complete enough. Many people can''t bear the reverse bite of the cultivation method of the devil''s way, resulting in serious injury, dementia and even death. This negative impact has not been repaired until thousands of years of development, becoming a stable path of the martial way."


    "What we practice is this kind of magic way. Although it still has high risk, it can raise the self limit and speed up the progress of cultivation. Moreover, because our Martial Way system is relatively complete, the probability of being backfired is relatively low."


    "But..."


    Fang Lixing said: "the complete magic system has been polished and improved for many years, so it is basically regarded as a treasure by all parties and will not be spread out."


    "Most of the evil martial arts masters we saw in the 17 states of Yuanbei are essentially harmful to others. Their magic skills are not to develop their own upper limit, but to tyrannically kill and benefit themselves at the expense of others."


    "These people are all with the help of external forces. The foundation of martial arts is very unstable. If they basically break through the Taoist realm, it is difficult to advance inch by inch."


    Fang Lixing''s words made Xu Ning suddenly think of the magic blood pill refined by Feng Changge.


    At that time, the blood needed to refine the magic blood pill was mixed with the blood of high-level Warcraft in the virtual environment, but Feng Changge added human blood without authorization.


    He is a typical evil martial artist who practices evil ways with the help of authentic evil ways.


    "So it is..."


    Xu Ning thought: "thank you for your doubts."


    After Fang Lixing said this, Xu Ning suddenly felt that it seemed more appropriate to practice authentic magic with his real qualifications without a martial arts panel.


    However, with the martial arts panel, this naturally makes no sense.


    Even if it is authentic magic, the promotion speed is not as fast as your own martial arts panel.


    Moreover, even if it is an authentic evil way, it still has the risk of reverse phagocytosis. Once it fails, the end will be miserable, but the probability is relatively low.


    Now I certainly don''t need to take this risk to convert to magic skill.


    "Your Excellency..."


    Fang Lixing pursed his lips and asked Xu Ning, "excuse me, who is it?"


    Fang Lixing realized that Xu Ning was not only young, but also a true realm of learning authentic martial arts.


    Although there may have been some misunderstandings before, now that the misunderstandings have been eliminated, we can make friends.


    Xu Ning thought about it and didn''t hide it at last: "Ji Fengzhou Yuelan sect, Xu Ning."


    "Ji Fengzhou Yuelan sect..."


    Fang Lixing nodded: "Fang Lixing, luyezhou."


    Xu Ning had learned Fang Lixing''s origin from Chu yeyang before.


    Fang Lixing, Jian Li and Chu yeyang all came from luyezhou, but their families are different.


    However, although they belong to the same state, they have little contact with each other if they do not explore the secret land together.


    After a brief exchange, they walked down the empty ladder.


    This time through the empty ladder, they didn''t bear any pressure.


    "Jian Li failed to hold on..."


    After walking down the empty ladder, they found Jane Li sitting cross legged and recuperating silently.


    "Congratulations."


    When Jian Li heard the news, he opened his eyes and looked complicated.


    She observed their state and obviously achieved her goal.


    "Jian Li, you don''t have to be discouraged. Each person can enter this secret territory up to three times. Maybe you can get magic skills when you come next time."


    Fang Lixing comforted.


    "Well..."


    Although in a low mood, Jian Li quickly adjusted to a good state.


    "Brother Xu, Chu yeyang..."


    Fang Lixing looks at Xu Ning.


    At this time, Chu yeyang was taken ice sealed pill and poison pill, which was completely controlled by Xu Ning.


    "Are you close?"


    Xu Ning asked back.


    "No, no, no..."


    The two quickly got rid of their relationship: "although we were born in luyezhou, we are not close."


    "So..."


    Xu Ning nodded: "in that case, I''ll take this man away."


    Xu Ning is going to take Chu yeyang back to Jifeng Prefecture.


    He has planned to refine Wuxin pill and take Chu yeyang as the experimental target.


    If you succeed, you can turn it into your own tool man.


    "Don''t worry, brother Xu. We won''t say much about Chu yeyang after we go out."


    Fang Lixing also knew that Chu yeyang had just taken the lead in killing people and angered Xu Ning. It must be impossible to ease up.


    "We can only say that Chu yeyang fell into the secret territory by himself."


    Jane Li also said.


    "Thank you very much."


    In this way, it will also save Xu Ning a lot of trouble. Although with Xu Ning''s strength, he is not afraid of being avenged.


    Then, the three left the secret land of the Danhai devil by means of their own.


    During this trip, Xu Ning gained a lot. A complete Taoist realm Qizong great Dan master was handed down. It can be said that until he was promoted to a high-level Taoist realm master, Xu Ning can still stably provide his own energy needs.


    Out of the cloud Fengze, Xu Ning called Xiao Hui and returned directly to Yuelan sect with Chu yeyang, who was still frozen.


    This time, Xu Ning didn''t let Xiao Hui enter the door, but asked him to find a place to place Chu yeyang and wait for himself.


    When you practice mindless pill, you will naturally find it.


    After that, Xu Ning returned to zongmen alone.


    After leaving for so long, Xu Ning also wants to know whether Yuelan Zong has made a decision on the alliance of the three states.

 Chapter 202

    "Senior brother Xu!"


    "Elder martial brother Xu has returned to the sect?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After returning to Yuelan sect this time, Xu Ning found a strange thing.


    When I walked inside the door, someone kept saying hello to me.


    Although he had a good reputation in Yuelan sect before, most people only knew his name and did not see his true face.


    But this time, there are obviously many more people who recognize themselves, and their attitude is very enthusiastic.


    In particular, some disciples who have just entered the sect seem to have a look of respect in their eyes, which makes Xu Ning a little confused.


    At this time, Xu Ning didn''t know that Si Ying had spread his story of killing Feng Changge, which had long been introduced into Yuelan sect.


    Now the whole Jifeng state thinks that Xu Ning and Si Ying killed the magic blood gate together.


    Although the magic blood sect is not the top sect in Jifeng Prefecture, it is also dominated by the top experts in the virtual world. Therefore, Xu Ning''s reputation has been completely launched.


    "Younger martial brother Xu."


    When Xu Ning was walking towards zongzhufeng, he suddenly heard a familiar voice.


    Xu Ning saw that it was Xie Wenyue he hadn''t seen for a long time.


    At that time, Xu Ning and Xie Wenyue lived and died in the secret territory of the monster map and forged a deep friendship.


    But later, because of their own experience, they didn''t see each other again.


    Xu Ning went to Feiyun Prefecture before and went to the secret land after returning.


    After his qualification was damaged, Xie Wenyue handed over the Lei''s Taoist soldiers obtained at that time to zongmen in exchange for the pill to repair himself, and then took the initiative to apply to become a deacon and went to zongmen to rest.


    Only when the sect door was called this time, I returned to the sect door and happened to meet Xu Ning.


    "Elder martial sister Xie."


    After seeing Xie Wenyue, Xu Ning also felt a sense of reunion of old friends.


    Xu Ning still remembered the scene of mutual support in the monster map at that time.


    "Haven''t seen you for a long time. You are now famous in Jifeng Prefecture."


    Xie Wenyue was pleased to see that Xu Ning was still the same as before, and did not feel alienated from himself because of his strength and rising reputation.


    "Famous Jifeng state?"


    Xu Ning didn''t understand for a moment: "when did it happen?"


    "You and Si Ying, the first true preacher of qianmiao sect, jointly destroyed the magic blood gate. This has long been spread all over the major gates of Jifeng Prefecture."


    Xie Wenyue also felt that Xu Ning was really indifferent to fame.


    This honor, if put on others, would have been stretched out. Xu Ning is still like a person who has nothing to do.


    "Si Ying..."


    Xu Ning shook his head reluctantly. He never valued this false reputation.


    Unexpectedly, I just went to the secret place. After I came out, I was famous all over the state.


    "Don''t say that."


    Xu Ning changed the topic and felt about Xie Wenyue: "elder martial sister, has returned to the virtual state and the triple Yuan state?"


    "Yes."


    Xie Wenyue smiled: "after I got the pill given by the pope at that time, I took it immediately. A few days ago, I just returned to the Yuan state."


    "If everything goes well, I should be able to return to the state of qualitative change in the end."


    Xie Wenyue''s tone was light.


    At that time, before taking the desperate situation pill, she was a virtual environment and a five fold qualitative environment. If her qualification was not damaged, she had a chance to impact Tongyin.


    However, Xie Wenyue felt sorry for this, but he was not trapped in it.


    In her opinion, it was hard for her to get out of the secret territory of the monster map alive at that time.


    "Elder martial sister, after all this, her state of mind has been sublimated again. If her qualification is restored, Tongyin state may be a certainty."


    Xu Ning smiled.


    "How can you recover your qualification after taking desperate pill?"


    Xie Wenyue shook her head gently, but her mood did not fluctuate much.


    "That''s not necessarily."


    After saying this, Xu Ning took out a porcelain vase: "elder martial sister, please take this."


    "This is..."


    Xie Wenyue frowned slightly and took it. She knew it was a pill.


    "It''s a pill that can repair your qualification damage."


    Xu Ning replied.


    The pill inside was specially refined by Xu Ning for Xie Wenyue after the Shengdan sutra was raised to the eighth floor.


    This pill can repair the negative effects of desperate pill.


    In fact, the last time he returned to zongmen, Xu Ning had to give the pill to Xie Wenyue, but at that time, Xie Wenyue had become a deacon and left the zongmen station.


    "What?!"


    Xie Wenyue, who had a calm mind for a long time, heard Xu Ning''s words and his heart jumped: "this pill can restore my qualification? The pill that can repair the injury of desperate pill is the pill master elders in the sect. They can''t refine it. Where did you get this precious pill?"


    If someone else said this, Xie Wenyue thought he was lying to her.


    But when Xu Ning said this, she fully believed it and had no doubt.


    "After you left the secret place at that time, I got a great Dan master''s inheritance from it. This spring tonic pill was specially refined for you after I improved the Dan method a few days ago."


    Xu Ning is very frank.


    If you hadn''t raised the Shengdan classic to the eighth level, you really didn''t refine the level of spring tonic pill.


    Xie Wenyue heard this, pursed her mouth, clenched the porcelain vase in her hand, and stared at Xu Ning: "younger martial brother Xu, thank you very much."


    "Elder martial sister Xie, you''re welcome."


    Xu Ning waved his hand: "after that, feel at ease and recover. I hope you will be promoted to Tongyin as soon as possible."


    "OK."


    Xie Wenyue nodded with emphasis.


    "No more, elder martial sister Xie. I just returned to zongmen. I''m going to see my master at zongzhufeng."


    Xu Ning said.


    "You go and see Zong."


    Xie Wenyue did not ask to stay.


    Then they said goodbye.


    Looking at Xu Ning''s back, Xie Wenyue''s eyes were gentle, and a faint smile appeared at the corners of her mouth.


    ¡­¡­


    Not only did Wen Yue''s state of mind not be affected, but the state was higher. Xu Ning also felt gratified.


    After giving the pill to Xie Wenyue, Xu Ning also felt another worry.


    "Master should be at the door now..."


    Xu Ning muttered in his heart.


    At the bottom of the zongzhufeng, he asked the disciples who served on the zongzhufeng.


    The answer is that MI Xingye went to find the original city elder. He will come back later and let Xu Ning wait first.


    At the same time, the disciple also told Xu Ning that there are two big people on the Zongzhu peak, who are said to be the elders of the past.


    Upon hearing this, Xu Ning guessed that the previous elders must have come out of the mountain because of the things of outsiders in the endless abyss.


    Xu Ning climbed the Zongzhu peak.


    I saw two old men, fat and thin, sitting in the shade of a tree, holding chess pieces and concentrating on playing chess.


    After Xu Ning came up, the two of them stopped their movements at the same time and turned to look at Xu Ning.


    "Younger generation Xu Ning, I have seen two elders."


    Xu Ning also saluted as a disciple.


    Yuelan sect does not hold the post of supreme elder. Strictly speaking, these two previous elders do not hold the post of Yuelan sect.


    "You are Xu Ning."


    Seeing this, the fat elder smiled and threw the pieces on the chessboard, disrupting them.


    The thin elder looked at the chessboard, frowned and stared at the fat elder. He seemed a little unhappy.


    But finally, the thin elder didn''t say much. He turned to Xu Ning and looked kind.


    "They are all masters of the half trail territory..."


    Xu Ning has noticed the strength of the two men: "as the leader of fengxiu said, Yuelan sect, the top big sect, can''t only have the strength seen on the surface."


    "You''re not even 30 years old. You''re already a martial artist in the real territory."


    The thin man stroked his beard.


    "I''m twenty-one years old."


    Xu Ning has been in this world for nearly three years.


    "Well..."


    The thin elder pretended to be calm, but he had a wisp of beard in his hand.


    "The qualification is good, and the Taoist environment is promising."


    The thin old man pondered and encouraged.


    The fat elder sneered and glanced at the thin elder: "don''t pretend. When you were 21, I''m afraid you just entered the virtual realm."


    "Xu Ning, your qualification is a certainty. When you go to wanshengzhou, you also have a chance to stand firm and become a big man."


    The praise of the fat elder is more direct.


    "Thank you for your praise..."


    Xu Ning felt that the fat and thin two people interacted quite interestingly.


    Then they asked Xu Ning some questions.


    Knowing that Xu Ning is not only a martial artist in the real world, but also has cultivated four nine layer secret skills, he was shocked again.


    There is no doubt that Xu Ning is one of the most gifted since the founding of Yuelan Zong.


    "Xu Ning is back?"


    At this time, MI Xingye and the original city returned at the same time.


    "I''ve seen the master and the original elder."


    Xu Ning is saluting again.


    "Kill the wind long song and destroy the magic blood gate. You add glory to our Yuelan sect!"


    Before Mi Xingye spoke, Yuancheng said first.


    Yuancheng was a little jealous.


    At that time, Xu Ning would have been his disciple if Mi Xingye hadn''t intervened.


    Had known that Xu Ning could behave like this, even if he turned against the patriarch at that time, he had to take Xu Ning over.


    "Xu Ning, have you seen two elders?"


    Mi Xingye saw Xu Ning with joy, but the surface was very tight.


    "Yes."


    Xu Ningying said.


    "This is elder Qiuren mountain."


    Mi Xingye introduces the thin elder.


    "This is elder Du yuan."


    Mi Xingye introduced the fat elder again.


    Mi Xingye and Yuancheng are also holding the younger generation''s ceremony in the face of these two previous elders.


    "We have discussed with those old guys about qianmiao sect. The two joint ventures have been completely finalized."


    Qiu Renshan did not shy away from Xu Ning and directly told these secrets to his face.


    "That''s good."


    Mi Xingye nodded: "in that case, do we have to go to Feiyun state to finalize the details of the three states'' alliance?"


    As long as the attitude of Yuelan sect and qianmiao sect is consistent, Jifeng Prefecture''s participation in the alliance of the three states is finalized.


    "No need."


    Elder Du yuan waved his hand: "we have settled this matter with yuanshengzong, just waiting for us to unify the opinions of Jifeng state."


    "Thank you, elders."


    Mi Xingye smiled.


    After the two came out of the mountain, he, the patriarch, relieved a lot of pressure.


    "When we communicated with yuanshengzong before, we got new news."


    Elder Qiuren mountain said, "the people from Wansheng state come to Yuanbei seventeen states for two purposes: one is to find a man called Wanye old man, and the other is to find a treasure called monster map."


    "Monster picture?"


    When Xu Ning heard this, his pupils contracted.

 Chapter 203

    At this time, the monster map is being refined, and it is one of the targets of wanshengzhou.


    Suddenly, Xu Ning''s heart tightened slightly.


    If those people really come and find the monster map, then gray is dangerous.


    "Wanye old man? Monster picture?"


    Others didn''t find Xu Ning''s abnormality, but heard the intention of those people. Mi Xingye and Yuancheng frowned. They obviously haven''t heard of it.


    "Good."


    Elder Du Yuan said, "we have to send people to collect information about this man and the treasure. It would be great if we could provide clues to those people after they come here and let them return immediately after completing their purpose."


    For the people in the seventeen states of Yuanbei, fighting against those visitors is not the purpose at all. The purpose is to ensure the safety of Yuelan sect.


    "I will send my men to pay attention to these relevant news."


    The elder of the original city nodded and said.


    "There are some finalized details..."


    Qiuren mountain elder oil opened his mouth again and entrusted Mi Xingye and the original city.


    Xu Ning stood aside and listened silently.


    Unconsciously, Xu Ning has become the core figure of Yuelan sect.


    The secret that Qiu Renshan and Du yuan discussed with MI Xingye was unknown to other sect elders, and Xu Ning led the prophet to know it.


    "In short, next, you should unite qianmiao sect to contact the various sects of Jifeng Prefecture and explain the reasons. Before the arrival of people from Wansheng Prefecture, let Jifeng Prefecture unite. Don''t divide up and be used by each other at will."


    Finally, elder Qiuren mountain added.


    "Don''t worry, I will personally visit and explain the bulk doors in Jifeng Prefecture."


    Mi Xingye said: "those who can unite, but those who cannot unite, I will work with qianmiao sect to make the other party obedient."


    Mi Xingye''s tone is overbearing.


    This event is also an opportunity.


    On the premise of ensuring that the surrounding neighboring states become allies, Yuelan sect and qianmiao sect can use the excuse of integrating the interior and expanding the influence of the two sects.


    Soon, the communication between the four ended.


    Qiu Renshan and Du yuan go to visit other retired elders.


    The original city is also going to set out to explore the news of Wanye old man and monster map.


    "Xu Ning, your elder martial brother should come back soon."


    After the three left, MI Xingye also encouraged Xu Ning and said.


    "It''s estimated that elder martial brother has made great achievements in this trip."


    At that time, the reason why he MINGYE left for travel was that he couldn''t make progress in the true artistic conception, and he went out to find a promotion opportunity in the true realm.


    "When your senior brother returns, you two must be brothers and sisters. You two are the foundation and hope of Yuelan sect."


    Mi Xingye''s expression is very solemn.


    At this time, MI Xingye had long understood that the qualifications of he MINGYE and Xu Ning were far superior to the previous generation.


    In MI Xingye''s view, they can fully undertake the important task of zongmen before they are promoted to Daojing.


    "Don''t worry, master."


    Xu Ning also responds to Tao.


    The two exchanged views again, and Xu Ning left zongzhufeng.


    After that, Xu Ning went to zongmen to find acquaintances Le Caiwei, Gu Qinghe, Ning Xun and others, and met again briefly.


    Then Xu Ning returned to his residence.


    He plans to refine heartless pills and some pills that can provide energy in the next period of time.


    Then take this opportunity to learn two new secret skills. After reaching the ninth floor, burn the method of Daojing, and strive to be promoted to the master of banbu Daojing as soon as possible.


    After waiting, Xu Ning is ready to go to the fog night abyss again to see if he can communicate with the gray and virtual tiger king in the monster picture to explain the current situation.


    ¡­¡­


    The past few days.


    The elder peak of the valley roll.


    In recent days, Gu Juan has been very upset.


    Fang Jie, his proud disciple, has lost contact with him for more than half a year.


    At that time, he was assigned to Bao''s house, but he still didn''t return after a few months.


    Gu Juan was worried, so he sent someone to find it. As a result, the news brought back by his men was that Fang Jie had left Bao''s house long ago.


    After the news came back, it made the cereal roll have a very bad feeling.


    Although Fang Jie used to travel, he would explain his whereabouts before he left.


    Fang Jie and Bao Ruyuan are different. In the heart of Gu Juan, Fang Jie''s status is almost one of the best.


    The disappearance of Fang Jie''s unknown whereabouts kept Gu Juan''s heart hanging.


    Moreover, recently, Xu Ning, a registered disciple of MI Xingye, returned. He not only promoted to the real realm, but also killed the long song of magic blood sect style, which made him famous, which stimulated the nerves of Gu Juan.


    In order to find out Fang Jie''s news as soon as possible, Gu Juan has sent a confidant deacon to investigate the matter, and there should be results soon.


    At this time, Gu Juan Jing sat in the room.


    A gray haired and thin old man came to his elder peak.


    "Cereal roll."


    The old man ignored the serving disciples on the elder peak and directly pushed the door in.


    When Gu Juan heard the news, he opened his eyes. After seeing the visitor, he showed an unexpected expression.


    "Elder Duan!"


    Gu Juan quickly got up and held the disciple''s gift: "Why are you here?"


    Gu Juan is extremely arrogant. He is also an elder in the sect. He is cold to everyone on weekdays.


    But now after seeing this man, the valley roll shows an unusually low attitude.


    This is because Duan Qinghui, the elder in front of him, was very kind to Gu Juan in the past.


    Like Qiu Renshan and Du yuan, this section of Qinghui is a former elder of Yuelan sect.


    At that time, when Gu Juan and Mi Xingye were fighting, Duan Qinghui tried his best to help Gu Juan and wanted to push Gu Juan to the position of patriarch, but he failed to do so.


    "You don''t know why I came?"


    Duan Qinghui''s eyes narrowed slightly and asked a question.


    "I don''t know."


    Curly grain shook his head.


    Since Duan Qinghui retired as an elder, he rarely took the initiative to leave the mountain.


    I didn''t inform him before I came here.


    "It seems that you are also a marginal figure in Yuelan sect..."


    Duan Qinghui''s tone, with a trace of mockery.


    "Please make it clear."


    Cereal rolls are also some speculation.


    "The seventeen states of Yuanbei may usher in uninvited guests. We old guys were invited out again just to deal with the unexpected."


    Then Duan Qinghui told Gu Juan about the causes and consequences of the people from wanshengzhou.


    After hearing this, Gu Juan turned pale and couldn''t say a word.


    As an elder of Yuelan sect, I don''t know such a big event at all.


    It''s just that he doesn''t know, but the original city participates in the whole process, and some other elders know the inside story, which makes Gu Juan extremely unbalanced.


    "Too much!"


    For a long time, Gu Juan said in a cold voice.


    As Duan Qinghui said, he has indeed become a marginal figure of Yuelan sect.


    For a time, the hatred of MI Xingye at the bottom of Gu Juan''s heart increased again.


    "All right."


    Seeing the gesture of Gu Juan, Duan Qinghui said: "at present, we still have to put aside personal gratitude and resentment. The fight between you and Mi Xingye was settled when he succeeded to the patriarch. Next, we will look at the competition of future generations."


    "Speaking of younger generation, what about Fang Jie? I haven''t seen him for a long time. Has he been promoted to Tongyin?"


    Duan Qinghui was very impressed by Fang Jie. When Gu Juan introduced Fang to him before, he also gave Fang Jie a lot of good things.


    But in recent years, Duan Qinghui didn''t hear anything outside the window. Duan Qinghui didn''t know much about what happened outside.


    "Fang Jie, he has long been promoted to the true artistic conception... Just..."


    The cereal roll sipped its mouth.


    When hearing Fang Jie''s promotion to the true artistic conception, Duan Qinghui showed a happy color in his eyes. However, when he heard the tone of the valley roll, he asked again: "what''s just?"


    "Just Fang Jie has lost contact with me for more than half a year."


    The scroll has a low voice.


    "What?"


    Duan Qinghui''s eyes showed a cold look: "he had an accident?"


    "Not yet determined."


    The scroll answered truthfully.


    Duan Qinghui was ugly and silent for a long time.


    "When you have news, tell me in time."


    Duan Qinghui sighed and then said, "in the next few days, I will always live here."


    "Yes..."


    The valley roll should be on the road.


    Later, Duan Qinghui left the elder peak of gujuan and went to the Zongzhu peak, Qiuren mountain and Du yuan, who were still waiting for him there.


    Duan Qinghui left.


    Pop!


    Gu Juan no longer suppressed his anger, but directly picked up the tea cup and smashed it.


    "Mi Xingye, do you really think I''m a soft persimmon?"


    He had difficulty calming his mood.


    "Elder."


    At the moment of anger, a timid voice came from outside the house.


    "Elder, Deacon Jia is here."


    The disciple said.


    After hearing the identity of the visitor, Gu Juan forcibly calmed down his anger.


    Deacon Jia is the confidant he sent to investigate Fang Jie''s disappearance.


    "Let him in."


    The valley roll snapped.


    "I''ve seen elder Gu."


    Deacon Jia hurried in and saluted the scroll.


    He noticed that there seemed to be something wrong with Gu Juan''s mentality, so he was very cautious.


    "Did you find out where Fang Jie is?"


    Gu Juan asked, with a concerned expression.


    "No."


    Deacon Jia said hard.


    The scroll was disappointed.


    "But elder Gu, I found a special thing in Bao''s house."


    Deacon Jia said.


    "Speak."


    The cold sound of cereal rolls.


    "Before Fang Jie''s last contact with the Bao family, Bao Qiuhua, an old family member of the Bao family, and Bao Xinxian, an old family member, were killed by criminals."


    Deacon Jia said.


    "Bao Qiuhua is dead?"


    The valley roll moved around the corner of his eye.


    Although they haven''t contacted Bao Qiuhua for a long time, they did have private friends when they were young.


    "Yes."


    Deacon Jia continued: "before the two men were killed, the Bao family did have unknown strong people approaching. At that time, Fang Jie still wanted to pursue, but failed."


    "After interrogating several elders and patriarchs of the Bao family, I learned that the two men had visited Feiyun Prefecture at the same time two years ago. At that time, they went to Feiyun prefecture to capture a descendant of the Wei family in order to use their blood to unlock the Tao seal."


    "Go on."


    The grain roll urged.


    "After Bao Qiuhua was killed, Daoyin was robbed and Wei''s descendants were saved."


    Deacon Jia said, "after that, I went to Yunying City, Feiyun prefecture to inquire about the Wei family and learned..."


    "Wei''s descendants returned home safely, and the escort was Xu Ning, Yuelan Zong."

 Chapter 204

    "Xu Ning?!"


    After hearing deacon Jia''s words, a terrible breath instantly pressed down on Gu Juan.


    Deacon Jia turned pale and was under great pressure.


    But in the face of the cereal roll, he dared not say more.


    "Are you sure?"


    Gu Juan stared at deacon Jia with an ugly face.


    Originally, the existence of Xu Ning had a great stimulation on the cereal roll.


    Now I hear that Fang Jie''s disappearance is still related to Xu Ning, which makes Gu Juan''s heart explode.


    "Sure."


    Deacon Jia hurriedly said, "I inquired in Yunying city to confirm the news."


    The cereal rolls clenched their fists, and the bones of their hands rubbed with each other.


    At this time, Gu Juan almost confirmed his doubts about Xu Ning.


    According to deacon Jia, Wei''s descendants returned home safely after being rescued. When they appeared again, they were accompanied by Xu Ning.


    Then there is a great probability that Xu Ning did it.


    Moreover, according to the calculation of strength, Xu Ning can kill Feng Changge now, at least in the real territory. According to this calculation, six months ago, he was likely to have passed the printing territory or even the real artistic conception. If Mi Xingye gave him Taoist soldiers again, it would be easy to kill Bao Qiuhua. It is the other party''s intermediary that may also be a killer.


    "He probably did what Fang Jie disappeared..."


    Although there is no direct evidence, it is too coincidental.


    Gu Juan did not believe that such small probability events would occur at the same time, and when Fang Jie disappeared, Xu Ning was indeed traveling outside, not at zongmen.


    "Deacon Jia, you did a good job."


    Gu Juan''s voice was so calm and terrible that deacon Jia felt cold all over.


    "It''s all the work of my subordinates."


    Deacon Jia quickly bowed his head.


    Gu Juan glanced at him, then turned his wrist, and a porcelain vase came out of thin air.


    "This is your reward. Go back."


    Gu Juan threw the porcelain vase to deacon Jia: "remember, don''t make a noise about it, just think you don''t know anything."


    "Yes, yes..."


    Deacon Jia quickly answered and bowed back. It seemed that he just reacted. He stood still: "thank you, elder..."


    Then deacon Jia left the room.


    Inside the house, he turned into a person named Gu Juan.


    "Fang Jie..."


    Gu Juan''s eyes were cold. He knew that Fang Jie might have suffered an accident.


    "Xu Ning..."


    Gu Juan hated Wu and Wu and hated Xu Ning. As soon as this happened, he immediately moved to kill Xu Ning.


    "Even if it''s not Xu Ning, it has something to do with him..."


    Gu Zixin was thinking about how to learn about Fang Jie from Xu Ning: "Xu Ning killed Feng Changge. It should be a Taoist soldier outside Zhenyu..."


    Gu Juan''s guess about Xu Ning is basically correct.


    However, this speculation itself is misleading.


    The news that Xu Ning killed Feng Changge is true, but the promotion of Feng Changge to the master of half trail territory has not been widely spread.


    Therefore, Gu Juan thought that Xu Ning''s real comprehensive combat power was just the peak of ordinary real territory.


    "I''ve been promoted to Zhenyu territory for a long time. I''m only one step away from the master of banbu territory. Moreover, I hold Taoist soldiers. If I have the opportunity, it''s not difficult to kill Xu Ning..."


    Gu Juan thought to himself, "but... My goal is not to kill him directly, but to catch him alive and find out Fang Jie''s news from him."


    Although he knew that Fang Jie might have been killed, Gu Juan still had a glimmer of last hope in his heart.


    "It''s difficult for me to catch him alive. To be safe, I have to find help..."


    In the eyes of Gu Juan, his eyes are cold.


    He thought for a moment, brushed his sleeve at last, walked out of the door and left the elder peak.


    Although there has been news from Fang Jie, Gu Juan did not listen to Duan Qinghui and told him about it.


    Because he had to keep it a secret about Xu Ning.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Xu Ning did not know that he had been stared at by Gu Juan.


    Even if he knew, Xu Ning wouldn''t panic.


    Today, I am not only the peak of the true realm, but also practice the double attribute secret code. At the same time, I have four secret skills to the ninth floor, plus holding the Taoist guard arm. Now I am the master of the half trail realm holding the Taoist guard, and I am still not my opponent.


    in the house.


    Boom!


    In front of Xu Ning, a transparent and pure pill flew out of the furnace.


    Xu Ning took it over and felt warm in his hands.


    "Is this the heartless pill..."


    Xu Ning spent several days collecting ten materials and refining them six times before refining this unintentional pill.


    "It''s too difficult to refine this heartless pill..."


    Although Wuxin pill belongs to the exclusive pill of Qizong pill division, Xu Ning has repaired the moyue pill to the ninth floor, but he still failed five times to refine it successfully, which is enough to show how difficult it is for Wuxin pill to become a pill.


    "There are four materials left. Let''s see if we can refine another heartless pill."


    Now I''ve just refined a heartless pill and I''m hot. If I can refine another pill, it''s also for future needs.


    Later, Xu Ning threw another brain material into it.


    It was another refining. Xu Ning refined one of the heartless pills again by borrowing four materials.


    "Whether it''s the authentic Dan method or the strange Dan method, it''s full of mystery."


    After mastering two different core pill methods, Xu Ning''s understanding of the pill itself is becoming more and more profound.


    "Now I have learned the method of Taoist realm... What I need to do next is to raise the two new secret skills to level 9, and then condense the attribute seeds..."


    Xu Ning tried the method of burning the Taoist realm before.


    However, the novelty is that this recording was not successful.


    It''s not Xu Ning''s lack of qualification, but the method of this Taoist realm. It''s a method in itself, not a martial art.


    After Xu Ning understood it thoroughly, the method of Daojing did not appear on the martial arts panel, but the martial arts panel changed.


    Previously, after Xu Ning was promoted to Zhenyu, the "+" behind the cold and inflammation double source code disappeared.


    This means that the double source code of cold and inflammation has been cultivated to the extreme and cannot be improved again.


    However, after learning the method of Tao realm, the "+" symbol appeared again.


    Now that column has become "cold and inflammation double source code (virtual environment jiuzhong: true domain environment [attribute seed: 0]) +"


    This means that Xu Ning has a channel for promotion again.


    However, although there is the next path of ascension, Xu Ning faces another trouble, that is, he urgently needs a lot of energy.


    He also has to learn two new virtual realm secret skills. It takes more than 30000 energy units to upgrade the two secret skills from zero to level 9.


    In addition, one condensed seed is 25000 units of energy, and the consumption of six seeds is 150000 units of energy.


    This level of consumption is a long process of refining pills, selling pills and returning them.


    180000 units of energy. Xu Ning thinks that this resource reserve may have to be owned by elders at the level of MI Xingye, Gu Juan or Yuancheng.


    And I certainly can''t let Mi Xingye take out all his wealth and pay for his promotion to the half trail master with six attribute seeds.


    "If you really have no choice, you can only exchange time for energy..."


    Although the process of selling pills and returning them to the cage is relatively long, it is also relatively stable, which can be regarded as Xu Ning''s final guarantee.


    Of course, what Xu Ning hopes more is that he can get another large amount of resources and directly fill up the required energy.


    After all, people from wanshengzhou can be regarded as a huge potential crisis. Only when their strength is improved can they better deal with the uncertain situation.


    "Why don''t you go to the fog night abyss first?"


    Xu Ning thought: "if I can enter the monster map again, maybe Xu Hujun and gray can help me. After all, there are rich resources in the monster map."


    Thinking of this, Xu Ning decided to look for the energy source in the monster map.


    But before that, Xu Ning has to ask Mi Xingye for instructions.


    Now he has a high comprehensive combat power and is already the core of the sect. Now there are many affairs of Yuelan sect. If necessary, Xu Ning has to help deal with them.


    In addition, Xu Ning had to take Wu Xin Dan to Chu yeyang to see the effect.


    After that, Xu Ning easily refined some pills and basically used all the remaining raw materials he had on hand.


    Out of the door, Xu Ning was about to go to zongzhufeng, but suddenly heard a disciple say that he MINGYE has returned to Yuelan sect and is now in the Zhenchuan gate.


    As soon as Xu Ning heard this, he changed his mind temporarily and was ready to meet his long-distance senior brother he MINGYE first.


    Xu Ning walked towards the door of the true legend.


    Soon, Xu Ning arrived at the other garden on he Ming night.


    At the door, Xu Ning saw the young girl with the sword in the he Ming night farewell garden.


    Before he MINGYE left, they were all mortal and inspirational, but now they are all promoted to virtual and physical.


    Obviously, their promotion should be the guidance of he MINGYE after he MINGYE''s return.


    "Senior brother Xu."


    Seeing Xu Ning coming, they were not surprised. It seemed that they had been waiting for a long time.


    "Elder martial brother he will come to you after he returns to the sect, but he didn''t bother you after he learned that you were closed."


    The young man with negative sword said, "he knows that you must come to find him after you leave the pass, so he has been waiting for you in the other garden."


    Xu Ning smiled at the speech: "I know."


    Xu Ning goes to bieyuan.


    At this time, Xu Ning has felt the breath of he Ming night.


    Today''s he Ming night has also been promoted to the virtual realm and the nine true realm.


    "Younger martial brother!"


    After a few steps, he MINGYE went out to pick him up.


    When Xu Ning came, he also felt Xu Ning''s breath.


    "Senior brother!"


    I haven''t seen them for a long time. When they met again, they both smiled knowingly.


    "Congratulations, elder martial brother, on achieving the true realm!"


    Xu Ning threw a fist.


    "Younger martial brother, stop joking."


    He MINGYE stepped forward: "compared with your deeds of killing Feng Changge, senior brother, I''m too far behind you."


    In the tone of he MINGYE, there was no jealousy, envy and other emotions, only a sense of joy.


    "Elder martial brother left the sect and traveled. I don''t know where he went and what he got?"


    Xu Ning asked.


    "Most of the 17 states in Yuanbei have changed, their mood has been honed, and their martial arts have gained a lot."


    He MINGYE said, "let''s go to the backyard."


    Both of them have something to talk to each other.

 Chapter 205

    After taking Xu Ning to the backyard, they told each other about their experiences after their last departure.


    After that, the conversation turned around, and the topic returned to the martial arts itself.


    "Younger martial brother, now that you have repaired the four secret skills to level 9, don''t you plan to condense the attribute seeds?"


    He MINGYE''s tone was curious.


    "I''m ready to try."


    Xu Ning didn''t hide it and said directly.


    Now Xu Ning can either condense attribute seeds first or learn the secret skills of virtual environment first.


    The progress between the two does not contain each other.


    Xu Ning can condense the four attribute seeds first, then learn the new secret skills, and finally condense the remaining two attribute seeds.


    This is also what most of the half step masters who are expected to be promoted to Daojing are doing.


    Take the past elders of Yuelan sect, such as Qiu Renshan and Du yuan, for example. They have practiced for more than 100 years, and they have long condensed attribute seeds and become masters of half trail territory.


    However, in order to promote perfectly and condense the upper limit of the three Tao realm seeds with the same attribute, they will deliberately suppress cultivation accomplishments, repair the new virtual realm secret skills to level 9, and then try to break through.


    That''s why the previous fengxiu said that the top religious doors had a deep foundation and were not helpless in the face of wanshengzhou visitors.


    If it comes to a critical juncture, those masters who suppress their strength can break through in advance. Although the breakthrough effect is poor, it is a Taoist realm after all.


    "Where''s senior brother?"


    Xu Ning asked.


    "It has already begun."


    He MINGYE said, "I''m going to learn new secret skills while condensing attribute seeds. I just want water and fire to condense two attribute seeds respectively, and have such a foundation to impact the Taoist realm."


    "Younger martial brother, you have higher talent. It''s best to condense six attribute seeds and then try to break through the Tao realm."


    He MINGYE asked: "the more attribute seeds condensed, the stronger the foundation, and the higher the upper limit of promotion and stronger combat power after breaking through the Tao realm."


    "I will."


    Xu Ning nodded.


    "By the way, younger martial brother, you should know about the people from wanshengzhou."


    He MINGYE said, "in the past few days of your isolation, a considerable number of the reclusive sect elders have returned. It should be some time before the top leaders of the three states will truly unite and form an alliance. By then, we should all be appointed to work. Before that, you should deal with all the things that should be dealt with, otherwise, they may not be so free."


    "So..."


    Xu Ning nodded thoughtfully, "I see, senior brother."


    ¡­¡­


    After coming out of the other garden on he MINGYE, Xu Ning went directly out of the zongmen.


    According to he MINGYE, before long, he may have a job.


    Before that, I have to go to the fog night abyss, tell gray and Xu Hu Jun about it, and let them get ready.


    Those from wanshengzhou who stare at the monster map are too dangerous.


    After leaving the sect, Xu Ning directly called Xiaohui and asked Xiaohui to take him to Chu yeyang.


    After a flight, little ash took Xu Ning to a giant bird''s nest on the top of the mountain.


    Inside the bird''s nest, Chu yeyang is still frozen.


    Xu Ning directly swallowed the antidote to Chu yeyang.


    "This is..."


    Chu yeyang woke up and found himself being watched by Xu Ning and a monster.


    "I was taken out of the secret place?"


    Chu yeyang''s brain is still a little dull.


    "Your Excellency..."


    Chu yeyang wanted to beg Xu Ning for mercy and let him let go of himself, but Xu Ning didn''t give him a chance.


    He forced Chu yeyang to swallow the unintentional pill.


    After swallowing the unintentional pill, Chu yeyang''s eyes became a little confused, and his eyes lost their look, as if his independent consciousness had been erased, a confused attitude.


    "According to the method of using Wuxin pill, Chu yeyang is digesting the power of medicine. When the power of medicine comes into full play, he will restore his independent consciousness and still keep his memory, but after that, he will obey me."


    As he spoke, Xu Ning began to plant the consciousness of obeying his own instructions for Chu yeyang according to the use method of unintentional pill.


    In this process, Chu yeyang showed a certain degree of resistance, but under the effect of drug effect, he did not resist successfully.


    After about two quarters of an hour, Chu yeyang''s pupil shrank suddenly and regained its flexibility again.


    However, compared with before, Chu yeyang became very indifferent.


    "Has Wuxin pill worked..."


    Xu Ning decided to test it.


    He returned the Dao Bing short blade he had obtained from Chu yeyang: "pierce your throat with it."


    Chu yeyang took over smoothly and silently. He didn''t even blink. Without hesitation, he started directly.


    "Stop!"


    After Chu yeyang pierced his skin with the soldier''s short blade, Xu Ning quickly stopped it.


    Xu Ning knew very well that if he had not given the prohibition order just now, Chu yeyang might have died.


    "The effect of this heartless pill is really overbearing... No wonder it is recorded in the Dan medicine atlas that heartless pills are used to train dead people in wanshengzhou..."


    Xu Ning thought secretly, and then stared at Chu yeyang.


    "Chu yeyang, take your Taoist soldiers and go to Feiyun state to protect my family."


    After confirming that Chu yeyang could fully follow his instructions, Xu Ning issued new instructions to him.


    This was Xu Ning''s plan before he decided to give Chu yeyang the unintentional pill.


    Although Liu Yijian guards taojiazhuang now, Liu Yijian''s strength is much worse than that of Chu yeyang.


    After that, if the situation becomes more chaotic and Chu yeyang guards taojiazhuang, Xu Ning will be more at ease.


    "The efficacy of Wuxin pill is limited. Chu yeyang, who controls the strength of true artistic conception with the quality of Wuxin pill, should last for more than five years..."


    After that, Xu Ning told Chu yeyang about taojiazhuang and his family.


    At the same time, Xu Ning also ordered Chu yeyang to protect his family secretly and not to harass him. He could not show up unless it was dangerous.


    After receiving Xu Ning''s instructions, Chu yeyang was directly dispatched by Xu Ning to go to Feiyun state.


    "Chu yeyang is the strength of true artistic conception, and holds Taoist soldiers. As long as he is there, the general true territory martial arts masters can''t hurt the people of taojia villa..."


    Looking at the far away Chu yeyang, Xu Ning thought.


    "Next, go to the fog night abyss to find the gray and empty tiger king."


    Xu Ning made plans.


    "Xiao Hui, go, take me to the fog night abyss!"


    At Xu Ning''s command, Xiao Hui lowered his head directly.


    After Xu Ning sat on Xiao Hui''s back, Xiao Hui turned into a black line and flew away.


    However, before flying out of the edge of the mountain, Xu Ning noticed a hidden danger.


    ¡­¡­


    "Cereal roll, after this event, what I owe you will be cleared."


    At this time, in the mountains, in the direction of Xu Ning''s progress, Gu Juan and a bald old man have lurked secretly.


    The bald old man is arrogant and awe inspiring. Generally, martial arts masters in the virtual world will be overwhelmed by his Qi field.


    "Zhang Tong, don''t worry. If this thing is successful, then we will not owe each other. I have a gift of thanks."


    Said the scroll.


    "That''s not necessary."


    The bald old man named Zhang Tong refused directly, with a very serious expression.


    Previously, Gu Juan had made plans to capture Xu Ning alive and force Fang Jie to ask about his whereabouts.


    If Fang Jie is still alive, he will go to find Fang Jie. If Fang Jie has an accident, he will secretly get rid of Xu Ning for revenge.


    However, Gu Juan acted cautiously and captured Xu Ning alive with one man''s strength. He thought it was too difficult, so he found this chapter Tong and let him be his helper.


    Zhang Tong, who was rescued by the valley roll during the crisis decades ago.


    In order to repay the favor of Gu Juan, he has done many things against his will for Gu Juan.


    This time, Gu Juan entrusted Zhang Tong to help himself.


    Zhang Tongtong knew that this time he was fighting against Mi Xingye''s disciple. He wanted to refuse.


    But the scroll told him that when it was done, they would no longer owe each other.


    Therefore, Zhang Tong agreed to the conditions of the grain roll and decided to Blackhand Xu Ning with the grain roll.


    Gu Juan looked at Zhang Tong and knew that he was not happy.


    But Gu Juan was not worried. He knew very well that Zhang Tong''s human weakness and threatening with kindness were the best means to manipulate him.


    Even if he rejects what he wants to do next, he will go all out.


    "He''s going out of the mountain!"


    At this time, the valley roll sensed the breath of Xu Ning''s proximity.


    After Xu Ning came out of Yuelan sect, Gu Juan stared at Xu Ning for fear that Xu Ning and Zhang Tong not only took a large amount of Lianxi pill, but also hung far away, and lurked on Xu Ning''s way back.


    "When he passes by, we''ll do it together and directly use all our strength to capture him!"


    Gu Juan said to Zhang Tong.


    "I see."


    Zhang Tong is also ready.


    "Huh?"


    However, at this time, they suddenly found that the speed of the monster under Xu Ning slowed down.


    "No, he may have found us!"


    Gu Juan frowned: "do it!"


    At the next moment, Gu Juan and Zhang Tong urged the attribute field at the same time, and each took out Taoist soldiers to rush to kill Xu Ning in mid air.


    Although Xiao Hui carried Xu Ning at an altitude of nearly 100 meters, it was not a distance for the two.


    "Sure enough, someone wants to fight me!"


    When Xu Ning saw two lights and shadows, he rushed straight with a terrible smell.


    Without hesitation, he immediately urged the arm guard Taoist soldiers to expand the field of dual attributes, and then urged the Yan Xi Sheng Gu Jing to wrap himself together with the little ash under his body.


    At the next moment, Xu Ning''s attribute field overlaps and collides with the attribute field of Gu Juan and Zhang Tong.


    "Two masters holding Taoist soldiers!"


    Xu Ning immediately judged the strength of the enemy: "there is a breath in it, which is very familiar!"


    Bang!


    The grain roll and the chapter are the same, and they attack back and forth.


    "Sword print!"


    Wow, wow!


    Within Xu Ning''s field, there was a real sword rain directly.


    And tanjuan and zhangtong also urge countless wind blades and knives and rain to fight.


    Boom!


    For the first confrontation in the frontal field, both sides were flat and bounced away by the force of collision in the field.


    "Elder Gu Juan?"


    After pulling away, Xu Ning also recognized the identity of Gu Juan.

 Chapter 206

    Looking at the valley roll that had fallen to the ground and looked a little stunned, Xu Ning was a little surprised at first, and then soon knew it.


    The reason why the cereal rolls hit themselves like this is easy to be deduced.


    Either he found that Fang Jie died at his own hands, or he transferred the gratitude and resentment with MI Xingye to himself.


    Of course, the greater possibility is to have both.


    "Huh?"


    Xu Ning was condescending on Xiao Hui''s back and looked at them. Suddenly, he noticed something wrong.


    "The two of them are not masters of the half trail realm..."


    Xu Ning didn''t notice the smell of attribute seeds from them.


    "But the lethality just erupted by the two of them can only be achieved by the master of banbudaojing holding Taoist soldiers."


    Xu Ning''s eyes looked at the Taoist soldiers in their hands.


    Among them, the valley roll holds a copper fan, which is one meter long, with strange lines on the surface, and the top of the fan bone is also equipped with hook spikes.


    In addition, the bald old man held a copper knife. The grain on the surface of the copper knife was similar to that on the surface of the copper fan in the hand of Gu Juan.


    Just looking at it, Xu Ning felt that the two Taoist soldiers should be made by the same Taoist master.


    "Their Taoist soldiers seem very different..."


    Xu Ning noticed this: "their Taoist soldiers seem to be stronger than mine..."


    Xu Ning could clearly perceive that the lines on the surface of the copper fan and knife were different from those of other Taoist soldiers, with a more mysterious smell.


    If the general virtual world martial arts division holds Taoist soldiers, it can surpass the level against the enemy.


    Then Xu Ning felt that with their Taoist soldiers, he could defeat the enemy by leaps and bounds.


    "What kind of Taoist soldier is this..."


    Xu Ning''s heart moved slightly.


    "So strong?"


    When Xu Ning looked at the scroll, the scroll also looked at Xu Ning in turn.


    He raised his head and looked at Xu Ning''s expression. First he was stunned, then he was full of fear.


    Although he and Zhang Tong are only true territory, they hold special Taoist soldiers.


    This soldier was stolen by Zhang Tong from a wounded strong man when he was young.


    When the injured strong man found out, he pursued and killed them.


    At that time, the situation was extremely critical. If Gu Juan didn''t fight to save him, Zhang Tong would be beheaded on the spot.


    It is precisely because of this that Zhang Tong owes Gu Juan great kindness and has been wrapped and used by him.


    However, with this more powerful special Taoist soldier, after they did their best in the field of releasing attributes, they were just on a par with Xu Ning and didn''t take any advantage.


    "Has this boy been promoted to the master of half trail territory?"


    Gu Juan looks a little ugly.


    Now the valley roll is very passive. Zhang Tong and himself have been exposed. If Xu Ning can''t be captured or killed, they will be in big trouble.


    If the matter is exposed, even Duan Qinghui will not protect himself, and even take the initiative to clean up the door.


    Even if Gu Juan said that Xu Ning was the first to harm Fang Jie, there was no substantive evidence.


    "Xiao Hui, you go first!"


    Xu Ning jumped down directly from the small gray back, fell to the ground and confronted them.


    In this case, it is impossible for Xu Ning to protect Xiao Hui all the time.


    If a war breaks out between the two sides, Xiaohui will easily be affected.


    Xiao Hui let out a cry and flew to the distance.


    It is clear that staying here will become a burden to Xu Ning.


    "Disciple Xu Ning, I''ve seen elder Gu Juan."


    Xu Ning also took the initiative to present the cereal roll.


    Seeing this, Gu Juan snorted coldly and looked gloomy: "Xu Ning, I ask you, is Fang Jie missing related to you?"


    Xu Ning''s eyes moved when he heard the speech.


    Since Gu Juan asks so, it shows that he hasn''t got the exact evidence in his hand.


    However, this also shows that some vague clues have pointed to themselves.


    "Elder martial brother Fang Jie is missing. Why did elder Gu Juan come to me?"


    Xu Ning naturally won''t admit it.


    Seeing that Xu Ning didn''t admit it at all, Gu Juan looked colder and colder.


    With his feeling, seeing Xu Ning''s posture, he felt that Fang Jie might have been planted in Xu Ning''s hands.


    "I''m afraid it''s against the sect rules for elder gujuan to attack me like this. If you report it, elder gujuan will be in big trouble. You know, all the previous elders are in the sect now."


    Xu Ning''s words also implied a threat.


    The grain roll had a gloomy face and did not speak.


    Zhang Tong, the narrator, was livid and had a feeling of being trapped.


    The previous scroll told him that with the help of the two of them, Xu Ning was captured.


    But I didn''t expect that one hit, one hit and one hit didn''t take any advantage.


    So this shows that today, let alone capture him alive, if you want to kill Xu Ning, you may have to pay a heavy price.


    "Misunderstanding."


    After a long silence, the cereal roll suddenly squeezed out an ugly smile.


    Zhang Tong was aware of the difficulties, and he also reacted.


    Since the strong attack did not win, we can only retreat and look for opportunities.


    "Xu Ning, Fang Jie has been missing for a long time. I heard some villains'' slander and encouragement, so I shot you."


    Gu Juan even began to admit his mistake: "it''s all due to my hot head. Please forgive me."


    Obviously, it is difficult to reconcile the situation, but the valley roll is extremely decisive and chooses to admit advice.


    Decades of combat experience have made tanjuan realize that it is impossible to retreat today unless he uses his dark hand and is willing to pay a heavy price.


    At present, the best result is that Xu Ning is also afraid of the exposure of his plot against Fang Jie and is unwilling to expand the situation. The two sides are quiet about it.


    "Did you take the initiative to bow your head..."


    Xu Ning was also slightly surprised. He didn''t believe it at all.


    From the moment when Gu Juan shot himself, it was decided that the two sides had become mortal enemies.


    "It''s very important for the sect elders to attack the sect disciples."


    Xu Ning pondered for a moment and said, "so it''s better to report to the zongmen."


    The cold awn twinkled in the grain roll''s eyes.


    "Soft is not good. It seems that we can only use hard..."


    Gu Juan also saw Xu Ning''s tough attitude.


    He tilted his head slightly and gave Zhang Tong a deep look.


    Zhang Tong was also aware of this and nodded with understanding.


    "Sure enough, you still have to use that card..."


    Zhang Tong subconsciously glanced at the copper knife in his hand, with deep fear in his eyes.


    "They two..."


    Xu Ning naturally saw the communication between the two.


    Shua Shua!


    The next moment, very suddenly, tanjuan and Zhang move at the same time.


    The grain roll pierced his arm with the sharp thorn of the hook on the copper fan.


    Zhang Tong also cut his palm with the copper knife.


    Blood seeped from their wounds and all penetrated into the copper fan and knife.


    At the same time, they also urged the power of true Qi and attributes to pour them madly.


    "Huh?"


    Xu Ning noticed the anomaly.


    The dangerous smell of the Taoist soldiers in their hands spread from the surface wave by wave.


    "These two people, there are backhands!"


    Xu Ning responded in an instant, urged his full strength and made a surprise attack on them.


    But when the field spread and the sword rain poured.


    Two virtual shadows suddenly appeared in the copper fan of the copper knife.


    The virtual shadow is several meters high. It is a ferocious green Wolf head.


    The green Wolf''s head and eyes are scarlet, and their tails are connected to their bodies.


    At the next moment, Gu Juan and Zhang Tong also have red eyes and a tyrannical breath.


    At first glance, it looks like a demon martial artist.


    "What is this means?"


    Xu Ning was surprised.


    Now his martial arts knowledge is also very profound, but in this scene, he and Zhang Tong, with the green Wolf virtual shadow, madly shot Xu Ning.


    "The empty shadow of the green Wolf has brought them stronger external blessing!"


    Xu Ning also rushed to meet him.


    This time, Xu Ning felt hard.


    The green Wolf virtual shadow not only brings bonus to the two people, but also has a big mouth, and can devour their ability to maintain the attributes of the field.


    This makes Xu Ning''s attribute power and consumption increase sharply.


    "What the hell is this?"


    Although the situation was a little critical, Xu Ning was not in a hurry.


    Because Xu Ning can detect that their moves are very impatient. It seems that they want to solve themselves in a very short time.


    "They don''t seem to be able to maintain this state for a long time!"


    Xu Ning found that when they were carrying the empty shadow of the green Wolf, they also bear an additional load.


    Now that you have found the other party''s weakness, it''s easy to do.


    "If I can keep from being broken in a short time, their offensive will disintegrate by itself!"


    Xu Ning began to actively shrink the field and condense the field only around himself.


    In this way, Xu Ning''s consumption will be reduced a lot.


    "Yan Xi Sheng Gu Jing!"


    Xu Ning even began to reduce consumption and was willing to bear some injuries.


    While bearing the injury, he also operated the inflammatory bone Sutra to repair it.


    As a result, Xu Ning''s consumption fell to the extreme.


    "Trouble!"


    Xu Ning stabilized, but Gu Juan and Zhang were in a hurry.


    They all know the side effects of the green Wolf virtual shadow.


    If they go on like this, they will be eaten more and more by the empty shadow of the green Wolf.


    "I can''t attack him!"


    Gu Juan gritted his teeth: "Zhang Tong, go!"


    At this time, Gu Juan has decided to give up his identity as an elder of Yuelan sect and fly away.


    Zhang Tongxin was unwilling, but he couldn''t help it.


    Since then, he will be on the blacklist of Yuelan sect and will be wanted by Yuelan sect in the future.


    "Go!"


    Zhang Tong also responded.


    Retaining the last strength they could bear, they gave up their attack on Xu Ning and turned and left.


    "Can''t you hold it?"


    Xu Ning''s eyes lit up.


    Here''s your chance.


    Compared with consumption, with Xu Ning''s inside information, no one is its enemy under the Tao.


    WOW!


    Xu Ning took out a handful of pills from the space ring and stuffed them all into his mouth.


    The efficacy of these pills is not to repair the injury, but to enhance their short-term explosive power.


    Although it will be weak for some time afterwards, it''s worth it now.


    "This time, it''s me!"


    Xu Ning''s shrinking field expanded instantly and covered the fleeing two people in a cage.

 Chapter 207

    Generally, the attribute field of a martial arts master in the true region can extend 100 meters.


    However, Xu Ning has a solid foundation, and the attribute field can be extended to more than 300 meters.


    Although the two fled quickly, they couldn''t match the extension speed of Xu Ning''s field.


    "It''s over!"


    Gu Juan and Zhang Tong were aware of the danger of the situation at the same time.


    Shrouded by Xu Ning''s attribute field, they can''t escape if they want to escape, and they can only be forced to entangle again.


    In the process of continuing the struggle, their faces became paler and paler, and the virtual shadow of the green Wolf behind them became clearer and clearer.


    It''s like the flesh and blood energy in the two people''s bodies was absorbed by the virtual shadow of the green Wolf.


    "We can''t go on, and we will continue to communicate with this soldier. The flesh and blood essence will be absorbed clean!"


    Zhang Tong couldn''t hold on first and took the initiative to cut off the contact with the soldier.


    However, after losing the support of the bronze Dao soldiers, Zhang Tong was immediately suppressed by Xu Ning''s field.


    "You can''t just forget it!"


    Seeing Zhang Tong give up, Gu Juan still grits his teeth and insists.


    Gu Juan knows very well that once he admits defeat, he will never survive.


    Either he will be directly killed by Xu Ning, or he will be escorted back to the sect and punished and killed by the sect.


    "It''s all my fault that I underestimated you!"


    At this time, the valley roll''s eyes are full of determination.


    "Whether you hurt Fang Jie or not, let''s bury together today!"


    The grain roll drank loudly, and then his whole body dried up rapidly, while the virtual shadow of the green Wolf behind him almost turned into reality.


    "The grain roll took the initiative to swallow its own flesh and blood to the green Wolf!"


    Zhang Tong sensed the madness of the valley roll.


    Xu Ning also noticed it.


    He could clearly feel that the valley roll was brewing a final blow at the cost of life.


    The grain rolls shriveled at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    He let out a roar, his voice decaying like metal friction.


    The copper fan in the valley roll''s hand is waved, and the surface is covered with scarlet blood gas.


    He rushed to Xu Ning, turned the copper fan into a wolf''s claw, and hit Xu Ning hard with the blood red storm blade.


    "The smell..."


    Xu Ning had no time to avoid the blow. Facing the fierce blow of Gu Juan, he directly took out the Taoist Dan stove and blocked it in front of him.


    At the same time, the sword rain falls in the field to alleviate the rush of the grain roll as much as possible.


    The fiery red armor on the body has been prepared.


    Boom!


    The grain roll fell with a blow.


    The Taoist Dan stove used by Xu Ning to resist was ejected and hit Xu Ning.


    Xu Ning felt the surging Qi and attribute power, and his fiery red armor was completely broken.


    Pooh.


    Xu Ning''s mouth and nose bled and his muscles and bones were injured, but fortunately, this blow did not hurt Xu Ning''s foundation.


    "Didn''t you kill..."


    Gu Juan showed a trace of regret in his eyes, and then his vitality disappeared and fell to the ground.


    The black wolf''s shadow behind him turned into a wisp of blood red smoke and drilled into the copper fan at the moment when the grain roll fell to the ground.


    "Want to go?"


    Xu Ning had to clean up the battlefield and found that Zhang Tong was ready to flee.


    Although the injury is not light, Xu Ning also asked to easily capture Zhang Tong, who was bitten by the empty shadow of the green Wolf, and stay.


    "Who are you? Why did you help Gu Juan kill me?"


    Xu Ning asked directly.


    "Kill if you want."


    Zhang Tong stares at Xu Ning coldly. Up to now, he has foreseen his end.


    He just regretted it. Just now, he should have made the same fatal blow as Gu Juan.


    "As you wish."


    Xu Ning condensed the sword seal and directly cut off Zhang Tong''s head.


    In fact, Xu Ning didn''t really want to kill him, because the two special Taoist soldiers, Xu Ning also wanted to find out their origin.


    But the man was obviously resistant to himself, and Xu Ning was unwilling to spend time on him.


    This man is not a magician. Even if he takes care of the magic pill and the true language pill, he can''t get the secret.


    "Storage ring!"


    When cleaning up the battlefield, Xu Ning not only accepted the two men''s copper knives and fans, but also found a storage ring from both of them.


    Generally speaking, a martial arts master of this level will store his most precious collection in his storage ring.


    Xu Ning first filled the storage ring of Gu Juan with real Qi. After several breath, the use mark in the storage ring was erased by Xu Ning.


    "What a big space!"


    Xu Ning found that the storage ring of Gu Juan had more than 30 cubic meters, which was three times larger than his own.


    "This reserve collection, earned!"


    In the storage ring of the valley roll, there are all kinds of precious pills and miraculous medicines in addition to the road seal and secret skills.


    Xu Ning roughly estimates that these resources can provide more than 100000 energy for himself.


    "The energy of condensed seed has..."


    Later, Xu Ning also erased the mark in another storage ring and checked it again.


    "Although the resources in this man''s storage ring are less than that of the cereal roll, they can also provide nearly 100000 units of energy..."


    Xu Ning didn''t expect that the harvest would be so huge after he saved the danger.


    I was still thinking about where to find the energy to condense the six Taoist realm seeds. I didn''t expect that I had enough now.


    "It''s a foregone conclusion to be promoted halfway."


    Later, Xu Ning turned his attention to the copper knife and fan.


    "These two Taoist soldiers are very strange..."


    Xu Ning holds a copper knife in one hand and a copper fan in the other.


    Holding them tightly in his hand, Xu Ning didn''t feel anything unusual.


    After hesitation, Xu Ning decided to explore it.


    Therefore, Xu Ning first poured real Qi into the copper knife.


    WOW!


    As soon as Xu Ning''s true Qi penetrated into it, he felt a sense of tyranny.


    In the copper knife, he sensed that there was a crazy consciousness.


    "Green Wolf..."


    Xu Ning "saw" a huge green Wolf roaring.


    At the next moment, Xu Ning took his Qi away from the copper knife.


    "The green Wolf is really terrible. I''m afraid it must be an evil beast in the Taoist realm..."


    Xu Ning''s expression was afraid: "if I guessed correctly, the copper knife should seal a wisp of will of the green Wolf..."


    "No one can use any imprint in this special soldier. However, if we want to arouse our strength, we must swallow our true Qi, attribute and flesh and blood essence."


    Xu Ning also found out the use principle of this special Taoist soldier.


    "Who refined this Taoist soldier..."


    Xu Ning has felt the terror of this soldier.


    He even had an illusion that with his own strength and inside information, if he actively activated the green wolf will in the Taoist army, he might get an infinite terror bonus close to the Taoist realm.


    Later, Xu Ning checked the copper fan again. He found that there was no obvious difference between it and the copper knife.


    "Put it away first..."


    Xu Ning felt very dangerous about this special Taoist soldier who could not be controlled and did not intend to use it for the time being.


    Then Xu Ning put away the two Taoist soldiers.


    "First find a place to condense attribute seeds and promote half the way."


    Xu Ning cleaned the battlefield and removed traces.


    Although Gu Juan took the initiative to shoot himself this time, Xu Ning didn''t want to expose it.


    After all, I do have a problem.


    More importantly, if zongmen learned about this, he might not be able to get the grain roll and the man''s reserve resources.


    After finishing everything, Xu Ning directly found a cave nearby, drove out the monsters in the world, and then began to absorb the resources in the two people''s storage rings.


    Pills, miraculous drugs and other things containing energy were absorbed by Xu Ning.


    In front of Xu Ning, the tips of martial arts panel absorbing energy are constantly refreshed.


    After half an hour, Xu Ning turned all the resources into energy.


    Today, Xu Ning''s total energy surplus has reached more than 200000 units of energy.


    "First choose two virtual realm secret skills!"


    Xu Ning selected two of them from his secret skills reserve.


    Among them, water belongs to the secret skill of virtual environment, which is a secret skill of body method.


    After lifting it to the ninth floor, Xu Ning can cover his whole body with water patterns, and then isolate his own breath. At the same time, he can condense another water pattern avatar, which can confuse the enemy''s audio and visual.


    With this secret skill of water fans, Xu Ning''s survival ability is also improved to a higher level.


    As for the secret skill of fire, Xu Ning chose volcano fist. He chose it because it fits well with tide fist.


    Previously, Xu Ning''s most lethal attack method was the combination of yueshui sword and Yinghuo sword. Two matching secret skills showed the power, and the effect was one plus one greater than two.


    Choosing volcanic boxing also follows this idea.


    Volcano boxing, like tide boxing, is a domineering fist technique.


    In this way, Xu Ning has the moves of water and fire double swords and water and fire double fists. When facing the enemy, his means are more diversified.


    Xu Ning easily recorded the water fan line and volcanic fist.


    Then, he consumed 15300 units of energy and first raised the water fan line from the first floor to the ninth floor.


    Then he expended the same energy and raised the volcanic fist to the ninth floor.


    "I''ve gathered all the attributes!"


    Xu Ning is ready.


    "Promotion!"


    Xu Ning thought and manipulated the martial arts panel.


    Boom!


    25000 units of energy consumption, which is condensed from Xu Ning''s first attribute seed.


    The first attribute seed coagulates, which already means that Xu Ning is a master of half trail!


    Xu Ning''s action did not stop.


    Second, third


    Soon, all six attribute seeds are condensed!


    Now Xu Ning has become a master of half trail with six attribute seeds.


    The details of this level are unmatched in the seventeen prefectures of Yuanbei.


    No one can hurt Xu Ning unless he is a real Taoist master.


    It can be said that Xu Ning is already worthy of the name and the first person under the Tao realm.


    Xu Ning refreshed the martial arts panel again.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Name: Xu Ning


    Martial arts:


    Double source code of cold and inflammation (nine empty realms: true realms [attribute seed: 6])+


    Water crossing sword (9th floor)


    Yinghuo sword (9th floor)


    Tidal fist (9th floor)


    Volcanic fist (9th floor)


    Water fan shop (9th floor)


    Yan Xi Sheng Gu Jing (nine layers)


    Sheng Dan Jing (9th floor)


    Moyue pill classic (9th floor)


    Available energy: 21500 units


    ¡ª¡ª


    Xu Ning felt the breath of six attribute seeds in his body.


    "Tao territory is only one step away!"

 Chapter 208

    Xu Ning glanced at the martial arts panel.


    There are more than 20000 units of energy left.


    "See how many units of energy it takes to promote the Tao realm..."


    Xu Ning is another point on the "+".


    The promotion of Tao realm is a one-time promotion, and Xu Ning gets 300000 units of energy.


    "The amount is lower than expected..."


    300000 units of energy is not an unreachable number.


    After all, I just got 200000 units of energy.


    Now that the Taoist realm is close at hand, Xu Ning''s state of mind is also calm.


    "Go to the fog night abyss."


    Xu Ning went out of the cave, found Xiaohui, let it carry itself and flew to the fog night abyss.


    Under the fog night abyss, the sun is sparse.


    "It''s nearly a year since I came here last time. Grey still hasn''t successfully refined the monster map..."


    Xu Ning and gray had made an agreement before. Once the monster map was successfully refined, gray would take the initiative to find Xu Ning.


    Now after so long, there is still no news, which shows that gray is still refining the monster map.


    "Last time, Mr. Xu Hu told me that if I wanted to find them again during the period of the gray refining and demonizing beast map, I would just go to the place and give off my own breath."


    Xu Ning sent Xiao Hui away and took the initiative to release his breath.


    After a while, Xu Ning still didn''t get a response.


    "Why is there no feedback?"


    While Xu Ning was wondering, the space around him was distorted.


    Seeing this, Xu Ning also understood and directly drilled into the space.


    "Master Xu Hu!"


    After a period of weightlessness, Xu Ning appeared in the monster picture again.


    At this time, in the fog of the monster picture, Xu Ning was staring at Xu Ning, a huge virtual tiger king with outstretched wings.


    In its eyes, there is accident and surprise.


    "Xu Ning, you have been promoted to the master of half trail territory?"


    Xu Hujun didn''t speak, but a familiar sound line had been introduced into Xu Ning''s ears.


    The last conversation between Xu Hujun and Xu Ning was through spiritual consciousness because they wanted to take care of gray, and this time it was directly transmitted by silk thread.


    It is not difficult for human virtual world martial arts masters to transmit sound with silk thread, but it is not easy for monsters.


    "Yes, I have condensed six attribute seeds."


    Xu Ning also answered truthfully.


    "Six attribute seeds?"


    Xu Hujun lowered his huge head and approached Xu Ning closely in front of his forehead.


    In fact, just after Xu Ning released his breath, Xu Hujun condensed into a head in the virtual shadow of the green Wolf, appeared behind Xu Ning, and his tail was connected with Xu Ning''s body.


    "Sure enough, it is consuming my true Qi, blood gas and attribute power..."


    Xu Ning felt that his strength was expanding rapidly. This sudden external blessing made him feel a sharp sense of distortion.


    After getting the copper knives and fans, Xu Ning didn''t want to use them and activated the green Wolf virtual shadow.


    Because of the terrible monster will, Xu Ning is very afraid.


    However, in order to be gray, Xu Ning decided to try again.


    "What has Xu Ning done? Why is he so strong?"


    Xu Hujun was stunned directly.


    Gray has jumped out of Xu Ning''s arms and squatted aside, shivering.


    In front of Xu Ning, the will virtual shadow of the three monsters became motionless after feeling the breath of the green Wolf virtual shadow.


    Their original violent breath, all convergence.


    "Little Lord!"


    Seeing this, Mr. Xu Hu realized Xu Ning''s intention: "quickly, take advantage of this opportunity to subdue the will of monsters!"


    "Gray, come on!"


    Xu Ning also gave a hard urge.


    For the first time, Xu Ning felt that he was about to get out of control.


    Gray is also a reaction, inspired by the power of blood in the body.

 Chapter 209

    In front of the gray forehead, there is a silver special mark.


    It works the power of blood in the body and exerts pressure on the virtual shadow of the will of the three monsters.


    Before, gray felt great resistance when he subdued the virtual shadow of will.


    But this time, it was extremely smooth.


    There was almost no resistance, and gray completely suppressed the will of the three monsters.


    "Succeeded!"


    Seeing this, Mr. Xu Hu showed a relaxed look in his eyes.


    Xu Ning was also relieved and immediately cut off the connection with the green Wolf virtual shadow.


    His face was pale and his breath was a little listless.


    So he quickly took out the healing pill and swallowed it for himself.


    At the same time, Xu Ning felt the huge ball under him tremble violently.


    Xu Ning quickly jumped down from above.


    As for gray, it was directly suspended in the air. The will of the three monsters was a virtual shadow. First, they made a surrender gesture to gray, and then sneaked into the giant ball again.


    Bang bang.


    The giant ball shrank rapidly and became the size of a pigeon''s egg at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Then, the space of the monster map began to tremble.


    "Xu Ning, be careful!"


    Seeing that Xu Ning summoned the green Wolf''s virtual shadow, Xu Hu Jun''s breath was much weaker, so he quickly protected it.


    Boom!


    Then Xu Ning felt a huge thrust.


    He and Xu Hujun were directly popped out of the monster picture.


    "Gray!"


    Xu Ning is a little anxious.


    "Don''t worry, the young master is taking back the monster map. There is no danger!"


    Xu Hujun hurriedly said.


    Just between a few interest rates, the gray figure also appears in the outside world.


    The pigeon egg sized ball was suspended in front of the gray forehead.


    "The picture of monsters has been thoroughly refined!"


    Xu Ning said, "thanks to you, if it weren''t for your means just now, the little Lord couldn''t subdue the virtual shadow of the will of the three monsters."


    At this time, the gray two front claws pinched the ball, and then came to Xu Ning.


    It handed the ball to Xu Ning.


    "Let me see?"


    Xu Ning understood the meaning of gray.


    Now gray, can''t imitate human voice like Xu Hujun, and can''t communicate directly with himself.


    Xu Ning took the ball in his hand and put it in front of his eyes.


    "Is this the monster figure..."


    Inside the bead, Xu Ning saw a small but amazing portrait.


    Dense forests, mountains, rivers, monsters


    At this time, the monster map space has been completely shrunk to the beads.


    "Although the monster map has been damaged, its value is still very high."


    Xu Hujun is a little excited.


    "What are the specific powers of this monster map?"


    Xu Ning asked.


    "In the monster map, you can keep monsters. All monsters included in the monster map can be manipulated."


    King Xu Hu said, "although there are many fewer monsters in the monster picture, if they are released, they can still create a wave of monsters sweeping half the state."


    "Group wound weapons..."


    Xu Ning nodded silently.


    "Moreover, this monster picture can also be used as a hiding place."


    Xu Hujun then said, "if you encounter a strong enemy, you can enter the demon beast map. The demon beast map can isolate the breath and save lives at critical moments. It can even be used as an unintended means of combat."


    "Good thing."


    Xu Ning even felt that the life-saving skill of the monster map was more precious.


    "Put it away, gray."


    Xu Ning returned the monster picture to gray.


    Gray, open your mouth, bite the ball, and then swallow it into your stomach.


    Gray is a void beast. There is also an independent space in its body, which is similar to the storage space.


    Although you can''t enter living creatures, the space is much larger than the storage ring.


    "By the way, Xu Ning."


    Mr. Xu Hu asked, "how did you summon the virtual shadow of the will of the evil beast in the Taoist realm just now?"


    "Does the will of the demon beast in the Taoist realm have a virtual shadow..."


    This is the same as Xu Ning''s previous speculation. The green Wolf''s virtual shadow has an extraordinary origin.


    "Through these two pieces of Taoist soldiers."


    Xu Ning took out the copper knife and fan.


    In the face of Xu Hu Jun and gray, Xu Ning doesn''t need to hide any secrets.


    "I just got these two Taoist soldiers. They are very strange. In each Taoist soldier, there is a part of the green Wolf''s will shadow. As long as I activate it, the will shadow can come out and take my true Qi, blood Qi and attribute power as nutrients. And I can turn to its power."


    Xu Ning said, "however, if you don''t grasp the strength and discretion well, you may be sucked dry by the virtual shadow of the green Wolf''s will."


    "Hiss..."


    Mr. Xu Hu is obviously also "Mr. Xu Hu, elder, now the monster map has been refined. Where are you going with gray?"


    Xu Ning asked.


    "I''m going to take the young master back to the place of the past ethnic groups and stay for a few days. There are some remnants of the ethnic groups there. I have to help the young master get them. After that, we''ll go to Yuelan Zong to find you."


    Xu Hujun said, "if, as you said, after the arrival of those Wansheng States, the seventeen states in Yuanbei may become unstable, so we can help each other if we are close."


    "OK."


    Xu Ning also agrees with Xu Hujun''s idea.


    Now that the monster map has been refined, there will be no risk of exposure.


    At that time, let Xu Hujun and gray hide in the monster map and carry them with you. You can face the situation of trouble together.


    "In that case, it''s convenient to say goodbye."


    Xu Hujun is also swift and resolute.


    With a gray whine, he mised Xu Ning with his forehead.


    It knew that the separation would not be long, so it didn''t look depressed.


    Then, gray climbed up the head of Xu Hu Jun.


    Xu Hujun stretched his wings, turned into a streamer and disappeared into Xu Ning''s vision.


    "All right, Xiao Hui, you can come out."


    After Xu Ning left with gray, Xu Ning looked at the distant rocks and shouted.


    Then he saw Xiao Hui show his head timidly, flapping his wings and flying to Xu Ning.


    Just after being popped out of the monster map space, Xu Ning sensed that Xiaohui was nearby.


    However, Xiao Hui didn''t dare to move an inch after he noticed the pressure of Xu Hu Jun and gray blood.


    As a monster, the suppression between blood levels is very terrible.


    "Don''t do this next time. Xu Hujun and gray are our partners."


    Xu Ning patted Xiao Hui''s head: "next time we meet, you can get close."


    Little ash gave a soft cry.


    "When I return to zongmen, I will give you a batch of pills specially refined for monsters to wash your blood and raise your promotion limit."


    Xu Ning said.


    After hearing this, Xiao Hui cheered and flew back to the direction of Yuelan sect.


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later.


    Yuelan sect.


    In recent days, the inexplicable disappearance of the valley roll has attracted the attention of zongmen.


    Patriarch Mi Xingye personally investigated the matter.


    On this day, Xu Ning was called to Zongzhu peak by Mi Xingye alone.


    "Xu Ning, did you kill the cereal roll?"


    After the layout, MI Xingye went straight to the point.


    Seeing that MI Xingye looked serious, Xu Ning realized that MI Xingye must have found some clues.


    Xu Ning weighed it and finally decided to tell the truth.


    His strength now can be said to be invincible under the Taoist realm. Even if Mi Xingye wants to clean up the portal, he also has the strength to escape.


    "I didn''t kill it."


    Xu Ning said: "in order to kill me, elder Gu Juan used a card to consume himself. He died after excessive consumption."


    Xu Ning is telling the truth, so he has a lot of confidence.


    Upon hearing this, MI Xingye frowned and stared into Xu Ning''s eyes as if he wanted to determine whether he was lying.


    "You''re telling the truth?"


    Mi Xingye has sharp eyes.


    "Every sentence is true."


    Xu Ning did not give in.


    "Why did the scroll kill you?"


    Mi Xingye asked again.


    "One is revenge, the other is anger."


    Xu Ning explained: "revenge is that he suspects that I killed Fang Jie. The reason to vent his anger is that he is jealous of Shifu. You have accepted two good disciples."


    After listening, MI Xingye didn''t seem surprised, and when he heard the latter half of the sentence, the corner of his mouth moved slightly.


    "So, did you kill Fang Jie?"


    Mi Xingye is still cold.


    "Kill, but I''m anti kill. Fang Jie was the first to kill."


    Before Xu Ning could speak to MI Xingye, he said, "master, you know I''m from Feiyun Prefecture, but you know how I came to Jifeng Prefecture?"


    "How?"


    Mi Xingye frowned.


    "I was taken captive."


    Until this time, Xu Ning had enough strength and did not intend to cover up the facts.


    He experienced a crisis of life and death, escaped from the Bao family, then took revenge, was watched by Fang Jie, and finally was suspected of assassination by Gu Juan.


    Except for some key details, Xu Ning confided all truthfully.


    "It''s so..."


    This time, MI Xingye''s expression finally changed.


    After listening, he pondered and didn''t speak.


    Xu Ning was silent, waiting for MI Xingye''s response.


    For a long time, MI Xingye looked up at Xu Ning: "before the grain roll, he sent a confidant to Bao''s house and Feiyun state for investigation, so he suspected you."


    "And the confidant of Gu Juan has been dealt with by me."


    Mi Xingye''s words surprised Xu Ning.


    This shows that before the dialogue with himself, MI Xingye has eradicated the trouble for himself.


    "Master..."


    Xu Ning is a little moved.


    "Don''t get me wrong. I''m the leader of the sect. His confidant deacon has done many things against the sect rules, but he was protected by Gu Juan before. I disposed of him just to protect the sect rules."


    Mi Xingye waved his hand and still looked serious.


    "The sect leader is fair and strict, and the disciples admire him."


    Xu Ning threw a fist.


    "Xu Ning, I was really worried before. You cut the grain roll... Fortunately, you just fought back passively, otherwise, I really had to expel you from the sect."


    Mi Xingye looked at Xu Ning and suddenly sighed.


    His eyes showed concern for his disciples.

 Chapter 210

    Although Gu Juan has a quarrel with MI Xingye, he can''t turn a blind eye to the disciple''s killing of the sect elders.


    If Xu Ning maliciously kills the scroll, MI Xingye will certainly punish him.


    However, since it is Gu scroll that kills the heart, MI Xingye will not be investigated. Even in order to protect Xu Ning, he has tried to dilute the impact.


    "It''s over."


    After learning about Xu Ning''s previous experience, MI Xingye can also feel Xu Ning''s passivity.


    "Xu Ning, now that you have gathered attribute seeds, it is inevitable to promote the Tao realm in the future."


    Mi Xingye said, "therefore, you should protect yourself."


    Mi Xingye is also very lucky. If Gu Juan really succeeds, Xu Ning''s genius will fall. That''s a real pity.


    "I know, master."


    Xu Ning answered.


    When he returned to zongmen a few days ago, MI Xingye had found that he had condensed into the seeds of the Tao realm.


    However, Xu Ning did not say that he had condensed six attribute seeds, but only said that they were temporarily condensed into two.


    Otherwise, the rate of progress is a little too fast.


    "Well, go back. Don''t let the third person know about our conversation today."


    Mi Xingye said, "also, you are always ready to be dispatched by the sect. According to the news from Yuansheng sect, those from Wansheng Prefecture will reach the seventeen prefectures in Yuanbei in recent days."


    "I see."


    Xu Ning responded.


    ¡­¡­


    Spring Valley State.


    Along the endless abyss.


    This is the only way for people outside the endless abyss to reach the seventeen states in the north of the abyss.


    Far from the coast, the endless abyss is black and blue, swept by strong winds, choppy waves, thick clouds, lightning and thunder.


    I saw a ship sailing from a distance.


    Outside the hull, there is a transparent diaphragm wrapped to block the fierce waves and strong winds, as well as the submarine monsters that madly hit the bottom of the ship under the sea.


    "See the land!"


    At this time, someone stood in the bow of the boat and looked at the clothes he was wearing. He should be a disciple of the sect.


    "Yuanbei seventeen states, finally arrived!"


    Other disciples were also excited.


    They came here from wanshengzhou through the endless abyss, and they experienced thousands of difficulties and dangers.


    On this ship, there were several Taoist masters. In addition, there were hundreds of high-level martial arts masters in the virtual world. They came with them.


    If it were not for the protection of the master of Daojing on board, they would not be able to cross the endless abyss alive.


    "Go and tell the patriarch elders about it!"


    At this time, a disciple said.


    "No!"


    Just then, several figures came out of the cabin.


    I saw the first one, dressed in green robes, sword eyebrows and stars, tall and straight.


    He seems to be less than thirty years old, but he gives people a sense of vicissitudes over a hundred years.


    Behind him, there were five people wearing the same robes as him, but their robes were white.


    The people behind them in white robes also have young faces, but their eyes have traces of years after precipitation.


    The reason for this contrast is that these people are real masters of Taoism.


    After being promoted to the Tao realm, you can return to youth and keep your appearance forever.


    "Yuanbei seventeen states, finally arrived..."


    The man in green looked at the shore in the distance and showed a relaxed smile.


    Although he was strong and able to protect a ship of people, he also experienced several capsizing crises on the way, and it was very difficult to get through the difficulties.


    "Suzerain."


    At this time, behind him, a white robed elder came up: "now we are about to go ashore. It is estimated that the people of yuanshengzong behind us should catch up soon."


    "It doesn''t hurt to catch up."


    The man in Green said, "none of the people they sent back this time is my opponent. Don''t worry."


    "But I''m afraid those people of yuanshengzong have learned the purpose of our trip, will compete with us at the same time, and will also look for Wanye old man and monster map."


    The white robed elder said anxiously, "after all, the Yuansheng sect is in the seventeen states of Yuanbei, and there is also a sect. Although it is only a sect supported by the martial arts division of the virtual realm, it has a deep foundation. If they compete with us, we may really fall into the disadvantage."


    The man in green robe smelled the speech and showed a serious color.


    "You have a point."


    The green robed man waved his sleeves: "so, after landing, we will act separately. We have six Taoist masters and hundreds of high-level martial arts masters in the virtual world. There is no one to stop the power of this level in the barren land of the seventeen states in the north of Yuanbei."


    "As long as people are scattered and control the key religious sects of the States, it''s easy to control the seventeen states in Yuanbei."


    The tone of the green robed man was the ultimate confidence in strength.


    Then he and several elders behind him began to make overall arrangements for the plan.


    Bang Dang.


    After a while, the ship docked.


    The people on board feel very secure when they get off the ship and walk on the solid land on the shore.


    "Huh?"


    All the disciples were very excited, but the six patriarch elders looked dignified.


    "Is that why there is no Taoist master in the seventeen states of Yuanbei..."


    At this time, several Taoist Masters felt the extremely thin aura in the seventeen states of Yuanbei.


    This aura level makes them feel very uncomfortable, just like ordinary people coming to the plateau from the plain.


    "In such a place, let alone the promotion of cultivation, it is difficult to supplement vigorous Qi and physical strength after combat consumption..."


    At this time, some elders began to complain.


    The green robed patriarch frowned, and his realm was higher and his feeling was more real.


    He even felt that even if he didn''t move, he would be consumed.


    "Well, don''t care about that."


    The green robed man said, "it doesn''t take much effort to deal with the people here. Even if the people of yuanshengzong in Wansheng state come with us, they are facing the same difficulties as us."


    "Moreover, we didn''t foresee this situation. We took a lot of complementary pills with us, just to deal with this situation..."


    The man in green comforts people.


    "Now that we have landed, all disciples, you have got the map of the seventeen states in Yuanbei. Go ahead and carry out the tasks we assigned before!"


    The man in the green robe said, "if anyone can find the clue of Wanye old man or the picture of monsters, I must be rewarded!"


    "Yes!"


    The blood of the disciples was boiling.


    These disciples are from wanshengzhou and never go anywhere else.


    As high-level martial arts masters in the virtual world, although their strength is not weak, they can only live with their tails in wanshengzhou.


    Now, when they came to the seventeen states of Yuanbei, they were all masters and wanted to be arrogant.


    Looking at the energetic disciples, the green robed man smiled faintly, and his eyes were also burning with the flame of ambition.


    "When we find old man Wanye and get his clan order, then we will become the real clan recognized by the imperial court! Then we can get the monster map, raise countless monsters, buy and sell with other clan doors to improve the inside information. At that time, we can also have our own place in Wansheng Prefecture!"


    ¡­¡­


    Jifeng state.


    Yuelan sect.


    Xu Ning and he MINGYE were summoned to the assembly hall at the same time.


    At this time, many people sat in the assembly hall.


    Except Xu Ning and he MINGYE, others are either current elders or former elders.


    Not all the previous elders were super strong, and some of them were only in Tongyin territory. They were also called here at this time.


    At this time, MI Xingye, Qiu Renshan and Du yuan, two former elders, sat on the top.


    "To gather you here today is to tell you that those from Wansheng state have reached the seventeen states in Yuanbei."


    It was elder Qiuren mountain who presided over the meeting.


    As soon as he spoke, there was an uproar.


    Although we all have this expectation, we are still afraid of the arrival of this day.


    "It is said that there are several Taoist masters and hundreds of high-level martial arts masters in the virtual world. They first stationed in Chungu Prefecture, and then began to spread everywhere. Now they have scattered around and controlled many sects. Therefore, several states have been controlled by them. Next, their people will soon flow into the south, and there will be infiltration in Jifeng Prefecture."


    Elder Qiu Renshan said, "in order to ensure the stability of Jifeng Prefecture, we will arrange tasks for you today. Some people will stay at the sect gate, while others need to be stationed to guard other sect gates with weak foundation. Not only do we do this, but qianmiao sect will do the same. We have reached a consensus."


    "After those people infiltrated into Jifeng state, if they were friendly, they could negotiate. If they were domineering, they had to use force to confront. We don''t need to have any scruples about this."


    "Yuansheng sect has heard that they will send people to the sect gate in Wansheng Prefecture in the near future. Moreover, if the other party really attacks us by force, many of our old bones can forcibly break through the Tao territory and fight them."


    Qiu Renshan first explained the content of the meeting, and then cheered everyone up.


    Although the threat is present, the three states that have been prepared in advance have also been prepared.


    "Have you come yet..."


    Xu Ning at the bottom looked a little dignified.


    In the face of unknown comers, he is also very cautious.


    "Xu Hujun and gray, there is no news yet..."


    They have not returned after they have gone to the nether beast''s residence.


    "If they haven''t come before departure, they can only leave a message for them to find me..."


    Xu Ning thought to himself that he didn''t know where he would be arranged.


    "Next, I will assign the stationed guard gate."


    Qiu Renshan continued: "these distributions were negotiated by me with the patriarch, elder Du yuan, elder Duan Qinghui and others. If there is any objection or inappropriate, you can put forward your opinions at any time."


    Then, Qiuren mountain began to distribute.


    "The patriarch, MI Xingye, sits at the patriarchal gate."


    "The elder was in the original city and stationed at the sect gate."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qiu Renshan said one by one.


    "Disciple Xu Ning, stationed at Yuewang sect."

 Chapter 211

    "Yuewangzong?"


    After hearing his Garrison location, Xu Ning was obviously surprised.


    Yuewang sect is in Jifeng Prefecture. Although it is not comparable to Yuelan sect and qianmiao sect, it is also a first-class sect.


    In Yuewang sect, there must be masters of half trail territory. Their comprehensive background is certainly not bad. Why should they send themselves to garrison?


    However, although he was puzzled, Xu Ning did not directly ask questions. It was not too late to ask again after the distribution.


    Later, Qiu Renshan arranged for others.


    Among them, he MINGYE, like Xu Ning, was also dispatched to other sects.


    It''s just that door he Ming went to on night is a relatively weak one.


    "Everybody, everything has been arranged."


    Qiu Renshan said, "if there is no doubt, all expatriates should leave within three days. Those stationed in the sect must immediately mobilize their disciples, tell them the whole picture and get ready."


    Later, the patriarch Mi Xingye also said something at the end to encourage and thank him.


    No one objected to arrangement of the Qiuren mountain.


    After the meeting, everyone left with some worries.


    "Tomorrow night, Xu Ning, you two stay."


    When the crowd dispersed, Qiuren mountain stopped he MINGYE and Xu Ning.


    In the assembly hall at this time, in addition to him, there are mi Xingye, Du yuan and Duan Qinghui.


    "Master, elders."


    He MINGYE and Xu Ning stay.


    Among these people, Duan Qinghui is the stranger to Xu Ning.


    "You should also find that all the people summoned today are martial artists above Tongyin territory."


    Qiu Renshan said, "these people are the core strength of Yuelan sect."


    "Although you two are disciples, your real strength has exceeded many people present."


    At this time, Du Yuan said with a smile, "I intended to let you stay in the sect. After all, it is safer. But your master, sect leader MI, decided to let you send abroad to play the greatest role."


    "You two won''t have an opinion?"


    Mi Xingye looked at the two disciples and his eyes were full of satisfaction.


    There are only two contemporary Yuelan sect disciples in Tongyin territory, namely Xu Ning and he MINGYE.


    Moreover, they are not only true territory and half trail, but also their own disciples, which makes Mi Xingye very proud.


    Although Mi Xingye was a little worried about this assignment, he finally thought again and again and made this decision.


    First, they are strong enough. If they force them to stay with them, people will be dissatisfied. Not only will some people question the selfishness of the patriarch, but also he MINGYE and Xu Ning will lose their personal reputation.


    Second, MI Xingye deliberately wanted them to make meritorious contributions to the wanshengzhou visitor incident and accumulate fame.


    Only in this way can they unite people more easily when they hand over the door to two people in the future.


    Of course, this idea is mainly beneficial to he MINGYE, because he must inherit the position of patriarch in the future.


    As for Xu Ning, in MI Xingye''s opinion, he probably won''t take the post of elder. With his qualifications, he has a greater chance of breaking through the Tao territory and going to Wansheng state in a few years.


    "Of course not."


    He MINGYE and Xu Ning also hurriedly said.


    Although they don''t really understand Mi Xingye''s idea, they both know that he must have considered it for them.


    "But I have a question."


    At this time, Xu Ning asked the previous question: "that month wangzong is also a large door. Why do you need me to garrison?"


    "There have been some changes in yuewangzong recently."


    Mi Xingye took the initiative to explain to Xu Ning: "the two half-way masters of their sect have been seriously injured recently. No one can sit down and stabilize people''s hearts. But they asked us for help."


    "Yuewang Zong himself is also very clear that if there are no strong people in charge, with their clan scale, they will be watched by the people of wanshengzhou and turn them into puppets. If they become puppets, they will also have a great negative impact on the situation of Jifeng state."


    Xu Ning nodded to make it clear.


    Facing this assignment, Xu Ning didn''t feel too much pressure.


    Unless the Taoist master of wanshengzhou personally puts pressure on him, it is not difficult to save his life with his own strength.


    "That''s right."


    Mi Xingye said again, "you are not the only one sent to garrison yuewangzong this time, but also one. It should be your old time."


    "My old days?"


    Xu Ning picked between his eyebrows. He was in Jifeng Prefecture. He didn''t seem to have any old friends.


    "The true biography of qianmiao sect is Si Ying."


    Mi Xingye said, "Si Ying has a special position in qianmiao sect. It''s good for both of us to maintain a good and harmonious relationship."


    "Si Ying?"


    Xu Ning nodded.


    In fact, they just met each other, but they were grateful for their lives.


    However, before the killing of Feng Changge, it was spread by Si Ying, so the outside world, even Mi Xingye, thought that Xu Ning and Si Ying had a deep personal relationship.


    "We will support each other."


    Xu Ning responded.


    "At present, the situation is delicate. No one knows how the situation will develop. You are two outstanding disciples of our sect. When protecting others, it is more important to protect yourself."


    At this time, Duan Qinghui was talking.


    He MINGYE and Xu Ning listened. They were stunned at first, and then said, "yes, elder Duan."


    Xu Ning also learned in recent days that this Qinghui was once a strong supporter of Gu Juan.


    Such a remark reminded them that it was indeed a little more than expected.


    "Well, go back and prepare. Remember to come to Zongzhu peak when you leave zongmen."


    Mi Xingye waved his hand.


    "I''m leaving."


    Xu Ning and he MINGYE left the assembly hall at the same time.


    "Younger martial brother, be careful when you are outside."


    Just came out, he MINGYE said in earnest like the elders.


    Although Xu Ning is stronger than himself, he MINGYE still cares about him as a senior brother.


    "So is elder martial brother."


    Xu Ning answered, thought about it, and then pulled he MINGYE into the corner.


    "Elder martial brother, I have something to give you."


    Xu Ning said to he MINGYE.


    "What?"


    He MINGYE is a little strange.


    Xu Ning thought and a long red sword appeared in his hand.


    This fire belongs to the long sword of Taoist soldiers. It is one of the three Taoist soldiers Xu Ning got from the secret territory of the previous monster picture and the legacy of Shi fengxu.


    "This is..."


    At the moment when the soldier''s long sword was taken out, he MINGYE was aware of its extraordinary.


    He MINGYE gently wiped the surface of Dao Bing''s long sword with his fingers, and his expression changed instantly.


    "This is a Taoist soldier, and fire belongs to a Taoist soldier!"


    He MINGYE immediately judged it.


    "Good."


    Xu Ning nodded: "please take the fire as a Taoist soldier, senior brother."


    Xu Ning had thought about giving him the night Taoist soldier.


    Now Xu Ning has seven Taoist soldiers in his hands, not counting the Taoist short blade he returned to Chu yeyang before.


    Three of these seven pieces are obtained from the inheritance of shifengxu. In addition, there are full attribute arm guard Taoist soldiers, Danlu Taoist soldiers, and two special Taoist soldiers just obtained.


    When he first got them, Xu Ning moved to take out two or three Taoist soldiers he couldn''t use for resources.


    But at that time, his strength foundation was shallow. If he revealed too many good things, he would expose himself to danger.


    Now that his strength has improved, Xu Ning is ready to dispose of the Taoist soldiers obtained from the inheritance of shifengxu.


    One of the handles with appropriate attributes is presented to he MINGYE. There are two left. Xu Ning decides to find an opportunity to exchange resources.


    As for the remaining arm guards, Dan furnaces and special copper knives and fans, Xu Ning had to stay for his own use.


    "How can this work?"


    In the face of the long sword of Taoist soldiers, he MINGYE was actually very excited, but he refused directly.


    "Taoist soldiers are very rare. As a senior brother, how can I accept your gift?"


    He MINGYE directly pushed Xu Ning''s hand away: "moreover, you are also out to garrison this time, and you will certainly face danger. This soldier is also of great use to you."


    "Senior brother..."


    Xu Ning smiled: "since I gave you Taoist soldiers, it shows that I certainly don''t lack them. In addition to the fire, I have other Taoist soldiers."


    "That won''t work."


    He MINGYE said, "you can exchange it for other resources."


    If you have enough reserves, he MINGYE may put forward the conditions in exchange for resources.


    But for a strong young man like him, there is no resource reserve.


    Valuable resources have long been used up in practice.


    Only the older generation of MI Xingye and Gu Juan can accumulate a lot of resources over the years.


    Xu Ning also saw he MINGYE''s stubbornness.


    He said patiently, "elder martial brother, you have to take this soldier anyway."


    "Although you are a real territory, you still don''t see enough in front of those from Wansheng state."


    Xu Ning said and found that he MINGYE still didn''t enter the oil and salt. He paused and said, "in this case, the fire belongs to the Taoist soldiers. Even if I borrowed it from you, is it the head office?"


    "Lend me?"


    He MINGYE raised his eyebrows.


    "If you refuse again, I''m afraid you really don''t regard me as your younger martial brother. Do you really think that my registered disciple is unworthy of calling you your elder martial brother?"


    Xu Ning joked.


    "You..."


    He MINGYE naturally understood Xu Ning''s intention.


    "OK, I''ll lend you this soldier."


    Facing Xu Ning''s insistence, he MINGYE finally chose to accept: "when those wanshengzhou people leave, I''ll give it back to you."


    "OK."


    Xu Ning put the fire Taoist soldier into he MINGYE''s hand.


    He has erased the manipulation mark inside. He MINGYE can re engrave the manipulation mark by himself and use it directly.


    After asking each other, Xu Ning left at the door of the assembly hall.


    He MINGYE looked at the fire in his hand, and his heart was filled with emotion.


    Whether sending or borrowing, he MINGYE can really feel Xu Ning''s sincerity if he can give such a precious Taoist soldier to himself.


    "With this fire, I''m not afraid to meet the master of half trail territory."


    Xu Ning''s gesture of giving a sword is remembered by he MINGYE.

 Chapter 212

    Three days later.


    Yuelan sect.


    At this time, Xu Ning''s shoulders were gray.


    Just when Xu Ning thought that gray and Xu Hujun couldn''t come for a while, they arrived outside Yuelan sect yesterday and secretly told Xu Ning.


    Today, when I went out of the sect door, gray came together.


    At this time, the virtual tiger king hid in the monster picture and did not appear.


    "Brother, where are we going?"


    Gray white leaned against Xu Ning, his mouth didn''t move, but the voice reached Xu Ning''s ears.


    After gray returned from the void beast''s hometown, his strength was greatly increased, and he was very close to the half trail.


    Xu Ning was also amazed at the blood level of the void beast.


    Among monsters, the higher the blood quality, the higher the talent limit and the faster the promotion speed.


    Unless the day after tomorrow, after some deliberate intervention, change the blood purity level, otherwise the upper talent limit can''t be changed.


    "Go to Yuewang sect, a family sect."


    Xu Ning responded, "I''m going to stay there for a while."


    Xu Ning found it quite interesting to have a dialogue with gray.


    Although it is not a direct dialogue, it is more convenient to communicate.


    When you are promoted to the Taoist realm, you can spit out people''s words directly.


    Then Xu Ning summoned Xiao Hui.


    When Xiao Hui approached, he found the gray on Xu Ning''s shoulder and shivered unconsciously.


    "Xiaohui doesn''t have to be nervous. Xiaobai is my close partner."


    Xu Ning comforted Xiao Hui, then went on Xiao Hui''s back, commanded Xiao Hui and flew to yuewangzong.


    In this process, Xiao Hui appears very formal.


    For Xiaohui, a very common virtual environment monster with blood level, gray is not in the eyes.


    With Gray''s current strength, Xiaohui can only be regarded as its food.


    But for Xu Ning''s sake, grey accepted Xiao Hui.


    It jumped from Xu Ning''s shoulder, then patted on the small gray head and curled down.


    This kind of action of releasing goodwill made Xiaohui relax a lot.


    Yuewang sect was not far from Yuelan sect, but Xiao Hui arrived with Xu Ning in less than half a day.


    When it was time for yuewangzong Mountain Gate, Xu Ning signaled Xiaohui to land.


    It''s more polite to go to the front door when you come to someone''s territory for the first time.


    "Who is it?"


    At this time, some disciples looked at Xu Ning with full vigilance.


    "Yue LAN Zong Xu Ning."


    Xu Ning directly took out his waist token to prove his identity.


    "It''s elder martial brother Xu Ning of Yuelan sect!"


    After hearing Xu Ning''s name, several disciples of the gatekeeper all brightened their eyes and showed their admiration.


    Xu Ning''s long song of killing the wind spread all over Jifeng Prefecture.


    How many people only hear their names and don''t see them.


    These disciples were excited to see Xu Ning today.


    They all know that the next situation in Jifeng Prefecture will be more complicated. Xu Ning, a famous expert, naturally makes them feel at ease.


    "Senior brother Xu Ning, please!"


    The gatekeeper warmly led the way: "elder martial sister Si Ying of qianmiao sect arrived at Yuewang sect yesterday."


    "Has Si Ying come yet..."


    Later, Xu Ning was introduced by the gatekeeper.


    This time, Xiao Hui was also asked to enter yuewangzong as Xu Ning''s monster mount.


    It was the first time Xiao Hui realized this treatment. He put his wings away, his claws stepped on the ground and his chest stood up high, which seemed very excited.


    Gray looked contemptuous at this.


    Soon after entering yuewangzong, a man and a woman came to meet Xu Ning in person.


    Among them, the woman was wearing a white skirt and dressed up heroically, but she couldn''t hide the natural beauty in her eyes. It was Si Ying.


    Beside Si Ying, there was a middle-aged man who looked very elegant.


    As soon as Xu Ning thought about his identity, he basically determined that he was Yuewang Zong master Yuan Yuan Yuan.


    "Martial nephew Xu Ning, I''m Yuewang Zong''s master Yuan Yuan Yuan."


    Sure enough, Xu Ning guessed right. Yuan Yuan took the initiative to introduce Xu Ning.


    "Xu Ning, long time no see."


    After seeing Xu Ning, Si Ying also showed a smile.


    "I''ve seen Lord yuan and elder martial sister Si."


    Xu Ning also returned the gift.


    "Younger martial brother Xu Ning, seems to gain again?"


    Si Ying found Xu Ning''s change.


    The last time she saw Xu Ning, Xu Ning was still true.


    "Yes, I just condensed attribute seeds a few days ago."


    Xu Ning answered truthfully.


    "Condensed attribute seeds?"


    "Master of half trail?"


    Si Ying and Yuan Yuan expressed surprise.


    Si Ying, in particular, looked at Xu Ning with a strange look in her eyes.


    "When you sang a long song a few months ago, wasn''t it the real artistic conception?"


    Si Ying asked.


    As soon as the voice fell, Yuanyuan changed color again.


    When Xu Ning killed the wind''s long song, was it just a real artistic conception?


    Moreover, after a few months, it will directly leap from the true artistic conception to the seed of cohesion attribute?


    "This..."


    Yuan Yuan looked at Xu Ning and his expression changed completely.


    He is the leader of Yuewang sect. Although he calls Xu Ning his martial nephew, his attitude is more like the * * generation.


    Now seeing Xu Ning''s strength and qualification, he unconsciously lowered his attitude.


    "Yes, but in the past few months, some opportunities have been promoted by luck."


    Xu Ning also said with a smile.


    "The two martial nephews are worthy of being the top sect in Jifeng Prefecture. Their qualifications and strength are far beyond ordinary people."


    Yuan Yuan sighed. It was not a compliment, but sincere.


    While talking, Yuan Yuan and Si Ying brought Xu Ning into the hall of yuewangzong.


    Later, some disciples presented the elixir tea.


    "Lord yuan, I heard that the two masters of Yuewang sect were seriously injured. Why?"


    Just sitting down, Xu Ning asked.


    This is what Mi Xingye told Xu Ning before.


    "Speaking of this..."


    Yuan Yuan showed a headache: "the two hidden elders of our sect were hurt by a monster."


    "Hurt by a monster?"


    Xu Ning''s eyebrows moved: "what monster is it?"


    The monster that can seriously injure two masters of the half trail must be in the same realm.


    "That''s a wolf monster that comes out of nowhere."


    Before Yuan Yuan finished, Xu Ning subconsciously felt a move when he heard the wolf monster. The gray white curled up next to him also suddenly pricked up his ears and twisted his head.


    Gray''s abnormal behavior attracted Yuan Yuan and Si Ying''s attention, but after they looked at gray, they didn''t say anything.


    At this time, they did not recognize the identity of the gray void beast.


    "Green Wolf monster..."


    Xu Ning suddenly thought of the virtual shadow of will in the copper knife and fan.


    "How?"


    Xu Ning asked again.


    Although there is no proof that the two are related, Xu Ning is a little worried.


    In the face of Xu Ning''s questions, Yuan Yuan also confided all of them, which he had told Si Ying before.


    "That was a month ago. In Yuewang sect, two reclusive elders who had been closed for a long time went out. Because Zhiyuan fruit in the forbidden area of the sect was ripe, they needed to pick it."


    "Zhiyuan fruit?"


    As a top Dan master, Xu Ning naturally knows Zhiyuan fruit.


    Zhiyuanguo is a top-level elixir to help practitioners refine attribute seeds. It doesn''t need to be used as a medicinal material. It can be used directly.


    However, Zhiyuan fruit is very scarce and has a long maturity period. It is difficult to get it at ordinary times. Even today''s Xu Ning has never seen it.


    Unexpectedly, Zhiyuan fruit trees were planted in wangzong this month.


    "Good."


    Yuan Yuan then said, "the Zhiyuan fruit ripens on the night of January, and the two elders are waiting to pick it."


    "However, at the moment when the two Zhiyuan fruits on the tree were completely mature and about to be picked, a green Wolf appeared in the forbidden area of zongmen. It suddenly appeared with lightning speed. Before the two elders could react, it swallowed one and took the other."


    "When the two elders saw this, they were anxious and hurried to chase the green Wolf. As a result, they couldn''t catch up with the green Wolf at all. However, just when they were about to give up, the green Wolf took the initiative to return."


    "Active return?"


    Xu Ning listened attentively.


    "Yes, it took the initiative to return and face the two elders."


    Yuan Yuan''s expression was a little complicated: "in the face of two elders who condensed the attribute seeds, it was completely in an advantage and easily suppressed them. According to the later memories of the two elders, the green Wolf seemed..."


    Yuan Yuan paused: "it seems to be playing with them..."


    "Although the two elders only gather one attribute seed, it is not weak. In the face of the green Wolf, they have no power to fight back."


    "Oh?"


    Hearing this, Xu Ning was also a little surprised: "if so, it means that the green Wolf monster is very close to the Taoist realm. It is very rare for the two elders to survive in the face of this level monster."


    Xu Ning guessed that the strength of the green Wolf should be similar to that of Xu Hujun. Further, it is the Tao realm.


    Yuan Yuan''s expression was strange: "the two elders said that they survived not because they were strong enough, but because the green Wolf deliberately discharged water. After he seriously injured the two elders, both elders were desperate, but he left straight away."


    "In the following month, the green Wolf appeared several times in my month, as if it were a garden. Every time he appeared, he had to get something from my door. When he met someone, he would also play a trick. Although it hurt people, it didn''t hurt his life."


    Yuan Yuan said, "this has made the whole sect panic. The disciples of the sect were worried about the people from wanshengzhou. Now they are disturbed by it and are worried all day."


    "So..."


    Xu Ning also understood Yuanyuan''s situation.


    As the patriarch, he was watched by a terrible monster. Although it didn''t hurt people''s lives, it shook people''s hearts and created panic.


    "The behavior of the wolf monster is like a child making trouble."


    At this time, Si Ying said.


    "That''s right."


    Yuan Yuan immediately agreed, and he felt the same.


    Xu Ning nodded, feeling the same way.


    "The green Wolf is becoming the heart disease of the sect disciples..."


    Yuan Yuan also sighed helplessly.


    "Don''t worry, Lord yuan. Next, I will garrison yuewangzong. When it appears next time, I will meet it myself."


    Xu Ning''s eyes showed a look of expectation.


    Such a strong wolf monster may really have something to do with the virtual shadow of the wolf''s will in the copper knife and fan.

 Chapter 213

    Seeing Xu Ning so confident, Yuan Yuan shook his head and smiled bitterly.


    "Martial nephew Xu Ning, it''s more important to protect yourself. If you are really hurt by the wolf monster, I can''t explain to Lord MI."


    Although yuan yuan just expressed his helplessness in the face of the green Wolf monster, this is not to ask Xu Ning for help.


    In his opinion, even if Xu Ning condensed the attribute seeds, he was far less than the two elders injured in the sect, let alone the green Wolf monster.


    Seeing this, Xu Ning stopped talking, and he didn''t have to prove anything in words.


    Now he just hopes that the green wolf will show up quickly. Maybe he can find some clues from it.


    "Xu Ning, you monster who looks like a cat cub, your blood level seems to be very high."


    At this time, Si Ying found the gray special.


    Today''s gray is stronger than Si Ying and Yuan Yuan. They take the initiative to cover up their breath. They don''t realize that gray is infinitely close to the strength of the half trail.


    "This monster is really something extraordinary..."


    Yuan Yuan also didn''t want to mention the trouble brought by the green Wolf monster anymore. He turned and looked at gray.


    Si Ying takes the initiative to come forward and wants to reach out and pick up gray.


    Gray saw this, and his eyes showed a very humanized color of disgust.


    He bared his teeth, his silver mark flashed on his forehead, and his body smelled of high-level monsters in the virtual world.


    "This..."


    Si Ying subconsciously retreated. He obviously didn''t expect that gray had this strength.


    "This harmless monster of human and animal is actually a high-level in the virtual environment?"


    Si Ying and Yuan Yuan Yuan were surprised to see the gray eyes.


    "Gray, don''t be rude."


    Xu Ning gave a mild reprimand.


    Hearing this, he hung his head again and curled up together, ignoring Si Ying.


    "Xu Ning, how did you subdue the monster?"


    Si Ying asked.


    It is common for powerful martial arts masters to tame monsters as helpers.


    But the higher the strength of the monster, the higher their wisdom and stronger their self-awareness. This monster would rather die than be tamed.


    "I met it when I was in the world. It was not surrender. We were partners."


    Xu Ning explained.


    After saying this, gray looked back at Si Ying, with a proud expression.


    "Martial nephew Xu Ning is really different from ordinary people. Even this monster comes to take the initiative to find company."


    Yuan Yuan sighed.


    Although they did not find the identity of the gray void beast, they also found that its blood level was very high.


    "Martial nephew Xu Ning has come all the way. He will do his best for me. I''d like to thank you first."


    At this time, Yuan Yuan stood up and said, "next, please nephew Xu Ning with me to meet the elders and outstanding disciples of Yuewang sect."


    "OK."


    Xu Ning also answered and got up.


    ¡­¡­


    After that, Yuan Yuan took Xu Ning and recognized the elders and elite disciples of Yuewang sect.


    After learning about Xu Ning''s past deeds and his current strength, both elders and disciples were polite to Xu Ning, especially some disciples expressed their respect for Xu Ning on the spot.


    Xu Ning was naturally modest. After communicating with everyone, he proposed that those outstanding disciples could come to him at any time to discuss martial arts practice.


    In this way, Xu Ning easily won the favor of Yuewang Zong.


    Later, Yuan Yuan washed the dust for Xu Ning. Although there was no need for food after he was promoted to the virtual environment, the delicacies at the reception banquet were cooked and fried through magic medicine, which also had a different flavor.


    After the reception banquet, Xu Ning was arranged in a different garden in Yuewang sect.


    Originally, Yuanyuan also arranged for Xu Ning to wait on his disciples, but Xu Ning declined politely and just let gray and Xiaohui follow in.


    In the next few days, Xu Ning had been waiting for the appearance of the green Wolf monster, in addition to occasionally receiving several Yuewang sect disciples who came to seek advice.


    However, to Xu Ning''s disappointment, the wolf monster didn''t show up once after he came to Yuewang sect.


    "Can''t you stop coming?"


    At this time, Xu Ning muttered.


    "Do you have to take the initiative to find a way to lead it out?"


    Xu Ning thought.


    The green Wolf monster first appeared in Yuewang sect and was attracted by zhiyuanguo.


    "Try it."


    Xu Ning also made up his mind to see if he could attract it.


    Then, Xu Ning took out the pill oven directly and prepared to refine a pill that could attract monsters.


    "Monsters are very sensitive to pills that can improve blood quality. This sensitivity has gone beyond the ability to perceive itself, but the longing in the depths of blood."


    Xu Ning threw a pile of precious elixirs into the furnace.


    These precious materials, even the little ash before, have never enjoyed them.


    Of course, this is also related to the fact that Xiaohui was not strong enough to bear this medicine.


    Xu Ning urged the internal attribute seeds to refine the elixir in the pill oven, and then patiently boil the pill.


    After about a quarter of an hour, a palm sized blue pill flew out of the furnace with a bang.


    "The refined monster Jingxue pill looks really good."


    Xu Ning took it, took it in his hand, looked at it carefully, and showed his satisfaction.


    Monster Jingxue pill is a general term. All monster pills that can improve monster blood level are called this.


    "In order to improve its attractiveness, I also specially added several miraculous drugs to make its medicine and pill fragrance spread more widely..."


    Xu Ning also spent a lot of time on this.


    Taking the monster Jingxue pill, Xu Ning walked out of the room.


    As soon as he walked out of the room, Xu Ning saw that small gray and gray, one big and one small, were sitting on the ground, staring at Xu Ning.


    More accurately, it was staring at the monster Jingxue pill in Xu Ning''s hand.


    Especially Xiaohui, he felt the blood force trembling all over his body.


    If the demon beast Jingxue pill is taken by Xiao Hui, the upper limit of promotion will break through the shackles of the middle level of the virtual environment again. As long as you swallow a lot of food later, you can be promoted to the high level of the virtual environment.


    As for the grayness, although this pill has little effect on its improvement, the taste of this pill really attracts it.


    "This is not for you."


    Xu Ning looked at the expectant eyes of Xiao Hui and gray, smiled, and then gave them a disappointed answer.


    "At least not for the time being."


    Xu Ning added, "after it attracts the wolf monster, I''ll give it to you."


    After saying this, Xiao Hui cheered and jumped the bird again.


    Although gray tried to restrain and keep reserved, the rolling throat also betrayed its real ideas.


    "It depends on whether you come or not."


    Xu Ning nodded and jumped, fell on the tall tree in the other garden, and put the monster Jingxue Pill on the top of the branches and leaves.


    At this time, it was night. Xu Ning looked up and found that the full moon was hanging high.


    After that, Xu Ning went down the tree and released the breath of the master of the half trail.


    This is to prevent other goblins from coming after smelling the medicine. It''s also troublesome to drive them away at that time.


    Xu Ning sat cross legged under the tree and waited. The small ash and gray were isolated from perception, so as not to be tempted by the smell of the medicine.


    Time passed minute by minute.


    About two hours have passed.


    "Haven''t you appeared yet..."


    Xu Ning looked up and saw that the monster Jingxue pill was still in place.


    "Maybe I left here..."


    Xu Ning guessed: "wait another hour, if it doesn''t appear again..."


    After that, Xu Ning fell into waiting again.


    But this time, within half an hour, Xu Ning, sitting under the tree, suddenly got up.


    Then, gray also sensed something and stood up.


    Then, Xu Ning saw a thin green Wolf on the eaves of the other garden.


    "That''s..."


    Facing the moonlight, Xu Ning saw the wolf clearly.


    The as like as two peas in the bronze and the bronze fan, the color of the pupil in the eyes, is almost the same as the wolf''s willpower.


    "Yes, this green Wolf is definitely related to the virtual shadow of the green Wolf''s will in the copper knife and copper fan!"


    If it was just speculation before, now Xu Ning can be sure.


    The more advanced monsters are, the more obvious their unique characteristics are. Such an almost perfect reproduction must have a direct blood connection.


    "Ow!"


    The green Wolf raised his head and gave a loud roar. His body spread out and spread directly all over wangzong for less than half a month.


    After discovering Xu Ning and gray, it had a strong sense of fear.


    Then, the green Wolf turned into a virtual shadow and ran directly to the monster Jingxue pill.


    Seeing this, Xu Ning made an instant action to activate the arm guard Taoist soldier and release the attribute field.


    The green Wolf was only one step away from the monster Jingxue pill, but Xu Ning felt a fatal threat when he released the attribute field.


    Almost without hesitation, the green Wolf gave up the monster Jingxue pill in front of him, turned and ran away.


    "Want to go?"


    Xu Ning didn''t give the opportunity at all and pursued it directly.


    Gray see this, but also immediately follow.


    As for Xiao Hui, under the pressure of this level, he can''t even lift his head.


    "No, the green Wolf appears again!"


    Many elders and disciples of Yuewang sect sensed that the green Wolf had released his pressure just now.


    They had already had experience before and all rushed to the shelter cave in the mountain behind zongmen.


    Yuan Yuan and Si Ying originally wanted to avoid it, but after sensing that the direction of the green Wolf was Xu Ning''s other garden, they gritted their teeth and hurried to it.


    They are also afraid of Xu Ning''s accident.


    At this time, they did not know that Xu Ning took the initiative to attract the green Wolf.


    "Where to escape?"


    Xu Ning''s attribute field has covered the green Wolf.


    However, the green Wolf immediately summoned the power of blood and directly broke away from the shackles of Xu Ning''s attribute field.


    Just then, gray followed, it jumped up and stopped.


    Then, the gray head expanded rapidly, and the grown mouth, facing the green Wolf, showed an extremely terrible suction.


    It happened that at this time, Yuan Yuan and Si Ying pursued.


    They happened to see the terrible power of gray.


    "This is..."


    Yuan Yuan and Si Ying, seeing this scene, suddenly came up with the records of the big animal tide three hundred years ago.


    "Empty beast?!"

 Chapter 214

    Although the popular version of the great beast tide 300 years ago was distorted, the terrible power of the empty beast was recorded more truly.


    Therefore, after seeing the gray performance, they both turned pale at the same time.


    Yuan Yuan and Si Ying didn''t expect that the angry cat cub monster around Xu Ning was the descendant of the void beast.


    For a moment, their fear of the wolf monster was reduced by a few points, and the fear in their hearts was immediately filled with gray.


    Three hundred years ago, the profound rumors of the great beast tide made the two people fear the gray heart from their bones.


    "The empty beast should follow Xu Ning''s lead. Xu Ning..."


    Yuan Yuan and Si Ying''s cognition of Xu Ning is refreshed again.


    In their eyes, Xu Ning became elusive and mysterious.


    At this time, Xu Ning also noticed that Yuan Yuan and Si Ying came and noticed that they had recognized gray.


    However, Xu Ning did not explain anything. The most important thing at present is to capture the green Wolf monster first.


    After sensing the terrible suction, the green wolf tried to resist.


    Its blood was stimulated again, and its original thin body began to expand rapidly. In the blink of an eye, it became a giant wolf ten meters long.


    The face of the green Wolf monster became more ferocious, and its momentum like a tide overflowed from it.


    This sudden transformation made the green Wolf monster resist the gray suction.


    The green Wolf monster knows very well that once he is sucked into the belly of the empty beast, there is a high probability that he will die.


    Gray white sucked into the air and looked a little annoyed.


    But even so, it also slowed down the speed of the green Wolf monster and bought time for Xu Ning.


    This time, Xu Ning once again shrouded the attribute field over the green Wolf monster.


    "After the change of the green Wolf, not only the appearance is the same as the virtual shadow of the green Wolf''s will, but also the breath is no difference!"


    Xu Ning''s thought moved, and then in the field, the sword seal almost turned into essence fell like rain.


    During this period, it was accompanied by two fist prints of water and fire, which madly attacked the green Wolf monster.


    Not only physical damage, but also attribute damage with greater lethality.


    Now Xu Ning gathers six attribute seeds and shows his Taoist soldiers. Even if the green Wolf monster is close to the Taoist realm, it is still severely suppressed by Xu Ning.


    "Xu Ning is so strong!"


    Yuan Yuan and Si Ying both want to help Xu Ning out of danger after they realize that the smell of green Wolf monster is close to Xu Ning.


    But unexpectedly, they were just spectators here.


    Looking at the terrible scene in Xu Ning''s field, they didn''t even want to help Xu Ning.


    They both know that if they go up by themselves, they will not only have no effect, but also be easily affected and seriously injured.


    "Xu Ning..."


    Si Ying bit her lip.


    Even if she had expected Xu Ning, she still didn''t expect Xu Ning to grow so fast.


    To show this strength, Xu Ning, the half trail master, has not only condensed one attribute seed, but several.


    "With Xu Ning''s strength, even the predecessors of qianmiao sect who deliberately suppress the realm, if they can''t forcibly break through the Tao realm, I''m afraid they are not Xu Ning''s opponent!"


    Si Ying compares the experts in qianmiao sect.


    "Even if he went to wanshengzhou, he is definitely a terrorist!"


    Yuanyuan''s heart is also stormy.


    The waves in their hearts surged, but Xu Ning didn''t notice.


    Now, the wolf monster has been completely suppressed by itself.


    WOW!


    At this time, the wolf monster broke out again under heavy pressure.


    Around it, countless scarlet blood appeared in an instant, covering hundreds of meters directly.


    "Get out!"


    Yuan Yuan and Si Ying saw this and quickly chose to withdraw.


    The scarlet blood gave them a cold fear.


    The little ash outside the battlefield also reacts very quickly. He directly stretches his wings and instantly pulls away.


    Those scarlet blood gases quickly became rich and turned into blood mist.


    "The blood fog of the green Wolf is similar to the field of martial arts masters in the real world!"


    Xu Ning also noticed this: "is it the blood field?"


    The blood field is a field that can only be stimulated by monsters. Its power is comparable to the attribute field of real domain martial arts masters.


    However, few of the high-level monsters in the virtual environment can stimulate the blood field.


    Even today''s gray is still too young to temper their own blood field.


    The blood field of green Wolf monster is spread out, which makes gray white feel provoked.


    It is also a top blood monster. It is gray and has an inexplicable pride.


    It is also a big head, mouth cracked, crazy absorption, trying to swallow the blood mist completely.


    But this time, gray is obviously hard.


    The blood fog did not become less because of the gray swallowing. On the contrary, after entering the gray void space, the blood fog was not digested by the void space, and even conversely, it affected the stability of the void space.


    Void space is the basis of gray. Once there is a problem with void space, it will be very troublesome to repair it.


    Therefore, the gray had no choice but to spit out the swallowed blood mist.


    "Gray, you quit the battlefield!"


    Xu Ning also found the gray discomfort, so he hurriedly urged.


    In the face of this blood fog, Xu Ning is not empty at all, but his gray strength is still too poor.


    Although gray is not angry, he also knows that he will definitely drag Xu Ning back.


    "Brother, be careful. You must catch the green Wolf!"


    Gray and vicious gave Xu Ning a voice, then turned into a silver shadow, and also withdrew from the battlefield.


    "You martial arts teacher, don''t know what''s good or bad!"


    At this time, Xu Ning also heard a voice again.


    This voice is a little tender and full of killing intention.


    "I must teach you a lesson today!"


    "It''s the wolf!"


    Xu Ning naturally knows who is the master of the voice.


    Wow, wow!


    The blood fog immediately began to boil.


    The wolf monster roared, and then its body turned into a blood mist, which was completely integrated with the blood mist in front of it.


    "Still have such ability?"


    Even if Xu Ning saw the ability of the wolf monster, he was also vigilant.


    After the wolf monster melted into the blood fog, Xu Ning found that he couldn''t lock its breath.


    "Be very careful!"


    The six attribute seeds in Xu Ning''s body have reached the extreme in their rapid rotation.


    In the attribute field, Xu Ning has also narrowed down to ten meters around his body to guard against changes.


    Shua!


    At this time, behind Xu Ning, the blood mist condensed into the shape of a giant wolf without warning.


    The green Wolf monster was full of fierce light and slapped Xu Ning.


    On its claws, the power of scarlet blood surged with infinite power.


    "Behind you!"


    With the help of the fields around him, Xu Ning also reacted instantly and turned away directly.


    After raising the water fan line to the ninth floor, Xu Ning''s reaction speed is much faster.


    Ow!


    The green Wolf monster can''t succeed at one blow and doesn''t love war at all.


    The next moment, it becomes a blood mist again.


    "Quite patient..."


    Xu Ning whispered in his heart.


    Shua!


    Subsequently, the wolf monster appeared again and was photographed with one claw.


    But this time, Xu Ning still escaped.


    "If it goes on like this, I don''t know when I have to toss..."


    Xu Ning''s eyes showed a trace of coldness.


    "Yan Xi Sheng Gu Jing!"


    Blood red armor appeared on Xu Ning.


    Among the six attribute seeds condensed by Xu Ning, three of them are fire attribute seeds.


    This makes Xu Ning''s burning bone Sutra armor more indestructible.


    Pop!


    The wolf monster appeared again and photographed it with one claw.


    This time, Xu Ning found it in advance, but he didn''t avoid it.


    KAKA!


    The claws of the green Wolf monster fight against the fiery red armor.


    After the attack, a transparent crack appeared in the fiery red armor.


    But the transparent crack was repaired in the blink of an eye by the power of Xu Ning''s operation attribute.


    The green Wolf monster also found this and was angered again.


    Its figure condensed all over Xu Ning, and then attacked fiercely again and again.


    The fiery red armor on Xu Ning continued to crack and repaired rapidly.


    Obviously, he was only passively attacked, but Xu Ning didn''t suffer the slightest injury.


    "Too strong!"


    Although Yuan Yuan and Si Ying are outside the blood fog, they can''t completely see the scene inside the blood fog.


    However, as a martial arts master in the real realm, he can feel the situation inside.


    "Xu Ning has mastered a variety of secret skills and covers all aspects."


    Yuan Yuan exclaimed, "his attack means, defense means and body method have reached an extreme. It can be said that there is no broken board on him."


    Yuan Yuan also understood at this time that what the two elders faced before was only a green Wolf monster in general form.


    At present, it is the extreme state of the wolf monster, which shows the bottom card means.


    Si Ying was silent, but his respect for Xu Ning almost turned into essence.


    "Brother, take it down quickly!"


    Gray sat on little gray''s head, muttering in his heart.


    Just now, I ate the shriveled wolf monster. I''m gray and anxious to find the field.


    At this time, Xu Ning was still motionless in the blood mist.


    "The green Wolf, except when attacking, will turn into itself. The rest of the time, it will become a blood mist and can''t be effectively attacked."


    After experiencing this passive defense, Xu Ning also clarified his thinking: "therefore, if you want to seriously hurt it, you can either disperse all these blood mist, or you have to attack it and subdue it when it turns into an entity."


    "But the green Wolf reacts too quickly. I have to spend more time..."


    Xu Ning''s eyes showed the meaning of thinking.


    WOW!


    After the green Wolf missed again, Xu Ning''s body was suddenly wrapped with a water film.


    Body method, empty environment secret skill, water fans!


    After being wrapped by water film, Xu Ning''s action is obviously accelerated again.


    He made an instant and fled the blood fog directly.


    Seeing this, the green Wolf monster hurriedly urged the blood mist to catch up and enveloped Xu Ning''s water film body again.


    Another blow from the wolf monster.


    Pooh!


    This time, its claws pierced Xu Ning, who wrapped the water film.


    Only in this process, the green Wolf monster was not found, and a water film body appeared outside the scope of the blood mist.

 Chapter 215

    After penetrating the human figure wrapped by the water film, the green Wolf monster''s eyes showed satisfaction.


    In its view, after activating the blood field, he finally defeated the human enemy.


    However, at the next moment, the wolf monster felt something wrong.


    After the wrapped water film was pierced, there was no resistance at all.


    It immediately felt cheated and hurriedly wanted to integrate its body into the blood mist again.


    But it''s still a step slower.


    Another figure wrapped by the water film suddenly rushed into the blood mist and locked the position of the green Wolf monster.


    At the moment when the green Wolf monster was about to turn into blood fog, the water film figure fell with a palm, and the power and Qi of the attribute hurt the green Wolf monster and disordered the blood power in its body.


    The wolf monster gave a cry of pain.


    The operation of the blood force in the body was interrupted, and the vast blood mist melted instantly.


    "Don''t struggle!"


    The water film faded, revealing Xu Ning''s figure.


    Just now, Xu Ning cheated the green Wolf by playing the water fan line, and then took it in one fell swoop when he was alert.


    "Xu Ning caught the wolf monster!"


    Si Ying looked away and exclaimed.


    Yuan Yuan saw this and said, "I''ll get the special animal cage!"


    Subsequently, Yuan Yuan disappeared.


    "Worthy of brother!"


    Seeing Xu Ning catch the wolf monster, he grinned and showed his sharp teeth.


    "You human martial arts teacher, should do this to me!"


    The green Wolf monster became angry: "I will not let you go!"


    "Think about how to get away first."


    Xu Ning doesn''t care about the threat of green Wolf monster.


    He directly used the power of true Qi and attributes to block and suppress the blood of the green Wolf monster.


    Its blood force and toughness are very strong, and Xu Ning also spent some effort.


    After being suppressed by the power of blood, the smell of the green Wolf monster instantly withered, and the original giant wolf became smaller again, only the size of an ordinary gray wolf.


    "Martial nephew Xu Ning, put him in the animal cage!"


    At this time, Yuan Yuan held his hands high and took a huge animal cage.


    He banged and threw the cage to the ground.


    Xu Ning just looked at it and knew that the animal cage was specially made. Ordinary high-level monsters in the virtual environment were trapped in it, and few could escape.


    Today''s green Wolf monster is strongly suppressed, and its strength is not as strong as Xiao Hui. It is impossible to escape when it is locked in.


    "Say, why hurt the people of yuewangzong?"


    Xu Ning directly threw the wolf monster in. Its resistance struggle was useless.


    The green Wolf monster bared his teeth and his eyes were full of ferocity.


    It felt that its dignity had been offended by Xu Ning.


    "No?"


    Xu Ning snorted coldly, "I''ll kill you if I don''t say it."


    The green Wolf monster stared at Xu Ning.


    "I didn''t hurt people''s lives. I just brought something every time."


    The wolf monster''s attitude seems tough, but his words are soft.


    Now it is really afraid of Xu Ning.


    "You monster, hurt the two elders of our sect and many disciples, and dare to argue like this!"


    Yuan yuan, who was nearby, said to the wolf monster.


    The green Wolf monster glanced at Yuanyuan and then ignored it.


    In its view, Yuan Yuan''s small role would be a piece of cake if he were not locked up here because he was suppressed by his blood.


    "Lord yuan."


    Xu Ning turned to Yuan Yuan: "I think there are many secrets hidden in the green Wolf. I want to interrogate him alone."


    Xu Ning wants to discover the secret of the ghost of the green Wolf''s will from the green Wolf monster.


    "In that case, please nephew Xu Ning."


    Yuan Yuan immediately understood what Xu Ning meant: "then let''s leave first."


    Yuan Yuan doesn''t care what secrets Xu Ning can dig out from the green Wolf monster.


    Now zongmen is less threatened by unstable factors, which makes him feel much happier.


    Later, Yuan Yuan gave Si Ying a look.


    Si Ying takes another look at Xu Ning and leaves with yuan yuan.


    Xu Ning carried the big animal cage and brought it back to the other garden. Xiaohui and grayish also followed.


    "This is for you."


    Xu Ning divided the monster Jingxue pill into two and threw it to gray and Xiaohui respectively.


    The gray forepaw took it and stuffed it into his mouth.


    Xiaohui is a mouth and swallows it directly into the abdominal cavity.


    This demon beast Jingxue pill can further improve their blood quality.


    Especially Xiaohui, after taking it, he will soon reach the limit of the medium level monster in the virtual environment and begin to take a step towards the high level of the virtual environment.


    The wolf monster in the cage saw this scene and rolled his throat.


    "You green Wolf, although annoying, you didn''t mean to kill before."


    Xu Ning said to the wolf monster, "if you can solve my doubts, I''ll let you go."


    "Are you willing to let me go?"


    The green Wolf monster has smart eyes.


    From Xu Ning''s body, he really didn''t feel any killing intention.


    "Of course."


    Xu Ning nodded.


    "Come on, what question?"


    The green Wolf monster doesn''t know whether Xu Ning lied to himself, but at present, it doesn''t seem to have any other choice.


    "Can you recognize it?"


    After that, Xu Ning took out the copper knife and fan he got from Gu Juan and Zhang Tong.


    "How did this get into your hand?!"


    As soon as the copper knife and fan were exposed, the green Wolf suddenly stood up, and his expression and voice were very surprised.


    "Sure enough!"


    Xu Ning was also moved.


    Although the green Wolf monster has human wisdom, its behavior is silly. In addition to showing the aura of the top monster in battle, it is better for gray to know how to cover up his emotions and desires.


    Of course, if not, it could not be attracted by the demon beast Jingxue pill.


    "This is my master''s thing!"


    The green Wolf monster paced back and forth in the cage with an excited expression: "but these things have been lost for decades. How can they be in your hand?"


    "Was it... You stole them?"


    The green Wolf monster looked at Xu Ning with doubt and contempt.


    "Steal?"


    Xu Ning shook his head: "this is what I got recently."


    "Before, they wanted to kill me. They were holding this soldier, but they were killed by me before they came into my hands."


    Xu Ning explained.


    "Oh, yes..."


    The green Wolf monster seemed to think of something: "it was really two people who stole the two Taoist soldiers at that time."


    "This soldier is very special. There is an empty shadow of the green Wolf''s will like you."


    Xu Ning continued to ask, "what''s the secret of this soldier''s extraordinary power? Moreover, who is your master?"


    Xu Ning thinks that the master of the green Wolf monster has a 90% chance of being a master of the Taoist realm.


    Although in the seventeen prefectures of Yuanbei, most people will leave after breaking through the Taoist masters, it can not be completely ruled out that individual Taoist masters will choose to stay here and live a life of idle clouds and wild cranes.


    "This is my master''s thing. How can I know what''s hidden in it?"


    The green Wolf monster is also straightforward: "I am a monster, not a human, and I don''t use Taoist soldiers."


    "Moreover, my master is my master. He is an incomparably powerful Taoist master! If you are like this, he will kill ten with one slap."


    Then the wolf monster was a little elated.


    Bang Dang!


    Xu Ning didn''t say anything before he got up.


    Hearing the green Wolf monster''s provocative words to Xu Ning, Gray was a little angry.


    Its little paw slapped on the cage, and then stared at it menacingly.


    Seeing this, the green Wolf monster did not give in at all.


    As the monster of the top blood, both sides have pride in their bones.


    Xu Ning shook his head reluctantly, grabbed the gray neck and threw it aside.


    "What''s your master''s name and what''s his name?"


    Xu Ning asked further.


    "This..."


    The green Wolf monster flexibly stretched out its front paw and scratched the back of its head: "I don''t know."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Ning was a little speechless.


    "After your question, can you let me go?"


    The green Wolf monster eagerly looks forward to it.


    "You don''t understand my doubts. Why should I let you go?"


    Xu Ning sneered.


    "You lied to me?!"


    The wolf monster explodes instantly.


    Xu Ning ignored it.


    After a lot of effort, I only dug up a few simple information from the green Wolf monster.


    The original owner of the copper knife and fan in his hand is its master, a Taoist master.


    There is no information except.


    "The green wolf can''t be let go yet..."


    After learning that the green Wolf monster had a master and was a master of the Taoist realm, Xu Ning realized that the green Wolf monster was a trouble.


    If it is released, it will inevitably return to its master.


    If its master came to take revenge on him, he must not be the opponent of the Taoist master.


    But if you don''t let go, the owner of the green Wolf monster gropes again and finds that it is imprisoned, there will still be great trouble.


    "It seems to hide it..."


    Xu Ning''s eyes kept looking at the wolf monster.


    This made the wolf monster shiver.


    Xu Ning''s eyes, compared with before, seem to have undergone some changes, obviously malicious.


    "Gray."


    Xu Ning patted his gray head: "throw it into the monster picture."


    Since you don''t want the wolf monster to be exposed and found by its owner, throwing it into the monster picture is an excellent choice.


    As soon as I heard it, my eyes lit up.


    The monster map is its territory. As long as the wolf monster is thrown in, it can only be manipulated by itself.


    Gray eyes narrowed together, like laughing.


    Bang, the cage is opened.


    "Monster map, what is monster map?"


    The green Wolf monster is extremely resistant, but it is of no use at all.


    If it was in its heyday before, it still waited to resist the gray and send it into the monster map, but it is of no help now.


    Shua!


    The next moment, the green Wolf monster disappeared.


    It has entered the monster map.


    "It seems that after the Taoist realm, I will contact the owner of the green Wolf."


    Xu Ning thought to himself.


    If the secret of the shadow of the green Wolf''s will can be fully known, it will lead to other gains.

 Chapter 216

    Jifeng state.


    Fenglin county.


    This is the nearest County town to yuewangzong.


    At this time, several people in strong clothes and hats entered Fenglin county.


    After entering the county city, they went into a restaurant and wrapped up a single room.


    After that, the bamboo hat was taken down, revealing faces.


    "The seventeen states in Yuanbei are really good. There are not so many terror experts here. We have no constraints when we walk here."


    The speaker was a man who looked about 30. He drank the wine in the glass, aftertaste it and showed a satisfied expression.


    "Yes, I even want to stay here and never return to wanshengzhou."


    Another disciple also sighed while tasting delicious food.


    These people are the ones from Wansheng state.


    This time, these disciples were sent to control more sects in Jifeng Prefecture and drive them as puppets at will.


    "If you don''t return to wanshengzhou and stay in this barren land, I''m afraid you can''t reach the Tao realm in this life."


    At this time, a disciple responded.


    "How about promoting the Taoist realm? Unless you are promoted to the high level of the Taoist realm and become the patriarch elder of the top sect truly recognized by the imperial court, you are not at ease. How can you be comfortable here."


    The disciple who spoke first responded.


    "Well, stop talking."


    At this time, a bearded man who seemed to be over forty whispered.


    "Take advantage of this Kung Fu, taste some fireworks and delicious food, don''t say meaningless words."


    As soon as the man''s voice fell, the others immediately quieted down.


    "I see, senior brother mo."


    Other disciples fiddled with dishes and chopsticks.


    They, the unofficial disciples of wanshengzhou sect, were forced to practice martial arts when they entered the sect.


    At that time, in order to save time, they had to swallow those tasteless pills.


    In wanshengzhou, the competition between martial arts and Taoism is too fierce.


    Although the imperial court can preside over the overall situation, the unofficial sect that has not been identified is not protected.


    They can only survive in an environment where you compete with me.


    This is also an important reason for their mentality change after they came to Yuanbei seventeen states.


    Less than half an hour later, several people had eaten several rounds.


    When the dishes and chopsticks were put down, elder martial brother Mo glanced at everyone.


    "When we came here, we shouldered the expectations of the patriarchal elders and wanted to control as many important sects in Jifeng Prefecture as possible."


    "Only in this way can we spread our hands widely and explore the monster map and the traces of old man Wanye."


    Elder martial brother Mo''s expression was quite serious: "before, we had learned that under the influence of yuanshengzong, the large doors in Jifeng prefecture have consciously formed an alliance. In the face of this situation, we have to attack them separately. Relatively speaking, we have a lot of pressure."


    "Therefore, I hope you will put aside your contempt and earnestly fulfill the trust of the patriarch elders."


    "Yes, elder martial brother Mo!"


    Several disciples around elder martial brother Mo are also lazy before they put away.


    "Next, our first goal is yuewangzong, which is closest to Fenglin county. There are two semi trail masters in yuewangzong. They should also have Taoist soldiers. Moreover, they may also have some help."


    "However, compared with our strength, it is still a lot worse. If there are no special circumstances, we should be able to completely subdue the high level of its sect and rule its upper and lower sects."


    Elder martial brother Mo said, "well, don''t talk much. Get ready to start."


    ¡­¡­


    Yuewangzong.


    The green Wolf monster who came to harass the sect was subdued by Xu Ning. The news has spread all over Yuewang sect.


    The disciples who originally paid homage to Xu Ning respected Xu Ning even more.


    As for the sect elders such as yuan yuan, they are more convinced that there is Xu Ning. Even if the two top elders are closed to heal, Yuewang sect can be safe.


    After the wolf monster was included in the monster map that night, Xu Ning explained to Yuanyuan Siying and others that the wolf monster had been released by himself.


    The excuse he made was that there was a powerful role behind the green Wolf monster. If he took the initiative to find it, there would be a lot of trouble.


    Although Xu Ning''s excuse is not perfect, Yuan Yuan and Si Ying both know it well and don''t ask questions.


    The green Wolf monster was subdued by Xu Ning. Naturally, they wouldn''t say more.


    This day.


    Xu Ning refined a furnace of elixir again.


    Xiaohui raised the upper limit again after swallowing the half monster Jingxue pill last time.


    This furnace of pill is for Xiaohui to take and let Xiaohui accumulate the inside information.


    There are many pills in this furnace. Xu Ning directly put the pills into a small basin and gave them to Xiao Hui.


    Xiaohui excitedly swallowed a small pot of pills and felt the surging blood force in his body. He knew that he was about to burst.


    The gray man next to me yawned at this.


    It doesn''t think Xu Ning favors one over the other. It''s gray and clear. His blood level is very high. It''s almost difficult to achieve qualitative change.


    "Xu Ning."


    At this time, Si Ying came to find Xu Ning.


    "Elder martial sister Si."


    Xu Ning also took the initiative to welcome.


    "Near yuewangzong, a group of patrolling disciples disappeared."


    Si Ying''s expression was dignified: "they went out on patrol last night. Now six hours have passed, and there is still no news."


    "Huh?"


    After listening, Xu Ning attached great importance to it.


    Ordinary sect disciples have a strong sense of discipline. They can''t disappear without reason.


    Such a situation must be an accident.


    In the past, I would doubt whether they were kidnapped and killed by other hostile sects, but now at this point, I doubt whether they were targeted by those from Wansheng state.


    "Lord yuan was worried that these disciples were forcibly taken away by people in wanshengzhou and forced to ask Yuewang Zong for information."


    Si Ying said.


    "Very likely..."


    Xu Ning also thinks this probability is very high.


    "Have you sent someone to find it?"


    Xu Ning thought about it and asked again.


    "Sent another group of disciples to look for it." Si Ying said, "originally, some sect elders wanted to look for it in person, but they were stopped by sect leader yuan. Sect leader yuan was afraid that if their higher status sect elders had another accident, the loss would be greater."


    Xu Ning thought Yuanyuan was considerate.


    "What are we going to do next?"


    Si Ying asks Xu Ning.


    Unconsciously, she has regarded Xu Ning as the backbone.


    "Just wait for Lord yuan''s dispatch. After all, he is the Lord of Yuewang sect."


    Xu Ning responded.


    "OK."


    Si Ying left worried.


    The disappearance of these disciples also gave Xu Ning some premonition.


    The trouble of yuewangzong may come soon.


    ¡­¡­


    The moon looks out.


    Between a secret mountain forest.


    At this time, the missing yuewangzong disciples had been solved by senior brother namo.


    Elder martial brother Mo and others also learned the current situation of Yuewang sect from those disciples.


    "It turned out that the two half trail masters of Yuewang sect have been seriously injured. It seems that our first goal can be easily achieved."


    A disciple said with a smile.


    Elder martial brother Mo gave the disciple a cold look, and the disciple quickly restrained his smile.


    "Although the two masters of banbudaojing have lost their combat power, there is a stronger Yuelan sect disciple in charge. It is obviously more difficult to control Yuewang sect than expected."


    Elder martial brother Mo already knows about Xu Ning''s surrender to the green Wolf.


    However, because the news came from the mouth of ordinary disciples, their understanding of the strength of Xu Ning and the green Wolf is not accurate.


    "The disciple of Yuelan sect, it is estimated that he should be a master of banbudaojing with two or three attribute seeds."


    At this time, another disciple said, "although this strength is good, it is far worse than senior brother mo. senior brother Mo is a fellow practitioner and has condensed four attribute seeds. Moreover, senior brother Mo also holds the all attribute Taoist soldiers specially given by the sect leader. He can''t catch the Yuelan sect disciple easily."


    Elder martial brother Mo didn''t say much this time. What the disciple said was what he thought.


    He is confident in his current combat effectiveness.


    "Well, the general situation of yuewangzong has been known. Let''s go."


    Elder martial brother Mo doesn''t want to delay his time at all.


    "By the way..."


    Elder martial brother Mo reminded: "although you are the weakest, you must also pay attention to your own safety. If I deal with the Yuelan sect disciple, I may have no time to take care of you."


    "Don''t worry, senior brother. We have our own discretion."


    A disciple hurriedly said.


    "Well..."


    Elder martial brother Mo nodded and led the way to yuewangzong


    "I hope everything goes smoothly..."


    Elder martial brother Mo''s eyes showed a touch of firmness.


    Before he came to Jifeng Prefecture this time, he was personally summoned by the patriarch and entrusted the task, so elder martial brother Mo was also under great pressure.


    He knows very well that if this trip is successful, he will be valued by the patriarch, and then he will give resources to help him become a Taoist soldier and obtain the identity of patriarch.


    But if the result of this trip does not meet expectations, then his subsequent promotion will be delayed a lot.


    Unless it is a master who deliberately suppresses the realm, he has no years of accumulation and has condensed four attribute seeds. The resources and difficulties required to break through are extremely exaggerated.


    The party rushed to yuewangzong.


    Yuewang zongnei.


    In bieyuan, Xu Ning''s eyes suddenly looked at the direction of yuewangzong Mountain Gate.


    "Coming... It should be the people from wanshengzhou..."


    Xu Ning sensed that there was a master of half the trail approaching.


    The atmosphere of the master of the half trail realm is very strong. It can be said that it is the strongest existence of the master of the half trail realm that Xu Ning has contacted, except Qiu Renshan and Du yuan.


    Xu Ning also raised his spirits and took it seriously.


    Although I have no rivals in the Tao realm, these people obviously can''t be underestimated.


    Behind them, after all, stood the real Taoist master, who might have his own backhand.


    "Go and have a look!"


    Xu Ning''s figure disappeared into the courtyard.


    At the same time, gray followed.


    At the mountain gate.


    Elder martial brother Mo and his party have arrived. Beside them are the children of Yuewang sect.


    "Huh?"


    Just as he was about to continue to step forward, elder martial brother Mo suddenly stopped.


    He looked up and saw a young man in a white robe.


    "The disciple of Yuelan sect..."


    Senior brother Mo looks at Xu Ning.

 Chapter 217

    Xu Ning and senior brother namo stood still and looked at each other. No one moved rashly.


    The disciples standing behind elder martial brother Mo also felt Xu Ning''s aura and began to become a little restrained.


    "He gives me the feeling that he is very threatening..."


    Elder martial brother Mo is ready to guard against Xu Ning''s sudden attack.


    "Xu Ning!"


    "Nephew Xu Ning!"


    After that, Si Ying, Yuan Yuan and several elders of Yuewang sect also followed.


    People on both sides face off.


    "Except for the white robed man in front of us, there is no threat..."


    Elder martial brother Mo swept everyone''s breath.


    "Yuewang sect, ladies and gentlemen."


    Elder martial brother Mo took the initiative to say, "you should also know that we are from wanshengzhou. We don''t mean to offend when we come to Jifeng Prefecture. We just want to borrow the resources of wangzong next month to find some clues we need. Please cooperate."


    Elder martial brother Mo''s words made Yuewang feel very uncomfortable.


    Now many disciples of Yuewang sect lie down beside them.


    "Just hurt the killer, but said no offense..."


    Xu Ning sneered: "it''s ridiculous."


    Senior brother Mo also noticed that Xu Ning seemed to be going to confront him head-on.


    "It seems that you don''t want to cooperate..."


    Although senior brother Mo thinks Xu Ning is a troublesome role, he is not afraid at all.


    He turned his wrist and held a long gun in his hand.


    The appearance of the long gun is simple, only the tip of the gun is engraved with some patterns.


    "It''s a Taoist soldier..."


    Xu Ning noticed it in an instant.


    "Since you have no intention of hospitality, we can only be the masters!"


    As soon as the voice fell, senior brother namo directly released the field and shrouded Xu Ning in it in an instant.


    Xu Ning also immediately made a counterattack and released the field in reverse, colliding with elder martial brother Mo''s field.


    "I''ll deal with this man. You''ll deal with the others!"


    Elder martial brother Mo said to the people around him.


    "Yes!"


    The disciples around elder martial brother Mo answered immediately.


    "Lord yuan, senior sister Si, protect yourself!"


    Xu Ning asked and took the initiative to fight forward.


    They each confronted the enemy and formed two battlefields.


    At this time, grey also arrived. He wanted to join hands with Xu Ning, but he was commanded by Xu Ning to help others.


    Gray also knew that his strength was not enough, so he listened to the order.


    In his own field, elder martial brother Mo waved a Taoist soldier''s long gun and brought countless terrorist currents.


    Xu Ning also urged the arm guard Taoist soldiers. The seal of water, fire, sword and fist was like a rainstorm.


    "This man is also a martial arts master!"


    Elder martial brother Mo was surprised to find this.


    "And the number of attribute seeds condensed by him seems to be more than me!"


    The more you fight, the more difficult it is for senior brother namo.


    It is also a dual domain. Xu Ning''s domain not only covers a wider range than him, but also has stronger power than him.


    "This man has condensed six attribute seeds!"


    As the fight continued to deepen, senior brother Mo, who holds all attribute Taoist soldiers, found that he was completely pressed and beaten, and he didn''t even have a chance to breathe.


    "There is such a role in such a small place as Yuanbei seventeen states?"


    Elder martial brother Mo couldn''t believe it: "it''s in wanshengzhou, isn''t it also a top genius? It''s just the core disciples of the official sect recognized by the imperial court?"


    Elder martial brother Mo gathered four attribute seeds himself, which is far more than ordinary people.


    But the enemy in front of him not only has more attribute seeds than him, but also is younger.


    "Trouble!"


    Elder martial brother Mo found that he seemed to have fallen into a quagmire and had no chance to resist.


    He was distracted to see his younger martial brothers and sisters, and found that they also fell into the disadvantage.


    Originally, my younger martial brothers and sisters had an advantage in the realm, but after a silver white cat cub monster entered, the situation was reversed and severely suppressed by yuewangzong and others.


    Elder martial brother Mo is burning with anxiety. The movements between fights are becoming more and more deformed.


    Xu Ning also noticed that elder martial brother Mo''s state of mind became a little impatient.


    "Those from wanshengzhou don''t seem to be as strong as they think..."


    Xu Ning thought to himself, "after defeating this man later, he will capture him and ask about them."


    Today''s Xu Ning has not erupted into full strength.


    He hasn''t used the copper knife and fan containing the will of the green Wolf.


    And the virtual tiger king is still in the monster picture. If he works hard, he can let gray call him out.


    There is still more than one card in his hand, and Xu Ning is full of details.


    "Tidal fist!"


    "Volcanic fist!"


    Xu Ning''s fists condensed the blue and red air, grabbed a gap and hit elder martial brother Mo, who was avoiding the sword rain.


    "No!"


    Elder martial brother Mo hasn''t reacted for a while.


    He felt the fierce power of attributes, drilled into his body and frantically destroyed his meridians.


    "I''m not an opponent!"


    Elder martial brother Mo, at this time, has a desire to retreat.


    He glanced at the younger martial brothers and sisters on the other side of the war, and his eyes were cold.


    "There''s no way. I have to protect myself!"


    At this time, senior brother Mo completely lost his previous responsibility. He first endured the injury, pretended to attack, and then turned around and ran away.


    "Did you escape?"


    Xu Ning thought elder martial brother Mo was going to fight back and lay down his life. He was ready to avoid the edge, but he didn''t expect to shoot in vain.


    Xu Ning also reacted quickly and pursued.


    "No, elder martial brother Mo escaped!"


    At this time, elder martial brother Mo''s younger martial brothers and sisters also found this.


    They had been struggling to resist, and now they have no intention of war.


    They also fled like brother namo.


    "Chase!"


    Seeing this, Yuan Yuan ordered immediately.


    At the moment, Yuan Yuan is full of war.


    He thought those people from wanshengzhou were invincible, but now it seems that they are vulnerable.


    Of course, Yuan Yuan also knew that if Xu Ning and gray didn''t join the war, senior brother Mo alone could defeat everyone of Yuewang sect.


    With Yuan Yuan''s order, Si Ying and several elders also pursued him.


    Gray saw this, grew up his mouth and sucked suddenly. The huge suction directly stopped the fleeing people.


    They were caught up by Yuan Yuan, Si Ying and others. They had no resistance. None of them escaped. They were all captured alive.


    On the other side, Xu Ning has caught up with senior brother namo.


    "Our patriarch elder is a Taoist master. If you kill me, a Taoist master will come and kill you!"


    Seeing that he could not escape, senior brother Mo turned to threaten.


    Xu Ning didn''t care at all. He laughed: "even if he doesn''t kill you, he is expected to be focused on by you later. But so what? There are half-way Taoism masters who suppress the realm in the top sects of the seventeen states in Yuanbei. If they break through forcibly, there will be a lot of Taoism masters, so they may not be really afraid of you!"


    "No oil and salt..."


    Elder martial brother Mo also has no choice. He knows that if he goes on like this, he will have no chance.


    "Whatever!"


    Senior brother namo has a fluorescent spar in his hand.


    Seeing this, Xu Ning quickly took precautions.


    Click!


    Elder martial brother namo crushed the fluorescent spar directly.


    Just when Xu Ning thought elder martial brother Mo was playing his card killing move, he found that elder martial brother Mo''s figure disappeared in situ.


    "It''s not a card killing move, it''s a life-saving means!"


    Xu Ning also reacted.


    At this time, elder martial brother Mo had completely disappeared within Xu Ning''s perception range.


    "The law of space..."


    Xu Ning had only seen this means of instantaneous transfer and disappearance in the secret realm before.


    This is the means that can be exerted by the master of Daojing.


    "Go back first..."


    Xu Ning frowned. He really didn''t expect to have this skill.


    Now I don''t know where elder martial brother namo fled, and there is really no need to pursue.


    "It is estimated that Lord yuan, they have captured several other people. Go back and interrogate them and dig out the secrets of these wanshengzhou people..."


    Xu Ning stopped procrastinating, left his place directly and returned to yuewangzong gate.


    ¡­¡­


    meanwhile.


    In a barren mountain not far from yuewangzong, elder martial brother namo appeared.


    "Trouble this time..."


    At this time, senior brother Mo did not see the happiness of the rest of his life, but endless worries and fears.


    His first action in Jifeng Prefecture ushered in such a painful outcome.


    If this news reaches the ears of the patriarchal elders, don''t mention that your identity is not protected, you may even be condemned.


    Elder martial brother Mo''s eyes were filled with hate, and his teeth were bitten and rattled.


    "I have to find a way to make up for my mistakes, or... I can only find a place to hide in the seventeen states of Yuanbei and never show up..."


    Elder martial brother Mo''s heart has been filled with despair.


    It took a long time for senior brother Mo to recover his state of mind.


    However, just as he was about to leave the barren mountain, he found a figure in front of him.


    It was a thin old man. He was bent, leaning on a crutch in his hand, and his muddy eyes were staring at himself.


    "Who are you?"


    Elder martial brother Mo''s heart trembled.


    He hadn''t noticed the man before.


    If the naked eye could not see him, elder martial brother Mo found that there was no such person''s breath within his own perception range.


    Elder martial brother Mo was full of fear.


    The old man brought him an inexplicable sense of threat, even several levels higher than Xu Ning who had fought before.


    "Yes... It''s the master of Daojing!"


    Elder martial brother Mo has realized that he only felt this threat from the patriarch elders in the sect.


    "You ask me who I am?"


    The old man turned into a virtual shadow and appeared in front of senior brother mo the next moment.


    "Haven''t you been looking for me? Why do you know who I am when I come to you?"


    The old man''s voice is very soft and his smile is very kind.


    But when the sound came into elder martial brother Mo''s ears, he was stiff all over.


    "You... You are... Old man Wanye?"


    Elder martial brother Mo made a difficult voice.


    "Good."


    The old man nodded: "my title is Wanye, but I have always maintained an old attitude, so I am also called Wanye old man."


    "I''m glad that you came to me from wanshengzhou through the endless abyss... After all, no one has missed me so much for a long time..."

 Chapter 218

    After hearing that old man Wanye admitted his identity, elder martial brother namo was struck by lightning.


    They came to Wansheng state to look for Wanye, not out of good intentions, but to take the patriarchal order from Wanye old man, so that when they returned to Wansheng state, they became the official patriarchal order recognized by the imperial court.


    "Elder..."


    Elder martial brother Mo is in a cold sweat.


    Although he wanted to find out the trace of Wanye, he didn''t want to face the Taoist master.


    "You''re here for the door order, aren''t you?"


    Wanye asked with a smile.


    "Yes..."


    Elder martial brother Mo dared not hide it and responded.


    "Tell me, which sect did you belong to and where did you learn that I was in Yuanbei seventeen states?"


    Wan ye asked senior brother mo.


    "We are from biyezong, wanshengzhou..."


    Then elder martial brother Mo told Wanye everything he knew.


    Wanye continued to ask for details while listening.


    Elder martial brother Mo didn''t dare to be vague at all. He would answer whatever Wanye asked.


    "You are honest, boy..."


    After learning a lot of news from senior brother namo, Wanye patted him on the shoulder.


    Elder martial brother Mo didn''t dare to move, so he could only laugh.


    But smiling, elder martial brother Mo''s expression suddenly froze.


    After Wanye''s palm left his shoulder, he completely lost his life and fell to the ground.


    "Don''t blame me for my ruthlessness. You came from wanshengzhou just to take my life and rob my family order. I won''t kill you. Take back the news. I''ll be the danger..."


    Wanye said to himself, and then sighed: "it''s really unpredictable. I never thought that an unknown xiaozongmen dared to embarrass me..."


    "I don''t know if zongmen has a chance to be rebuilt..."


    Whispering, a black iron token appeared in Wanye''s hand.


    On the token is the correct word "Zong men Ling".


    Wanye looked nostalgic, but suddenly, his face changed, a mouthful of blood gushed out directly, and his face was pale.


    He quickly took out a pill and took it quickly.


    After taking the pill, his face and breath slowly returned to normal.


    "Time is running out..."


    Wan Ye''s eyes showed a trace of bitterness.


    "If you don''t send the clan order to a successor, there must be no day for the reconstruction of the clan..."


    Wan Ye showed a helpless expression: "In my current state, I must be unable to cross the endless abyss and return to wanshengzhou. If I really want to find a successor to rebuild the sect, I can only find a descendant of the seventeen states in Yuanbei... But the so-called young genius in the seventeen states in Yuanbei has good qualifications, but it is still too far from being able to undertake the task of rebuilding the sect..."


    "It''s really hard to find someone who can really lead the rise of zongmen here..."


    Wanye has been in Yuanbei''s seventeen states for a hundred years. During this period, he will secretly turn around in Yuanbei''s seventeen states every three or five years to see if there are younger generations who meet his requirements.


    But it backfired. In the past hundred years, even if it barely entered his eyes.


    "Just... Now I have no choice..."


    Wan ye said to himself, "pick a younger generation who has the posture of promoting the Taoist realm... When he goes to wanshengzhou, he will continue the sect first. As for whether he can meet talents halfway and shoulder the mission of the sect, let''s follow his fate..."


    Wanye sighed again.


    "By the way..."


    After some feeling, Wanye suddenly remembered that he was here to look for the monster sneaking out.


    "The place where the last breath of the green shadow disappeared is not far away, right there..."


    Wanye''s eyes are in the direction of yuewangzong.


    ¡­¡­


    After returning to Yuewang sect, Xu Ning found that Yuan Yuan, Si Ying and others had subdued and imprisoned those disciples, and interrogated some general information.


    "These people are from a small sect called biyezong in wanshengzhou."


    Yuan Yuan said to Xu Ning, "when they came to the 17 prefectures in Yuanbei this time, they brought almost all the elites. Among them, there were six patriarch elders, all of whom were in the Taoist realm. In addition, there were nearly 100 high-level disciples in the virtual realm."


    "These people are specially sent to Jifeng prefecture to control several important sects. However, the first goal they face is us, and they stumbled when they came up..."


    Yuan Yuan smiled and felt happy.


    But at the same time, there is also greater pressure.


    If the leader elder of Biye sect knew about this, he might send stronger disciples here, or even the Taoist realm master directly.


    If so, yuewangzong must be unable to resist.


    "Such a powerful sect gate is just a small sect gate in wanshengzhou..."


    Even Xu Ning was a little surprised after listening.


    At the same time, Xu Ning is also worried about what Yuanyuan is worried about.


    Although he is strong, he must have no chance of winning in the face of the Taoist master.


    Xu Ning has planned to fix a letter after a while, let Xiao Hui take it back and give it to MI Xingye, who will decide on the follow-up.


    "What else can I find?"


    Xu Ning asked.


    After that, Yuan Yuan informed Xu Ning of the news from the other disciples.


    But these news are all trivial news. They are of no real use except to improve each other''s information.


    "Unfortunately, if I can keep elder martial brother Mo, I will be able to force more information..."


    Xu Ning felt a little sorry.


    Elder martial brother namo is the core disciple of Biye sect. He must know more than these ordinary disciples.


    "I hope Lord yuan will continue to work hard to see if he can get more useful information."


    Xu Ning got up and said to Yuan Yuan.


    "OK."


    Yuan Yuan answered.


    Then Xu Ning left Yuanyuan and returned to his other garden.


    "So quiet?"


    Walking to the gate of bieyuan, Xu Ning found that there was no sound in bieyuan.


    In the past, when I was close to other gardens, gray and small gray had long welcomed me.


    "Huh?"


    When Xu Ning walked into the other garden, he suddenly found that Xiao Hui folded his wings and trembled all over.


    And gray, is carried by an old man''s neck and looked carefully.


    His temperament is arrogant and gray. He is so manipulated by outsiders that he doesn''t show any resistance at all.


    "You..."


    Like elder martial brother namo, just for a moment, Xu Ning had a shocking idea in his mind: "this old man is a master of Daojing!"


    In Xu Ning''s perception, there was no one where the old man was.


    But he really appeared in front of Xu Ning.


    With Xu Ning''s current strength, only the master of Daojing can escape his perception under his eyes.


    "Hoo..."


    Xu Ning took a deep breath and was very nervous.


    His mind was racing.


    "Elder martial brother namo, did you move to help the soldiers so soon? No, it can''t be so soon..."


    Xu Ning rejected the idea and guessed: "is this man the owner of the green Wolf monster?"


    At the thought of this, Xu Ning''s mind clicked. He thought that nine times out of ten it was like this.


    Xu Ning suddenly felt that he was careless. The master of Daojing may indeed have a unique means of tracking.


    Although the green Wolf monster was stuffed into the monster map to isolate the breath, the residual breath before being stuffed into the monster map should still be tracked.


    "Trouble..."


    At this time, Xu Ning didn''t know what to do.


    Facing the Taoist master, I can only listen to his wishes.


    "I''ve seen you, master."


    Xu Ning bowed to the old man and saluted his younger generation.


    This old man is naturally Wanye.


    Wanye heard Xu Ning''s voice and didn''t pay attention to him immediately. Instead, he continued to look at the gray, with great interest.


    Xu Ning also didn''t dare to make a sound and could only move.


    He didn''t even dare to escape.


    "Eh?"


    After a while, after putting down the gray, Wanye turned and looked at Xu Ning: "how young?"


    Wanye transferred his previous interest in gray to Xu Ning.


    When Xu Ning came in just now, he just noticed that there was a master of the half trail territory approaching. As soon as he turned his face and saw Xu Ning''s face, he noticed that the person coming was so young.


    Shua!


    Wanye turned into a virtual shadow and suddenly came to Xu Ning.


    Regardless of Xu Ning''s wishes, he put his hand directly on Xu Ning''s shoulder and touched it down his arm.


    "In his early twenties!"


    Wanye was overjoyed and couldn''t help looking happy.


    Then he separated a wisp of air and turned in Xu Ning''s body.


    "Dual martial arts masters have condensed six attribute seeds!"


    Wanye suddenly burst into laughter: "mountains and rivers are restored, willows and flowers are bright!"


    Xu Ning was somewhat unreasonable by Wanye''s exaggerated performance.


    He was worried that Wanye would hurt himself and forced him to ask about the whereabouts of the green Wolf. Unexpectedly, after testing himself, he laughed wildly and became like a madman.


    "Boy, what''s your name and where are you from?"


    Wanye stared at Xu Ning with bright eyes.


    "If I go back to my predecessors, my name is Xu Ning. I was born in Yuelan sect."


    Xu Ning doesn''t know why Wanye behaves like this, so he can only answer truthfully.


    "Yuelan sect?"


    Wanye just thought for a moment: "I only remember Yuelan sect. There was a man named he MINGYE. When did you come out?"


    Every three or five years, Wanye will check the talents emerging from the 17 states in Yuanbei. He MINGYE has also been concerned by him before.


    "I entered Yuelan sect two years ago."


    Xu Ning replied again.


    "When did you come into contact with martial arts?"


    Wanye asked again.


    Xu ningdun said, "I started to practice internal skills three years ago."


    "Three years ago?!"


    Wan Ye was stunned directly: "don''t lie to me!"


    "I dare not. What I say is the truth."


    Xu Ningying said.


    Wanye stared at Xu Ning carefully and confirmed again and again that Xu Ning didn''t lie.


    At this time, Wanye''s smile has begun to get out of control.


    "Are you from an aristocratic family?"


    Wanye asked again.


    But just after asking, Wanye felt that what he asked was meaningless.


    There are no big families in the seventeen states of Yuanbei.


    Even if the boy was born in an aristocratic family here, the aristocratic family could not give him the top resources of Wansheng state.


    It''s superfluous to ask yourself.

 Chapter 219

    "Senior, I''m not from an aristocratic family."


    However, Xu Ning''s answer exceeded Wanye''s expectation.


    "I grew up in a Zhuang Nationality in Kangyun County, Feiyun Prefecture."


    Xu Ning added.


    "Kangyun County, Feiyun Prefecture..."


    Although Wanye doesn''t know exactly where Kangyun county is, he can be sure that this must be a small place. He has never paid attention to it before.


    "It''s rare to have such an achievement from such a background. It''s too rare!"


    Wanye is very satisfied with Xu Ning. At present, he has identified Xu Ning as a descendant of the sect in the bottom of his heart.


    However, Wanye did not immediately say what he really thought.


    If the expression is too urgent, it may make Xu Ning suspicious and have the opposite effect.


    At this time, Xu Ning also noticed the abnormality of Wanye.


    "The Taoist master seems very satisfied with my qualifications..."


    Xu Ning can feel Wanye''s excitement.


    From Wanye''s eyes, Xu Ning noticed that the man seemed to have an expectation for himself.


    "Xu Ning..."


    Wanye calmed down and decided to establish a good relationship with Xu Ning first.


    "Elder..."


    Xu Ning made a listening gesture.


    "This little thing, if I''m not mistaken, should be a void beast?"


    Wan Ye glanced at Xu Ning and chatted with him.


    "What the elder said is right. It''s a void beast."


    Xu Ning didn''t hide it.


    At this time, after getting rid of Wanye''s bondage, gray carefully came behind Xu Ning. He looked at Wanye with some timidity.


    "Empty beast..."


    Wanye said: "it''s rare to see such a pure void beast in Wansheng Prefecture... It''s really rare to see it in Jifeng Prefecture."


    Xu Ning smiled and didn''t answer.


    "By the way, I came here to find the monster under my seat."


    Wanye suddenly said.


    As soon as the voice fell, Xu Ning was surprised.


    The gray hair hiding at Xu Ning''s feet was also shaking.


    "Sure enough, the Taoist priest came to find the green Wolf monster..."


    Xu Ning looked gray and worried.


    The gray reaction was obviously abnormal just now, and was caught by the old man, which directly showed that the loss of his monster was related to both.


    Even if he doesn''t press himself and gray, he can also ask other people of yuewangzong.


    It is almost impossible to cover up the surrender of the wolf monster.


    "The last place where it disappeared is in this other garden..."


    Wanye added: "but although the breath disappeared, I''m sure it''s still alive... If you guessed correctly, you should use your means to hide it... Now, let it out..."


    "This..."


    Facing Wanye, Xu Ning didn''t know whether to tell the truth for a moment.


    When the other party said that sentence, his tone was very firm. If he continued to deny, he might directly annoy him.


    But if the wolf monster is released, the secret of the monster map will be exposed.


    "Why? Have scruples?"


    Wan Ye smiled: "don''t worry, I know the character of Qingying. After it escaped from me, it must also cause trouble. As long as you don''t kill it, I won''t punish you."


    Xu Ning''s face showed a balance.


    Although not completely sure, Xu Ning felt that the old man in front of him should have no intention to kill.


    If he really wants to punish himself and gray, he doesn''t have to be so kind at all.


    As a Taoist master, he has many means to deal with himself.


    "Gray."


    Xu Ning made a decision in his heart. He gently kicked the gray at his feet.


    "Let the wolf out..."


    Xu Ning whispered to gray.


    "Oh?"


    Wan Ye looked gray. At first he thought Xu Ning had used his means. Now it seems that it is the hand of the empty beast.


    Gray also obeyed Xu Ning''s orders.


    It urged the power of its own blood and threw the green Wolf monster out of the monster picture.


    When the wolf monster was thrown out, his head hit the ground first.


    It hurriedly climbed up and found that it had been released from the monster picture.


    Seeing Wanye in front of me, the green Wolf monster was very excited.


    "Master, you really came to save me!"


    The green Wolf monster shook its tail and came close to Wanye.


    "I almost couldn''t see you!" the green Wolf monster cried quickly, turned to Xu Ning and gray eyes, with a sense of pride and revenge, "this man and beast not only beat me up, but also locked me in an independent space. I suffered all the pain..."


    "Green shadow, you run away without authorization and have the face to call me master?"


    Wan Ye''s face was flat and serious: "if you didn''t take the initiative to provoke others, how could others attack you and imprison you?"


    The green Wolf named green shadow looked up at Wanye, and his expression solidified directly.


    Wanye scolded himself in turn?


    This is not what I expected.


    "I have repeatedly told you not to play and indulge your blood beast. If your beast is stimulated, you will completely lose yourself and become a monster. At that time, even if others don''t care about you, I have to kill you myself."


    In Wanye''s words, in addition to warning, there was really a hint of killing intention.


    Qingying was reprimanded, lowered her head and pretended to be depressed.


    After hearing this, Xu Ning thought of the terrible killing breath in the virtual shadow of the green Wolf''s will and the blood mist released by the green Wolf monster in front of him.


    From these means, the green wolf really has a strong bloodthirsty nature from his bones.


    "You go to one side and lie down."


    Wanye said coldly to Qingying, "then I''ll decide how to punish you."


    Qingying wanted to beg, but when she saw Wanye''s expression, she went to one side sadly.


    "Xu Ning, you''ve spent a lot of time taking care of Qingying for me."


    Wanye stroked his beard and said.


    Xu Ning was a little stunned, and then said, "you''re serious..."


    Talking, Xu Ning was also thinking.


    In front of him, the Taoist master was not dissatisfied with the imprisonment of green wolves and monsters, and even released goodwill in turn.


    Moreover, he did not ask about the means of gray white''s imprisonment and release of green wolves and monsters, without showing a trace of offence.


    "I almost forgot..."


    Wanye patted on the forehead: "I don''t seem to have told you my identity."


    "My name is Wanye. People outside call me Wanye old man."


    Wanye shows his identity.


    "Old man Wanye?"


    Xu Ning''s eyes moved. It was an accident.


    Wanye old man is one of the purposes of biyezong''s coming to wanshengzhou.


    And he appeared in front of his eyes.


    "You are a disciple of Yuelan sect. You should also know that people from wanshengzhou are looking for me now."


    Wan ye said.


    Hearing the speech, Xu Ning nodded: "I know."


    "Do you know why they are looking for me?"


    Wanye asked.


    "It seems to be to get something called zongmenling..."


    Xu Ning said tentatively.


    When he was still at the gate, Xu Ning heard Mi Xingye and Qiu Renshan mention it.


    However, Xu Ning didn''t know what the order was.


    "Yes, they are for the order."


    Wanye also directly admitted.


    "Clan order? What is that?"


    Although I don''t know why Wanye should take the initiative to mention this, Xu Ning also listened carefully.


    "In today''s Yuanbei seventeen states, almost every state has extremely dispersed forces, and it is difficult to form a dominant situation. Even the yuanshengzong of Feiyun state can only say that it commands all parties and cannot achieve absolute control."


    Wanye said, "but it''s different in Wansheng Prefecture. Wansheng Prefecture is ruled by the Dynasty and the imperial court dominates everything."


    "Wanshengzhou is the dynasty that dominates everything?"


    This was completely unexpected to Xu Ning.


    In Xu Ning''s opinion, where there are so many strong people in Wansheng Prefecture, the power should be more scattered. Unexpectedly, the imperial court dominates everything.


    It is very difficult to establish a dynasty in the world of martial arts.


    We should not only have the strength to crush all parties, but also ensure that super martial arts talents emerge from generation to generation among the descendants of the same race.


    Once the inherited martial arts talents can''t keep up, the Dynasty will bear the pressure of all parties and even collapse.


    "Yes, there are great masters in the imperial family."


    Afraid that Xu Ning didn''t understand, Wanye explained again: "the great master is a realm beyond the Tao realm, which can''t be guessed."


    "Above the Taoist realm..."


    After hearing this, Xu Ning''s heart pounded.


    This is too far away for Xu Ning.


    But now I''m longing to hear it.


    "The clan order is a certificate issued by the imperial court to recognize the official identity of the clan."


    Wan ye said, "only by holding the clan order can we enjoy the protection of the imperial court, recruit disciples and expand our power without constraints. Those who have no clan order and are not recognized by the imperial court can only struggle to seize resources in the chaotic martial environment that the imperial court does not govern."


    "So..."


    Although Xu Ning can''t personally experience the benefits of owning the clan order, Wan ye said that this clan order is definitely a rare treasure.


    "There are only two ways to get the clan order."


    Wanye continued: "either reach the seventh level of Daojing and take the initiative to apply to the imperial court. After the imperial court reviews it, it will issue a clan order."


    "Or, you have to win the clan order from the declining official clan to replace its official clan identity..."


    Speaking of this, Wanye''s eyes showed a trace of helplessness.


    Xu Ning also captured this.


    In this regard, he also had a guess.


    This old man Wanye is probably the descendant of the declining sect.


    With this order, he came from Wansheng state to Yuanbei seventeen states.


    When the people of Biye sect knew the news, they came to look for its trace, trying to rob the sect order and obtain the official sect identity.


    Sure enough, Wanye then explained.


    His explanation is basically the same as Xu Ning''s guess.


    "Now the sect order is in my hand. If I can''t find a suitable successor, the sect can only be destroyed..."


    Wanye stared at Xu Ning and began to hope. He was sincere and asked Xu Ning, "Xu Ning, would you like to rebuild the door for me?"

 Chapter 220

    "Let me rebuild the door for you?"


    Although Wanye''s previous attitude made Xu Ning aware of his expectations for himself.


    However, Xu Ning still felt that it was outrageous to directly ask him to rebuild the sect.


    "Master Wanye, you think too highly of me..."


    Xu Ning refused without hesitation.


    Their own strength is not even the Taoist realm.


    Even if he was promoted to Daojing and went to wanshengzhou, it would be too difficult to rebuild a declining sect with his bare hands in the environment of countless experts.


    For myself, this is a thankless thing to do.


    "It''s not that I think highly of you, but that with your talent and qualification, you can become the cornerstone of the establishment of zongmen in Wansheng state."


    Wan yequan said: "in his twenties, he gathered six attribute seeds. In wanshengzhou, only the core disciples of the top sect and the princes and princesses of the royal family can do it. Moreover, they are all piled up because of countless resources. If they come to your environment, they may not be able to do better than you."


    "But, master Wanye, I''m already a member of Yuelan sect. It''s really inappropriate to join other sects."


    Xu Ning offered another reason to refuse.


    Wanye heard the speech and laughed.


    "Don''t worry about this at all."


    Wanye said, "you will know when you go to wanshengzhou. It''s very common to enter the sect for the second time. Some top talents didn''t find their talents at the beginning, so they entered some small sect doors. After that, when their talents show up and the small sect door can''t accommodate them, they will leave."


    "The small zongmen they once stayed in also support this very much, because when those geniuses gain a firm foothold in the big door and become big people, they will also become their backing."


    Wan Yeyu continued with a long focus: "you may not have this experience when you are in Yuanbei seventeen states. When you arrive in Wansheng state, you will find that this is a very common thing."


    "Those young talents outside Wansheng state are like this when they come to Wansheng state. Hundreds of states in Yuandong, Yuanxi, Yuannan and Yuanbei, as well as overseas islands farther away, have talents flowing into Wansheng state every year. They have also entered the sect at home before. In order to pursue a higher level of martial arts, they will change the sect after they arrive at Wansheng state."


    Wanye is painstaking and wants to convince Xu Ning: "if you really have scruples in your heart, you can ask your patriarch, and he must support it."


    "This..."


    Wanye said this chase, and Xu Ning was also embarrassed.


    He saw Wanye''s sincerity, but it might not be a good job for himself.


    "Xu Ning, do you think this will be a yoke?"


    At this time, Wanye noticed Xu Ning''s mind.


    "Good..."


    Xu Ning did not hide: "the environment of wanshengzhou must be full of challenges. I have no confidence that I can rebuild a strong sect there."


    "Don''t worry."


    Wanye continued to lobby: "although the clan is declining and talents are scattered, if you can really go to Wansheng state, there will naturally be resources to help you rebuild the clan."


    "At that time, the patriarch of the previous generation hid all the treasures of the sect before he died. As long as you promise to take over the sect order, you can naturally get them all. After obtaining those treasures, you can recruit disciples again and win back the hearts of the people."


    "Moreover, there are a large number of resources in the sect treasures to help you cultivate. With these resources, your cultivation speed will also be fast. It''s not much better to control the inside resources of a formal sect than to be a core disciple of a large sect?"


    Wanye''s tone even had some bewitching meaning.


    "Massive resources..."


    Hearing Wanye''s words, Xu Ning was really moved.


    For Xu Ning, resources are energy points, and energy points are the foundation of his martial arts.


    It is inevitable that I will be promoted to Daojing and go to wanshengzhou.


    When you get there, you will have resources to support immediately, which will make you much easier.


    "How''s it going? Will you accept my order?"


    Wanye saw Xu Ning''s intention, so he hurriedly asked again.


    "Master Wanye, please let me think again."


    In fact, Xu Ning has a tendency to accept the patriarchal order, but this matter is very important. He still needs time to think carefully, weigh the pros and cons again, and consider some details.


    "Yes."


    Wanye also knows that he can''t force Xu Ning to hurry.


    Only when he makes a decision after careful consideration can he resolutely do the reconstruction of the sect.


    Otherwise, if you agree on impulse, you will hesitate later.


    "By the way, master Wanye, what''s the name of zongmen you said?"


    Now that he has moved his mind, Xu Ning also wants to know more.


    Seeing Xu Ning''s active inquiry, Wanye smiled: "we belong to Yanlu sect."


    "Yanlu sect..."


    Xu Ning whispered and nodded slowly.


    This Yanlu sect is likely to become an important fetter for itself.


    "Master Wanye, according to what you said, Yanlu sect is an official sect and protected by the imperial court, but why will it decline?"


    Xu Ning also wants to know more.


    Hearing Xu Ning''s question, Wanye sighed.


    "Sit down and talk."


    With that, Wanye sat on the stone bench in the hospital.


    Seeing this, Xu Ning also kept up and took the initiative to pour Wanye a cup of tea and sat aside.


    As for gray, it is curled up in the corner. It seems that this will bring it a sense of security.


    The green shadow lying on the wall saw Gray approaching, bared his teeth, showed a fierce expression, and seemed to be demonstrating against gray.


    Gray ignored it.


    "The imperial court protects the official sects, but it protects the interests of those unofficial sects. The competition between the official sects is indifferent except for the undisguised acts of looting or slaughter. Wanshengzhou is essentially a world of the law of the jungle. Just because of the imperial court''s intervention, the competition will be relatively soft and will not happen Too many bloody things. "


    Wanye took a sip of tea and continued: "although compared with those informal sects, the way for formal sects to obtain resources is more stable. As long as they don''t provoke right and wrong, they can ensure the continuation of the sects. However, if you want to further develop and expand the interests of the sects, you can only take risks."


    "That''s why Yanlu sect declined before."


    "I was the elder of Yanlu sect, our contemporary patriarch and my senior brother. In order to obtain more resources and collect more talents, I took the initiative to break into the resource circle of those informal sects and compete fiercely with them. At the same time, the competition between the sects and other formal sects did not stop."


    "In such a radical environment, the patriarchal elder martial brother finally failed to control the situation. In a wrong decision, he offended a princess of the royal family, and then was suppressed. Then, in the joint attack of the formal sect and the informal sect, Yanlu sect collapsed."


    This seems to have touched Wanye''s most painful memory. He just said the general idea of the matter and didn''t tell too many details.


    "In that incident, most of the core disciples of the sect were killed and injured, and the sect''s senior combat power suffered a devastating blow... In the face of other sects who wanted to completely encroach on Yanlu sect, the sect leader had to dismiss Yanlu sect, and then hide the leftover resources of the sect. He knew he was ashamed of his predecessors, so he took revenge alone, and finally died..."


    Speaking of this, Wanye stopped.


    After a long time, he said, "when I dismissed Yanlu sect, the sect leader elder martial brother gave me the sect order. However, he didn''t leave any instructions. Maybe he also felt that there was no hope for the reconstruction of the sect..."


    "But I still have some thoughts, so in order to avoid other people with other thoughts, I hid in the seventeen states of Yuanbei and hid my name in the hope of finding a suitable successor, but so far there has been no fruit. Now a hundred years later, it is estimated that the storm in Wansheng state has been basically settled. I remember Yanlu sect, there may not be much."


    "It''s sad, but it''s also an opportunity... At least when the Pope''s gate is rebuilt again, those opponents at that time won''t notice us and give us enough reconstruction opportunities..."


    Wanye said a lot.


    Xu Ning felt that Wanye was actually a kind of talk when he solved his doubts.


    According to Wanye, it should have been a hundred years since he left Wansheng state and came to Yuanbei seventeen states.


    These things, he certainly can not casually tell others, he may be the first to talk.


    "Master Wanye..."


    Xu Ning asked another question: "since you have always had the heart to rebuild the sect, why don''t you come by yourself? Instead, you have to find a successor?"


    Wanye shook his head: "I can''t do it."


    "Can''t do it?"


    Xu Ning raised her eyebrows.


    "When I was chased into the endless abyss by my opponent at that time, I was seriously injured and fell into the realm. Now the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry. I may reach the end of my life at any time."


    Wanye''s words were desolate, but he himself was relatively calm.


    It seems that he has thought through the matter.


    "Moreover, even if I rebuild the sect, other people dismissed in those years will not listen to my call and gather again. At the same time, it is difficult to receive new sect disciples. Because everyone knows where my upper limit is. They all know that following me will not rebuild a strong sect, or even be hit again."


    "But you are different... You are young and have great potential. When you arrive at wanshengzhou, you can mainly improve your strength and rebuild the sect door on a small scale. When you grow up completely, you can take the initiative to frighten the four sides. If you can be promoted to a higher level in the Taoist realm, you can not only rebuild the sect door, but also enable Yanlu sect to return to the peak glory of the early patriarch."


    Speaking of this, Wanye''s calm eyes burned again.


    Xu Ning can feel Wanye''s strong desire and persistence to rebuild Yanlu sect.

 Chapter 221

    "Xu Ning, I hope you can lead Yanlu Zong back to the peak."


    Wanye has high expectations for Xu Ning.


    He felt that Xu Ning could grow to the present level in such an environment, and there was a great possibility of being promoted to a higher level in the Taoist realm in the future.


    "Master Wanye, I have to wait until biyezong and others withdraw and I am promoted to the Taoist realm."


    Xu Ning said, "otherwise, I can''t leave here and go to wanshengzhou."


    Wanye pondered for a moment: "even if the whole Yuanbei seventeen states unite, it may not be the opponent of biyezong."


    "Just now I controlled a disciple of Biye sect in a barren mountain outside Yuewang sect. I got some news from him."


    Wan Ye continued: "there are six Taoist masters from Biye sect who came to the seventeen prefectures in Yuanbei, of which five are one and one is two. There is a great gap in strength between Taoist states. Even if there is a half step Taoist master who wants to break through forcibly, he is still not the opponent of Biye sect after promotion."


    "It is not easy to expel them completely from the seventeen states of Yuanbei."


    "So..."


    Xu Ning can realize that Wanye is not very optimistic about being able to solve the trouble of biyezong.


    At the same time, Xu Ning also realized a problem. Before, senior brother namo escaped in his own hands, but he was captured by Wanye.


    From the interrogation of those disciples, it can be concluded that only one group of them came to Jifeng Prefecture. The person controlled by Wanye must be senior brother mo.


    "Elder, what did you do with the disciple of Biye sect?"


    Xu Ning asked.


    "I solved it."


    Wanye said, "if I let go, my whereabouts will be exposed, then the Taoist master of Biye sect will come to the door."


    "So..."


    Xu Ning also knows.


    As a result, the disciples of biyezong who came to Jifeng prefecture were either killed or captured. Instead of completing the task, they were all folded here.


    "However, although it is difficult to expel the people of biyezong, there are some opportunities to help you promote the Tao realm."


    Suddenly, Wanye''s conversation turned.


    "Help me break through the Tao realm?"


    Xu Ning was a little stunned.


    "Good."


    Wanye nodded: "according to my observation, you are only one step away from promoting the Tao realm. If you get the help of resources, it should not be difficult to promote the Tao realm."


    "This..."


    Xu Ning naturally knows that Wanye''s saying so actually implies conditions.


    Once you accept it, you must take the order of the sect and go to wanshengzhou to rebuild Yanlu sect.


    However, Xu Ning did not reject the order of the Pope. As long as there is resource supply, everything is easy to say.


    "Elder, what do you mean by power resources?"


    When Xu Ning asked this, he also showed his attitude.


    For myself now, the promotion of Daojing is a top priority.


    Wan Ye smiled at the speech.


    "You''ll know then."


    Wanye said, "however, the resource is not in my hand, nor on the land of Yuanbei seventeen states, but on an island next to Yuanbei seventeen states, in the endless sea."


    "In the endless sea..."


    The land where the seventeen states of Yuanbei are located is surrounded by an endless sea.


    The barrier abyss between Wansheng state and Yuanbei seventeen states is called endless abyss.


    Xu Ning didn''t even turn around the seventeen states in the north of Yuanbei. The endless sea was really far away for him.


    "If you want to, I''ll take you there now."


    Wanye is unambiguous.


    Xu Ning was silent for a moment and finally nodded.


    Wanye must have no malice to take him away, otherwise it will be easier to forcibly take him away.


    "But master Wanye, before that, I have to deal with some things."


    If you leave suddenly, you must inform Yuan Yuan and others in advance, then repair a book and send it to MI Xingye to explain the situation.


    "OK."


    Wanye naturally agreed.


    Later, Xu Ning went out of the other garden and told Yuan Yuan Yuan and Si Ying that he was going to leave yuewangzong for the time being.


    Although they were surprised, they naturally wouldn''t stop, but Xu Ning could see that they had some concerns after they learned that they were leaving.


    After all, without Xu Ning, Yuewang sect would become vulnerable in front of those people of Biye sect.


    Xu Ning, aware of this, also told them that after leaving this time, he would write to zongmen and let them send other strong men to take charge. Moreover, he would leave the gray behind.


    This made them feel a lot at ease.


    Then Xu Ning recorded the news of biyezong in the letter and asked people to send it back.


    At the same time, Xu Ning also explained in the letter that he would look for an opportunity in Daojing.


    But he didn''t mention Wanye. It''s better not to expose it now.


    Otherwise, in case of leakage, things will become very troublesome.


    Before leaving, Xu Ning asked him not to be too big. If he encountered a risk that could not be solved, he would get into the monster picture or seek the help of Xu Hu Jun.


    After some advice, Xu Ning followed Wanye all the way East.


    ¡­¡­


    The waves were rough and thunderous.


    Hundreds of miles away from the coastline, there are no traces of biological activities.


    "Is this the endless sea..."


    Xu Ning looked at the scene in front of him and was also aware of the crisis in the ocean.


    "The endless sea is full of dangers and countless sea monsters. Therefore, if you want to cross the endless abyss and go to wanshengzhou, you can''t do it without the strong Taoist realm. Even if you are a master of Taoist realm, you may not be able to cross the endless abyss 100% safely. Only the master of Taoist realm and vigorous Qi realm can have 90% confidence to spend it safely."


    Wanye explained to Xu Ning.


    "The island I''m going to take you to is the habitat of a border demon animal, golden eyed demon ape."


    Then Wanye said again.


    "Evil beasts in the Taoist realm, golden eyed evil apes..."


    Xu Ning has never seen a real demon beast in the Taoist realm.


    "Yes, when I secretly fled from Wansheng state to Yuanbei seventeen states, I met the golden eyed demon ape on the way. At that time, it was in crisis, and I helped it. In return, it was ready to give me all the pool of demon ape wine it had brewed for a hundred years."


    "The magic ape wine is made of countless rare spiritual fruits and a special brewing environment. The strong medicine contained in it has an excellent helping effect on the primary masters of the Taoist realm."


    "But I was seriously injured at that time. I knew that even if I drank the demon ape wine, it would be useless, so I refused. The golden eyed demon ape saw this and told me that after 100 years, let me take my younger disciples again and give me the new demon ape wine."


    "At that time, I promised. After all, according to my assumption at that time, I should be able to find a successor during this period. However, the agreed period was approaching, and I got nothing. Fortunately, I waited for you at the last moment."


    In the eyes of Wanye looking at Xu Ning, he appreciates the younger generation''s children.


    Now Xu Ning has expressed his intention to take over the clan order. In his opinion, Xu Ning is already the descendant of Yanlu sect.


    "Demon ape wine? I want to drink it too!"


    At this time, the green Wolf green shadow around them also put his head together.


    Green shadow has always been with them.


    During the journey, through the conversation with Wanye, Xu Ning learned that if he went to wanshengzhou in the future, Qingying would follow him and become his own help.


    However, the contradiction between the two has not been completely resolved. Qingying still resents Xu Ning''s beating himself fat and then imprisoning him.


    "When I get there, I''ll give you a taste."


    Wanye smiles at Qingying.


    Then, walking to the shore, Wanye''s sleeves waved, and a small boat appeared in front of him.


    The boat was silver and white, and its surface was engraved with luminous lines. Xu Ning checked it and found that it was a Taoist soldier.


    "Go, get on the boat."


    Wanye took the lead, and then Xu Ning and Qing Ying also set foot on the ship.


    When Xu Ning sat in the boat, he felt that the outside of the boat was blocked by an invisible diaphragm, blocking the waves.


    "Only special ships can sail in the endless sea, otherwise there is a great possibility of capsizing."


    Wanye doesn''t need oars to directly manipulate ships and sail in the endless sea.


    Xu Ning felt the endless waves coming, as if the boat under him would be overturned and submerged at any time.


    During this period, Xu Ning also saw many huge figures cruising in the deep sea, but after sensing the breath of master Wanye Daojing, they retreated.


    "Without master Wanye, I might have entered the belly of the deep-sea monsters..."


    Although Xu Ning is strong, if he is entangled by a large number of high-level monsters in the virtual environment in the sea, he must have to hate on the spot.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, in the dark clouds over the ship, the thunder burst, like day in an instant.


    The terrible breath made Xu Ning see how small he was in the endless sea.


    "In the endless sea, don''t use flying monsters, otherwise you will die without life under lightning."


    Wanye also told him from one side.


    At this time, the green shadow has curled up in the corner of the cabin, shivering.


    "It will take several days to sail to the island of golden eyed demons."


    Wanye said, "if it''s boring, you can close your eyes and meditate."


    Time passes day by day.


    On this day, the ship sailed to a place where the wind was calm and the sky was clear.


    "Clear airspace..."


    When the sun shines on him, Xu Ning feels a trace of warmth.


    According to Wanye''s experience in navigating the endless sea these days, Xu Ning learned that not all places in the endless sea are covered with dark clouds, and there will also be sunny places, which is called sunny airspace.


    If there happens to be land suitable for biological survival in a clear sky, life islands will be formed.


    Some large islands can even establish human dynasties, but there are no such large-scale islands near Yuanbei land.


    "Almost there!"


    At this time, Wanye said, "the island of golden eye demon ape is not far from here under this clear sky."


    Sure enough, before long, Xu Ning saw a piece of land.


    On the land, there are people coming and going.


    "Is it a person..."


    Xu Ning distinguished: "it''s not a human shadow, it''s an ape!"

 Chapter 222

    The ship is getting closer and closer to the island.


    When the ship approached the shore, all the apes on the shore scattered and ran to the dense forest in the distance.


    "Finally set foot on land..."


    Xu Ning got down from the boat and felt secure under his feet again.


    "The golden eyed demon ape was born here hundreds of years ago. It just awakened the ancestral blood, so it grew up soon."


    At this time, Wanye and Qingying all got off the ship.


    "After becoming a demon beast in the Taoist realm, it will also sneak into the northern land of the abyss. Because there are more precious spiritual plants on the northern land of the abyss, it can pick more precious spiritual fruits and make magic ape wine."


    Wanye put the ship away and then took Xu Ning to the middle of the island.


    "The area of this island is not small..."


    While walking, Xu Ning estimated.


    This is in Jifeng Prefecture, which is at least the size of three counties and cities.


    Wordy, wordy.


    Walking among the dense forests, Xu Ning soon heard the sound of branches and leaves rubbing.


    Then, he saw that in the distance, more than a dozen three meter tall silver backed apes with thick branches and leaves in the dense forest came at a fast speed and surrounded them.


    "They are all monsters in the virtual world, of which only one is at the high level of the virtual world, and the rest are at the middle or primary level of the virtual world..."


    Xu Ning can feel that the strength of these great apes is not very strong.


    Not to mention the Wanye in the Taoist realm, even you will not be hurt.


    Those apes obviously noticed the pressure brought by Wanye, Xu Ning and Qingying. They all had mouths, showed sharp teeth, and issued a low roar between their throats, like a warning to let Xu Ning and his party leave the island quickly.


    "Back off!"


    Just then, deeper in the dense forest, there was a loud roar.


    The roar was deafening and wrapped in a circle of violent air waves.


    Dong Dong!


    Then came the sound of huge footsteps.


    I saw a tall figure coming step by step in the forest.


    At this time, Xu Ning saw that it was a giant ape more than ten meters tall.


    Its pupils are golden and bright, and its whole body is covered with golden hair. Every time its steps fall, it will leave a pit mark.


    In front of it, the huge tree that blocks it is broken when it is pushed gently. It seems that countless forces are contained in the muscles of its body.


    "Golden eye demon ape..."


    For the first time, Xu Ning felt more pressure than when he first saw Wanye.


    Xu Ning had a feeling that even if the golden eyed demon ape only used his physical strength and punched down, he would simply Dodge, but he would be directly smashed into meat mud.


    The green shadow, who was still full of curiosity, put away his tail and hid behind Wanye.


    As a monster, the pressure of blood pressure is greater on Qingying.


    "Wanye, you''re finally here!"


    The golden eyed demon ape speaks human language. His voice is thick and has a special magnetism.


    Evil beasts in the Taoist realm can spit people out.


    This is different from the gray and green shadows, which make sound directly through the throat.


    "Jin Meng, I haven''t seen you in a hundred years. Your strength seems to be strong again. It seems that you can see the threshold in the middle level of the Taoist realm."


    Wanye talks directly to the golden eyed demon ape.


    At this time, Jin Meng, the golden eyed demon ape, approached, and the previous silver backed apes left here respectively.


    The power of golden eyed evil apes makes them completely surrender.


    "I''ve swallowed all the magic ape wine I prepared to give you last time. Now a hundred years later, a new magic ape wine has filled a pool. This time, you should take it away."


    The golden eyed demon ape bent down and put his face in front of Wanye.


    Next to Xu Ning, his clothes were blown by the airflow breathed by the golden eyed demon ape.


    "This time, I came to get your magic ape wine."


    Wanye is also welcome.


    "Well, I owe you this favor for a hundred years. Now I can finally repay it."


    There was a sense of relief in the tone of the golden eyed demon ape.


    When it is in the virtual world, it already has great wisdom.


    After he was promoted to the Taoist realm, he dived into the land of Yuanbei, covered his breath, communicated with some human martial artists, and learned human language and some worldly wisdom.


    "Is this your descendant?"


    The golden eyed demon ape turned his eyes and looked at Xu Ning.


    Xu Ning looked at the golden pupils. He had the illusion that he would be melted at any time.


    "Yes, I came to get the demon ape wine this time just for him."


    Wanye responded.


    "OK."


    The golden eyed demon ape nodded and his huge head shook up and down.


    "He is very strong. He is only one step away from the master of the Taoist realm. If he completely absorbs and digests the pool of magic ape wine, he is likely to break through the Taoist realm."


    The golden eyed demon ape also perceived Xu Ning''s strength.


    "Yes, this time, that''s the purpose."


    Wan ye said.


    "Come up."


    The golden eyed demon ape spread out his palm and put it on the ground.


    Wanye took Xu Ning and Qing Ying and jumped into the palm of the golden eyed demon ape.


    Holding two people and a beast, the golden eyed demon ape took them and marched deeper into the dense forest.


    "Jin Meng, you should actually listen to me."


    As he walked, Wanye talked to the golden eye demon Ape: "you should go to wanshengzhou, where there is rich aura and rich resources. With your blood level, you can be promoted to the higher level of the Taoist realm."


    "No."


    The golden eyed ape simply replied, "that''s not where I belong."


    "As monsters, unlike humans, we are much less dependent on Reiki. General masters of human Daojing can''t improve or even decline without the environment of wanshengzhou. However, as long as we continue to strengthen our blood vessels, we are much less restrained."


    The golden eyed ape continued, "I was born here. This is my hometown."


    When the golden eyed demon ape finished his words, Wanye gently shook his head and stopped persuading.


    In his opinion, if the golden eyed demon ape goes to Wansheng state, the upper limit will be higher.


    And there will be golden eyed demon apes with the same blood level as it, which can ensure the further continuation of blood.


    Xu Ning listened and felt that the golden eyed demon ape, like humans, had complex feelings and special complex expectations.


    Soon, the golden eyed apes took them to the depths of the dense forest.


    There is a high mountain waterfall, high above, with dense apes, leaning together in twos and threes.


    They were chattering, but when the golden eyed apes approached, they all kept silent.


    The golden eyed demon ape didn''t look at those apes. It kicked on one foot and directly drilled into the waterfall.


    After the waterfall, there is an empty independent space.


    Xu Ning thinks this scene is a little familiar.


    "Here we are."


    The golden eyed ape put them down and then took them to go inside.


    Xu Ning can see that in the cave behind the waterfall, there are huge chairs, tables and beds, like a humble home.


    These are all made by the golden eyed demon ape after contacting human society.


    "Wine smell..."


    Walking, Xu Ning smelled a pungent smell of wine.


    Although the smell is strong, the more you smell it, the more fragrant it feels.


    "The smell of magic ape wine..."


    Xu Ning twitched his nose.


    He knew very well that if any martial arts person came here and smelled this wisp of wine, he would get drunk directly.


    "Familiar breath..."


    Wanye also smells the smell of wine.


    Last time, the golden eye demon ape gave him a pool of demon ape wine. Although he didn''t ask for it, he also took away a few barrels. This demon ape wine has a different flavor than the wine of human society.


    After a short walk, the golden eyed demon ape took them to the wine pool.


    The wine pool covers a small area, but it is very deep. If it were not for the incomparable clarity of the demon ape wine, it would not be able to see the bottom at all.


    "It should be difficult for you to take away the wine in this wine pool at one time. Your storage ring can''t hold so much."


    Said the golden eyed ape.


    "No harm."


    Wanye said, "let''s stay on the island for a few days until we drink it completely and digest the strength of the wine before we leave."


    Hearing this, the golden eyed demon ape laughed, and the violent sound echoed in the cave.


    "You younger generation, if you want to digest these magic ape wine, it will take at least a year!"


    The golden eyed ape''s tone was very firm.


    It is the maker of this magic ape wine. Naturally, it knows how strong the magic ape wine is.


    This demon ape wine is easy to drink, but it is much more difficult to completely digest the energy contained in it.


    "Year after year."


    Wanye doesn''t care.


    "Well, you can stay here."


    The golden eyed demon ape went to the side of the wine pool, stretched out a huge palm, scooped a handful and put it into his mouth.


    "It will take another hundred years to brew it next time..."


    The golden eyed demon ape sighed.


    However, this is promised to Wanye. It won''t be a pity to send it out.


    As monsters, their life length is much longer than that of humans. In the long life of golden eyed magic apes, it can also brew magic ape wine many times.


    After scooping out some of the magic ape wine in a large stone jar, the golden eyed magic ape pointed to Xu Ning and motioned him to the side of the wine pool.


    "Xu Ning, go ahead. Go straight into the wine pool and enjoy yourself."


    Wanye said to Xu Ning.


    "OK."


    Xu Ning gave Wanye a hand: "thank you, master Wanye."


    "Thank you, master Jin Meng."


    Xu Ning saluted the golden eyed demon ape again.


    The golden eyed demon ape nodded in response.


    "Me, me..."


    At this time, green shadow bit Wanye''s trouser leg.


    "Go and have a taste, too."


    Wanye motioned.


    Hearing the speech, Qingying hurriedly gathered around the wine pool and plunged into it.


    Before Xu Ning drank it, he drank it first.


    After drinking two mouthfuls, Qingying still has more to say.


    But looking at Wanye''s eyes, he had to move away.


    After that, the golden eyed demon ape took the big stone jar, and Wanye Qingying left the side of the wine pool and went to another compartment in the cave.


    "Let''s have a drink, too."


    The golden eyed demon ape put the big stone jar in front of Wanye.


    Wanye was also polite. He scooped it up with his hand and put it into his mouth.


    But just after drinking for a moment, Wanye suddenly changed his face, pale, and blood spilled from the corners of his mouth.


    "Master!"


    Seeing this, Qing Ying hurried forward with concern in her eyes.


    "Wanye, your injury..."


    Seeing this, the golden eyed demon ape looked a little serious.


    He and Wanye are old friends. He knows that Wanye has old wounds.


    "No harm..."


    Wan ye took out the pill and swallowed it.

 Chapter 223

    After swallowing the pill, Wanye''s face was much better.


    The golden eyed demon ape felt Wanye''s physical condition and asked, "how long can you persist in your current state?"


    "If you keep your current state, don''t shoot or get injured again, you should have a few years to live..."


    Wanye responded truthfully.


    "So..."


    Golden Eye demon ape can feel that Wanye seems to have calmly accepted this fact.


    From Wanye''s tone, he didn''t feel any panic.


    "If I had a lot of regrets before, but after seeing Xu Ning, I felt very lucky."


    Wan ye said.


    "Xu Ning, the younger generation..."


    The golden pupil of the golden eyed demon ape twinkles.


    Wanye nodded: "he will be the hope of yanluzong''s reconstruction."


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Xu Ning bent down directly and drank a mouthful of demon ape wine.


    At the moment of entrance, Xu Ning first felt a burst of spicy, and then the aftertaste was sweet.


    Before he could praise the delicacy of the demon ape wine, Xu Ning popped up a hint on the martial arts panel.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Found 100 units of energy, absorbed?


    whether


    ¡ª¡ª


    "This big mouth is 100 units?"


    Xu Ning''s eyes lit up.


    There are a lot of magic ape wine in the pool. Xu Ning estimated that it must be more than 300000 units of energy, which is absolutely enough to break through the Tao realm.


    Then, Xu Ning jumped directly into the wine pool.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Found 100 units of energy, absorbed?


    whether


    ¡ª¡ª


    When the body directly touches the magic ape wine, Xu Ning''s absorption of energy is more direct.


    In this way, Xu Ning can directly absorb the energy in the magic ape wine.


    Although this absorption will waste the taste of magic ape wine, it can improve a lot of efficiency.


    Otherwise, Xu Ning can only drink and force the absorbed water out of the body, which is very troublesome.


    Energy is accumulating rapidly at the speed of 100 units, and the remaining units on the martial arts panel are increasing rapidly.


    "At my current speed, I can absorb the energy of demon ape wine in this pool in two days at most!"


    Xu Ning thought to himself.


    "When these energies are absorbed, it is the time to promote the Tao realm..."


    Xu Ning''s heart was burning.


    This time, Wanye and the golden eyed demon ape helped themselves a lot.


    Xu Ning is also very grateful for this.


    ¡­¡­


    meanwhile.


    Spring Valley State.


    The temporary residence of biyezong.


    "Suzerain."


    At this time, an elder walked into the secret room where Lu Zhanxing, the leader of Biye sect, was in.


    "Luan Changlao, what''s the matter?"


    Lu Zhanxing was sitting quietly. After the elder Luan Shijian arrived, he opened his eyes.


    "Suzerain, twelve of the seventeen states in Yuanbei have been infiltrated by our people, and we control the main sects in three of them. Our control network in the seventeen states in Yuanbei has been spread out. Next, just wait for the news of the monster map and the old man Wanye."


    Luan Shijian reports to the patriarch Lu zhanxinghui.


    "Well done."


    Lu Zhanxing said: "as long as the net is large, even if it takes more time, it can dig out the traces of the monster map and the old man Wanye."


    "But Lord, we''re so excited. Will we disturb old man Wanye and let him escape from the seventeen states of Yuanbei?"


    Luan Shijian has doubts.


    "It doesn''t matter. As long as I can find out what clues he may appear, I will check it in person. Even if he escapes from the seventeen states of Yuanbei, I can pursue him. Old man Wanye is no longer the master of ningdan realm in those years. He was seriously injured and fell into the realm. Now he is the master of Rongshen realm at most. He can''t compare with me."


    Lu Zhanxing''s tone was full of confidence.


    "It''s true. With the patriarch, as long as the old man Wanye shows his feet, he will be tracked down by you."


    Luan Shijian flattered after listening. Then he seemed to think of something and said to Lu Zhanxing.


    "By the way, Lord, one more thing..."


    "Speak."


    Lu Zhanxing motioned Luan Shijian and then said.


    "The disappearance of Mo Yixian''s team has been investigated clearly..."


    Luan Shijian said carefully.


    Lu Zhanxing heard this and frowned: "what''s the specific situation?"


    In Lu Zhanxing''s eyes, the most important thing he paid attention to when he came to Yuanbei seventeen prefectures was the yuanshengzong of Feiyun Prefecture.


    For the attitude of yuanshengzong, he didn''t want to make friends, because the people of yuanshengzong in Wansheng Prefecture may have secretly reached the land of Yuanbei.


    Although biyezong was not afraid of them, he did not want to have friction with them.


    However, although there are scruples, biyezong doesn''t want it to hinder his sect, so biyezong is ready to secretly encroach on the control of the big states around Feiyun state and isolate Feiyun state.


    However, the facts exceeded expectations, and all the people who penetrated into the fierce fog state and Jifeng state had problems.


    It''s OK for liewu prefecture to say that it just failed to control the important religious doors.


    But none of the people sent by Jifeng state came back.


    So Lu Zhanxing can only send sect disciples again to explore secretly.


    This time, Luan Shijian brought results.


    "The reason why strong fog state and Jifeng state are so difficult to penetrate is that the important religious doors of these two states have been prepared before."


    Luan Shijian''s words made Lu Zhanxing frown.


    "How could they be prepared..." Lu Zhanxing asked, and then he responded, "is it gensei who revealed the news?"


    "Yes, Lord."


    Luan Shijian gave Lu Zhanxing a positive reply: "before our arrival, Feiyun state, liewu state and Jifeng state have formed an alliance to help each other."


    "This is the original school..."


    Lu Zhanxing''s eyes showed a trace of coldness.


    "What about Mo Yixian and his team? Why didn''t they get any news after they went to Jifeng Prefecture?"


    Lu Zhanxing asked again.


    "According to the news from the probing disciple, all the people led by Mo Yixian, except himself, were captured."


    Luan Shijian said: "it is said that Mo Yixian himself escaped during the fight, but then there was no news. He either died of serious injury after the fight, or..."


    "Or he escaped for fear of being punished by the Pope?"


    Lu Zhanxing''s tone was already angry.


    Luan Shijian was silent, which was the default.


    After all, Mo Yixian is the core disciple of the sect. If he really runs away from sin, it will make people''s hearts float when it is spread to other disciples of Biye sect.


    "Don''t make this public..."


    Lu Zhanxing thought about it and said.


    "Yes."


    Luan Shijian answered.


    "Also, which sect captured our people?"


    Lu Zhanxing asked again.


    "It''s a sect door called Yuewang sect."


    Luan Shijian said.


    "Yuewangzong?"


    Lu Zhanxing had also known Yuanbei seventeen states and the top religious sects of major states before.


    He knew that there were only Yuelan sect and qianmiao sect among the top sects in Jifeng Prefecture.


    "Yes, a small door."


    Luan Shijian continued: "of course, a small sect can''t suppress Mo Yixian and others in strength. It''s a disciple of Yuelan sect that led to this situation. It can be said that Yuelan sect is not Yuewang sect, but Yuelan sect."


    "Yuelan sect..."


    Lu Zhanxing sneered and said in a bad tone: "Yuelan sect must also collude with Yuansheng sect and want to fight us. In that case, take them."


    "Feiyun state, fierce fog state and Jifeng state don''t want to be tough, so we should destroy Yuelan sect first."


    Lu Zhanxing means overbearing: "show other sects. This is the end of trying to resist US."


    "Elder Luan Shijian, you should do it yourself. You have been promoted to the master of Taoism and re incarnation for a long time. You are also a strong master of incarnation. It is not difficult for you to lead 20 disciples to Jifeng prefecture to destroy a Yuelan sect."


    "Yes, Lord."


    After receiving Lu Zhanxing''s order, Luan Shijian also hurriedly responded.


    In his view, this is not a challenge.


    Although he knew that Yuelan sect might break through by force at that time, it was still not enough for him.


    "Do it."


    Lu Zhanxing waved his hand and Luan Shijian withdrew from the secret room.


    "Get the clan order and find the monster map. The purpose of this trip must be achieved!"


    Lu Zhanxing clenched his fist.


    ¡­¡­


    Two days passed.


    When Xu Ning absorbed the energy of a pool of magic ape wine, the golden eyed magic ape and Wanye didn''t bother. They even went out of the cave behind the waterfall, leaving Xu Ning a quiet environment to digest the wine.


    "Your younger generation, Xu Ning, has been drinking demon ape wine for two days. I don''t know how much he has drunk and how much wine he has digested?"


    Said the golden eyed ape.


    "Go and have a look."


    Wanye was also worried. Xu Ning drank too much magic ape wine, which led to too much body load and suffered from reverse phagocytosis.


    Then, the golden eyed demon ape took Wanye and entered the cave behind the waterfall again.


    "Huh?"


    Just after returning to the cave, the golden eyed demon ape keenly found that the smell of the demon ape wine in the cave had almost disappeared.


    Wanye is also aware of this.


    They hurried deeper into the cave.


    Before they came to the demon ape wine pool, they found that Xu Ning had dived into the wine pool, closed his eyes and sank to the bottom of the pool.


    In the original wine pool, there was only a faint smell.


    "Is it..."


    The golden eyed demon ape''s heart trembled.


    He quickly scooped up a handful of liquid from the wine pool and sent it to the mouth.


    "How could this happen!"


    The golden eyed demon ape was surprised: "the demon ape wine in the wine pool has become clear water, and there is no wine strength and medicine!"


    "Xu Ning, he went directly into the wine pool and absorbed the wine strength and medicine in the demon ape wine by absorption!"


    The golden eyed ape widened its eyes.


    It''s not a pity that magic ape wine is wasted, but this way of absorption. Xu Ning is easy to explode and die.


    "What?"


    Wanye is also a panic.


    He also knew the consequences of directly absorbing the strength of demon ape wine.


    Wanye is about to take Xu Ning out of the wine pool and check the situation.


    But at this time, the golden eyed demon ape stopped Wanye: "don''t worry, his state is no problem."


    "I can feel that his state is very stable, and he is still absorbing the strength of wine..."


    The words of golden eye demon ape relieved Wanye.

 Chapter 224

    "Strange..."


    The golden eyed ape uttered another doubt.


    "After absorbing so much wine strength and medicine, why didn''t I feel a trace..."


    In the perception of the golden eyed demon ape, Xu Ning is like a vortex. After the strength of the wine in the demon ape wine is swallowed into his body, it disappears.


    "There seems to be a lot of secrets in your younger generation."


    The golden eyed demon ape said to Wanye.


    At this time, Wanye also calmed down and knew that Xu Ning was not in danger.


    "Maybe..."


    Wanye noticed Xu Ning''s abnormality, but he didn''t care.


    He had long guessed that Xu Ning should have an adventure. Otherwise, no matter how talented he was, it would be difficult to improve to the present level in less than three years of practicing martial arts.


    Of course, anyway, Wanye didn''t expect that Xu Ning had the help of martial arts panel.


    "Go out and leave him alone."


    Wanye took the initiative to say.


    The golden eyed demon ape also nodded. He knew how strong the demon ape wine in the wine pool was.


    After absorbing these, Xu Ning may soon break through the Tao realm.


    Wanye and golden eyed demon apes came out of the waterfall cave again.


    Xu Ning, at the bottom of the wine pool, had also sensed the arrival of Jinmu magic ape and Wanye, but he didn''t come up and take the initiative to show up and talk with them.


    Because once they come up, they must ask themselves why they can hold so much wine strength and medicine of magic ape wine.


    It''s better to absorb the last energy and find a reason to prevaricate after the promotion.


    The hint of energy absorption still appeared in front of Xu Ning''s eyes and echoed in his ears. He still determined mechanically, again and again.


    "At this time, the energy I have accumulated has fully reached the requirement of promoting Taoist master!"


    Xu Ning''s remaining energy unit has exceeded 400000 units.


    Among them, in this wine pool, he absorbed more than 300000 units of energy, and tens of thousands of energy had been accumulated before.


    "It is estimated that there can be more than 20000 energy in this wine pool..."


    Xu Ning thought.


    Time goes on.


    Finally, with the last hint of energy absorption, Xu Ning finally absorbed the energy in the magic ape wine completely.


    He glanced at his martial arts panel.


    Their remaining energy units have exceeded 450000.


    "You can be promoted to Daojing!"


    Xu Ning rushed up directly from the bottom of the wine pool.


    Or, more accurately, in the pool.


    Because at this time, the liquid in the demon ape wine pool has become colorless and tasteless, and has become a pool of clear water.


    Xu Ning restrained his excitement and clicked the "+" of the promotion realm.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Does it consume 300000 units of energy and promote the Taoist realm?


    whether


    ¡ª¡ª


    Xu Ning carefully found that this time, the tips on the martial arts panel had changed.


    It was said before that "consume XXX unit energy and improve XXX skill", but now it has become the realm of direct improvement.


    "After the first mock exam, everyone''s way is no longer the same, so there will be no unified way of doing things. In this realm, promotion can only rely on itself, and constantly break through the realm of" one heavy weight. "


    These martial arts knowledge were told by Wanye when he sailed on the sea.


    "Hoo..."


    Xu Ning took a deep breath and chose to confirm.


    At the next moment, 300000 units of energy were consumed, and the six attribute seeds in Xu Ning''s body burst in an instant.


    All the terrible energy emitted spilled over Xu Ning''s whole body.


    "The power of attributes is changing my body!"


    Xu Ning can feel that his body is gradually being changed.


    After the power of attributes is integrated into the body, Xu Ning''s skin, fascia, bones, internal organs and every organ on the body are undergoing transformation.


    The process of transformation is accompanied by burning pain.


    It''s like melting in your body and then condensing again.


    This kind of pain is nothing to Xu Ning. After all, in the secret realm of Danhai demon king, he has experienced the examination of mind and will, and his will has been very firm.


    "Melting is a new process of body remodeling!"


    Although the body endured pain, Xu Ning enjoyed it.


    The Tao realm - melting body realm is different from the virtual realm - recasting body realm.


    The purpose of casting and transforming the body is to make the virtual world martial arts master better carry the power of attributes.


    However, the purpose of reshaping the body in the melting realm is to let the Taoist master integrate the power of attributes into the body and fundamentally change the body.


    The virtual realm is a great realm that is separated from the body and depends on the power of attributes, but the Tao realm is a great realm that allows the power to return to the flesh and realize the unity of the flesh and the energy in the body.


    This is why, after promotion to the Tao realm, the length of life will be further extended, and the appearance will not be old.


    "The more attribute seeds, the better the effect of transforming the body. After the Tao realm, the promotion of other realms will be deeper and more solid!"


    Xu Ning knows very well how much the cohesion of the previous six attribute seeds can help him.


    Wanye also took a fancy to himself, so he chose to bet on himself the hope of rebuilding Yanlu sect.


    Xu Ning''s body is still changing.


    Finally, with a roar in his body, Xu Ning roared.


    "Water and fire belong to the Taoist body of physique. It has been melted successfully!"


    Xu Ning felt the surging power in his body.


    "This sense of power..."


    Xu Ning felt the fullness of flesh and blood in his body and was intoxicated for a time.


    In the virtual world, because the power of attributes is too strong, the martial arts teachers in the virtual world all play down the importance of the physical body and only use the power of attributes to fight the enemy.


    But now, the power of attributes is integrated into the body, physical strength, and qualitative change is realized!


    "Martial arts panel!"


    Xu Ning''s mind moved, and the martial arts panel appeared in front of Xu Ning.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Name: Xu Ning


    Realm: Tao realm, one weight: fusion realm+


    Martial arts:


    Cold and inflammation double source classic ([attribute seed: 6])


    Water crossing sword (9th floor)


    Yinghuo sword (9th floor)


    Tidal fist (9th floor)


    Volcanic fist (9th floor)


    Water fan shop (9th floor)


    Yan Xi Sheng Gu Jing (nine layers)


    Sheng Dan Jing (9th floor)


    Moyue pill classic (9th floor)


    Available energy: 151500 units


    ¡ª¡ª


    "Daojing, it''s done!"


    Xu Ning found that the realm of Daojing had been reclassified by the martial arts panel and placed in the realm column.


    "All the skills after promotion to Daojing are the combination of attributes and physical body. I don''t have them yet. But it doesn''t matter. I''ll ask Master Wanye later..."


    Xu Ning thought to himself.


    This is the advantage of being taken care of. There is no need to bother to find the required resources.


    "Martial arts panel, delete!"


    Xu Ning manipulated the martial arts panel with his mind.


    After Xu Ning was promoted to the virtual realm last time, he hid the universal realm skill and retained only the virtual realm skill.


    This time, Xu Ning hid the virtual environment skill again, and simplified the available energy.


    The martial arts panel refreshes again.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Name: Xu Ning


    Realm: Tao realm, one weight: fusion realm+


    Martial arts:


    Available energy: 150000 units


    ¡ª¡ª


    As soon as the virtual realm skill is hidden, the martial arts column is directly empty behind.


    The simple panel makes Xu Ning feel comfortable.


    "Xu Ning!"


    Just after the promotion, Wanye, Jinmu magic ape and Qingying all burst in.


    "You''ve been promoted!"


    The golden pupil of the golden eyed demon ape twinkles.


    "The state of Tao is a heavy one, melting into the state! Xu Ning, you did it!"


    Wanye trembled.


    Xu Ning''s promotion to Daojing was much faster than he expected.


    Only the nearby green shadow, in the wolf pupil, looked strange, both happy and suspicious, with some caution and fear.


    Xu Ning''s promotion to the Tao realm is both a good and a bad thing for it.


    Wanye said before that when Xu Ning goes to wanshengzhou, he must accompany him, and Xu Ning will be his new master.


    It must be a good thing that the master is strong and he is sheltered.


    However, he fought with Xu Ning before. He was afraid that Xu Ning would hate him.


    At this time, Qingying has imagined her scene with Xu Ning and gray.


    At that time, maybe he will become a dog and be bullied by his master and kitten.


    "We have to find a way to repair the relationship..."


    The green shadow''s eyes were rolling.


    "Yes, I have been promoted to the melting state!"


    Xu Ning thanked them again: "thank you, master Wanye. Thank you, master Jinmeng. If it weren''t for you, I couldn''t be promoted to the Taoist realm so soon!"


    "Master Wanye, please give me the sect order!"


    Xu Ning also directly raised the matter.


    He has received such a great favor from Wanye. Naturally, it is impossible to push away the reconstruction of Yanlu sect.


    Moreover, it is also a very favorable thing for me to rebuild Yanlu sect and become the new leader of Yanlu sect.


    "Good! Good! Good!"


    Seeing that Xu Ning offered to accept the order of the pope at the moment, Wanye was also overjoyed.


    This also shows Xu Ning''s character. At least for now, he is a man who keeps his promise.


    "The future of yanluzong depends on you."


    Wan ye took out the door order, took it in both hands and sent it to Xu Ning. His expression was serious and his eyes were full of expectation.


    Xu Ning was also very solemn and took the door order with both hands.


    Xu Ning is also very clear that what he took over is not just a token, but a reconstruction hope of wanshengzhou zongmen.


    After studying the order carefully, Xu Ning took it into his storage ring.


    "It''s also a kind of fate that you promoted the Tao realm with my magic ape wine."


    At this time, the golden eyed demon ape suddenly said, "in this case, I''ll give you a treasure."


    With that, the golden eyed demon ape raised his head and grew his mouth.


    A pure white gourd emerged from the mouth of the golden eyed demon ape.


    "This is for you!"


    The golden eyed demon ape threw it in front of Xu Ning.


    With a bang, the pure white gourd landed directly.


    This pure white gourd is about one meter high and half a meter wide. On the surface, it is ordinary.


    "Is this... A secret treasure?!"


    Xu Ning didn''t recognize the value of this object, but Wanye showed a surprised look.


    "Yes, this is a secret treasure."


    The golden eyed demon ape nodded and looked at Xu Ning: "this wind smoke gourd will be given to you. It can also be used as your bottom card against the enemy in the future."

 Chapter 225

    "Is it a secret treasure?"


    Xu Ning was also surprised by the extravagance of the golden eyed demon ape.


    Previously, he learned from Wan yekou that some Taoist masters would use secret treasures in addition to Taoist soldiers when facing the enemy.


    The secret treasure is not purely artificially refined, but some strange things born in the world. After processing and refining, it activates the power contained in the strange things.


    There are strong and weak secret treasures. Weak secret treasures may not be as good as ordinary Taoist soldiers, but the legendary top secret treasures can even make the user''s strength soar ten times.


    Of course, most of the secret treasures are better than Taoist soldiers.


    "Master Jin Meng, I can''t accept this windy smoke gourd."


    Xu Ning said politely, "I''ve got the benefit of your magic ape wine. I can''t take this secret treasure anymore."


    Yao yaotou, the golden eyed demon ape, said, "take it. It''s useless for me to keep this windy smoke gourd. It''s refined by human beings. The secret treasure I can use must be inspired by the power of blood."


    Although the golden eye demon ape says so, it can''t ignore the value of the wind smoke gourd.


    The reason why it took out the wind smoke gourd was that it saw Xu Ning''s amazing talent and wanted to make a good marriage.


    Previously, the golden eye demon ape predicted that Xu Ning would take a year to digest these demon ape wine, which obviously underestimated him. Xu Ning completed his one-year expectation in only two days.


    Golden eyed demons feel that this kind of genius can''t be found.


    "Xu Ning, take it."


    At this time, Wanye said, "Jin Meng is also an elder. Don''t shirk the gift."


    Wan ye first saw the mind of the golden eye demon ape, and second, he felt that Xu Ning now had a secret treasure near him, which would ensure his safety more.


    Seeing this, Xu Ning no longer shirked.


    "Thank you, master Jin Meng."


    Xu Ning finally accepted the gift from the golden eyed demon ape.


    "This secret treasure, wind smoke gourd, can collect terrible poison gas and miasma, and then refine it into fog wind smoke, and then you can use it yourself. However, every time you use it, the fog wind smoke in it will be lost. After the loss, you have to find a supplement again. The more terrible poison gas and miasma are refined, the more powerful it will be."


    "I got this secret treasure inadvertently. Because it is refined by human beings, I can''t use it, so you have to experience the specific power by yourself."


    "So..."


    Xu Ning looked at the white gourd and nodded.


    In his opinion, it was a bit like a demon artifact.


    The golden eyed demon ape then said, "the secret treasure is different from the Taoist soldiers. When the Taoist soldiers use it, they only need to engrave the manipulation mark. But the secret treasure requires you to drop blood into it. If others take the Taoist soldiers, they can erase the manipulation mark. But if they want to take the secret treasure, they can only kill their master."


    "Now you have to shed blood to recognize the Lord."


    Urged the golden eyed demon ape.


    "OK."


    Xu Ning did not procrastinate, but tore a crack in his hand, squeezed out blood, and then fell on the wind and smoke gourd.


    The blood beads on Xu Ning''s fingertips are bright red and crystal, which contains terrible energy.


    If some non authentic devil martial artists get this drop of blood and practice magic skills, they can travel thousands of miles a day.


    Sniff~


    After the blood drops on the surface of the wind smoke gourd, it makes a slight sound, and then completely integrates into it.


    The wind smoke gourd began to shake, and then Xu Ning felt that there was a wonderful connection between himself and the pure white gourd.


    Xu Ning''s mind moved. The pure white gourd suddenly flew up, and then shrunk rapidly, from one meter high and a half meters wide to only two palm sizes.


    After it flew up, it fell directly into Xu Ning''s palm.


    At this time, Xu Ning could feel that there was a strange air flow in the wind and smoke gourd.


    Once you release it, you can command it to fight.


    "With the help of the martial arts panel, I will be the peak of the realm after promotion, and I have the foundation of six attribute seeds. With the wind smoke gourd, I can surpass the level to fight against the master of the vigorous Qi realm, and I also have a high probability to defeat him!"


    This is the advantage of the martial arts panel. Xu Ning knows that his strength is expanding rapidly.


    Perhaps now I have enough strength to fight against the people of biyezong.


    "Thank you, elder Jin Meng, for giving me the wind smoke gourd. If you have orders in the future, just say something."


    Xu Ning put the wind smoke gourd into the storage ring, and then said to the golden eyed demon ape.


    "OK."


    The golden eyed demon ape was also quite satisfied with Xu Ning''s attitude.


    "Xu Ning, what are your plans after you are promoted to Daojing?"


    At this time, Wanye, who had not spoken before, asked.


    Xu Ning told him before that he would go to Wansheng state only after he was promoted to Daojing and expelled biyezong.


    "I''m going to solve the problem of biyezong first."


    Xu Ning also directly expressed his ideas.


    "But you''re just a newcomer to the melting state. In the face of the patriarchal elders of Biye sect, you can''t compare with them for the time being."


    Wanye said with concern.


    He was afraid that Xu Ning''s head would be hot and worked hard with Biye Zongren.


    If it falls unexpectedly at that time, it will be a big loss.


    "If it had been before, I really wasn''t sure, but after elder Jin Meng gave me the wind smoke gourd, I was more confident."


    Xu Ning knew that words could not convince Wanye at all, so he was ready to prove his strength.


    Xu Ning whispered and urged his whole body.


    Now the six attribute seeds have been perfectly integrated into Xu Ning''s body. When he activates his full strength, his body surface emits a layer of light.


    Above the light, the colors of blue and red are staggered.


    "This is..."


    Seeing this, the golden eyed demon ape and Wanye''s expression changed greatly.


    "This is the performance of perfectly integrating attribute seeds into the body!"


    Wanye was shocked.


    When the master of fusion realm is promoted initially, the attribute seed is only superficial and integrated into the body.


    Only with further training in the future can attribute seeds be perfectly integrated.


    And the time of perfect integration is the time of the peak of the fusion realm, and you will have the qualification to promote the dual vigorous Qi realm of the Tao realm.


    But now Xu Ning, who has just been promoted, has achieved perfect integration.


    Moreover, Xu Ning can integrate six attribute seeds, which is much more difficult than ordinary fusion martial arts teachers.


    "This can only show that when he was in the virtual realm and the nine real realm, his accumulation was very terrible! The inside information was so deep that once he made a breakthrough, he would melt into the peak of the realm!"


    Although the golden eye demon ape is a monster, it also has extensive experience and understands the martial arts system of the master of human Taoism.


    "With my current comprehensive strength, I can at least protect my life in front of the leader of the gang Qi realm of the Biye sect."


    Xu Ning said: "after knowing my strength, the other party will certainly have scruples and will no longer be the enemy with us. My presence will also give them a strong deterrent, so that the people of biyezong dare not be as unscrupulous as before."


    Xu Ning has said this with restraint. He feels that he has the strength to defeat the leader of the gang Qi realm.


    Wan ye heard the speech and fell into meditation.


    "What is biyezong? Are you in trouble?"


    At this time, the golden eyed demon ape asked.


    Asked by the golden eyed demon ape, Xu Ning also explained it.


    "On the northern land of Yuanbei, there are such outsiders?"


    After hearing this, the golden eyed demon ape turned his eyes and said, "do you need my help?"


    Xu Ning''s eyes lit up.


    This golden eyed demon ape is a monster at the peak of the initial stage of the Taoist realm. Its strength is comparable to the triple return of the Taoist realm to the master of the source realm. If it goes out, Biye sect will be driven back to wanshengzhou directly.


    But after thinking about it, Xu Ning still rejected the proposal of golden eye demon ape.


    "No, master Jin Meng."


    This has nothing to do with the golden eye demon ape. He has got too many benefits and can''t advance an inch.


    "I consciously have enough strength to stabilize the current situation."


    Xu Ning is full of confidence.


    "In that case, I won''t get involved."


    The golden eyed demon ape did not demand it.


    "In that case, let''s return to Yuanbei land."


    Wanye sees Xu Ning''s firm idea and respects Xu Ning''s choice.


    "OK."


    Xu Ning answered.


    "Jin Meng, let''s go first."


    Wanye said to the golden eyed demon ape.


    "Yes."


    The golden eyed demon ape also nodded.


    "Elder Jin Meng, let''s leave first."


    Xu Ning is also boxing.


    After that, Jin Meng personally sent Wanye and Xu Ning to the shore of the island.


    Farewell again, Wanye took out the silver boat and went away with Xu Ning and Qingying.


    On board.


    "Master Wanye, do you have any Taoist realm skills? I want to practice them."


    Xu Ning said to Wanye.


    Now he has received the order of the Pope and made a request. He doesn''t think it''s inappropriate.


    "Daojing skill?"


    While driving the boat, Wanye laughed.


    "At the beginning of Daojing, what Daojing skill is there?"


    Wan Ye explained: "only after you arrive at the four levels of the Tao realm, can you have a combat method similar to the skill method. Before that, the moves and routines you learned in the world realm are enough."


    "The initial three levels of Tao realm almost all rely on the power of the physical body. You don''t have to consider this problem now."


    "So..."


    After listening to Wanye''s explanation, Xu Ning also knew that he was still a little too anxious.


    After that, Wanye continued to sail.


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later.


    Jifeng state.


    Elder Luan Shijian, entrusted by Lu Zhanxing, the leader of Biye sect, has arrived at the boundary of Jifeng Prefecture with nearly 20 high-level disciples in the virtual realm.


    "Fifteen of you, go to that month to hope for the Pope, save our people, and then solve all the patriarchs and elders of that month."


    Luan Shijian pointed out 15 of them and ordered.


    "Yes, Luan Changlao."


    The fifteen disciples who were chosen responded respectfully.


    Several of the fifteen people are masters of the half trail territory, and their strength is no weaker than that of elder martial brother namo.


    "Others, follow me to Yuelan sect."


    Luan Shijian ordered again and rushed to Yuelan sect with five other people.


    Half an hour later, Luan Shijian and five other disciples appeared in front of Yuelan sect.


    "Who is close to Yuelan sect?"


    Some disciples stationed outside the gate have found Luan Shijian and others.


    They responded quickly, reporting secretly and keeping a good watch.


    Luan shijiansi ignored the disciple and hit the ground with a fist.


    Suddenly, the ground cracked spider web like lines, and the whole Yuelan sect shook.

 Chapter 226

    "The patriarchs and elders of Yuelan sect don''t show up yet!"


    Luan Shijian''s voice spread all over Yuelan sect.


    For a time, Yuelan sect was in a panic.


    Luan Shijian wanted to destroy Yuelan sect, but also made a positive move to show his identity and create greater panic, so that other sects in the seventeen states of Yuanbei knew the horror of Biye sect, so that they dared not make any resistance again.


    At this point.


    In the assembly hall of Yuelan sect.


    Mi Xingye, Yuancheng, Qiuren mountain, Du yuan and Duan Qinghui sat around.


    They are the strongest members of Yuelan sect. They stay here to guard the sect gate.


    When Yuelan sect suddenly trembled and Luan Shijian''s voice spread all over the sect door, the faces of the five people suddenly changed.


    They can all feel that outside Yuelan sect, there is a terrible smell coming.


    The owner of that terrible breath is like the light of the night, which is so powerful that people can''t ignore it at all.


    "It''s the master of Daojing!"


    Qiu Ren got up and looked at the door of the sect with a frightened expression.


    "It''s the person of biyezong!"


    The others also got up.


    "They sent a Taoist master. What are you doing?"


    At this time, several people also have a bad feeling.


    Before biyezong, they only sent their disciples to do things, but this time, there was a Taoist master who took action in person.


    Qiu Renshan and others don''t think that Biye sect''s coming to Daojing is just a formality.


    "The original city!"


    Qiuren mountain suddenly looks at the original city.


    "Elder Qiu!"


    Yuancheng looked serious and knew that Qiuren mountain had instructions.


    "Go to yuanshengzong and tell them that there is a master of Daojing coming to our Yuelan sect!"


    Qiu Renshan said, "now the Taoist master of yuanshengzong in wanshengzhou is estimated to have arrived. Go to them to move troops."


    "I see!"


    Yuancheng knew that this was not the time to hesitate, so he set off immediately and ran away from behind the door.


    He knew that he was the weakest and would not help much if he stayed.


    "Let''s go and have a look!"


    Qiu Renshan said.


    "Good!"


    The other three also flashed and went outside the door.


    They all know very well that at this time, people''s hearts must have been floating up and down the sect. If they don''t show up, the disciples in the sect will spread a stronger sense of panic.


    The next moment, the figure of the three appeared outside the door.


    In front of them stood Luan Shijian and five high-level disciples of the virtual realm.


    "It''s really a Taoist master..."


    Facing Luan Shijian, MI Xingye and Qiu Renshan, they all feel almost real pressure.


    This feeling, they even can''t breathe.


    It''s like they met the martial arts master of virtual realm when they were in the world.


    "Who''s coming!"


    The voice of the patriarch Mi Xingye spread all over the door.


    Although he knew that the opposite side was a strong enemy, MI Xingye still asked questions loudly.


    His voice also spread all over Yuelan sect.


    At this moment, he must let all sect disciples hear his voice. Only in this way can they calm down.


    "Wanshengzhou Biye sect, Taoist master Luan Shijian!"


    Luan Shijian explained his identity directly.


    "Your Excellency is very aggressive. Why did you come to Yuelan sect?"


    Qiuren mountain takes a step forward to ensure that there is no downwind in momentum.


    Behind him, MI Xingye is also highly vigilant and ready at any time.


    Du yuan and Duan Qinghui, in particular, are already secretly preparing to break through the Tao realm at any time.


    Although both of them have condensed two attribute seeds, if they break through forcibly, they will not only accumulate insufficient, but more importantly, the process of integrating them into attribute seeds will also be affected.


    "A few days ago, you Yuelan sect had a disciple who captured our sect disciple for no reason and killed a core disciple. It was cruel and cruel. This time, I came to seek justice!"


    Luan Shijian is aggressive and confuses right and wrong.


    The missing senior brother namo made him say that he had been killed.


    Luan Shijian''s voice fell, and the four turned pale at the same time.


    Xu Ning had sent the news before. They all knew that the disciple Luan Shijian said was Xu Ning.


    "This is nonsense!"


    As Xu Ning''s master, MI Xingye also came out.


    Now he has also been promoted to the master of the half trail. Otherwise, in the face of Luan Shijian, he will bear greater pressure and even dare not look directly at Luan Shijian.


    "To capture your biyezong disciples, they provoked and killed first! Moreover, those biyezong disciples were also captured and did not kill."


    Mi Xingye argued.


    But Luan Shijian doesn''t care about this. He only needs an excuse.


    "Hand over that disciple, or today will be the day of the fall of Yuelan sect!"


    Luan Shijian''s voice spread to every corner of Yuelan sect again.


    For a time, the people who had just settled down were again in panic.


    All the disciples heard Luan Shijian''s self introduction before.


    Now he said he was going to destroy Yuelan sect, and no one didn''t panic.


    "Don''t deceive people too much!"


    At this time, Qiuren mountain has begun to operate the method of Taoist realm, and began to urge its own attribute seeds to be forcibly promoted to Taoist realm.


    "Hand it in or not?"


    Luan Shijian''s eyes swept coldly from the four people.


    "No."


    Qiu Renshan also said without concession.


    Not to mention that Xu Ning is not at the door, he can''t hand it over at all.


    Even if Xu Ning is in the sect, they can''t do so.


    As soon as an outsider forces him to hand over his disciples for preservation, it will chill all the disciples of the sect.


    If he did, the people of Yuelan sect would be scattered, and there was only one end.


    "In that case, we can only do it!"


    At the command of Luan Shijian, the five disciples behind him directly turned into residual shadows and entered the sect.


    "Xingye, you deal with them, this Taoist master, let''s solve it!"


    Qiuren mountain gave an order.


    Although Mi Xingye was the patriarch, after Qiuren mountain came out of the mountain, he took the lead.


    "Yes!"


    Mi Xingye took a look at the three determined people, gritted his teeth, entered the sect door and blocked the five people.


    He must go back and unite with the high-level martial artists who are still in the virtual environment of the sect to deal with the five people and ensure the safety of the disciples.


    Mi Xingye turned and entered the door, and Luan Shijian didn''t stop him.


    It was just a faint irony on his face.


    At this time, a roar came out of Qiuren mountain.


    He forcibly broke through the shackles of the virtual realm and was directly promoted to a formal Taoist realm master.


    "Break through the Tao territory by force..."


    Luan Shijian turned his mouth and disdained: "in this way, the long-term accumulation before will be completely wasted..."


    "Moreover, what''s the meaning of this? The master of fusion realm who forcibly broke through is also vulnerable to attack in front of me!"


    The next moment, Luan Shijian''s body suddenly disappeared.


    Once again, it came to Qiuren mountain.


    "So fast!"


    Qiuren mountain didn''t react for a while.


    "Drink!"


    Luan Shijian punched out directly.


    Qiu Renshan quickly reacted and made a blocking action.


    Bang!


    Qiu Renshan was directly hit by a fist.


    There is still a huge gap between Luan Shijian, the first master to break through and Luan Shijian, who is at the peak of the fusion realm.


    Qiu Renshan''s arm bone has cracks directly.


    Moreover, between the cracks, there is the power of Tao environment to prevent healing.


    "It is the terrible power after the fusion of attribute power and flesh power..."


    Qiuren mountain also knows that after the Taoist realm, the physical strength returns again, and the combination of the power of flesh and blood attributes will cause more fierce lethality.


    Luan Shijian''s punch just now can completely break a small mountain. If he didn''t break through by force just now, he would be killed by one punch.


    "Here we are!"


    There were two more roars of the body.


    Du yuan and Duan Qinghui also forcibly broke through to the melting state.


    They each took out Taoist soldiers and attacked Luan Shijian.


    If you use Taoist soldiers after you are promoted to the Taoist realm, you will give play to the stronger power of Taoist soldiers.


    Qiu Renshan also endured the pain and took out his Taoist soldiers. The three surrounded Luan Shijian directly.


    Luan Shijian didn''t panic at all. He took out his finger tiger soldier and put it on his hand.


    Take the initiative to hit three people head-on.


    Bang bang!


    All the figures of the three turned into residual shadows and hit each other madly and quickly.


    At this time, the ground has been completely broken and deep pits have appeared. Even the nearby mountains have been affected. Cracks appear on it, which seems to collapse at any time.


    Pooh!


    However, in just a few dozen breaths, Du yuan was caught a flaw and hit by Luan Shijian.


    Luan Shijian''s Taoist power, together with the tiger soldiers, directly pierced Du yuan''s chest into a blood hole.


    At the same time, the residual power of Tao spread in Du yuan''s body.


    Du yuan suddenly turned into a broken string kite and lost consciousness when he bounced high into the sky. He didn''t know life or death.


    "Du yuan!"


    The autumn is tough and the mountain is cracked.


    Duan Qinghui also has fierce eyes.


    Although he had a general relationship with Qiu Renshan and Du yuan before, he was also united in the face of a big enemy.


    "Spell it!"


    Qiu Renshan and Duan Qinghui sacrificed their lives to attack.


    "A mantis is a cart!"


    Luan Shijian also met the enemy again.


    Before the three people jointly besieged Luan Shijian, they were completely suppressed. This time, they became two people and lost to Luan Shijian.


    Soon, both were seriously injured.


    "Is Yuelan sect coming to an end today?"


    Qiuren mountain half knelt on the ground and covered the wound with his hand. The power of the Tao territory invaded in his body can''t be stopped at all.


    Next to Duan Qinghui, he is also hazy in consciousness and will faint at any time.


    Qiuren mountain is very clear that it has reached the most critical moment of Yuelan sect.


    "Vulnerable..."


    Luan Shijian also had no patience. He stepped forward and prepared to strike first. As a result, he fell off Qiuren mountain.


    Qiu Renshan''s will to fight just now was very strong, which angered Luan Shijian to a certain extent.


    However, when Luan Shijian was about to start, suddenly a cloud of fog and smoke appeared out of thin air, covering hundreds of meters.


    "What''s going on?!"


    At this time, Luan Shijian''s heart was full of warning signs. It seems that there is a great danger coming.


    He almost subconsciously wanted to escape.


    However, at this time, in the fog, his eyes suddenly flashed, and then Luan Shijian felt his chest cold.


    He looked down and saw that his chest was pierced by a copper knife.

 Chapter 227

    At this time, Luan Shijian felt the fierce power of the Taoist realm within the copper knife, which eroded his vitality.


    In front of him, a strange young face was staring at him with cold eyes.


    "Who are you..."


    Luan Shijian asked with difficulty.


    He wanted to fight back, but the violent power of the Taoist realm and the tyrannical smell in the copper knife had made his body stiff and the breath of life was withering.


    Generally speaking, the martial arts master of melting body territory will not die immediately even if he is stabbed in the heart, but if he is infused with the power of Tao territory by the other party, it is difficult to insist.


    "You should come here to find me?"


    Xu Ning tilted his head slightly.


    After returning to Yuanbei land, Xu Ning went to yuewangzong first.


    As a result, as soon as Xu Ning arrived at Yuewang sect, he met the 15 disciples of Biye sect.


    Like the last group of disciples, they were easily suppressed by Xu Ning before they even took action and captured them all alive.


    The fact that Xu Ning was promoted to Daojing shocked Yuan Yuan Yuan, Si Ying and others.


    Even the gray and empty tiger gentleman didn''t expect Xu Ning to be promoted so quickly.


    Later, Xu Ning learned from the captured disciples that Luan Shijian, the elder of Biye sect, had gone to Yuelan sect and was ready to destroy Yuelan sect, so he and Wanye rushed to Yuelan sect again.


    Just as he approached Yuelan sect, Xu Ning saw Du yuan and Duan Qinghui pass out, and Qiuren mountain was about to be killed at any time.


    At the critical moment, Xu Ning didn''t keep it. He directly urged the soldier''s copper knife and wind smoke gourd to hit Luan Shijian hard in an instant.


    Although Luan Shijian is also the peak of the melting state, the details of Xu Ning''s six attribute seeds are still not enough.


    And the most important reason for success this time is the powerful power of wind smoke gourd.


    Xu Ning urged the hyacinth to release fog and smoke, but did not induce its toxicity.


    But even so, the fog and smoke in the wind and smoke gourd can isolate the martial arts master of the melting state shrouded in it, but he can know everything in the fog and smoke.


    In this way, Xu Ning succeeded easily with one blow.


    "Are you... The Yuelan sect disciple..."


    Luan Shijian also knew Xu Ning''s identity at the end of his life.


    Originally, after sensing the danger, he had planned to urge the life preserver to send it directly out of here.


    But after being shrouded in fog, wind and smoke, the utensils that can transfer space have failed.


    "I only wanted to make peace with you biyezong, but you wanted to destroy my Yuelan Zong. In this way, you can only live forever."


    Xu Ning once again urged the will of the green Wolf in the copper knife, and the violent force overflowed, taking away the last glimmer of Luan Shijian''s vitality.


    Xu Ning had asked Wanye about the secret of the copper knife and fan before.


    This copper blade and fan is a kind of special Taoist soldiers. These two special Taoist soldiers are refined with the help of the blood essence of a high-level demon beast Blizzard green Wolf.


    And the blizzard green Wolf is the blood source of green shadow.


    These are two Taoist soldiers with copper blades and fans. They can be used by human martial arts masters and the power of green shadow to stimulate blood vessels.


    These two special Taoist soldiers were stolen by Gu Juan and others when Wanye''s injury recurred, and finally fell into Xu Ning''s hands.


    After knowing all this, Xu Ning returned the green Wolf fan to Qingying and left the green Wolf knife.


    After being promoted to the Taoist realm, Xu Ning can easily use the green Wolf knife. The tyrannical power brought by the green Wolf''s will can be perfectly manipulated, and the previous reverse phagocytosis will not occur.


    "What''s the matter with the sudden fog?"


    At this time, Qiuren mountain is also shrouded in the fog, and the perception is completely isolated.


    It was already in a desperate place, but suddenly there was this change.


    "The fog is terrible!"


    Qiuren mountain can feel the terrible killing power in the gray fog. If it riots, it will easily erase itself.


    Just as Qiuren mountain was about to escape from the fog, he found that the fog around him suddenly flowed.


    Shua!


    I saw that the fog was sucked into a pure white gourd in two or three breaths.


    After seeing the owner of the pure white gourd, Qiu Renshan felt a twinkling of an eye and thought he didn''t see the truth.


    "Xu Ning?!"


    After repeated confirmation, Qiuren mountain dared to recognize it.


    At this time, Xu Ning''s temperament has changed greatly.


    Beside him lies Luan Shijian''s body.


    "Elder Qiu!"


    Xu Ning hurried to Qiuren mountain and introduced his Taoist realm into Qiuren mountain to stabilize his injury.


    Now Xu Ning has no elixir to repair the injury of the Taoist master.


    He could sense that Qiu Renshan was seriously injured.


    Qiuren mountain forcibly broke through the Taoist realm. Its roots were basically unstable, and Luan Shijian beat it wildly, seriously damaging his body.


    "Leave me alone. Go and see elder Du yuan and elder Duan Qinghui first."


    Qiu Renshan said to Xu Ning.


    Xu Ning then went to check Du yuan and Duan Qinghui.


    "Elder Du yuan''s injury is too serious..."


    Xu Ning found that Du yuan had reached the state of dying and wanted people to die at any time.


    He hurriedly introduced a wisp of Taoist realm power, and first dispersed Luan Shijian''s Taoist realm power.


    But even so, Du yuan still couldn''t wake up, but fortunately, at least he saved his life for the time being.


    Xu Ning went to stabilize Duan Qinghui''s injury.


    Although Duan Qinghui, in a strict sense, even has a grudge with MI Xingye in the past, Xu Ning doesn''t feel any identity gap with him in order to stand up for Yuelan sect at the moment.


    Duan Qinghui slowly regained consciousness.


    "Two elders, it seems that there is still trouble in the sect. I''ll solve it first."


    The next moment, Xu Ning disappeared and entered the zongmen.


    In Yuelan sect, there are five disciples of Biye sect who are madly making trouble.


    "Xu Ning really promoted the Taoist realm..."


    Duan Qinghui coughed a few times and couldn''t recover his peace of mind for a long time.


    Several of their patriarch elders knew before that Xu Ning went to find an opportunity to promote the Taoist realm.


    But they didn''t expect that Xu Ning really found it, and when he returned at an important juncture, he also broke out the strength of a martial arts teacher far beyond the general fusion realm.


    "Yes, he is my first genius since the founding of Yuelan Zong..."


    Qiu Renshan said, his eyes full of joy.


    "No, he may be the first genius in the history of Yuanbei seventeen states."


    Just then, an old man suddenly appeared beside them.


    Because both Qiu Renshan and Duan Qinghui were seriously injured, they didn''t notice it before.


    Their faces were stiff again. They thought they were Luan Shijian''s helper.


    "Don''t panic."


    Seeing their alertness, the old man opened his mouth and explained, "I know Xu Ning and the title is Wanye."


    "Old man Wanye!?"


    Hearing Wan Ye''s introduction, Qiu Renshan and Duan Qinghui trembled.


    They all know that this old man Wanye is one of the purposes of biyezong''s visit to the seventeen states in Yuanbei.


    And he just appeared in front of them.


    "This will repair your injuries."


    Three pills appeared in the palm of Wanye.


    Two of them fell into the hands of Qiu Renshan and Duan Qinghui respectively, while the other one let him slip into the comatose Du Yuankou.


    Xu Ning has no elixir to repair the injury of the Taoist master, but Wanye has it.


    Before, Wanye and Xu Ning started from Yuewang sect and rushed back to Yuelan sect.


    Xu Ning was eager to protect the Pope, so he moved very fast. Wanye didn''t catch up with him, so he just came.


    Looking at Luan Shijian''s body on the ground, Wanye already knew what had just happened.


    "Cough..."


    Du yuan, who was stuffed with pills by Wanye, began to react.


    Seeing this, Qiu Renshan and Duan Qinghui had no worries and swallowed the pill.


    As soon as the pill entered their stomach, they felt that the injury began to repair quickly.


    "Thank you, master Wanye."


    Qiu Renshan and Duan Qinghui got up and thanked Wanye.


    They also guessed that Xu Ning''s opportunity to promote Daojing should be related to the old man Wanye.


    At this time, the five Biye sect disciples in Yuelan sect had been easily subdued by Xu Ning.


    After learning that Xu Ning was promoted to the Taoist realm and solved the crisis of zongmen, MI Xingye felt very unreal for a time.


    At this time, Wan ye and the three elders of Qiuren mountain also returned to the door.


    "Master, this is master Wanye. This time I''m promoted to Daojing, it''s all his help."


    Xu Ning said.


    "Old man Wanye?"


    Mi Xingye was shocked, but he bowed on the surface.


    "This is my master, master Mi Xingye of Yuelan sect."


    Xu Ning made another introduction.


    After a short exchange, MI Xingye said, "I''ll take three elders to rest. Xu Ning, you accompany master Wanye first."


    "Yes."


    Xu Ning answered.


    "Master Wanye, do you want to walk around in Yuelan sect?"


    The four left, Xu Ning said.


    "Forget it, you''d better recover your strength first."


    Wanye stroked his beard and said with a smile.


    Xu Ning also nodded when he heard the speech.


    At this time, he did feel a sense of internal deficit. This feeling was very similar to that he consumed all his physical strength after practising martial arts or facing the enemy.


    "Do you know why master Daojing will go to wanshengzhou after promotion?"


    Wan ye said.


    "I see."


    Xu Ning smiled helplessly.


    To repair the power of the Tao environment consumed before filling, you have to use Reiki.


    The aura on the land in the north of the abyss is too thin.


    Originally, when he was in Daojing and Fanjing, after a big war, Xu Ning could recover to his best state in a very short time.


    But now, the repair is slow before the full potential is released.


    "The melting state is good. Once promoted to the vigorous Qi State, in this place where the aura is relatively thin, I don''t know how long I have to cultivate after World War I, and even lead to the regression of strength."


    With that, Wanye took out two pills to restore the power of the Taoist realm again.


    Xu Ning also took over and swallowed, and combined the power of attributes with the power of flesh and blood to accelerate the repair.


    "Also, this storage ring was obtained from the elder of biyezong."


    Wanye gave Xu Ning the storage ring.

 Chapter 228

    "The man''s storage ring..."


    Xu Ning took it from Wanye.


    Just now, Xu Ning didn''t have time to take the storage ring from Luan Shijian because he was anxious to solve the trouble in the sect.


    Xu Ning erased the mark in the storage ring, checked it and found that there were many restorative pills in it.


    The refining technique of these pills is not difficult. Xu Ning can barely refine them even if he hasn''t learned the Dao Jing Sabre technique, but it''s difficult to find all the materials in the seventeen prefectures of Yuanbei.


    "These restorative pills should be specially brought to deal with the lack of aura in Yuanbei''s seventeen prefectures..."


    Xu Ning guessed.


    In addition to a large number of restorative pills, in the storage ring, there was the Taoist soldier finger tiger used by Luan Shijian, which was also received by Wanye.


    "Well, what are you going to do next?"


    Wanye asked Xu Ning.


    "I''m going to have a rest. After the state is adjusted to the best, I''ll take the initiative to find someone from biyezong and completely erase this trouble."


    Xu Ning''s eyes showed a cold flash.


    Since the people of Biye sect want to destroy Yuelan sect, they must also make it pay a heavy price.


    "Are you sure?"


    Wan Ye picked between his eyebrows.


    "Yes."


    Xu Ning nodded: "the wind and smoke gourd given by elder Jin Meng has great power. Even if there are many enemies, it can be broken up point by point and fight against the enemies one by one. If you urge the killing of the fog and wind and smoke again, you will also have a certain opportunity to fight the martial arts division of the dual vigorous Qi territory of the Taoist territory."


    "So..."


    For a time, Wanye sighed.


    I was ecstatic when I first broke through the Tao realm, but I was still trembling when I faced other masters of the fusion realm.


    Xu Ning, who has just made a breakthrough, has begun to plan how to defeat the master of gang Qi realm.


    "Now, master, you show up on your own initiative. Maybe your whereabouts will soon reach the ears of those Biye people. You must make a decision for them."


    Xu Ning confessed: "moreover, the monster picture is also on the gray body, so the people of biyezong are a threat that must be solved."


    "Gray, do you say that empty beast? The monster picture is on it?"


    Wan Ye frowned.


    "Yes."


    Xu Ningying said.


    Wanye shook his head helplessly.


    What biyezong asked for and the person he sought were all around Xu Ning.


    Moreover, the conflict between the two sides has occurred, and the final result is only a decisive battle.


    "What else do you need?"


    Wanye asked, planning to prepare for the first World War after Xu Ning.


    "No, there are a lot of basic pills that are effective for Taoist Masters in this person''s storage ring. They are enough for me."


    Xu Ning responded.


    "In that case, find a place and rest slowly."


    Wan ye said.


    ¡­¡­


    After that, MI Xingye arranged the three elders properly.


    After a few hours, the original city came back.


    He brought the Taoist master of wanshengzhou Yuansheng sect.


    The Taoist master, named tengyunkong, is one of the two Taoist masters who returned to Yuanbei Yuansheng sect this time. He is a peak master of fusing realm.


    After receiving the help message from the original city, tengyunkong directly accelerated the journey, and also used a one-time consumption of special utensils to improve the speed.


    Before coming, Yuancheng was worried.


    He only hoped that the three previous elders could last for half a day after forcibly breaking through the Tao territory.


    However, after they really brought Tengyun to, they found that Yuelan zongsi had no great enemy''s current crisis.


    Entering the sect gate, the scene was very relaxed.


    Yuancheng caught a disciple and asked. Then he learned that Xu Ning had been promoted to Daojing and returned to the sect door, and killed the invading Daojing master.


    Yuancheng is stupid to listen directly.


    It is also incredible that wanshengzhou yuanshengzong''s cloud is empty.


    A young man who has just been promoted to Daojing should kill another master who has been promoted for a long time. This is really outrageous.


    When Teng yunkong was in wanshengzhou, he dealt with this biyezong.


    He knew very well that several elders of biyezong had good strength among the masters of fusion realm, and none of them was weak.


    In order to confirm this fact, Yuancheng took Tengyun to see Mi Xingye.


    After receiving the definite reply from MI Xingye, he learned that Xu Ning had the details of six attribute seeds. Even if Tengyun Kongli had the heart to make friends with Xu Ning, he quickly asked to see Xu Ning.


    So Mi Xingye asked his disciples to call Xu Ning.


    "Nephew Xu Ning!"


    When tengyunkong saw Xu Ning, he felt his extraordinary and profound inside information.


    If he hadn''t seen and perceived it with his own eyes, he couldn''t even believe that Xu Ning had just been promoted to the Tao realm.


    "Senior Teng."


    After the introduction of MI Xingye, Xu Ning also knows the identity of Tengyun sky.


    Now a few hours later, taking several pills, Xu Ning has recovered about 90% of his consumption.


    "Martial nephew Xu Ning has great talent. He''s really powerful."


    Teng yunkong''s words are sincere.


    He knew very well that Xu Ning was not his opponent at all.


    "Teng, master, I''m flattered."


    Xu Ning said modestly.


    "Now, martial nephew Xu Ning, you will kill the elder of Biye sect, which will surely lead to the anger of their sect leader Lu Zhanxing."


    Tengyunkong reminded.


    "It doesn''t matter. If he doesn''t come, I''ll find him."


    Subsequently, Xu Ning also showed that he was ready to take the initiative to find biyezong trouble.


    Tengyunkong, MI Xingye and Yuancheng all looked at each other.


    Mi Xingye immediately worried and dissuaded Xu Ning: "that''s the master of gang Qi realm. Although you have deep background, you are a realm of weak people after all."


    Although I don''t know the real combat power of gang Qi realm, Lu Zhanxing, the leader of Biye sect, is a higher realm than Xu Ning. If you want to deal with him, it must be full of danger.


    "Master, don''t worry. I have six attribute seeds for promotion and a solid foundation, which is incomparable with ordinary Taoist masters. Moreover, I also have other cards in my hand. Even if I can''t defeat Lu Zhanxing, I can certainly save my life."


    Xu Ning also said his advantages to reassure Mi Xingye.


    After listening, MI Xingye finally chose not to say more, but just a concern: "in that case, you should be more careful..."


    Xu Ning has grown to the present point, which he can no longer intervene at will.


    At this time, tengyunkong did not know what to say.


    His mind is now full of how to have a good relationship with Xu Ning.


    Tengyunkong knows that with Xu Ning''s qualifications and strength, even if he goes to wanshengzhou, he will grow into a big man.


    Wanshengzhou Yuansheng sect is at the end of the endless abyss. It is also an informal sect. The living environment is also very cruel.


    If Xu Ning can grow up in wanshengzhou in the future, they will certainly benefit from it.


    After a short exchange, tengyunkong took the initiative to seek a private exchange with Xu Ning.


    Seeing this, MI Xingye also took others and found an excuse to leave.


    "Martial nephew Xu Ning, although we met for the first time, we actually have a deep origin."


    Teng yunkong began to draw closer: "you were born in feiyunzhou and have old friends with yuanshengzong. When you go to wanshengzhou, we can take care of each other. Even if you like, you can join our wanshengzhou yuanshengzong."


    Teng yunkong now knows that Xu Ning''s combat power may be comparable to the master of gang Qi realm.


    In wanshengzhou yuanshengzong, the strongest is just like this. If Xu Ning can join wanshengzhou yuanshengzong, even as an elder of Keqing, it will also be a great help to the zongmen.


    "I''m afraid it won''t work..."


    Xu Ning declined directly.


    Tengyunkong heard about it and thought that Xu Ning was concerned about changing his sect identity.


    He was just about to explain to Xu Ning that it was common to change the zongmen after foreign States entered Wansheng state.


    However, Xu Ning''s words directly cut off his thoughts.


    "I have accepted master Wanye''s clan order and went to wanshengzhou. I am the person of Yanlu sect."


    "This..."


    I was stunned.


    "My breakthrough in the Taoist realm is also the help of master Wanye."


    Xu Ning explained again.


    "Originally, the clan order sought by Biye sect has reached Xu Ning''s hand..."


    Teng yunkong heard the speech and knew that Xu Ning could not be pulled into the sect door.


    "Yanlu sect..."


    Teng yunkong pondered for a moment: "in this case, I can''t force it."


    "But Xu Ning..."


    Teng yunkong said, "it''s not easy to rebuild zongmen in wanshengzhou. In particular, Yanlu Zong has been dissolved for a hundred years and people''s hearts have dispersed. It must be a great challenge for you."


    "Thanks for reminding me, elder Teng. I''m ready."


    Xu Ning responded.


    "In that case, when you come to wanshengzhou, if you have any trouble in rebuilding zongmen, you can come to our help at any time.


    Flying into the sky is also the release of goodwill.


    After listening, Xu Ning thanked again.


    "By the way, when are you going to solve the problem of biyezong?"


    Teng yunkong asked.


    "Start tomorrow."


    Xu Ning said that he would readjust to his best state early tomorrow morning.


    "Not as good as the future."


    Teng yunkong said, "one more day, I''ll call my fellow master rongshenjing, and we''ll go to biyezong together."


    "Biyezong is the trouble of the seventeen states in Yuanbei. We were born here and naturally have the obligation to deal with them."


    Xu Ning weighed it and finally nodded and agreed, "OK."


    In this way, with Wanye, they can gather up four Taoist masters.


    Moreover, they are all natural breakthroughs, with a stronger foundation and stronger strength.


    ¡­¡­


    Another day of rest, Gu man, another Taoist master of Yuansheng sect, came.


    Gu mannai is a female master of incarnation realm. Xu Ning can''t infer her real age because the master of Taoist realm has a permanent face.


    After the four gathered together, they set off for Chungu Prefecture.


    They have learned from the disciples of biyezong that biyezong''s headquarters in Yuanbei seventeen prefectures is in a county city in Chungu Prefecture.


    But in just three days, they almost crossed the whole Yuanbei seventeen states, from Jifeng state to Chungu state.


    "Biyezong..."


    At this time, Xu Ning and others have found the specific place.

 Chapter 229

    In the county city, Lu Zhanxing, the leader of Biye sect, was a little uneasy.


    Luan Shijian has been dispatched for several days. According to Lu Zhanxing''s expectation, he should have returned two days ago.


    Even if you go through some twists and turns, you shouldn''t procrastinate for so long.


    "Luan Shijian is already the peak of the melting state. Even if someone in Yuelan sect forcibly breaks through the melting state, he must not be his opponent..."


    Lu Zhanxing thought to himself, "but since this is the case, why haven''t you brought any news?"


    Lu Zhanxing paced back and forth in the house.


    It has been some time since I came to Jifeng Prefecture. I still got nothing about the monster map and the old man Wanye.


    "Is it..."


    Suddenly, Lu Zhanxing stopped.


    He thought of a possibility: "is it that the people of yuanshengzong have returned from wanshengzhou?"


    The more Lu Zhanxing thought about it, the more likely he felt.


    "It should be like this... Yuelan sect and Feiyun Prefecture Yuansheng sect have been united, and it is also very possible that the Taoist master of Wansheng Prefecture Yuansheng sect will help..."


    Lu Zhanxing knows very well that if so, Luan Shijian may fail.


    On this thought, Lu Zhanxing was calmer.


    In his opinion, the master of Yuansheng Taoism from wanshengzhou may have good strength, but he certainly can''t kill Luan Shijian.


    "The leader of their gang Qi realm will certainly not come..."


    Lu Zhanxing''s eyes are thinking: "in wanshengzhou, they still face a lot of trouble. The patriarch Xin''an Dao can''t get away. There are at most two or three masters who can be sent..."


    "Yuanshengzong..."


    Lu Zhanxing''s eyes showed a trace of coldness: "when you get the monster picture and the order of zongmen, you will bow down and become a minister when you return to wanshengzhou."


    When Lu Zhanxing was imagining the future, he suddenly felt the breath of the master of four track territory approaching.


    "Four Taoist masters?"


    Lu Zhanxing first showed a puzzled expression in his eyes.


    The spirit of the seventeen prefectures in Yuanbei is thin, and it is difficult to find one of the local Taoism masters, let alone four.


    "Go and have a look."


    Although Lu Zhanxing was cautious, he was not alarmed.


    He is the master of vigorous Qi realm. He is not afraid of the four masters of fusion realm.


    Lu Zhanxing walked out of the room.


    Now they are in a place where they robbed the residence of a county city family and made it the temporary headquarters of biyezong.


    The disciples of biyezong are very satisfied with the current living environment.


    Here, they are all top experts. They have no pressure to survive. Ordinary martial arts masters can only look up to them.


    Although Lu Zhanxing thought that there were some problems with the change of disciples'' mentality, he did not reprimand. He planned to let the disciples close their hearts before returning to wanshengzhou.


    At this time, outside the residence.


    Xuning, Wanye, tengyunkong and Guman have arrived outside the temporary residence of biyezong.


    "This is the base camp of biyezong. That''s right."


    Wan ye said.


    They have all sensed that there are several Taoist masters and more than 20 high-level martial arts masters in the large residence here.


    "Biyezong should have sent most of his disciples to do things, leaving only a small number of disciples stationed here. It is estimated that he is also on standby."


    Teng yunkong said.


    "When we were in wanshengzhou, we had some disagreements with biyezong. If we can solve Lu Zhanxing today, we will eliminate a lot of trouble in the future."


    It''s Guman.


    As the ancestors of Yuansheng in wanshengzhou, they are also worried that if Lu Zhanxing really gets the monster map and clan order, he will be cruel to his former competitors.


    This time, Gu man and tengyunkong returned to Yuanbei land, not only to protect Yuansheng sect in Feiyun Prefecture, but also to interfere with Biye sect''s people to get the monster map and sect order as much as possible.


    Xu Ning didn''t say much. He could feel that the breath of the masters of Daojing was approaching.


    They are aware of them, and they are also aware of themselves and others.


    "Why, Xu Ning, are you ready to do it?"


    Wanye took a look at Xu Ning.


    Xu Ning''s strength is the strongest of the four, so this action is led by Xu Ning.


    "Do it."


    Xu Ning gave a positive answer.


    When he was just promoted to the Taoist realm and returned to the northern land of the abyss from the golden eye demon ape, Xu Ning did not intend to fight to the death with the Biye sect.


    At first, he just wanted to show some strength and let biyezong retreat.


    However, Lu Zhanxing sent Luan Shijian to destroy Yuelan sect, which completely touched Xu Ning''s bottom line.


    Now he has killed Luan Shijian again, and the two sides are already in a state of difficult mediation.


    "I''ll deal with Lu Zhanxing when I start later. Three can deal with the other four masters of the fusion realm."


    Xu Ning said to the three people around him.


    "OK."


    The three answered and nodded.


    "Then it''s better to start first."


    Xu Ning was awe inspiring.


    WOW!


    Xu Ning directly urged the wind and smoke gourd to release the fog and smoke inside and cover most of the residence cage.


    Lu Zhanxing and the other four elders of the melting realm were also shrouded in an instant.


    "No! It''s the enemy!"


    Lu Zhanxing and others wanted to find out the truth of the visitor, but as soon as the fog and smoke were released, they realized that it was the enemy''s door.


    "Get out of the fog!"


    Lu Zhanxing quickly said to the four elders around him.


    Surrounded by the fog and smoke, Lu Zhanxing had a strong sense of crisis.


    Miso!


    As soon as Lu Zhanxing''s voice fell, a knife shadow came face to face.


    He reacted instantly and avoided the blow.


    "It''s worthy of being a dual state of Tao. The reaction speed is really fast enough!"


    It was Xu Ning who made the knife.


    If the target this time is the master of fusion realm, you can hit him hard even if you don''t succeed.


    You can face the master of vigorous Qi realm without losing his hair.


    "Where on earth did the Taoist master come from?"


    Lu Zhanxing was full of questions, but soon he felt two familiar smells.


    "It''s the ancient man and tengyunkong of yuanshengzong! Among these four people, the one from Shengzong!"


    Lu Zhanxing also realized it.


    As for the identity of Xu Ning and Wanye, he didn''t guess.


    Otherwise, if he knew that the old man Wanye who he was looking for was in front of him, he would certainly shoot Wanye first.


    "Lead the enemy away quickly and don''t hurt the sect disciples!"


    Lu Zhanxing gave a secret message to the three elders.


    Later, he himself rushed out of the county city and did not fight back at the first time.


    There are still many high-level disciples in the mansion. If they are affected, it will seriously damage the foundation of Biye sect.


    "Do you want to go outside the city..."


    Xu Ning also noticed Lu Zhanxing''s intention and followed him closely.


    Xu Ning hoped to fight outside the city. He had planned to lead Lu Zhanxing outside the city if he could not end the battle quickly.


    Otherwise, the fight between them will certainly affect some innocent people in the city.


    In order to prevent the disciples of biyezong from being injured, Lu Zhanxing took the initiative to leave the city, which also saved Xu Ning''s mind.


    Lu Zhanxing turned into a shadow and left quickly.


    Xu Ning drives the wind and smoke gourd to wrap the fog and wind and smoke for 100 meters, and the speed is not much different.


    "The master of gang Qi realm is really fast, and the fog and smoke can''t cover it..."


    Xu Ning can at most send the fog, wind and smoke to hundreds of meters around his body, but that is also a great consumption for him.


    "This fog and smoke should be triggered by a secret treasure..."


    Lu Zhanxing in front of him was also relieved after he took Xu Ning away from the gathering place of his disciples.


    He was afraid that Xu Ning would give up himself and kill the disciples of biyezong.


    "Secret treasure..."


    Lu Zhanxing''s eyes showed a look of greed.


    Even in wanshengzhou, it''s hard to find such a good thing as secret treasure. I ran into it here.


    "If you can win this secret treasure, even if you don''t get the monster map and the sect order, it''s worth the trip..."


    Lu Zhanxing''s mind is active. He is already brewing a counterattack.


    "Who the hell are you? Why are you entangled with the people of yuanshengzong? Is it their helper from wanshengzhou?"


    After leaving the city, Lu Zhanxing suddenly turned around and held an ice crystal long gun in his hand.


    Xu ningsi ignored it. Seeing Lu Zhanxing standing still, she went straight up with the fog and smoke.


    Lu Zhanxing sneered, lifted the ice crystal long gun in his hand, and then chopped it down violently.


    The tip of the gun fell to the ground. First, a great force was transmitted and directly broke the ground.


    Then a light blue translucent overbearing strange force cleaved into the fog.


    "This is... Vigorous Qi!"


    Xu Ning was also aware of the danger and hurriedly avoided it.


    Shua!


    The domineering vigorous Qi directly cuts off the fog from the middle and reveals Xu Ning''s position.


    "Forget it, I don''t care who you are. It''s important to kill you and get the secret treasure!"


    After Xu Ning showed his trace, Lu Zhanxing pointed his toes and flew to stab him with a long gun.


    "Is this the positive pressure from master Gang Qi territory..."


    Xu Ning hurriedly urged the wind and smoke gourd to close the fog and smoke.


    But Lu Zhanxing''s action was too fast. Before Xu Ning hid in the fog again, Lu Zhanxing''s gun tip had reached Xu Ning''s eyes.


    Xu Ning stirred up the power of Tao and environment in his body, waved the green Wolf knife and hit Lu Zhanxing''s gun tip sideways.


    Then, the fog and smoke closed, Xu Ning''s figure disappeared again, and Lu Zhanxing was also shrouded.


    "Huh?!"


    Lu Zhanxing felt a sense of tyranny when he hit the tip of his gun with the green Wolf knife.


    The tyrannical atmosphere even shook his mind in an instant.


    "That soldier, there''s a problem!"


    Lu Zhanxing found the particularity of the green Wolf knife.


    "It''s incredible that this person is just a master of the melting realm. He can hold secret treasures and Taoist soldiers with special effects... If he is defeated, he will gain too much!"


    Lu Zhanxing''s heart is hot.


    "The boundary gap between Tao and Taoism is still very obvious..."


    Hidden in the fog and smoke, Xu Ning observed Lu Zhanxing.


    If you don''t have a deep foundation and six attribute seeds, you will be injured if you hit that pair just now.


    "Fortunately, I haven''t revealed the bottom card means of fog and smoke, and I still have a chance to win!"


    Until now, Xu Ning still keeps a cool head and is looking for the best chance.

 Chapter 230

    "The fog is really strange..."


    Lu Zhanxing is very vigilant: "I am in it and can''t perceive each other''s existence, but he can master all my trends..."


    "But... Just disperse it?"


    Lu Zhanxing waved the ice crystal spear in his hand, and vigorous Qi ejected from his side.


    The originally strong fog and wind smoke were suddenly cut in pieces, forcing Xu Ning to constantly reveal his real position and can only be transferred in the fog again.


    Occasionally seize a few opportunities to make a surprise attack on Lu Zhanxing. He is also well prepared, which makes Xu Ning unable to succeed.


    "The leader of Biye sect is not only powerful, but also has rich combat experience..."


    Xu Ning found that even if Lu Zhanxing was wrapped in fog and smoke, it was still difficult for him to find the flaw.


    "However, although I can''t succeed for the time being, he can''t catch me..."


    Every time Lu Zhanxing dispels the fog with vigorous Qi and reveals Xu Ning''s body shape, Xu Ning will hide again in an instant.


    "This man is hiding in the fog and is very patient... He is obviously waiting for me to relax my vigilance and make another fatal blow at the critical moment..."


    Lu Zhanxing also found out Xu Ning''s mentality.


    Xu Ning thinks Lu Zhanxing is watertight, and Lu Zhanxing also thinks Xu Ning is difficult to deal with.


    "In that case, we have to use some other means..."


    Lu Zhanxing thought.


    "Drink!"


    Lu Zhanxing suddenly jumped away from the fog.


    This time, Xu Ning didn''t immediately drive the fog and shrouded it again. He could feel that Lu Zhanxing seemed to be starting to show his cards.


    Xu Ning is not afraid of Lu Zhanxing''s escape. During the fight, Xu Ning has found that Lu Zhanxing is eager for his own wind smoke gourd and green Wolf knife, and obviously has the heart to win the treasure.


    This greedy and confident person will never give up the fat in front of him.


    Lu Zhanxing turned over with one hand and an irregular transparent ice crystal appeared in his hand.


    Ice crystals emit colorful light under the refraction of sunlight.


    "Although it is a waste to consume this frost crystal, if you get his secret treasure and special Taoist soldiers, the loss is nothing!"


    Click.


    Lu Zhanxing took the initiative to crush the frost crystal.


    The broken frost ice crystals suddenly turned into a light blue air flow and attached to his ice soldiers.


    "Frost!"


    Lu Zhanxing stepped on the ground and the ground crack spread.


    His whole body was in the air.


    Beside Lu Zhanxing, dozens of ice crystal spears condensed and suspended in front of him.


    "Fall!"


    As Lu Zhanxing''s voice fell, dozens of ice crystal long guns were instantly inserted into the fog.


    Two of the ice crystal spears rubbed past Xu Ning.


    "What a domineering vigorous Qi!"


    Xu Ning felt a chill in his heart.


    On the surface of the ice crystal spear, vigorous Qi overflowed, and the fog was broken in an instant.


    For a moment, Xu Ning had no escape.


    When Xu Ning was about to close the fog and smoke, he suddenly found that the overflow speed of the fog and smoke had become very slow.


    "These ice crystal spears have the power of freezing fog!"


    Not only the fog, Xu Ning found that his body began to freeze and his body began to become stiff.


    "Die!"


    Seeing this, Lu Zhanxing roared, holding an ice crystal long gun, jumped down and stabbed Xu Ning''s head.


    Between the crisis of life and death, Xu Ning immediately urged the power of the Taoist realm.


    Because the previous attribute seeds were water and fire, Xu Ning''s Taoist body was also a dual constitution of water and fire.


    Therefore, after urging the power of water and fire, the frost in the body was first melted, then assimilated and dispersed, and Xu Ning''s body recovered again.


    Boom!


    Lu Zhanxing shot down, Xu ningkan took refuge, and a deep pit with a radius of 10 meters appeared on the ground.


    "The fog you manipulated has been frozen and flows slowly. It is no longer a threat to me!"


    Although the blow was unsuccessful, Lu Zhanxing was not in a hurry.


    "Without the blessing of the secret treasure, how could you be my opponent?"


    Lu Zhanxing looked straight at Xu Ning: "if you consciously hand over the secret treasure and the special Taoist soldier, I can spare your life. Moreover, your strength is also good. You can join our biyezong. I won''t investigate your action today."


    Lu Zhan''s words are half true and half false.


    He really appreciated Xu Ning''s strength. During the fight with Xu Ning, Lu Zhanxing could feel that Xu Ning''s body strength and Taoist realm strength were very fierce.


    This shows that when he was in the real realm, he condensed a lot of seeds in the Tao realm. If such a person received his command, it would also be a great help.


    Of course, even under his command, Lu Zhanxing will certainly use means to limit Xu Ning''s freedom.


    "It''s useless to say more. The gratitude and resentment between us can''t be eliminated when you decide to destroy Yuelan sect!"


    The fog was frozen and moved slowly. Xu Ning still responded calmly without showing any timidity.


    "Are you from Yuelan sect?"


    Lu Zhanxing''s eyes moved.


    He always thought Xu Ning was a helper from wanshengzhou, such as Gu man and tengyunkong.


    Xu Ning smiled and didn''t respond.


    But pour the power of the Taoist realm into the green Wolf knife.


    Ow!


    With a shocking roar, the virtual shadow of the wolf''s head floated out of the wolf''s knife and directly connected to Xu Ning''s body.


    Previously, when in the true realm, the green Wolf virtual shadow would consume Xu Ning''s blood and gas, causing Xu Ning to suffer a huge counterattack.


    However, after being promoted to the Taoist realm, Xu Ning''s body has been transformed, and the consumption can be completely controlled.


    "Unexpectedly, unexpectedly, there are people like you hidden in the door of the seventeen states in Yuanbei!"


    Lu Zhanxing praised his words, but in his eyes, killing opportunities surged.


    At this time, Lu Zhanxing clearly realized that Luan Shijian, who was sent to Yuelan sect to carry out the task of destruction, should never come back.


    "Although I don''t know why you stayed in Yuanbei seventeen states after you were promoted to Daojing, it''s no accident. You may never have the chance to go to Wansheng state again!"


    Lu Zhanxing thought that Xu Ning had been promoted to Daojing for a long time.


    "Today is when you die!"


    Lu Zhanxing broke out with all his strength and rushed to Xu Ning.


    Xu Ning also did not flinch. With the blessing of the green Wolf virtual shadow, he fought head-on with Lu Zhanxing.


    Bang bang!


    Between the two men, a circle of air waves broke out, breaking trees hundreds of meters around and crushing stones.


    Although Lu Zhanxing attached vigorous Qi to the surface of the ice crystal spear, with the blessing of the virtual shadow of the green Wolf, Xu Ning can still support, but it''s a little difficult.


    "I must get this soldier!"


    The more the fight, the more Lu Zhanxing could perceive the extraordinary Taoist soldiers in Xu Ning''s hands.


    The greed in his heart made Lu Zhanxing burst out with stronger strength.


    For a time, on the scene, Xu Ning had fallen into the wind.


    "Can''t resist it? Even if you beg for mercy now, it''s too late!"


    Lu Zhanxing''s mentality has become more and more expansive.


    Whoosh!


    Another shot.


    Xu Ning''s pupil contracted: "it''s time!"


    At this time, when Xu Ning fought with a knife, another cloud of fog wrapped their.


    "What?!"


    Lu Zhanxing was suddenly surprised: "how can you urge the fog?"


    "No, it''s not urging. The previous fog is still frozen. It''s impossible to untie it in such a short time. The fog that just appeared is another mass."


    Obviously, Xu Ning left behind before.


    Lu Zhanxing immediately marveled at Xu Ning''s forbearance. Even in the face of a high-level opponent, he can still keep his cards until the critical moment.


    "Look down on you!"


    After reacting, Lu Zhanxing said loudly, "but what can I do?"


    Just when Lu Zhanxing was ready to touch another frost crystal, he suddenly felt that the power of Tao environment in his body began to get out of control, and his muscles and muscles tingled and his internal organs were torn.


    "What''s going on?!"


    This time, Lu Zhanxing panicked.


    This sudden change made him unprepared at all.


    "How could this happen?"


    At this time, Lu Zhanxing suddenly realized: "yes... It''s miasma! The fog is still toxic!"


    Lu Zhanxing realized at this time that Xu Ning not only had a card, but also had more than one hand.


    First, he deliberately showed his attitude of being forced into a desperate situation, and then threw out his cards to catch himself unprepared and unable to resist.


    "It''s time to finish!"


    Xu Ning suddenly reached Lu Zhanxing''s eyes, holding the green Wolf knife in both hands.


    "Don''t do it!"


    Lu Zhanxing shouted hurriedly, "I''m Lu Zhanxing, the leader of Biye sect. Leave me alive. I can give you all the resources of the sect!"


    "Kill you, I can get it!"


    Xu Ning no longer retained any strength, and the virtual shadow of the green Wolf behind him almost turned into substance.


    Roar!


    With a knife cut off, the green Wolf virtual shadow behind Xu Ning also roared.


    Pooh!


    Lu Zhanxing''s head fell instantly.


    The power of Xu Ning''s Taoist realm and the tyrannical atmosphere of the green Wolf knife directly extinguished Lu Zhanxing''s vitality.


    "It''s over..."


    With the inside information of his six attribute seeds, together with the secret treasure Fengyan gourd and the special Taoist green Wolf knife, Xu Ning achieved leapfrog killing the enemy.


    In the realm of Taoist masters, there is a huge gap in each realm. It is difficult to kill the enemy by leaps and bounds.


    It is extremely rare for Xu Ning to do so.


    In particular, Lu Zhanxing is still the strong one in the vigorous Qi realm, and he also used special artifacts to win the war, which is even more rare.


    "Hoo..."


    At the moment of killing Lu Zhanxing, Xu Ning took back the virtual shadow of the green Wolf, and the whole person was also pale.


    Although Lu Zhanxing was killed, his consumption was also very large.


    In the environment with weak aura, Xu Ning felt that his recovery was very slow, just like ordinary people breathing on the plateau after running.


    Xu Ning quickly took out a handful of restorative pills and stuffed them into his mouth.


    He sat down cross legged, meditated and rested, and the discomfort of consumption slowly disappeared.


    Although it still hasn''t returned to the 20% state, it can act flexibly.


    Then, Xu Ning took out the wind smoke gourd and took back the fog and wind smoke.


    After Lu Zhanxing was killed, the dozens of ice crystal spears had been broken and the freezing state of the fog had been lifted.

 Chapter 231

    After putting away the smoke gourd, Xu Ning took back Lu Zhanxing''s storage ring and erased the manipulation mark.


    Then Xu Ning checked it.


    "Lu Zhanxing''s resource reserves are much more abundant than Luan Shijian..."


    Previously, in Luan Shijian''s storage ring, Xu Ning only got some basic cultivation materials.


    In addition to many pills, there are some things that Xu Ning is not familiar with, such as the frost and ice crystals he consumed before.


    "However, although there are many resources for storage rings, some are lower than my expectations..."


    Xu Ning thought to himself.


    After all, this time almost brought the whole clan to Yuanbei seventeen prefectures. Lu Zhanxing must be all the resources of biyezong.


    "That''s understandable..."


    Xu Ning thought that Wanye had said before that in wanshengzhou, it was difficult for informal sects, especially small sects, to obtain spiritual resources.


    Moreover, the consumption of daily practice is also great, and it is difficult to achieve efficient accumulation of material reserves.


    "Although the resources are average, they should also provide me with more than 300000 energy units... And this storage ring is really good, with huge space, so it doesn''t have to be as tight as before..."


    In fact, as long as gray follows Xu Ning, his things can be stored in the monster map, but that''s quite inconvenient.


    Now that there is enough space to store the ring, Xu Ning is also much easier to carry resources in the future.


    "In this way, the trouble of biyezong has been basically solved..."


    Xu Ning breathed a sigh of relief.


    Lu Zhanxing, who has solved the dual situation of Taoism, and the other sect elders and disciples of Biye sect, will be much easier to deal with.


    Subsequently, Xu Ning cleaned up the battlefield and took the initiative to find Wanye and others.


    At this point.


    Outside the county town in the other direction.


    Wanye, tengyunkong and Gu man fought with the four elders of biyezong.


    "You are old man Wanye!"


    One elder of biyezong discovered this during the contact.


    "So what?"


    Although Wanye''s state fell and his old injury was quite heavy, he didn''t fall into the disadvantage when fighting with the other party.


    "When our Lord solves the man, he will come back and catch you!"


    The several elders of biyezong felt happy that they had no place to find.


    The old man Wanye, who was struggling to find him, took the initiative to come to the door.


    They don''t think that the melting body martial arts master who was led away by the patriarch can survive under Lu Zhanxing''s hands.


    Although the man seems to hold a secret treasure, it is not easy to smooth out the strength gap. Moreover, Lu Zhanxing is still the peak master of gang Qi territory, and several biyezong elders have confidence in him.


    "Wanye, Xu Ning won''t have an accident?"


    Listening to the cry of the elder biyezong, the cloud was empty for a time. His voice turned into a silk thread and secretly asked Wanye.


    "Don''t worry!"


    Wanye clearly understood Xu Ning''s real combat power: "even if Xu Ning can''t kill him, he can share the autumn equally and won''t be hurt."


    "That''s good."


    Tengyun, relax.


    He was worried that Xu Ning would be killed by the leader of Biye sect. In that case, after he solved Xu Ning, he would also solve them.


    Although there was friction between wanshengzhou Yuansheng sect and Biye sect before, it was not an enemy of life and death.


    If it weren''t for wanshengzhou yuanshengzong''s trouble now, and worried that Biye Zong would return to wanshengzhou to attack his own side again after getting the monster map and zongmen order, tengyunkong and Gu man wouldn''t fight directly.


    Several people are still fighting.


    Whoosh!


    At this time, in the middle of the field where several people fought, suddenly a silver shadow came through with the sound of breaking the air.


    Boom!


    The silver shadow fell into the ground and blew a deep pit.


    It was the Dao soldier''s long gun held by Lu Zhanxing before.


    This change directly made several people stop fighting and open the body distance.


    "It''s the Taoist soldier of the patriarch!"


    The four elders of biyezong immediately laughed: "the Lord has solved the man!"


    Then they cast their eyes to the distance to look for the trace of Lu Zhanxing.


    "This..."


    Teng yunkong and Gu man also realized this, and their faces changed dramatically.


    "No, something happened to Xu Ning!"


    Tengyun''s hollow head panicked.


    "Run!"


    Gu man said to Wanye and tengyunkong.


    "Don''t worry!"


    Wanye is still calm.


    Just when Tengyun and Gu man were puzzled, they saw a sudden appearance, landing in the air and holding the ice crystal spear in their hands.


    "How is this possible?!"


    The four elders of biyezong saw Xu Ning''s identity and his head roared.


    It was not the patriarch they expected, but the former martial arts master in the melting realm.


    "It''s Xu Ning!"


    Teng yunkong and Gu man were stunned at first, and then relaxed.


    Obviously, Xu Ning won the fight between Xu Ning and Lu Zhanxing.


    They all know that the ice crystal spear is Lu Zhanxing''s Taoist soldier.


    If Xu Ning can get it, it can only show that Lu Zhanxing has not only failed, but also died.


    "Go!"


    One of the elders of biyezong reacted very quickly.


    After hearing this, the other three elders also woke up and ran away.


    "Want to go?"


    Xu Ning gave no chance.


    Although he consumed 80%, his strength was not affected. What was affected was his combat endurance.


    WOW!


    Xu Ning wanted to make a quick decision and directly urged the wind and smoke gourd to envelop the four people.


    He directly used the miasma of fog, wind and smoke.


    The four elders of Biye clan were unprepared and were seriously injured by the power of miasma.


    Then, the fog and smoke were removed, and the four elders of Biye were directly captured by Wanye, tengyunkong and Gu man.


    "Sir, spare your life!"


    One of them confessed directly.


    The other three cast disdain, but did not dare to refute anything at all.


    "Xu Ning, what about these four people?"


    Teng yunkong asked.


    At this time, Teng yunkong and Gu man looked at Xu Ning with a trace of respect or even timidity for the superior.


    Lu Zhanxing, even their patriarch Xin''an Road, could not kill him.


    With Xu Ning''s current strength, even if he is alone and does not rely on anything, he can support a small clan in wanshengzhou.


    Xu Ning''s eyes swept over the four, with a trace of coldness.


    Biye sect decided to destroy Yuelan sect. These four elders must also support it.


    "Master Wanye, what do you think?"


    Xu Ning didn''t make up his mind, but asked Wanye''s opinion.


    "Biyezong wants to destroy your whole clan. It doesn''t seem wrong for you to destroy them in turn."


    Wan Ye''s words directly shook the hearts of the four elders of biyezong.


    They regretted very much at the moment and supported Lu Zhanxing''s idea of coming to Yuanbei seventeen prefectures at that time.


    They didn''t expect that they would stumble in such a small place.


    "But..."


    Wanye turned his words again: "it''s a pity to kill him like this. It''s better to abolish his realm, and then use some means to drive him."


    "Then listen to master Wanye."


    Xu Ning said he had no objection.


    "You want to abolish our cultivation?!"


    At this time, one elder of biyezong heard Wanye''s words, his state of mind burst directly and scolded Xu Ning, Wanye and others.


    Seeing this, Wanye didn''t hesitate to settle this man directly.


    When the other three saw this, they immediately turned gray and didn''t say a word.


    Looking at the other three numb people, Xu Ning also knew that all the dust had settled.


    He glanced at the horizon. The sun was burning.


    Xu Ning knows that the day when he goes to wanshengzhou is getting closer and closer.


    To go to wanshengzhou, first, to fulfill the commitment to Wanye and rebuild Yanlu sect. Second, it is also because the master of Daojing is really not suitable to stay in Yuanbei land. He must go to a place with stronger aura and richer resources.


    "Have a rest. Let''s go and catch those Biye sect disciples."


    Wan ye said.


    In Wanye''s opinion, it would be a trouble for those biyezong disciples to indulge in Yuanbei''s seventeen prefectures.


    "OK."


    Xu Ning and the three also answered.


    Subsequently, the four swallowed the restorative pill.


    The consumption of fighting just now is really great. I don''t know when I can recover completely by relying on this external little aura.


    After a while, the four adjusted.


    Then control all the biyezong disciples who are still in the county city.


    Those disciples of Biye sect didn''t expect this situation at all. They were still waiting for the return of the patriarch and elders in the mansion.


    Wan Ye imprisons all the disciples of Biye sect for cultivation, and then finds a local sect door and asks it to take strict care of these Biye sect disciples.


    The sect door entrusted by Wanye had already become the puppet of Biye sect. Now, seeing that Biye sect was solved, I was very glad to meet the needs of Wanye.


    After that, Xu Ning returned to Jifeng state.


    ¡­¡­


    Jifeng state.


    Yuelan sect.


    The secret room of zongmen.


    At this time, Qiu Renshan, Du yuan and Duan Qinghui rest here.


    If they want to recover to their best state, they can be as short as three years and as long as ten years.


    "I wonder if Xu Ning has solved the problem of biyezong..."


    It was Qiu Renshan who spoke. After sitting cross legged for a long time, he opened his eyes and suddenly said.


    Next to Qiuren mountain, Duan Qinghui and Du yuan sit.


    Their injuries were heavier than those of Qiuren mountain. If Xu Ning hadn''t arrived in time, they would have been killed by Luan Shijian.


    "There should be no problem..."


    Du Yuan said, "after all, he was accompanied by the Taoist master of Shengzong."


    "But the Taoist master of Yuansheng sect hasn''t Xu Ningqiang yet..."


    Qiu Renshan frowned.


    There was a silence in the secret room.


    "Mi Xingye is better at accepting disciples than he is at being a patriarch."


    At this time, Duan Qinghui said.


    Decades ago, he opposed Mi Xingye as the patriarch, and he supported Gu Juan.


    The previous relationship between Qiu Renshan, Du yuan and Duan Qinghui was very rigid, but this crisis repaired their relationship.


    "On this point, I have no objection to his being the leader of the clan."


    Duan Qinghui sighed.


    Du yuan listened, patted his thigh and laughed: "Xingye has been the patriarch for decades. It''s ridiculous for you to say this..."


    Duan Qinghui had to retort, but at this time, the door of the secret room opened.


    I saw Yuancheng come in with an excited expression: "three elders, Xu Ning is back!"

 Chapter 232

    "Xu Ning is back?"


    The three got up at the same time and asked, "can people be safe?"


    "Return safely!"


    The original city was also smiling: "the leader of the Biye sect was killed by Xu Ning, and the elders were captured!"


    "Good!"


    The three elders were overjoyed and the stones in their hearts fell to the ground.


    Biyezong wanted to destroy Yuelan Zong. It was like a thorn in the heart of every Yuelan Zong.


    That biyezong is still there one day, and Yuelan Zong is at risk one day.


    Now Xu Ning takes the initiative to solve the problem of biyezong, which will not only relieve the Yuelan sect crisis, but also restore calm in the whole Yuanbei seventeen states.


    "Go to see Xu Ning!"


    The three elders are about to leave the chamber of secrets.


    "Three elders, your injuries..."


    Yuancheng expressed concern.


    "No harm!"


    The three elders are in a good mood.


    "Now the seventeen states in Yuanbei are peaceful again, and there is a lot of time to heal!"


    Du Yuan said.


    "Not bad." Duan Qinghui nodded. "Anyway, we have no plan to go to wanshengzhou for the time being."


    Qiu Renshan also agreed.


    In this state, it is unrealistic for the three of them to go to wanshengzhou. Others can''t stand the bad practice environment and leave after promotion. They have to recover from their injuries first.


    Then, no longer listening to the dissuasion of the original city, the three elders went out of the secret room to meet Xu Ning in person.


    ¡­¡­


    After returning to Yuelan sect, Xu Ning was personally greeted by sect leader Mi Xingye and others.


    After Xu Ning explained the news, the people of Yuelan sect were excited.


    Not to mention the lifting of the crisis, they yuelanzong, but also the first strongman in Yuanbei.


    Because of Xu Ning''s existence, the Yuelan sect is now the first force in Yuanbei, which is unmatched.


    Of course, everyone knows that with Xu Ning''s current state, it is certainly impossible to stay in Yuanbei for a long time.


    However, he can still be remembered by all martial arts people in Jifeng Prefecture and even the whole Yuanbei, just like shifengxu 300 years ago.


    After that, the news of the collapse of Biye sect was sent out from Yuelan sect and spread to the ears of all sects in Yuanbei.


    Yuewangzong.


    "Big news!"


    Si Ying looked excited: "the leader of Biye sect was killed by Xu Ning, and the elder was captured! The crisis in Yuanbei has been solved!"


    "Seriously!?"


    Yuan Yuan was surprised.


    "Seriously!"


    Si Ying nodded, and then Yuewang Zong cheered up and down.


    Outside the crowd, gray and little gray held their heads high, showing a proud look.


    Xu Ning, that''s their boss.


    Feiyunzhou, Yunying city.


    "The trouble of biyezong was solved by Xu Ning!"


    The leader of Yuansheng sect closed the repair and said to Wu lanqiong, an old Wu family in Yunying city.


    "Really?"


    In Wu lanqiong''s turbid pupils, a frightening essence appeared.


    "It''s the news from master tengyunkong and master Gu man!"


    Feng Xiu laughed.


    "What a Xu Ning. He''s really powerful!"


    Wu lanqiong leaned on her crutch and said with admiration, "although I have long expected him, it''s really shocking to enter the country! He Xu Ning is the first genius in Yuanbei since ancient times!"


    "It''s just a pity that at that time, Xu Ning failed to enter our yuanshengzong."


    Seal repair showed a deep regret.


    "Those who go can''t be remonstrated. Doesn''t Xu Ning have a niece?"


    Wu lanqiong lifted her eyelids.


    "Good!"


    Feng xiudun realized: "before, because of the matter of Biye sect, he ignored this matter. Now Yuanbei is stable, so he has to send his disciples to contact him first, get familiar with her, and let her join our Yuansheng sect later!"


    Ji Fengzhou, inside a small door.


    "Well done, younger martial brother!"


    He MINGYE was also happy to hear the news.


    He carried the Taoist soldiers given by Xu Ning. After saying goodbye to the people, he rushed back to Yuelan Zong without stopping.


    Similar scenes are still happening.


    After meeting with the elders of the sect, Xu Ning took the initiative to enter the secret room and restore consumption.


    After more than a month, Xu Ning did not step out of the chamber of secrets.


    When Xu Ning was in the secret room, there was already boiling outside.


    The Wudao forces in Yuanbei almost talked about Xu Ning''s power.


    Inside and outside Jifeng Prefecture, an endless stream of visitors came to visit Xu Ning one after another to see Xu Ning''s true face.


    However, Xu Ning is closed and can only be received by Mi Xingye, elders, he MINGYE and other core disciples.


    The prestige of Yuelan sect also spread with it.


    Many talented young people from other states came all the way to Jifeng prefecture to worship their teachers, including many children of large families.


    Seeing this, Yuelan sect also relaxed the threshold of identity restrictions on recruiting disciples.


    Today''s Yuelan sect no longer needs to pass the disciple identity authentication to ensure the safety of the sect.


    At the same time, Yuelan sect, Yuansheng sect and some other top sects sent the strong ones in the sect to find the traces of other disciples scattered outside Biye sect.


    These disciples of biyezong were all assigned to go out before.


    Now we have to find them all, so as to save any trouble in the future.


    After being found out, all the disciples of Biye sect were sent to Yuansheng sect for temporary imprisonment.


    At this time, Teng yunkong and Gu man are still in Yunying City, which can frighten these disciples.


    More than a month has passed.


    Xu Ning finally reached his heyday with the help of a large number of restorative pills.


    However, after the complete recovery, Xu Ning did not leave immediately from the secret room, but burned and practiced the strange Taoist realm Dan method left by the Danhai demon king.


    For the elders captured before, their reserve resources were also handed over to Xu Ning. In addition to Lu Zhanxing''s reserve resources, Xu Ning absorbed 300000 units of energy again.


    Absorbing these energies is Xu Ning''s reservation.


    Xu Ning left part of the resources obtained from the people of Biye clan for standby, mainly higher-level functional pills and restorative pills.


    In addition, there are some consumable items that can be used in actual combat, such as frost and ice crystals.


    The 300000 units of energy obtained this time, plus the remaining 150000 units of magic ape wine absorbed before, Xu Ning now has a total of 450000 units of energy.


    Although there are many, there are still many gaps from the promotion of vigorous Qi state.


    Because it takes 900000 units of energy to promote the dual vigorous Qi realm of Tao realm.


    However, this is enough to improve the Tao Jing Dan method.


    After being promoted to the Taoist realm, Xu Ning has cracked the inheritance of the Danhai demon king and got the danhaidan Sutra inside.


    This Dan Hai Dan sutra was created by the demon king of the Dan Hai. The refining technique of Qizong Dan medicine opened Xu Ning''s eyes.


    Xu Ning consumed 100000 units of energy and raised the Dan Hai Dan Sutra to the next level.


    Although it''s only one level higher, it''s enough.


    In the secret room, Xu Ning took out the Dan stove and began to use the Dan Hai Dan Sutra to refine the pill.


    This pill made by Xu Ning is not for himself.


    After all, I have reserved some energy before, and there are enough pills available.


    Xu Ning made this pill mainly for his relatives and friends.


    I will go to wanshengzhou in a few days. I don''t know when I will return next time.


    During this period, Xu Ning prepared all the pills needed by Tao Tao, Guo ye, he MINGYE and others.


    In particular, the needs of Tao Tao, from the one heavy world to the nine heavy virtual world, Xu Ning prepared for her regardless of whether Tao Tao needed it or not.


    In addition, Xu Ning also refined a large number of pills for Xiaohui.


    Then go to wanshengzhou. Xu Ning will bring gray and green shadow, but will not carry small gray.


    With Xiaohui''s strength and blood level, he will struggle when he reaches wanshengzhou.


    It''s better to leave pills to help them break through the high-level virtual environment, and then be free in Yuanbei.


    Finally, Xu Ning refined elixir for Wanye.


    Wanye was injured. After he was promoted to Daojing, Xu Ning explored his injury and found that if it goes on like this, Wanye''s life will soon reach the end.


    Therefore, he found the elixir that could alleviate Wanye''s injury from the elixir atlas left by the Danhai demon king.


    Although this pill can''t cure it, it can also reduce Wanye''s injury.


    The pill refined for Wanye is extremely difficult and the resources are scarce. If the necessary raw materials were not found in the storage rings of biyezong and others, Xu Ning would even face the situation that it is difficult for a skillful woman to cook without rice.


    After preparing all the pills, Xu Ning walked out of the secret room.


    After leaving the secret room, Xu Ning met the visitors first, and then went to the mountain behind the gate to find Wanye.


    After solving the problem of Biye sect, Wanye also followed Xu Ning back to Yuelan sect.


    "Master Wanye."


    When Xu Ning came to find Wanye, Wanye was still recuperating.


    Although Wanye consumed less than Xu Ning in the previous battle, his recovery speed was much worse than Xu Ning.


    "It seems that you have completely recovered."


    Wanye sighed when he saw Xu Ning in excellent condition.


    The repair speed is fast, which is also one of the profound manifestations.


    Previously, it condensed six attribute seeds, which helped Xu Ning in many aspects.


    "Recovered."


    Xu Ning nodded, then took out the pill he had prepared for Wanye and delivered it to Wanye.


    The pill prepared by Xu Ning for Wanye contains 20 porcelain bottles and needs to be taken many times.


    These twenty porcelain bottles are put in a wooden box.


    "What is this?"


    Wanye took the wooden box and found that there were several rows of porcelain bottles inside. He opened the cork and smelled it.


    "Huh?"


    Just absorbed a wisp of medicine fragrance, Wanye felt the old wounds in his body, and the discomfort was relieved.


    "This is a pill that can relieve your injury."


    Xu Ning said.


    "Pill to relieve my injury?"


    Wanye wondered, "did you get this pill from Lu Zhanxing''s storage ring?"


    "No."


    Xu Ning shook his head: "I made it myself."


    "You refine it yourself?"


    Wanye obviously didn''t expect it.


    "When I was in the virtual realm, I had an adventure and got the Taoist realm pill method. After I broke through the Taoist realm, I practiced it. Recently, I made a small success and refined the pill."


    Xu Ning explained.


    "So..."


    Wanye realized that Xu Ning had such a talent on the way to refining pills.


    At the same time, Xu Ning specially refined pills for him, which also made Wanye feel gratified.

 Chapter 233

    "Thank you."


    With the deepening understanding of Xu Ning, Wanye''s recognition of Xu Ning also spread from talent and qualification to quality behavior.


    In Wanye''s opinion, with Xu Ning''s character, there is no problem putting the future of Yanlu sect in his hands.


    "When are you going to leave for wanshengzhou?"


    Wanye put away the pill given by Xu Ning and asked.


    When he asked, he didn''t secretly urge Xu Ning to start, but wan ye had noticed Xu Ning''s longing for wanshengzhou before.


    "I''m going back to my home in Feiyun Prefecture."


    Xu Ning replied, "stay for a few days and start for wanshengzhou. I have discussed this with tengyunkong and Gu man of yuanshengzong. We will start together."


    "Well..."


    Wanye heard this and nodded.


    "Master Wanye, do you have anything else to explain?"


    Xu Ning asked actively.


    "There are some explanations..."


    Wanye said: "after going to wanshengzhou, you don''t have to hurry to plan the reconstruction of zongmen, but to find a man named Lengran first."


    "Leng Ran?"


    Xu Ning wrote down the name.


    "Good."


    Wan Ye nodded: "at that time, Yanlu sect was forced to dissolve. The sect leader handed over all the treasures of the sect to Lengran. Lengran was not a member of Yanlu sect, but an old friend of the former sect leader."


    "Where is Lengran?"


    Xu Ning asked.


    "She lives in seclusion in Fenghe County, GuQing Prefecture. She is a great Dan master of Taoism."


    Wanye replied, "you should know where she lives."


    "After seeing her, you can directly identify yourself and explain your intention, and she will tell you what to do in the future."


    "Guqingzhou Fenghe County..."


    Xu Ning remembered this place.


    Now Xu Ning has made it clear that under the rule of Wansheng state and the imperial court, there is also the division of state, county and county.


    This GuQing Prefecture belongs to an administrative region within the wanshengzhou Dynasty.


    "Remember, after going to Wansheng state, don''t conflict with the people of the court."


    Wanye reminded: "Wansheng state is different from the seventeen states in Yuanbei. The ruling power of the imperial court is beyond your imagination. It can even be said that the imperial court is the strongest sect in Wansheng state."


    "I see."


    Xu Ning also kept this in mind.


    "By the way, master Wanye."


    Xu Ning asked, "how did the disciples of biyezong deal with it?"


    "None of the disciples of Biye sect scattered in Yuanbei were left, and they were all captured."


    Wan ye said: "the reason why the efficiency is so high is that the two Taoist masters of Yuansheng sect, tengyunkong and Gu man, sacrificed their recovery time and took the initiative to do it."


    "For these disciples of Biye sect, many people in the top sect in Yuanbei want to get rid of them all. After all, these disciples have really bad motives to come here, and so many high-level martial arts teachers in the virtual world will cause riots if they are not solved."


    "But Teng yunkong and Gu man proposed to take them all to wanshengzhou and expand them into external disciples of yuanshengzong."


    After hearing this, Xu Ning was surprised: "turn them into yuanshengzong disciples? Can they identify with their new identity?"


    Xu Ning felt a little strange.


    In a way, they are enemies.


    Wanye smiled and explained, "wanshengzhou is different from Yuanbei. The unofficial sect in wanshengzhou, especially the small sect like Biye sect, has low loyalty to the sect. Only by constantly completing the sect mission can they obtain the sect resource supply. It seems that there is a mutually beneficial and symbiotic relationship between the two sides."


    Xu Ning heard that it was a bit like the employment relationship between the owner and the waiter.


    Anyway, since the potential risks left by biyezong have been solved, it is also a good thing.


    After that, the two talked again, and Xu Ning said goodbye to Wanye. This was not the last time Xu Ning met before leaving Yuanbei.


    When he returns from taojiazhuang, he will come back again.


    ¡­¡­


    Time flies.


    Four months later.


    In the endless sea, a Daobing ship sails fast with the wind and waves.


    Xu Ning stood in the bow of the boat and had seen the outline of the land in the distance.


    "Wanshengzhou, it''s coming."


    For a time, Xu Ning sighed.


    Before that, after returning to taojiazhuang, Feiyun Prefecture, Xu Ning spent a month with his family.


    During this period, the fengxiu of yuanshengzong visited and said that he wanted to introduce Tao Tao into yuanshengzong and become his own disciple.


    After weighing, Xu Ning also agreed.


    In Xu Ning''s opinion, the foundation of yuanshengzong is also very strong.


    Because Tao Tao is still young, Tao Yunchuan and Xu Lian also went to Yunying city together.


    They live in the Wei family and take care of Tao Tao on weekdays.


    At the same time, Xu Ning also gave Feng Xiu the pill he prepared for Tao Tao, and asked Feng Xiu to take the pill in time according to Tao Tao''s situation.


    As for Chu yeyang, who was sent to Tao Tao, Xu Ning sent him to Wanye and asked him to be Wanye''s servant.


    And Guo Ye. With Xu Ning''s deliberate help, Guo ye set up his own business in Yunying City, which was supported by the Wei family.


    Because of the identity of brother Xu Ning, Guo Ye Mingming is just a martial artist in the virtual world piled up with pills, but there are many martial artists in the virtual world.


    When saying goodbye to family and friends, everyone was reluctant to part.


    But Xu Ning''s relatives and friends also know that it is inevitable for him to leave Yuanbei and go to a broader stage.


    After parting with his family, Xu Ning left Feiyun state.


    Xu Ning once again bid farewell to MI Xingye, he MINGYE, Si Ying, Xie Wenyue and others.


    On the occasion of parting, Xu Ning will leave the pill refined by Xiao Hui.


    Xiaohui knows that Xu Ning doesn''t take himself away for his own good, but his mood is still depressed.


    Xu Ning tells Xiaohui to go to Yunying city to accompany Tao Tao and become Tao Tao''s mount. Xiaohui also agrees.


    Finally, Wanye personally sent Xu Ning and others to Yuanbei coastline and sent them aboard.


    Wanye''s old injury might not last long if it wasn''t for the pill refined by Xu Ning to alleviate it.


    But even if the injury eased and returned to wanshengzhou to rebuild yanluzong, he could not help much. Therefore, he could only place all his hopes on Xu Ning.


    Then Xu Ning, Gu man and Teng yunkong went to wanshengzhou with dozens of biyezong disciples.


    Now, after sailing on the dangerous endless sea for nearly three months, they are finally going to reach wanshengzhou.


    "It''s less than half a day away from wanshengzhou."


    At this time, Teng yunkong stepped onto the deck and came to Xu Ning.


    "Look at these Daobing fishing boats."


    Tengyun pointed to the shadow of the ship in the distance.


    "Dao Bing fishing boat?"


    Xu Ning also looked along tengyunkong''s eyes.


    On some ships, there are Taoist masters, even virtual martial arts masters, who borrow special utensils and even Taoist soldiers to catch fierce monsters under the endless sea.


    "Although the endless sea is dangerous, it is also rich in resources."


    Teng yunkong said: "it is said that under the endless sea, there are still many secret places left by the top strong, and I don''t know whether they are true or false."


    "It is worthy of wanshengzhou. In other places, it seems that the endless sea is full of danger. It is actually the fishing ground of Wudao people in wanshengzhou."


    Xu Ning is also a little surprised.


    Now, the closer it is to the coast of wanshengzhou, the more Taoist ships Xu Ning can see.


    "It''s not that exaggerated..."


    Teng yunkong explained: "those who search for resources on the endless sea are basically sent by unofficial sects, or some independent masters. Their strength is also among the strong in Wansheng Prefecture. Only when the resources here are richer and easier to obtain, they become masters'' fishermen ''."


    "In wanshengzhou, most people are ordinary people who don''t practice martial arts. They are the foundation of building wanshengzhou."


    Teng yunkong said: "it''s just that it''s easier for ordinary people to contact martial arts here. Once they step into the road of martial arts, the upper limit of promotion will be higher in the future."


    "So..."


    Xu Ning also knows a little more about wanshengzhou.


    Before Xu Ning, he always thought that wanshengzhou was dominated by martial artists.


    It seems that as a master of Taoism, he is also an elite of martial arts in wanshengzhou.


    The ship is getting closer and closer to the shore.


    Bang Dang!


    Finally, three hours later, the Taoist warship only hit the reef on the shore.


    "Here we are!"


    Teng yunkong and Gu man are both excited.


    Although there are three Taoist masters on board, sailing in the endless sea is still risky.


    It is also a rare thing to come back safely without experiencing any major risks at sea.


    "Is this wanshengzhou..."


    Xu Ning felt the rich aura around him and felt happy for a time.


    Xu Ning had already felt the change of Reiki concentration at sea when he was close to wanshengzhou.


    At this time, the feeling becomes more real and strong when you are completely close to the land.


    "If in this environment, I only need two hours to completely repair the previous level of combat consumption..."


    Xu Ning felt like a swimming fish in a stream, falling into the sea.


    "Elder Teng, elder Gu, let''s say goodbye here!"


    Stepping on the land of wanshengzhou, Xu Ning didn''t forget what he should do.


    According to Wanye''s advice, I should go to Fenghe County, guqingzhou first to find a Taoist master called Lengran.


    "Goodbye!"


    Teng yunkong and Gu Juan also threw a fist and said to Xu Ning.


    Before, they also invited Xu Ning to sit in yuanshengzong in wanshengzhou, but Xu Ning declined.


    "When you have a chance in the future, go to our zongmen as a guest!"


    Teng yunkong said.


    "OK."


    Xu Ning nodded.


    After that, the two sides separately.


    Teng yunkong and Gu man rush back to yuanshengzong with the latest high-level disciples of virtual environment.


    These dozens of high-level disciples of the virtual world can greatly expand the strength of the sect.


    This trip to wanshengzhou is also a great harvest for tengyunkong and Guman.


    As for Xu Ning, he went to Fenghe County, guqingzhou, with gray, green shadow and virtual tiger king hidden in the monster picture, according to the Wansheng state map given to him by Wanye.

 Chapter 234

    Guqingzhou.


    Fenghe county.


    Along the way, Xu Ning finally arrived at the boundary of Fenghe county with gray.


    "This Wansheng state is really too big!"


    Xu Ning sighed.


    On the way, Xu Ning found that the area of a county in Wansheng Prefecture may be larger than that in Yuanbei Prefecture, and the population is more dense.


    "No wonder there are many top experts in wanshengzhou. This population base, coupled with such a high-quality martial arts training environment, it is abnormal that there are not many top experts."


    Along the way, Xu Ning also had a general understanding of the overall environment of wanshengzhou.


    Similar to Yuanbei, the population here is also concentrated in cities.


    The imperial court managed the States, counties and counties by setting up officials.


    In the city, everyone must strictly abide by the law of the imperial court, or even the Taoist master will be punished.


    Even if master Daojing injured ordinary people, he had to pay compensation and be held accountable.


    Therefore, compared with Yuanbei, the living environment of ordinary people in wanshengzhou is still relatively stable.


    Just outside the city, the imperial court rarely intervened in the disputes in the martial arts world.


    Of course, if the unofficial sect starts to attack the official sect certified by the imperial court, or damages the interests of the imperial court in other ways, it will still be surrounded and suppressed by the imperial court.


    "How gray, how do you feel when you come to wanshengzhou?"


    Xu Ning asked the gray lying on his shoulder.


    "Full of aura, it feels good!"


    Gray was a little excited.


    Although monsters don''t rely on Reiki as much as humans, rich Reiki will also stimulate their blood vessels, which is very good for them to improve their strength.


    "When I find master Lengran and get the treasure house of Yanlu sect, let''s find a place to settle down. At that time, let''s release both Xu Hujun and Qing Ying. In this environment, they have a great chance to break through the Taoist realm."


    Xu Ning said.


    Soon, they came to a county.


    The area of this county is about the same as that of dozens of Kangyun counties.


    "Advanced city, ask about elder Lengran."


    Before, Wanye just told Xu Ning to inquire about Lengran after coming to Fenghe county.


    For Leng Ran''s location, Wanye only knows about it. He doesn''t know where Leng Ran lives in seclusion.


    Strictly speaking, Wanye and Lengran are not familiar.


    Just before his death, the former leader of Yanlu sect told Wanye that if he had a chance to rebuild Yanlu sect, he would go to find Lengran.


    Xu Ning smoothly entered the county.


    "In this county, the weakest imperial soldiers patrolling the county are high-ranking and leading soldiers and officers. They all exist in virtual territory."


    Xu Ning learned that in Wansheng Prefecture, ordinary county magistrates, county mayors and senior officials in other counties all exist in the middle and even high levels of the virtual realm. Up to the prefectural level, the weakest is also the master of the Taoist realm. Up to the state shepherd, they are the strength of the middle and even high levels of the Taoist realm.


    When special circumstances occur in the administrative field, these masters who are in charge have the power to control the overall situation.


    A separate administrative state is listed from the imperial court system, which is the configuration of the top zongmen in Wansheng state.


    "Go to the restaurant."


    The restaurant is the most crowded and mobile place in the city of Wudao world.


    Here, you can easily get some news.


    Xu Ning chose the highest grade restaurant in the county.


    This kind of restaurant is generally configured for powerful martial artists and even martial arts teachers. Here, they can eat the meat of monsters and animals, as well as the dishes cooked by spiritual herbs. After a meal, they can also improve their accomplishments.


    The settlement method of this restaurant mainly relies on Dan medicine. In wanshengzhou, Chunyuan Dan is still the basic currency of powerful martial artists.


    Ordinary restaurants provide ordinary meals, and the money is settled in gold and silver.


    "My guest, please!"


    Xu Ning walked into the restaurant and felt the aroma.


    He took a look at the waiter and found that his strength was the nine levels of inspiration.


    Xu Ning found a place to sit down.


    "The strength of Fanjing jiuzhong still comes here to be a waiter, isn''t it a little inferior?"


    Xu Ning was not in a hurry to order, but chatted with the waiter.


    "Our restaurant is the most prosperous restaurant in the county. Even some Taoist masters will rest here when they pass by. In this place, although they are odd jobs, they get more income."


    The waiter is also good at talking: "our income is all martial arts resources. As long as I try to cultivate martial arts and then have enough resources to support, maybe I can break through the virtual environment one day, and I can find a better job."


    The waiter''s realm is low, and I don''t know that Xu Ning is also a master of Taoism.


    "Enough progress."


    Xu Ning smiled.


    He can feel that people in wanshengzhou yearn for martial arts more strongly.


    Of course, this is also true and normal.


    In Yuanbei, the living environment of powerful warriors and ordinary people is separated, but it is different in wanshengzhou. In the city, an ordinary person passing by may be a virtual martial artist.


    This close and real contact will make ordinary people have more desire to pursue martial arts.


    Then, with the help of the waiter, Xu Ning ordered some delicious food.


    The raw materials of these delicious foods are relatively precious.


    Xu Ning calculated the price. The total price of these delicious dishes is two semi pure source pills.


    "Wait a minute."


    When the waiter was going to inform the back kitchen to serve, Xu Ning stopped him.


    "I have something to ask you."


    Xu Ning took out a pure source pill.


    This pure source pill is just a pure source pill of ordinary quality. It was obtained from biyezong and others before.


    "Sir, please speak."


    When the waiter saw the pure source pill in Xu Ning''s hand, his eyes lit up.


    The sum of martial arts resources he received in half a year is the price of a pure source pill.


    "Do you know that there is a Taoist master named Leng Ran near Fenghe County, GuQing Prefecture?"


    Xu Ning asked.


    "Master Lengran Dadan?"


    The waiter nodded and said, "of course!"


    In the speaking room, the waiter''s eyes showed respect.


    If you can be a great Dan master, you must first promote the Taoist realm, and then you must master the Taoist realm Dan method.


    "Know? Where is she?"


    Xu Ning is also a bright spot.


    He thought he had to look for it, but he didn''t expect to know the news so soon.


    This is the advantage of being in wanshengzhou. A martial artist can also know the news of the Taoist master.


    If you are in Yuanbei, there is a big gap in strength. You may not even have heard of names in different cultivation environments.


    "Lengran Dadan lived in the light bamboo forest outside luoxu county."


    The waiter answered truthfully.


    "Light bamboo forest outside luoxu County..."


    Xu Ning wrote down the place name.


    "Thank you."


    Xu Ning handed Chunyuan Dan to the waiter.


    "Thank you, sir!"


    The waiter was beaming with joy.


    The value of this pure source pill is comparable to your savings for half a year.


    The waiter guessed that the guest in front of him might be a high-level powerful martial artist in the virtual environment, or even a middle-level martial artist in the virtual environment would not reward a pure source pill.


    Subsequently, the waiter went to the back kitchen to urge the service.


    "This friend, you also went to the light bamboo forest to find master Lengran?"


    Just as the waiter left, a voice came from behind Xu Ning.


    Xu Ning turned his head and saw that it was a man of about thirty and elegant temperament.


    Xu Ning can feel his real strength. He is a martial arts master of the virtual realm and the seven pass India realm.


    "Apprentice?"


    Xu Ning raised his eyebrow: "I just want to visit master Lengran."


    "Are you old acquaintances with elder Lengran?"


    The Indian man asked.


    Xu Ning thought for a moment and shook his head: "No."


    Although Xu Ning and Lengran haven''t met before, he is also an old friend.


    It''s just that everything is related to the reconstruction of Yanlu sect. Xu Ning doesn''t want to confide it to strangers.


    "Since you are not the old friend of master Leng Ran, you can''t see her."


    The man shook his head and smiled.


    "Oh?"


    Seeing that the man seemed to know something about Lengran, Xu Ning took the initiative to invite him: "why don''t you come and sit on my desk, brother."


    "Good."


    The man in India had not ordered yet, so he sat next to Xu Ning.


    "I''m Xu Ning. I don''t know your name, brother?"


    Xu Ning first introduced his identity and then asked.


    "I''m Zheng Yiqing."


    The man in Tongyin territory threw a fist.


    "Hmm? Is this your monster?"


    At this time, Zheng Yiqing noticed that Xu Ning was lying on the seat next to him.


    "Good."


    Xu Ningying said.


    "You monster, you look extraordinary..."


    Zheng Yiqing is also vaguely aware of the gray particularity.


    The blood of void beast is also the top among the monsters in wanshengzhou.


    However, Zheng Yiqing did not continue to focus on the gray body.


    "Brother Xu, are you master Dan?"


    Zheng Yiqing asked.


    "Can you guess?"


    Xu Ning asked with a smile.


    Zheng Yiqing waved his hand: "it must be Dan master who took the initiative to find master Lengran. Looking for master Lengran, you either want to worship the master or want to learn two moves."


    "Brother Zheng, are you looking for master Lengran to worship?"


    Xu Ning has inferred his intention from Zheng Yiqing''s previous words.


    "I really went to the light bamboo forest to worship my teacher."


    Zheng Yiqing didn''t hide it either: "master Lengran only takes an apprentice once every ten years. Of course, I can''t miss this opportunity. As long as I can be recognized in master Lengran''s assessment, I can become master Lengran''s disciple, get his guidance and greatly improve my alchemy level."


    After hearing this, Xu Ning asked, "how hard it is to find master Lengran?"


    "More! Of course more!"


    Zheng Yiqing said, "master Lengran is not only proficient in authentic and strange alchemy techniques, but also has a deep understanding of them. Her alchemy level is famous in guqingzhou."


    "It''s also because of this. At least hundreds of disciples come to admire and worship the master every ten years. This is still the reason why the conditional threshold is stuck, otherwise the bamboo in the light bamboo forest will have to be trampled."


    Zheng Yiqing''s tone is very exaggerated: "this is my third time to visit a teacher. I failed the assessment twice before. This time, I must succeed!"

 Chapter 235

    Hearing Zheng Yiqing say so, Xu Ning''s interest was also raised.


    When he was in Yuanbei, Xu Ning had no communication with other Dan masters.


    Because Xu Ning''s elixir level is improved with the help of the martial arts panel, it is not necessary to have in-depth communication with the other elixirs.


    Moreover, the level of Danshi in Yuanbei is relatively limited. Even if Xu Ning wants to find someone to communicate, he is not a level.


    But now hearing Zheng Yiqing say so, Xu Ning feels that if he goes to see Lengran on this trip, he may also be able to contact the Dan division circle in wanshengzhou.


    "Brother Xu, you go to find master Lengran. I''m afraid you also want to follow master Lengran and improve the level of Dandao?"


    Zheng Yiqing looked at Xu Ning''s mind.


    "Yes."


    Xu Ning no longer explained, but said along with Zheng Yiqing''s idea: "originally, he just wanted master Lengran to give some advice. Unexpectedly, master Lengran still accepted disciples."


    "In that case, how about we go together and worship together?"


    Zheng Yiqing invited.


    "Good is good. I''m just one more, brother Zheng. You have one more competitor."


    Xu Ning said with a smile.


    Zheng Yiqing waved his hand: "elder Lengran has no limit on the number of disciples. As long as he can complete the examination, he can become a registered disciple."


    "Registered disciple..."


    After hearing this, Xu Ning asked, "how do you become a true disciple?"


    "True disciple?"


    Zheng Yiqing shook his head gently: "it''s hard, it''s too difficult. Master Lengran takes in disciples once every ten years. Each time, he may recruit only one or two true disciples. If she can be selected as true disciples, he must basically have the level of Da Dan master before entering the school."


    "Oh?"


    Xu Ning realized that he still underestimated the cold ran elder.


    This elder Leng Ran, her Dandao level, maybe even in the great Dan division, she belongs to the upper class.


    "No wonder Yanlu sect and Qianzong mainly handed over the clan treasure house to Lengran..."


    Xu Ning thought to himself, "I''m afraid it''s also because Lengran''s Dandao has a high status and great influence. Otherwise, other people may not be able to protect the clan treasure house of Yanlu sect. Like master Wanye before, if they just took a clan order, they had to be chased and killed to escape from wanshengzhou."


    "There is a big difference between registered disciples and true disciples."


    Zheng Yiqing didn''t notice Xu Ning''s thinking. He said to himself, "registered disciples can only study with Lengran for ten years. After ten years, they have to leave the light bamboo forest. Only true disciples can always follow Lengran and learn the knowledge of Dan Dao from him for a long time."


    "I don''t want to be so many. It''s enough to become a registered disciple and observe master Lengran''s Dan Tao for ten years."


    Zheng Yiqing did not expect to become a true disciple, nor did he feel that Xu Ning had the opportunity to become a true disciple of Lengran.


    After all, in the circle of Danshi in guqingzhou, Zheng Yiqing has never heard of Xu Ning.


    "Thank you very much, brother Zheng."


    Xu Ning inquired about Lengran from Zheng Yiqing''s mouth and thanked him.


    At this time, delicious food has also been presented. Xu Ning invites Zheng Yiqing to enjoy it together.


    During this period, ash is also a valuable ingredient after cooking, but it is not interested in these things.


    After that, Xu Ning went to the light bamboo forest with Zheng Yiqing.


    Because Xu Ning needs to cope with Zheng Yiqing''s speed, this trip will take nearly ten days.


    ¡­¡­


    Finally, they went all the way to the light bamboo forest where Lengran was located.


    At a glance, Xu Ning said it was a bamboo forest, rather than a bamboo sea.


    The green shadows flicker all over the eyes, seemingly endless.


    When the wind blows, there are green waves.


    "Here we are!"


    Zheng Yiqing was excited when he looked at the familiar scene.


    He has been eliminated twice. This time, he came with a desperate mentality.


    "Who is it?"


    As soon as they walked along the path between the bamboo forests, a figure suddenly flashed in the bamboo sea.


    A man in white and holding a bamboo sword stopped them.


    "Master Daojing..."


    Xu Ning has noticed that the man in white with bamboo sword is a master of the melting realm who is in the same realm as himself.


    "We are here to take part in the examination of elder Lengran''s disciples."


    Seeing the man in white, Zheng Yiqing was not surprised. He was not here for the first time. Every time he came, he would be questioned.


    "Do you want to participate in the assessment..."


    The man in white relaxed a little when he heard the speech.


    "You too?"


    He specifically asked Xu Ning.


    The man in white is also aware of the strength of Xu Ning''s Taoist master.


    "Yes."


    Xu Ning did not directly explain his intention.


    Xu Ning felt that he couldn''t tell the truth about coming to get yanluzong''s treasure house. He had to see Lengran in person to tell him.


    "You can go in, but the monster can''t."


    The man in white stared at the gray of Xu Ning''s shoulder.


    Seeing this, Xu Ning did not argue.


    "Grey, wait for me outside the light bamboo forest."


    Xu Ning said to gray.


    He was not worried about Gray''s safety. If he was in danger, gray could hide in the monster map.


    Moreover, it is Lengran''s territory near the light bamboo forest. Under normal circumstances, no evil people dare to make a crime here.


    "Brother, when you''re finished with something important, just go outside to find me."


    Gray is also sensible. It turns into a silver shadow and comes out of the light bamboo forest.


    "Go in."


    The man in white looked at Xu Ning more.


    "This year''s assessment quota is 150 people. Now there are more than 100 assessors here. Hurry up."


    The man in white warned.


    "Thank you."


    Zheng Yiqing and Xu Ning said at the same time.


    Then the figure of the man in white disappeared into the bamboo forest again.


    "Is this man a disciple of light bamboo forest?"


    Xu Ning inquired.


    "No, it''s a follower of master Lengran."


    Zheng Yiqing said, "although master Lengran recruited disciples, she did not set up a sect. In order to maintain the safety and stability of the light bamboo forest, she recruited a group of followers. These followers are responsible for handling the chores of master Lengran, and master Lengran provides them with pills for cultivation."


    "For example, recently, light bamboo forest recruited new disciples. These followers are responsible for reviewing the examinees who come here. Only those who have the strength to pass the seal territory and have the willingness to worship the master can be allowed to enter it."


    Zheng Yiqing continued to add: "master Lengran, a great Dan master of this level, can become her follower, but also through layers of selection. After all, following master Lengran, not only needs enough pills, but also has high efficacy quality, which will greatly improve the speed of entering the country."


    "So it is..."


    Xu Ning clearly nodded.


    "Let''s go and occupy a place first."


    Zheng Yiqing urged.


    Xu Ning also hurriedly followed.


    Shuttling through the light bamboo forest, Xu Ning saw other followers in white.


    I also saw some monsters with no ferocity shuttling through the forest.


    These monsters, different from the gray and green shadows, obviously do not have the ferocity of monsters. Instead, they are a bit like domesticated pets. Obviously, they are specially raised in the light bamboo forest.


    "Sure enough, most people have arrived."


    Zheng Yiqing brought Xu Ning into the examination site.


    It was an open space in a light bamboo forest. The open space was paved with green bricks, and 150 tables were neatly arranged on the ground.


    At each table, there are people sitting cross legged.


    Most of them are high-level martial arts masters in the virtual realm, and a few are primary masters in the Taoist realm.


    At the edge of the open space, several people in white were waiting here.


    When Zheng Yiqing and Xu Ning arrived here, some people turned their eyes, while more people closed their eyes and waited for the subsequent assessment.


    "Find a table to sit down, even if the quota is determined."


    Zheng Yiqing whispered, "when all the 150 examiners arrive, the assessment will begin."


    "I see."


    Xu Ning answered.


    He has planned to take part in the examination first, and then meet Lengran in person to explain his intention.


    Through this assessment, I can also observe the level of ordinary Dan masters in wanshengzhou.


    Then Zheng Yiqing and Xu Ning found two vacant and connected tables in the corner and sat down respectively.


    Zheng Yiqing directly closed his eyes and adjusted his mind.


    Xu Ning was very relaxed and checked the furnishings on the table.


    On the table in front of me, there is a half meter high and half meter wide Dan furnace, as well as the special wood needed in the process of alchemy.


    Not everyone can directly decompose the medicine with the help of the power of attributes. Some people must boil the medicine of raw materials with the help of flame.


    "Everyone''s table has the same furnishings. In this way, the interference of external forces can be avoided to the greatest extent."


    Xu Ning also understood his intention.


    Taking Xu Ning as an example, his Taoist Dan furnace can provide success rate and quality bonus for refining pills.


    Although the addition of Daojing pill, which requires higher and more difficult refining, is limited, its function can not be completely ignored.


    After observing all the examiners, Xu Ning sat down like everyone else.


    Several hours later, although Xu Ning didn''t open his eyes, he could also notice that people were coming.


    "One hundred and fifty people, almost here..."


    Xu Ning opened his eyes again and found that it was dark at this time.


    Of course, the weakest people present also have the strength to pass through India, which has no impact on them.


    "The high policy has come!"


    "High policy? This man is high policy?"


    "He also came to take part in the examination of elder Lengran''s disciples?"


    "It seems that the true disciple of this assessment is him!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Suddenly, the quiet examination venue became full of discussion.


    I saw a handsome man wearing a blue robe and extraordinary bearing, step by step into the assessment site.


    He didn''t care what others said, so he found an empty seat and sat down.


    Then he waved his long sleeve and sat down to refresh himself.


    "High policy..."


    Xu Ning stared at the man for a few more eyes.


    Although he didn''t understand this high policy before, it can be inferred from the performance of others that this high policy is very famous in the Dan division circle of guqingzhou.

 Chapter 236

    "High policy..."


    Zheng Yiqing also opened his eyes and looked surprised: "he''s a great Dan master. He''s probably coming for the identity of a true disciple this time."


    "What is the origin of this high policy?"


    Xu Ning asked in a low voice.


    Zheng Yiqing was surprised: "don''t you know the high policy?"


    Xu Ning shook his head.


    Zheng Yiqing''s expression was very unexpected, but he patiently explained to Xu Ning: "Gao Zhice came from a powerful martial arts family and showed his martial arts talent and Dan talent since childhood. He is very famous in the Dan division circle of guqingzhou."


    "It is estimated that the true disciple this time must be him."


    Zheng Yiqing''s tone was envious.


    "So..."


    Xu Ning took this opportunity to see that even the Great Danes at the level of gaozhice came to worship, and Lengran''s Dandao level was indeed very high.


    Soon the crowd quieted down.


    Time passed minute by minute.


    The next morning, the last dan teacher who participated in the assessment came.


    At this time, a man in white who had been waiting on the side came to the crowd.


    "The disciples participating in the assessment have arrived. Today at noon, the assessment officially began."


    As soon as the voice fell, many people were shocked. Except for a few people such as Xu Ning and Gao Zhice, everyone else was quite nervous.


    In particular, those Dan masters with general talent and resources will soon see the end of their way forward in the Dan Road. Only when they become Lengran disciples can they go further.


    It''s noon.


    "Here comes the examiner!"


    Suddenly someone said.


    I saw several figures walking in the depths of the bamboo forest.


    The leader is a woman. She is wearing a light yellow dress and has a cold and arrogant temperament.


    Behind her, there are also several Taoist masters. When they examine the examinee, they unconsciously look like the superior.


    "Huh?"


    Among the people, the yellow skirt woman found the figure of Gao Zhice.


    She obviously had an old acquaintance with Gao''s strategy, and nodded without trace.


    "This person is Pei Xuewen. She and the people behind her are all true disciples of elder Lengran. They are all great elixirs of the Taoist realm."


    At this time, Zheng Yiqing whispered to Xu Ning.


    "It''s true disciple..."


    At first, Xu Ning thought that the yellow skirt woman was Lengran.


    Master Daojing is always young. It is impossible to determine the identity of his predecessors through his appearance.


    "Gao Zhice came..."


    Behind Pei Xuewen, several Lengran''s true disciples are also secret voice transmission.


    "It seems that we will have another senior brother soon."


    These true disciples did not look at others, but only focused on Gao Zhice.


    "Everybody."


    Pei Xuewen went to the crowd: "I''m Pei Xuewen, the true disciple of light bamboo forest. Today''s assessment is presided over by me."


    "There are two assessments today. One is to refine the basic elixir to assess your skills; the other is to assign you limited elixir and refine it into the best elixir you can combine and refine to assess your limits."


    "When the two examinations are over, we will assess whether they meet the standards according to your refining results. Those who pass the assessment will become registered disciples of my senior teacher. Those who pass the assessment will meet my senior teacher in person. If you can get the recognition of my senior teacher again, you will become our junior brothers and sisters and have the authentic identity of light bamboo forest."


    When Pei Xuewen spoke, everyone listened carefully for fear of missing any details.


    "Finally, I would like to remind you that when refining pills, don''t try to cheat and steal pills. Once you are found, you won''t be with light bamboo forest in this life. Moreover, it''s difficult for you to stay in the Dan division circle in guqingzhou."


    Pei Xuewen warned.


    "Well, don''t say much. The assessment begins."


    As soon as Pei Xuewen waved, some green Guards presented the medicinal materials respectively.


    Soon, Xu Ning was filled with five kinds, a total of 15 raw materials.


    "Chunyuan pill, Lianxi pill, Chunhui pill..."


    Xu Ning found that these five pills are all basic pills that can no longer be basic.


    Some of these pills are refined by Xu Jing Dan master.


    "You can refine each pill three times."


    After everyone got the pill, Pei Xuewen said again: "because it is a basic pill, you must have a success rate of 10%. Even if there is a waste pill, it will be a failure in the assessment."


    Hearing this assessment standard, some people have begun to feel uneasy.


    Although they are all basic pills, if you have too much psychological pressure, you may make mistakes in some details.


    "In addition, you must have eight top-grade pills for the 15 pills you refine."


    Pei Xuewen added.


    The level of pill is divided into perfect, top-grade, ordinary and unqualified waste pills.


    "Eight top grade..."


    Most of the examinees at the bottom have frowned.


    This is equivalent to the top grade rate, more than 50%.


    Unless it is an absolutely high standard, it takes some luck to refine the top-grade pill.


    For many examinees, this is a huge challenge.


    Pei Xuewen herself thinks that no more than 50 people can pass the first pass, and at least 60% of the examinees will be eliminated.


    "Let''s start. The time is limited to two hours."


    Pei Xuewen made the last request.


    As soon as her voice fell, all the examinees began to act immediately.


    "Let''s see how Gao Zhice can refine pills."


    At this time, Pei Xuewen and her true disciples all focused on Gao Zhice.


    Other examinees are stared at by people in white to prevent cheating.


    Compared with the tension of others, Gao Zhizhi, who was deliberately concerned, did not panic at all.


    First, he brushed the table with his sleeve. Then, in the surprised eyes of several people, he stuffed all 15 pills into the furnace.


    Then he used his own Dan method and began to refine it.


    "This is a high policy. I even want to refine five pills at one time!"


    Among the true disciples, some people exclaimed.


    "When refining five kinds of pills in the same furnace at the same time, you have to ensure more than 50% of the top grade. Isn''t it too difficult?"


    Some true disciples have been thinking about whether they can pass the assessment standard in the way of high policy if they are themselves.


    Gao Zhice didn''t care about other people''s eyes, but refined the pill step by step.


    He operated his own Taoist realm pill method, urged the power of Taoist realm, began to decompose the medicine power, and then began to boil the pill at a very fast speed, condense the pill and take shape.


    From beginning to end, Gao Zhice''s face did not show a trace of embarrassment, and the whole process was easy.


    "The pill level of gaozhice is higher than before..."


    Pei Xuewen''s eyes were filled with appreciation: "it is estimated that he has promoted his pill method to the top of the first level, and will soon reach the second level..."


    Bang Bang


    Soon, a series of muffled sounds came.


    In Gao Zhice''s furnace, fifteen pills jumped out in succession and landed neatly on the table in front of him.


    "Someone has refined a pill so soon?"


    "It''s not a pill, it''s fifteen pills. Gao Zhice has refined the examination pill!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The strong performance of Gao Zhice stunned all the people who participated in the assessment together.


    Many of them were stimulated by Gao Zhice, which directly led to the failure of refining pills in their hands.


    The next moment, Pei Xuewen and others walked quickly to the side of Gao Zhice.


    "Fifteen pills, I have finished refining."


    Gao Zhice seems not surprised by his performance.


    "Let me check the quality."


    Pei Xuewen checked it herself.


    "This..."


    With the careful examination one by one, Pei Xuewen''s expression became a little stiff.


    The true disciples behind her also looked at each other.


    "Eight top grade..."


    Pei Xuewen''s voice was skeptical: "there are seven left, all of which are... Perfect!"


    High strategy this is another way to achieve a top-grade rate of 50%.


    "Even if I have been with the master for 30 years, I''m afraid I can only do this at most..."


    Pei Xuewen secretly said, "this high strategy is really powerful! In the future, guqingzhou Danshi group, his high strategy may be the leader."


    At this time, the true biography around Pei Xuewen and the look in Gao Zhice''s eyes changed.


    If they thought Gao Zhice was a younger martial brother before, now they all know that even if Gao Zhice has not been introduced, their elder martial brothers and sisters can''t compare with this younger martial brother.


    "Did you pass the first pass?"


    Gao Zhice''s smile makes people feel like a spring breeze.


    "Passed."


    Pei Xuewen nodded: "you wait for the second level assessment."


    "Yes."


    Gao Zhi responded.


    Pei Xuewen and several true biographies didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    "Pei Zhenchuan..."


    Just then, a man in white came to several people.


    He pointed to Xu Ning''s direction: "that man has also refined fifteen pills."


    "What?"


    Pei Xuewen and others hurriedly followed the direction pointed by the man in white and saw Xu Ning with a calm face.


    On the table in front of him, fifteen pills were also arranged in turn.


    "Is there anyone who can match the refining speed of high policy?"


    Several people were hit again.


    At this time, Gao Zhice also noticed this and turned to look at Xu Ning.


    "Go and have a look."


    Pei Xuewen took several people to Xu Ning.


    Gao Zhice frowned, paused, and got up to follow him.


    Normally, as the examinee, he should sit still.


    However, because of his relatively special status, he followed the past, and neither the man in white nor the digital true biography stopped him.


    Pei Xuewen walked over. She first looked at Xu Ning.


    Xu Ning nodded gently, which was also a sign.


    Pei Xuewen went to check the quality of the pill with doubts.


    "Perfect, perfect, perfect..."


    Boom!


    Pei Xuewen, Gao Zhice and other true biographies roared in her mind.


    After checking, the fifteen pills made by Xu Ning were all perfect!

 Chapter 237

    The perfect rate of nearly 50% of the high policy is already very outrageous.


    And the perfect rate of 100% is unimaginable.


    For a moment, everyone present had an idea. Is this really cheating and changing pills?


    "Are you sure he refined this pill?"


    At this time, behind Pei Xuewen, a true disciple asked the man in white who had informed Xu Ning of the success of refining.


    His expression was very suspicious and did not directly ask Xu Ning.


    Seeing this, Xu Ning moved his eyebrows.


    It''s very disrespectful.


    But he didn''t show much concern.


    Just now, when everyone''s attention was focused on Gao Zhice, Xu Ning directly transferred the border Dan FA Dan Hai Dan Sutra, and also threw 15 materials directly into the Dan furnace.


    He refined 15 perfect pills faster than a high strategy.


    But when the pill came out, Xu Ning didn''t make any noise, and everyone''s attention was not on him.


    "Yes, I have been observing him since the refining of pills."


    The man in white, who was responsible for monitoring the examinee, said, "he threw in 15 raw materials, and then took out the 15 pills."


    With the affirmation of the man in white, the true disciple who asked before didn''t say much.


    Everyone looked at Xu Ning and became very complicated.


    Different from Gao Zhice, Xu Ning suddenly appeared and was very strange to them. Therefore, Xu Ning''s impact on them was much higher than Gao Zhice.


    "I don''t know where the great Dan master came from..."


    Gao Zhice''s heart was very complex. At the beginning, he was calm and conscious that no one could compare with himself in this assessment.


    But when seeing that Xu Ning used the same technique as himself, but it was a perfect rate of 100%, Gao Zhice had a strong sense of frustration for a time.


    "It doesn''t matter. There is a second item in the assessment. As long as you perform better than him in the second assessment. After all, the first level assessment is only to refine basic pills. For the great pill division, refining rare and difficult pills is the assessment that really determines the level."


    High policy comforts oneself in the heart.


    "May I ask your name?"


    At this time, Pei Xuewen also flattened her posture and asked Xu Ning actively.


    "Xu Ning."


    Xu Ning replied simply.


    "Xu Ning..."


    Pei Xuewen only got a name, but did not continue to ask further questions.


    In his opinion, Xu Ning is bound to become the true story of this year, and there are naturally plenty of opportunities to understand in the future.


    "I look forward to your performance in the second assessment."


    After that, Pei Xuewen gave everyone a look.


    So they withdrew from Xu Ning and walked to the site again.


    "Is there anyone more powerful than Gao''s strategy?"


    "Xu Ning, I haven''t heard of this name. Aren''t you from guqingzhou?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For a time, there was a lot of discussion.


    When people are impetuous, refining pills is more difficult. For other examinees whose mood is affected, this also improves the difficulty of assessment.


    However, there are external influences, which are originally part of the assessment.


    Otherwise, the examinees present will have been arranged to be assessed in the alchemy room.


    "Brother Xu''s level is comparable to the high policy?"


    Zheng Yiqing nearby can''t be calm for a long time.


    When he was on his way, out of politeness, he didn''t ask Xu Ning too much privacy, but regarded Xu Ning as an outsider who didn''t know much about guqingzhou Danshi circle.


    But now the facts have proved that Xu Ning is not only a master of Dandao, but also a great Danshi.


    "Hoo..."


    Zheng Yiqing took a long breath to calm his mood.


    "Brother Xu''s performance is so amazing that I can''t compare with him. I''d better pass the first assessment first."


    Zheng Yiqing adjusted his mind and began refining pills one by one.


    As for Xu Ning, he sat at the table and quietly observed other Dan masters.


    At the same time, Xu Ning also noticed that Gao Zhice paid attention to himself from time to time and obviously identified himself as a competitor.


    Xu Ning doesn''t care about this.


    Soon, two hours passed.


    During this period, many examinees with problems in the refining process took the initiative to leave before the end of time.


    There are fewer and fewer assessors in the field.


    Because of the influence of Gao Zhice and Xu Ning, the number of people who finally passed the first assessment was lower than Pei Xuewen''s expected 50, only 37.


    "I succeeded!"


    Zheng Yiqing reached the completion standard at the last minute.


    All his 15 pills were successfully refined, and just eight of them were of top quality.


    Zheng Yiqing was overjoyed. He failed to pass the first level every time he came here for assessment twice before.


    "Congratulations, brother Zheng."


    Xu Ning also whispered.


    "Brother Xu, you are really a real person."


    Zheng Yiqing sighed.


    Xu Ning never revealed his strength and true level before he traveled all the way, and has been communicating with himself on an equal footing.


    According to the gap between this realm and the level of Dandao, Zheng Yiqing knows very well that if everything is on the stage, he is not qualified to intersect with Xu Ning.


    "Where?"


    Xu Ning waved: "adjust your mood and prepare for the second assessment."


    "OK."


    Zheng Yiqing also stopped talking and waited for the second assessment.


    After reviewing the first pass, Pei Xuewen announced the beginning of the second assessment.


    Green clothes attendants continued to appear and brought the herbs for the second assessment.


    This time, 30 kinds of medicinal materials were brought, and each kind of medicinal material was basically an average amount.


    "Oh?"


    Xu Ning just looked at the herbs and found that they were special.


    "After these 30 kinds of medicinal materials are combined respectively, more than ten kinds of pills can be refined."


    Xu Ning thought to himself: "but as Pei Xuewen said before, the assessment of the second level is to limit the free combination of miraculous drugs. Through the current limited miraculous drugs, the higher the level of refined pills, the better the quality, and the higher the assessment level will be."


    "In the assessment of the second level, you only need to refine one pill, and you are allowed to fail. As long as the amount of herbs is sufficient, your refining times are not limited. I hope you can challenge your limits as much as possible. Only if you do better can you stand out from our assessment."


    Pei Xuewen stood in front and said, "well, the second assessment starts here. The time limit is one hour."


    The assessment of the second level is half shorter than before.


    Different from the last time, after Pei Xuewen''s voice fell, no one immediately began to do it.


    Everyone, including Xu Ning and Gao Zhice, who performed extremely well in the previous level, were meditating.


    This level of assessment seems to have a high degree of freedom, but it is also very difficult.


    Ordinary examinees think about how to find a balance between pill level and success rate to refine pills that are easier to obtain high evaluation.


    Xu Ning and Gao''s strategy is to think about how to refine the most difficult pill.


    In particular, Gao Zhice, previously stimulated by Xu Ning, has a heavy heart to win and lose.


    "With my knowledge reserve, these 30 kinds of medicinal materials are combined separately, and a total of 16 kinds of pills can be refined."


    Xu Ning weighed and said, "the most difficult one is the elixir called Liji Dan recorded in the Danhai demon king''s dandian. According to the records of the dandian, Liji Dan is not famous outside, not many people know it, and there are some devilish attributes."


    "That''s it..."


    Xu Ning finally made a choice: "with my strength, I should be able to ensure a 50% success rate. The amount of these herbs is enough for me to refine them twice. Therefore, I have a great chance of refining them successfully."


    After the heart was finalized, Xu Ning began to do it.


    "He has started..."


    When Gao Zhice found that Xu Ning had started, he was worried.


    "Well, I''ll refine Yuehua pill."


    The high policy also makes a decision.


    This month''s Huadan is the most difficult pill that can be refined by limiting miraculous herbs in the cognition of gaozhice.


    "The effect of Huadan in this month can play a role for the primary masters of the Taoist realm. It also belongs to the Taoist realm pill. If refined, it will certainly be invincible."


    Gao Zhice thought to himself, "but Xu Ning may also choose to refine Yuehua pill, so I have to try to ensure high quality. If he can reach the top grade, he should surpass me."


    Subsequently, Gao Zhice also started.


    "You say, what pill will Gao Zhice refine?"


    Several true disciples began to communicate.


    "It must be Yuehua pill."


    A disciple said, "with his mind, he was pressed by Xu Ning just now. He must want to prove himself in this assessment. Therefore, he will choose the most difficult Yuehua pill."


    "Xu Ning estimated that he also refined Yuehua pill. Finally, the level of the two of them may have to be judged by the quality of Yuehua pill."


    "But maybe everything. What if they refine other Pills We don''t know?"


    "How could it be? We''ve been with the master for a long time, and we already know a lot about pills. How could there be Pills We don''t know..."


    Several true disciples observed Gao Zhice and Xu Ning while communicating.


    Today''s Xu Ning has also divided most of his attention from the high policy.


    The assessment is carried out in a anxious.


    Pop.


    Suddenly, Gao Zhice''s expression changed, and a wisp of white smoke came out of the Dan stove in front of him.


    "Gao Zhice failed his first shot."


    Pei Xuewen noticed this.


    "Gao Zhice''s first refining of Yuehua pill failed..."


    "It doesn''t matter. There are three opportunities to refine Yuehua pill."


    The true disciples are communicating.


    Gao Zhice''s expression was a little ugly. He noticed that Xu Ning was still refining calmly.


    "I''m too anxious. That man has affected my mood."


    Gao Zhice forcibly calmed his heart and began the second refining.


    He knows that if he doesn''t adjust, he may not even pass the assessment itself.


    "Li Jidan... It''s done!"


    Another quarter of an hour passed, and this time, the furnace in front of Xu Ning shook slightly.


    Then, a gray pill jumped out of the furnace and fell into Xu Ning''s hand.

 Chapter 238

    "Top quality Liji pill..."


    Xu Ning looked at the grey pill in his hand and showed a satisfied look.


    It is not easy for Xu Ning to refine the top-quality Liji pill at one time. There are many elements of luck.


    "Xu Ning, he refined it, not Yuehua pill..."


    Pei Xuewen and other true disciples cast their eyes.


    "Can these Limited medicinal materials refine this kind of pill?"


    There was a look of surprise in everyone''s eyes.


    In their cognition, the pills selected and matched from these 30 kinds of medicinal materials do not have this kind of appearance.


    "It''s a kind of pill we don''t know..."


    Pei Xuewen and others'' cognition of Xu Ning has been refreshed again.


    Although he doesn''t know the effect of this pill, Xu Ning can refine the pill they don''t know, which shows that Xu Ning''s knowledge of the pill has surpassed them.


    "What is the origin of Xu Ning?"


    Pei Xuewen thought to herself: "with the details he showed, there must be a master of Dandao behind him. Why do you come to worship..."


    On the other hand, Gao Zhice has been completely adjusted and immersed in the refining state of elixir. He doesn''t notice that Xu Ning has refined Liji pill.


    Bang.


    Gao Zhice finally succeeded in refining Yuehua pill.


    "It''s top grade!"


    Gao Zhice was relieved.


    For him, the refined top-grade Yuehua pill has played an extraordinary role.


    "I wonder if Xu Ning has refined Yuehua pill..."


    Gao Zhice looked sideways at Xu Ning.


    "That''s..."


    Gao Zhice saw a gray pill placed on Xu Ning''s table.


    "Not Yuehua pill!"


    Gao Zhice moved in the corner of his eye: "it''s a pill I don''t know..."


    "Where on earth did this man come from? Why did he refine pills I don''t know?"


    Gao Zhice feels that Xu Ning is extremely mysterious.


    Suddenly appeared, and there is a skill, it is difficult to guess.


    Gao Zhice turned his head and was a little upset for a while.


    For a long time, Gao Zhice has been regarded as the best among the descendants of Dandao in guqingzhou, and he has always been very confident.


    Until today, when he met Xu Ning, he felt powerless.


    Later, Pei Xuewen and others, like before, came to Gao Zhice without waiting for the complete end of the assessment.


    "Yuehua pill, top grade."


    Pei Xuewen first checked the pill refined by Gao Zhice.


    "Excellent. Wait to see the master. It should be a certainty that you will be selected as a true disciple."


    Pei Xuewen''s words also confirmed Gao Zhice''s identity as a registered disciple.


    Gao Zhice whispered a thank-you when he heard the speech, but his expression was not very excited.


    Then Pei Xuewen went to Xu Ning again.


    "What pill did you refine? Why haven''t I seen it before?"


    Pei Xuewen pinched the elixir pill in her hand and looked at it repeatedly.


    Although I don''t know what pill it is, Pei Xuewen knows that the quality of this pill is top-grade.


    "This is the elixir pill."


    Xu Ning explained: "if you swallow this pill and fight against the enemy, you can maintain the limit state for three days and three nights. You won''t be tired, and you don''t need to adjust and recover. You can ensure lasting combat at the peak state."


    After a pause, Xu Ning added: "it can also play a role for the early masters of the Taoist realm."


    "The limit state of three days and three nights? And it is also useful for Taoist masters?"


    Pei Xuewen doesn''t seem to believe it.


    No matter who is a martial arts master, virtual martial arts master or Taoist martial arts master, everyone''s limit state cannot be maintained for a long time. If you persist for half an hour at most, you will enter a state of exhaustion and decline.


    Even if it is on the land of wanshengzhou, the aura is very strong, and it is impossible to recover without adjustment.


    "This is nonsense."


    Behind Pei Xuewen, a true disciple thought Xu Ning was talking nonsense.


    Xu Ning did not argue, but added, "I didn''t exaggerate the effectiveness, but I just need to bear the backlash."


    "What reverse phagocytosis?"


    Pei Xuewen asked.


    "Die at exhaustion."


    Xu Ning said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Pei Xuewen pursed her lips: "you are a powerful pill. I can''t judge its quality. I need to bring it to the master and let her judge."


    "Yes."


    Xu Ning nodded.


    Then Pei Xuewen left and walked to the depths of the bamboo forest.


    ¡­¡­


    Pei Xuewen went to the deepest part of the bamboo forest.


    Here is a bamboo building with an extremely wide range, like a small sect door.


    Pei Xuewen walks into a bamboo house.


    There was a woman in the house who looked about thirty and was kneeling and breathing.


    Although he looks young, sitting there gives people a sense of vicissitudes.


    "Why, are the registered disciples finished?"


    The woman opened her eyes and looked at Pei Xuewen.


    "Master..."


    The man in front of Pei Xuewen is Lengran Xu Ning is looking for.


    "Almost..."


    Pei Xuewen said: "only in the second assessment, someone refined a pill we have never seen before. We can''t determine its level and effectiveness, so we can only show it to you first."


    "Oh?"


    Leng Ran seems very interested in it.


    "There are pills you don''t know?"


    Leng Ran is well aware of the disciples'' level of Dan Dao. If they have not heard of this pill, it means that it is very unpopular.


    "What pill? Let me have a look."


    Leng ranrao is interested.


    "Please look, master. This is the pill."


    With that, Pei Xuewen sent the gray Liji pill to Lengran.


    Leng Ran took it and took a closer look.


    When she began to look at her, she looked relaxed, but soon her face became a little serious.


    "What kind of pill is this? What effect does it have?"


    Leng Ran frowned.


    Pei Xuewen saw Lengran''s dignified look and dared not neglect it. She hurriedly said, "the man said that this pill is called exhausted pill. After swallowing it, the primary master of the Taoist realm can be in the limit state for three days and three nights, but after the limit state, he will suffer a counterattack and die."


    "Li Ji Dan?"


    Leng Ran listened and looked complex in his eyes: "it''s really a powerful pill..."


    "Call the man and I''ll see him myself."


    Leng Ran suddenly said.


    Pei Xuewen totally didn''t expect Lengran to behave like this.


    After learning that this pill is a powerful pill, Leng Ran seems to be facing a great enemy with a trace of tension.


    "Yes."


    Pei Xuewen''s heart burst when she saw Lengran''s performance.


    Pei Xuewen was ordered to leave, and Lengran''s eyes suddenly became sharp.


    "Liji pill, isn''t this the pill developed by the Danhai demon king... If you know this pill and can refine it, you must be connected with the Danhai demon king!"


    Leng Ran was extremely afraid: "Dan Hai devil, this man is both good and evil. It''s hard to figure out what his people mean when they come to me..."


    In the room, Leng Ran fell into meditation.


    "Xu Ning, who is this..."


    Pei Xuewen hurried back to the assessment site.


    "Xu Ning, my master asked you to see her."


    Pei Xuewen didn''t procrastinate after she came back.


    "Master, do you want to see him in person?"


    Other true disciples were also stunned.


    High policy was also unexpected.


    "Let''s go."


    Pei Xuewen urged.


    "OK."


    This was also beyond Xu Ning''s own expectation.


    "It seems that the powerful Dan of the Dan sea demon king seems very unusual. Even the great Dan master of Leng Ran''s level is startled..."


    However, Xu Ning also thinks it is a good thing.


    At least I can see Lengran in private in advance.


    Then, under the gaze of the true biographies and the examinees, Xu Ning was brought to Lengran by Pei Xuewen.


    "Is this Lengran that master Wanye asked me to find..."


    After seeing Leng Ran, Xu Ning found that Leng Ran was staring at himself with vigilance.


    "Xuewen, please step back."


    Lengran said to Pei Xuewen.


    Pei Xuewen secretly glanced at Xu Ning and then said, "yes."


    Then Pei Xuewen left, leaving only Lengran and Xu Ning in the house.


    "I''ve seen you, master Leng."


    Xu Ning saluted.


    Leng Ran''s face was expressionless: "what''s your name?"


    "Xu Ning."


    Xu Ning was brewing how to speak about the reconstruction of Yanlu sect, but he felt Lengran was hostile to himself.


    "We don''t beat around the Bush anymore. Tell me, who are you from Danhai demon king?"


    Leng Ran went straight to the point: "the elixir pill is the first pill of the Taoist realm created by the demon king of the Danhai shortly after he first entered the Taoist realm. If you can refine it, it shows that you must be connected with the demon king of the Danhai, and it is very likely that you are a member of the demon sect of the Danhai. Why did you come to our light bamboo forest?"


    Xu Ning heard this and immediately reacted.


    It turned out that Lengran misunderstood that he was a member of the Danhai demon sect.


    "The Danhai devil is in wanshengzhou. It seems to be very deterrent... Even Lengran, a famous Taoist master in a state, is so afraid to hear his name..."


    Xu Ning didn''t know much about the Danhai demon king before. He just learned from Wanye that the Danhai demon sect is the top existence in the informal sect of wanshengzhou. It is some characters in the imperial court, even the prince and Prince, who have private friends with it.


    And its own behavior is extremely overbearing. It is the top group of existence in Wansheng state.


    "Master Lengran, you misunderstood."


    Xu Ning hurriedly explained: "I''m not from the Danhai demon sect, I just learned the Danhai Scripture."


    "Did you learn the Dan Hai Dan Sutra?"


    Leng Ran''s face was cold again: "the Dan Hai Dan Sutra is the core Taoist realm Dan method of the Dan Hai demon king. If you are not the core disciple of the Dan Hai demon sect, how can the Dan Hai demon king teach it to you?"


    Xu Ning knew he couldn''t explain clearly.


    Even if he answered truthfully, Lengran would not believe it.


    There''s no way. Xu Ning directly identifies himself.


    "Elder Leng Ran, look at this."


    In Xu Ning''s hands, there appeared the clan order given by Wanye.


    "Clan order?"


    Leng Ran asked, "why, what do you mean?"


    "This is the order of Yanlu sect."


    Xu Ning handed it over.


    "The order of Yanlu sect?"


    Leng Ran quickly took over and checked the back of the door order.


    Soon, Leng Ran confirmed the authenticity of the door order.


    "The clan order of Yanlu sect is clearly on Wanye. Why did it come to you?"


    Lengran''s tone was getting worse and worse, and Xu Ning even heard a trace of killing intention.


    "This door order was handed over to me by master Wanye. He asked me to rebuild Yanlu sect."


    Xu Ning answered truthfully.

 Chapter 239

    "You said the door order was given to you by Wanye?"


    Leng Ran was skeptical.


    Seeing this, Xu Ning informed Lengran of his acquaintance with Wanye in detail.


    In addition, he also told many details, including the secret affairs of Yanlu sect that Wanye had talked to himself before.


    "Master Wanye said that the ancestral door treasure house of Yanlu sect is now in your hands. He asked me to come to you, take it away, and then rebuild the ancestral door."


    Xu Ning explained the matter clearly.


    Everything was clear, and Lengran''s expression finally eased down.


    Because the details described by Xu Ning are very accurate and detailed, and the logic is completely reasonable. It can''t be fraud.


    Moreover, the patriarchal order is the most powerful evidence.


    "Wanye is still alive..."


    Lengran didn''t have a close relationship with Wanye before.


    She just knew that Li Shengmao, the former leader of Yanlu sect, told himself that the clan order had been taken away by Wanye after giving him the treasure house of Yanlu sect.


    After Li Shengmao''s death, Lengran also looked for Wanye''s trace.


    But the last news she found was that Wanye was chased and killed and fled wanshengzhou. She didn''t know whether he was alive or dead.


    "Wan Ye is alive, and he has selected a successor in Yuanbei..."


    Leng Ran looked at Xu Ning this time and his eyes were no longer hostile.


    She had misunderstood Xu Ning and thought that Xu Ning was from the Danhai demon sect.


    Danhai demon sect has an uncertain style and is watched by it. If it is involved in any event vortex, it will be difficult to get out.


    This is why Leng Ran was so afraid of Xu Ning before.


    But now it''s clear that Xu Ning is from Yanlu sect, that''s his own.


    "Xu Ning, I don''t distrust you, but I want to know that you obviously came from Yuanbei. How did you learn the core Tao of the Danhai demon king?"


    Leng Ran asked her questions.


    "The demon king of the Danhai left a secret inheritance in Yuanbei. I passed the inheritance assessment, so I got the Danhai Scripture."


    Xu Ning didn''t cover up and told the truth.


    Xu Ning can detect that Lengran is very sensitive to the Danhai demon sect. If he lies and prevaricates in order to cover up the secret, it may cause more unnecessary suspicion.


    "The devil of the Danhai left a legacy in Yuanbei..."


    Leng Ran nodded thoughtfully and looked up at Xu Ning: "you can pass his inheritance assessment. You really have extraordinary talent... Wanye can choose you, which makes sense."


    "It''s hard to figure out what the devil king of Danhai is doing at will, but after all, you have learned the scriptures of Danhai. Didn''t he guide you in the secret realm and let you join the devil sect of Danhai after you came to Wansheng state?"


    Leng Ran asked again.


    "Yes."


    Xu Ning said, "at that time, I got a keepsake in the secret place. As long as I hold the keepsake, I can join the Danhai demon sect."


    "But why don''t you go to Danhai demon sect and take the responsibility of rebuilding Yanlu sect? There are many obstacles on this road."


    Leng Ran asked this, not only to solve his doubts, but also to understand Xu Ning''s attitude.


    "I told you before that I was promoted to Daojing because of the help of master Wanye. I have accepted the order of the sect and will not change my will to join the Danhai demon sect."


    "Moreover, the road of devil''s way is not suitable for me."


    Although Xu Ning knows that the magic way in wanshengzhou is not a way of killing different from the pure magic way, its martial arts positioning is similar to that of dandaoqizong. It is a desperate way to challenge the limit all the time on the road of martial arts cultivation.


    For people who have no talent and are willing to take risks, pure magic is indeed an excellent way to overtake in corners, but Xu Ning with a martial arts panel has no need to bear the possible backlash of the road of magic at any time.


    Xu Ning''s answer satisfied Lengran very much.


    "Wan ye, it''s really not bad to choose successors..."


    At this time, Lengran also fully recognized Xu Ning.


    "In that case, I will give you the family treasure house of Yanlu sect."


    Saying this, a round bead appeared in Lengran''s hand.


    The appearance of the bead made Xu Ning think of the bead finally turned into in the monster picture.


    "This is a secret treasure of space. It''s called Tibetan moon pearl. It''s an independent space where you can go in and out of living creatures."


    Leng Ran said, "all the details of Yanlu sect are hidden in it."


    "Hidden moon beads? In and out of living creatures?"


    This hidden moon pearl is somewhat similar to the monster picture.


    "When Li Shengmao handed over the Tibetan moon pearl to me, he told me to wait for a hundred years. If Wanye could find a suitable successor, he would hand it over. If not, let me dispose of the things in it by myself."


    Leng Ran''s eyes showed a color of remembrance, with a trace of sadness that was difficult to hide.


    Xu Ning remembered that Wan ye had mentioned that Lengran and former patriarch Li Shengmao had a complex past.


    This is one of the reasons why Li Shengmao handed over the zongmen treasure house to Lengran at the last moment.


    "I have been collecting it. Now the hundred year period is about to pass. I thought Wanye had died overseas. I didn''t expect to wait for you in the end."


    Leng Ran put the Tibetan moon pearl into Xu Ning''s hand: "now, it''s also the right owner."


    After giving the Tibetan moon pearl to Xu Ning, Lengran''s eyes showed a relieved color.


    She seems to have solved a very important worry.


    "Thank you, master Leng."


    Xu Ning saluted Lengran again.


    "Generally speaking, the treasure house of ordinary zongmen is not very rich."


    Leng Ran said: "after all, in the fierce competition between martial arts and Taoism in wanshengzhou, it takes a lot of resources to maintain the operation of a sect. However, Yanlu sect is different. Before, Yanlu sect was also a large sect. The leader of the early generation was a high-level master of the seven levels of Taoism, with long accumulation and relatively abundant reserve resources."


    "It''s not difficult for you to complete the reconstruction of Yanlu sect with the help of the resources in the middle of Tibet. However, the premise is that you have to grow up quickly. After all, here, the strength of martial arts is the fundamental."


    Leng Ran is both encouragement and advice.


    "I see, master Lengran."


    Xu Ningying said.


    "By the way..."


    Leng Ran seemed to think of another thing: "Wanye can tell you the plan to rebuild Yanlu sect?"


    "No."


    Xu Ning said, "master Wanye said that he didn''t understand the situation after Wansheng state after he was chased and fled Wansheng state. He asked me to find you and show me the way."


    Leng Ran smiled at the speech.


    She pondered and said, "go to the Cheng family in Guanghe County, guqingzhou and find their family Cheng zengtao."


    "Cheng zengtao, Guanghe County..."


    Xu Ning wrote down the place and the name of the person.


    "Master Leng, this man is..."


    Xu Ning inquired.


    "Cheng zengtao was a disciple of the core sect when Yanlu sect was dissolved a hundred years ago. He was also a disciple of Li Shengmao. He was loyal to Yanlu sect. If Li Shengmao had not been severely expelled at that time, he would have died with Li Shengmao."


    Leng Ran said, "even after the clan was dissolved, he returned to his hometown and always thought about the reconstruction of Yanlu sect. During the past 100 years, he came to me many times to ask if there was any news of Yanlu sect''s reconstruction, but he returned disappointed every time."


    "If you don''t show up, I''ve made a decision. Next time he comes, give him the Tibetan moon bead."


    Leng Ran is very positive about Cheng zengtao.


    "After finding Cheng zengtao, he can help you rebuild Yanlu sect."


    "So..."


    Xu Ning kept it in mind.


    "Master Leng, now Tibetan moon beads have been obtained, and I will stay soon."


    After explaining everything clearly, Xu Ning is also ready to say goodbye.


    "Wait."


    Leng Ran waved and a small table appeared in front of him, with paper, pen and ink on it.


    She repaired a letter and handed it to Xu Ning: "give this to Cheng zengtao, and then take out the door order, so that he can know everything."


    Xu Ning took the letter again.


    At this time, Xu Ning is also grateful to Lengran.


    "Go."


    Leng Ran waved his hand: "if you really have any trouble that can''t be solved, come to me."


    Lengran finally gave a promise.


    "Elder Lengran, farewell."


    Xu Ning finally bowed deeply.


    "Xuewen."


    Leng Ran shouted outside.


    Pei Xuewen heard Lengran''s instructions and hurried into the house.


    "Master."


    Pei Xuewen glanced at Xu Ning secretly.


    "Send him out of the light bamboo forest."


    Leng Ran said.


    "Yes..."


    Pei Xuewen suddenly thought to herself, "is Xu Ning not qualified enough, or is he not performing well? The master is unwilling to accept him as an apprentice?"


    Pei Xuewen was puzzled, but did not dare to ask.


    So he took the initiative to lead Xu Ning out of the room.


    After Xu Ning left, Leng Ran suddenly sighed.


    "In any case, Xu Ning is also entangled with the character of Danhai devil. I really don''t know what changes will be derived in the future..."


    On the other side, Pei Xuewen sends Xu Ning out of the light bamboo forest.


    At the time of parting, Pei Xuewen called Xu Ning.


    "Xu Ning, you have excellent qualifications in Dandao. Even if you are not accepted as a disciple by the master, you will certainly be able to gain something in Dandao."


    Xu Ning was quite surprised.


    Pei Xuewen was encouraging herself.


    "Thank you."


    Xu Ning hugged his fist and then went away from the light bamboo forest.


    Soon after Xu Ning left, the second assessment was over.


    At this time, ten disciples passed the second examination and were selected as Lengran''s registered disciples.


    Zheng Yiqing, who was with Xu Ning before, was also lucky and passed the examination.


    They were brought to Leng Ran.


    "Master, this is the registered disciple of this year."


    Pei Xuewen said.


    "Gao Zhice, you are here."


    Leng Ran was also the best way to know Gao before.


    "I''ve seen you, master Leng."


    Gao Zhice saluted respectfully, but his expression was a little unnatural.


    "You seem to have something to say?"


    Leng Ran found that Gao''s strategy was ready to stop.


    "Elder Leng, I want to know why you confiscated Xu Ning as a disciple?"


    On the way to see Lengran just now, they learned from Pei Xuewen that Xu Ning was driven away from the light bamboo forest by Lengran.


    Although Gao Zhice thinks Xu Ning is a strong opponent, he also thinks he should stay in light bamboo forest.


    Gao Zhice also plans to continue to compete with Xu Ning in the future.


    Pei Xuewen frowned and felt that Gao Zhice was rude to speak to the master like this.


    She just wanted to stop it, but Leng Ran smiled and actively replied, "it''s not that I don''t want to take him as an apprentice, but that I''m not qualified to teach him. The great Dan master behind him is hard for me to catch up with all my life."


    "What!?"


    As soon as he said this, the house was silent.


    Gao Zhice was stunned and his eyes were full of horror.


    Pei Xuewen was also suddenly surprised.


    No wonder Xu Ning was so light before leaving. It wasn''t the master who didn''t accept him, but the great Dan master behind him, which made Lengran feel far inferior to him.


    "Xu Ning..."


    For a time, all the true disciples and registered disciples in the room remembered the name in their hearts.


    This man is likely to be a famous big man in the future.

 Chapter 240

    After leaving the light bamboo forest, Xu Ning found gray.


    According to Leng Ran''s instructions, I should go to Guanghe county to find the Yanlu sect disciple named Cheng zengtao.


    But before that, Xu Ning decided to find a quiet place and go into the Tibetan moon pearl.


    If conditions permit, Xu Ning wants to absorb some resources and energy in the Tibetan moon pearl first and promote himself to the dual vigorous Qi realm of the Tao realm.


    Both Wanye and Lengran told Xu Ning to ensure his martial arts promotion speed.


    Only when his own strength is strong can yanluzong stand firm after reconstruction.


    So Xu Ning came to a barren mountain in the suburbs with gray.


    Xu Ning found a cave and entered it.


    "Gray, I''ll go to the hidden moon pearl and take care of it."


    Xu Ning asked gray.


    Xu Ning has dropped blood into the Tibetan moon pearl and thoroughly refined the Tibetan moon pearl.


    "Don''t worry, brother."


    Gray also nodded hard.


    Whether it''s a bead made of a monster figure or a hidden moon bead, the owner of the secret treasure can enter it freely after refining it, and can hide in when he experiences danger.


    However, after entering, the body of the secret treasure will be exposed and must be covered.


    Otherwise, if the enemy finds out and destroys the secret treasure from the outside, the secret treasure space will be completely broken and involved in the turbulence of time and space, and all the existence inside will be completely annihilated.


    After handing over the task of guarding Tibetan moon beads to gray, Xu Ning was relieved.


    He thought directly and appeared in the Tibetan moon pearl.


    Shua!


    Scene conversion.


    Xu Ning felt as if he suddenly went deep into the night and was surrounded by darkness.


    He looked up and saw a bright full moon hanging high in the space, sprinkling silver light, so as not to let the space fall into complete darkness.


    "It''s really Tibetan moon beads..."


    Xu Ning stared at the full moon and whispered in his heart.


    Then Xu Ning looked around and found that there were objects piled up not far away, like hills.


    Xu Ning walked over.


    "Is this the legacy treasure house of Yanlu sect?"


    Xu Ning looked at a large number of resources in front of him, and his eyes showed surprise.


    The types of these resources are mainly divided into elixir, magic medicine, Taoist weapons, and some other special artifacts.


    "If these things are replaced by energy sources at the same price, they may be worth 8 million units of energy! Even a simple elixir, it must have more than 5 million units of energy!"


    Xu Ning made a rough estimate of the energy value of the resources here through the inspection of the martial arts panel.


    "Although Yanlu sect was at the end of the road when hiding these legacy resources, the amount of resources here still far exceeded the previous income from Biye sect..."


    Xu Ning collected all the resources of biyezong from Lu Zhanxing, the leader of biyezong. The total amount was only 400000 units, of which Xu Ning absorbed 300000 units.


    However, the resources of a sect at the end of its life are 20 times that of Biye sect.


    "I can''t use all these things for myself..."


    Xu Ning thought: "after all, we still have to reserve some resources to be used in the subsequent reconstruction of Yanlu sect..."


    Xu Ning is not a man without principles. He will naturally do what he promised Wanye.


    It is impossible to shelve Yan Lu Zong''s reconstruction because of his selfish desires.


    "However, I am the root of Yanlu sect. It is also a right choice to spend more resources on myself. After my strength is improved, I can also feed Yanlu sect back."


    Xu Ning carried it very clearly.


    "The resources in the Tibetan moon beads should be enough for me to be promoted to the four fold condensed pill realm of the Taoist realm and become a middle-level master of the Taoist realm."


    Xu Ning thought to himself, "now I''ll absorb some energy and improve my strength to the dual vigorous Qi state of the Tao state. After finding the appropriate attribute true source, I''ll use the resources here to promote myself to the Tao state and return to the source state."


    After being promoted to the vigorous Qi realm, if you want to be promoted to the source realm again, you must find the true source of the attribute.


    At that time, Xu Ning condensed six attribute seeds, three water genera and three fire genera, which means that Xu Ning must find the true source of the attributes of three water genera and three fire genera respectively.


    After collecting the six attribute true sources, Xu Ning can use energy again to achieve promotion.


    Then Xu Ning began to absorb energy from the side of the pill hill.


    In front of Xu Ning''s eyes and ears, hints of energy absorption of martial arts panel constantly appear.


    "When the Dan Hai Dan sutra was raised to the first level, it consumed 100000 units of energy, and there were 350000 units of remaining energy... Now it is 550000 less than 900000 units of energy to promote the vigorous Qi realm..."


    If Xu Ning absorbs another 550000 units of energy, he can ascend to the vigorous Qi realm.


    Time is fast.


    Before long, Xu Ning absorbed 550000 units of energy.


    "Enough to be promoted to the vigorous Qi State!"


    Xu Ning was happy: "next, you can leave the Tibetan moon pearl and realize your promotion."


    The reason why I want to be promoted in the outside world is that there is an independent space in the Tibetan moon pearl, and there is almost no aura.


    Once you break through here and need to absorb a huge amount of Reiki, you will become shrimps and suffer heavy losses in the process of promotion.


    Shua!


    Xu Ning''s mind moved and his body moved out of the Tibetan moon bead again.


    "Brother, are you out?"


    Xu Ning suddenly appeared, gray and hurried over.


    "Yes."


    Xu Ning nodded: "I''m going to be promoted to gang Qi state."


    "Brother, are you going to be promoted again?"


    Gray eyes are full of worship.


    Xu Ning is a very powerful brother in gray eyes.


    Gray always feels that Xu Ning will achieve a breakthrough soon.


    His breakthrough, like a person''s growth process, came naturally.


    There is no embarrassment of other martial arts masters when they are stuck in the realm.


    "You should not be lazy all day. You should find a way to stimulate your blood and promote yourself to the Tao realm as soon as possible."


    Xu Ning didn''t forget to beat the gray before he was promoted.


    When I heard it, I turned my eyes.


    Xu Ning no longer paid attention to it, but called out the martial arts panel and put it on the "+" behind the realm.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Does it consume 900000 units of energy to improve the realm?


    whether


    ¡ª¡ª


    "Yes!"


    After confirmation, Xu Ning felt that his strong body after being promoted to the melting environment had the trend of strengthening again.


    At this time, the swarming aura was absorbed into Xu Ning''s body in a vortex.


    "Such a turbulent Aura!"


    The amount of aura pouring into the body surprised Xu Ning.


    The more abundant the inside information is, the more Aura you need to absorb when you improve your realm.


    "If I were in Yuanbei, I might not be promoted successfully..."


    The aura of Yuanbei is thin. If Xu Ning really tries to break through there, even if he can succeed, he will certainly be injured and affect the foundation of his body.


    "The power of Tao environment is changing..."


    Xu Ning felt that the power of Tao environment in his body was also changing rapidly.


    "The power of the Taoist realm in the future can urge vigorous Qi!"


    The pleasure of breakthrough made Xu Ning relaxed and happy.


    WOW!


    Finally, Xu Ning felt his blood boiling and the power of the Taoist realm surging.


    "The Taoist realm is double, and the vigorous Qi realm is complete!"


    Xu Ning looks at the martial arts panel.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Name: Xu Ning


    Realm: dual realm of Tao: vigorous Qi realm


    Martial arts:


    Available energy: 0 million units


    ¡ª¡ª


    At this time, the martial arts panel has been refreshed.


    "There is no ''+'' behind the vigorous Qi realm. Next, we have to find the true source of six attributes first, and then promote to the source realm..."


    Xu Ning doesn''t think it''s a big challenge to obtain the true source of attributes.


    In wanshengzhou, a place with abundant martial arts resources, the true source of attributes can be obtained through trading.


    This is the benefit of the top martial arts environment.


    Xu Ning walked out of the cave, urged the power of the Taoist realm and waved with one arm.


    Miso!


    I saw a vigorous Qi fly hundreds of meters away, cut a huge stone in two and roll down the mountain.


    "Is this the power of vigorous Qi..."


    Xu Ning''s eyes lit up. If he was holding a Taoist soldier, gang Qi could play a greater power.


    "It is said that some powerful middle-level masters in the Taoist realm can match the Taoist soldiers with the power of pure vigorous Qi. While the high-level masters in the Taoist realm can even damage the Taoist soldiers with their vigorous Qi..."


    After realizing the power of vigorous Qi, Xu Ning was also satisfied.


    A master of vigorous Qi realm with strong Taoist realm force like himself can greatly urge vigorous Qi and use the violent attack means of "vigorous Qi rain".


    Nowadays, the more promotion, the more powerful advantages can be highlighted.


    "With my current strength, with the help of green Wolf knife and wind smoke gourd, I can even win the master of guiyuanjing!"


    Xu Ning has a new understanding of his strength.


    "Brother, great!"


    Gray jumped to Xu Ning''s shoulder.


    "The Reiki concentration of wanshengzhou is very good for your blood improvement. Don''t waste it."


    Xu Ning said, "after we settle down, we will also release the green shadow and the virtual tiger Jun from the monster picture, so that they can also enjoy the bath of the rich aura of wanshengzhou."


    Xu Ning''s expectation for gray, green shadow and Xu Hujun is to make them break through the Tao realm faster. In this way, they will also become the help of Yanlu sect.


    "All right, gray, get ready to go."


    Xu Ning said, "next, we will go to Guanghe county to find elder martial brother Cheng zengtao."


    Guanghe County, Liuyan county.


    Liuyan county is the core County of Guanghe county. All the court officials of the county, such as the sheriff, are here.


    The area of this county is larger than that of Jifeng Prefecture in Yuanbei.


    Because Liuyan county is the core County, there are also many large families with the influence of one county. Cheng zengtao, whom Xu Ning is going to look for, is a famous family in Liuyan county and even Guanghe county.


    There are many people in his family who hold high positions in the imperial court.


    "Guanghe County, Liuyan County..."


    Xu Ning finally arrived here with a gray and dusty journey.


    "Go to the advanced city to find out where Cheng''s family is..."


    Subsequently, Xu Ning followed the crowd into the county.

 Chapter 241

    After some inquiry, Xu Ning found the Cheng family.


    "Can Cheng zengtao be in the house?"


    Xu Ning came to Cheng''s residence.


    "Looking for Cheng zengtao?"


    The Cheng family guard glanced at Xu Ning.


    Xu Ning didn''t deliberately cover up his breath. The guard easily noticed that Xu Ning was a martial arts expert.


    "Who is your excellency?"


    The guard was also very polite.


    "You say I''m from the light bamboo forest."


    Xu Ning naturally won''t explain his true intention to the guard.


    "Just a moment, please."


    The guard hurried to report.


    Before long, the guard came out with a middle-aged man.


    "The Taoist realm is triple, and it belongs to the master of Yuanjing..."


    Xu Ning perceived the man''s strength.


    "Next Cheng zengtao."


    When Cheng zengtao heard that it was a man from the light bamboo forest who was visiting, he put down his business and took the initiative to go out to meet him.


    Cheng zengtao knew the meaning of Lengran in the light bamboo forest to Yanlu sect. When he heard her coming, he naturally didn''t dare to neglect it.


    After indicating his identity, Cheng zengtao first looked at Xu Ning and then noticed the gray on Xu Ning''s shoulder.


    Although he did not confirm that it was a void beast at the first time, he also noticed that gray was not an ordinary monster, and his blood level was not low.


    "You are from the light bamboo forest? Why do you look so strange?"


    Cheng zengtao took his eyes back from his gray body and asked.


    He has always regarded the reconstruction of Yanlu sect as an important thing in his heart. For this reason, he has visited Lengran in the light bamboo forest many times.


    Therefore, he clearly remembered the important figures in the light bamboo forest.


    In front of Xu Ning, Cheng zengtao has never seen him, so he has some doubts.


    Xu Ning heard the speech and smiled without saying anything, but a black token appeared in his hand.


    Just as it was revealed, the black token was put into Xu Ning''s cuff.


    However, although it was only revealed for a moment, Cheng zengtao saw the token clearly.


    "Zongmen order!"


    Cheng zengtao''s heart is turbulent.


    "Please enter the house!"


    Cheng zengtao calmed his mood and took the initiative to lead Xu Ning into the house and his study.


    After entering the study, Cheng zengtao arranged it to ensure that the two people would not be disturbed by outsiders before taking the initiative to ask.


    "What did you do just now, but the order of the Pope?"


    Cheng zengtao stared at Xu Ning.


    "Yes."


    Xu Ning took out the door order and handed it to Cheng zengtao.


    Cheng zengtao took it carefully, rubbed it gently, and then confirmed that the door order belonged to Yanlu Sect on the mark on the back of the door order.


    "Yanlu sect!"


    Cheng zengtao looked excited: "who the hell is your excellency? Why are you holding the order of Yanlu sect?"


    Wanye fled wanshengzhou with the order of zongmen. He knew it.


    For so many years, he has been worried about the safety of Wanye.


    "My name is Xu Ning. This door order was handed over to me by master Wanye."


    Xu Ning said slowly.


    Cheng zengtao''s eyes trembled and looked up and down at Xu Ning.


    "Is that true?"


    Cheng zengtao knows the significance of this move.


    If it is true as Xu Ning said, Xu Ning is the new leader of Yanlu sect selected by Wanye.


    Xu Ning didn''t explain either. He took out Lengran''s handwritten letter and handed it to Cheng zengtao.


    "Master Lengran..."


    Cheng zengtao felt Leng Ran''s mark on the letter.


    This shows that the letter was written by Leng Ran himself.


    Cheng zengtao quickly opened the letter and then browsed it quickly.


    Although Xu Ning didn''t know what was written in the letter, he could guess that the content was Lengran''s credit endorsement of his identity.


    Zong men Ling and Leng Ran''s letter are enough to make Cheng zengtao trust his identity.


    Sure enough, after reading the letter, Cheng zengtao''s eyes changed completely when he looked at Xu Ning.


    Facing Xu Ning, he looked respectful and bowed deeply.


    "I''ve seen the Lord!"


    At this moment, Cheng zengtao also officially recognized Xu Ning''s identity as the leader of Yanlu sect.


    In Leng Ran''s letter, Cheng zengtao understands Xu Ning''s identity.


    "Elder martial brother Cheng, don''t be polite."


    Seeing this, Xu Ning quickly picked up Cheng zengtao''s arm.


    He also knew that Cheng zengtao would become his right-hand man in the process of rebuilding Yanlu sect.


    "Lord, we have been here for a hundred years..."


    Cheng zengtao''s voice trembled.


    In his mind, the scene before the collapse of Yanlu sect flashed quickly.


    The sect dissolved and the master died. Painful memories still hover in his mind.


    "In the future, if the patriarch has anything to do, tell me."


    Cheng zengtao expressed his attitude.


    "Elder martial brother Cheng, don''t be so polite."


    Xu Ning said, "according to the guidance of master Lengran, I should listen to you. After all, I''m not from wanshengzhou, and I don''t have experience in setting up a sect. If I want to restore the glory of Yanlu sect, senior brother Cheng has to do some things."


    After a conversation, both sides also recognized each other''s identity.


    Both Xu Ning and Cheng zengtao established stable trust through Leng Ran''s endorsement.


    "Now that the clan order is in hand, what is the first step for the Lord to do?"


    Cheng zengtao began to take the initiative to ask. He couldn''t wait to rebuild the zongmen.


    "I don''t have a clue, but since I want to inherit the sect, the sect disciples are the foundation."


    Xu Ning said, "before I came to Wansheng Prefecture, master Wanye asked me not to rush at the beginning, and it''s best not to make a noise."


    Cheng zengtao nodded thoughtfully.


    "Lord, in fact, after the sect was forced to dissolve, there were some disciples. I still keep in touch with them."


    After a pause, Cheng zengtao said, "these disciples still have old friendship for Yanlu sect. Many of them have expressed their willingness to let me take the lead in rebuilding the sect."


    "Oh?"


    Xu Ning''s eyes lit up: "can these people be reconvened?"


    In Xu Ning''s opinion, if those loyal Yanlu sect old people can get together again, the reconstruction of the sect can take shape immediately.


    "Naturally."


    Cheng zengtao gave Xu Ning a positive reply: "if the patriarch allows, I''ll do it. I''ll send a message today and let those people come to our Cheng family."


    "OK."


    Xu Ning nodded.


    "Lord, there must be not only people at the sect gate, but also the mountain gate."


    Cheng zengtao said again, "it''s just that the former site of our Mountain Gate has been occupied by other sects. If we take the initiative to seize it now, I''m afraid it will attract the attention of Fengwu Pavilion and Qingfeng sect."


    Fengwu Pavilion and Qingfeng sect were the enemies who forced Yanlu sect to decompose at that time.


    Xu Ning could hear Cheng zengtao''s hatred for Fengwu Pavilion and Qingfeng sect.


    "At that time, when the sect was destroyed, the people of Fengwu Pavilion and Qingfeng sect were forced too much. In order to protect our sect disciples from being implicated, the master took the initiative to dissolve the sect, avenged the two sects in his personal capacity, and finally died."


    Cheng zengtao said, "elder Wanye also wanted to avenge the master, but he was also chased and killed after he missed. Some core disciples of our sect were also targeted by two sects. If it hadn''t been for the elder Lengran and the elders of our Cheng family to protect us at that time, we might have been killed."


    "There are these two cases. At the beginning of the reconstruction of Yanlu sect, we still have to be cautious and grow secretly."


    "Do you have your favorite address?"


    Xu Ning asked.


    "If the sect leader doesn''t mind, the sect''s address is tentatively set at a villa outside Liuyan county. The villa is the property of our Cheng family. It hasn''t been officially opened yet, but some servants are taking care of it."


    Cheng zengtao said.


    "The address of the door is tentatively determined here."


    Xu Ning is also a clapper.


    Everything is exactly as Leng Ran said. With the help of Cheng zengtao, it will be much easier to rebuild the sect by yourself.


    "Lord..."


    After finalizing the two important matters of manpower and zongmen address, Cheng zengtao was a little hesitant.


    "What elder martial brother Cheng wants to say, just say it."


    Xu Ning is also cheerful.


    "Lord, you are given the clan order by Wanye elder. You must have excellent martial arts talent."


    Cheng zengtao carefully worded: "to rebuild the sect gate, your strength is the core of the core... Only after you are promoted to ningdan territory, can we be qualified to straighten our waist and let Yanlu sect stand in the sun again, not afraid of the threat and pressure of Fengwu Pavilion and Qingfeng sect..."


    "I see what you mean."


    Before Cheng zengtao finished, Xu Ning interrupted directly.


    Cheng zengtao beat around the bush. In fact, he wants to know exactly his martial arts talent.


    "You should also be able to detect that I am the master of the dual Gang Qi realm of the Tao realm."


    Xu Ning said: "half a year ago, I first met master Wanye. At that time, I just gathered six attribute seeds and was still a real domain martial artist."


    "What!?"


    Cheng zengtao''s head is hot.


    For Cheng zengtao, it was unheard of that he crossed from the martial arts master of Zhenyu to the dual vigorous Qi state of Daojing in half a year.


    After the promotion of Tao realm, the difficulty will increase sharply with each realm.


    Take Cheng zengtao himself as an example. He was the first genius of Yanlu sect, but he is like this. Now he has practiced martial arts for 150 years, and he just broke through to Guiyuan not long ago.


    And Xu Ning''s six-month Kung Fu has risen to two levels, which makes Cheng zengtao feel very untrue.


    "Lord, are you serious?"


    Cheng zengtao instinctively didn''t believe it.


    Because it''s completely beyond his understanding.


    Even the princes and princesses can''t do this.


    "Seriously."


    Xu Ning gave Cheng zengtao a positive reply.


    Cheng zengtao pursed his mouth.


    Only on the current contact with Xu Ning, Cheng zengtao feels that Xu Ning is not a arrogant man.


    Moreover, he has no need to deceive himself.


    "Is that why elder Wanye chose him as the patriarch..."


    Cheng zengtao gradually separated from the shock and replaced it with the expectation of yanluzong''s future.


    "May the patriarch be promoted to ningdan territory as soon as possible and reappear the glory of Yanlu sect!"


    Cheng zengtao said solemnly to Xu Ning.


    Xu Ning nodded: "I will not lose my trust."


    "Lord, now you don''t have a residence, so you stay in the house. After that, we will summon those loyal disciples again, and then we will move to the suburban villa."


    Cheng zengtao calmed his mood and said to Xu Ning.


    "Then I''ll bother you."


    Xu Ning is also welcome.


    Now, Xu Ning is also trying to adapt to his new identity.


    The reconstruction of Yanlu sect has begun.

 Chapter 242

    Cheng zengtao personally arranged accommodation for Xu Ning.


    When he came out from Xu Ning, the whole person had an inexplicable sense of sureness.


    "Zeng Tao."


    After taking a few steps in the house, Cheng zengtao was suddenly stopped.


    Cheng zengtao looked back and called his uncle, Cheng Jinxian, the current owner of the Cheng family.


    Cheng Jinxian is the highest person in the Cheng family. He is a four fold condensed Dan state of Tao.


    If Leng Ran and Cheng Jinxian had not come forward together at that time, even if Yanlu sect was dissolved, the core disciples would still be pursued and killed by Fengwu Pavilion and Qingfeng sect.


    "Uncle."


    Cheng zengtao stopped.


    "I hear you have guests?"


    Cheng Jinxian raised his eyebrows and asked.


    "Is a friend."


    Cheng zengtao paused, but didn''t elaborate.


    "Which friend?"


    Cheng Jinxian stared at Cheng zengtao.


    Cheng zengtao noticed the dissatisfaction in Cheng Jinxian''s tone.


    "Is that man related to Yanlu sect?"


    Before Cheng zengtao could respond, Cheng Jinxian took the initiative to say.


    "Yes..."


    Cheng zengtao nodded.


    Obviously, Cheng Jinxian has learned from the guard that Xu Ning is from the light bamboo forest.


    The one who can find Cheng zengtao from the light bamboo forest must have something to do with Yanlu sect.


    "Zeng Tao."


    Cheng Jinxian said sincerely: "I have told you that Yanlu sect has become the past and disappeared in the historical years. You can''t and don''t have to think about it day and night."


    "I know you still have the idea of rebuilding Yanlu sect, and you have visited Lengran several times. But you also have to know how difficult it is to rebuild Yanlu sect."


    "Let''s not say whether Yanlu sect has the details of reconstruction. Even if there is, it is difficult to break through the suppression of Qingfeng sect and Fengwu Pavilion. Lord Li Shengmao had such great ambition at that time, but he also died when he fought with the two sects. What are you sure that Yanlu sect can return to the previous situation?"


    Cheng Jinxian then said, "don''t contact the people of Yanlu clan or the people of light bamboo forest. It''s good for everyone."


    "Uncle, this is my own business."


    Cheng zengtao is neither humble nor arrogant, and his attitude is firm.


    "Your own business?"


    Cheng Jinxian snorted coldly, "you are not yourself, you are still a member of the Cheng family!"


    "I''ll make it clear to you today. Don''t think about rebuilding Yanlu sect. Your friend, stay for a few days and find an excuse to let him go."


    Cheng Jinxian is very impatient.


    "Uncle."


    Cheng zengtao was silent for a moment, then said, "in those years, you also received the favor of my teacher?"


    Hearing the speech, Cheng Jinxian stared and didn''t answer.


    As Cheng zengtao said, Li Shengmao gave him great help at that time. It was precisely because of this friendship that he sent Cheng zengtao, who was still young at that time, to Li Shengmao as a disciple.


    "I have received the favor of Lord Li Shengmao."


    Cheng Jinxian admitted: "I also felt sad when he died. I can''t avenge him. I can only do my best to protect you core disciples dismissed by Yanlu sect. I also want Yanlu sect to return to the past, but who among you can take the responsibility of rebuilding the sect?"


    "Instead of doing such meaningless things, it''s better to protect your family and life and live up to the last concern of Lord Li Shengmao for you. After all, at that time, there was a princess Molan standing behind Fengwu Pavilion and Qingfeng sect."


    When mentioning "Princess Molan", Cheng Jinxian showed a look of fear in his eyes.


    Cheng zengtao and Cheng Jinxian looked at each other: "none of us can really shoulder the task of rebuilding the sect."


    "But..."


    Cheng zengtao changed his words: "the people selected by elder Wanye can."


    "What? Wanye is still alive?"


    Hearing the news, Cheng Jinxian flashed a different color in his eyes.


    "Elder Wanye is not only alive, but also found a candidate to rebuild the sect from Yuanbei."


    Cheng zengtao said.


    "Who will rebuild the sect?"


    Cheng Jinxian looks at the direction of Cheng zengtao. There is Xu Ning''s residence.


    "Yes, it''s the visitor this time."


    Cheng zengtao said, "this man is the current leader of Yanlu sect. Now we have begun to prepare for the reconstruction of Yanlu sect."


    After hearing this, Cheng Jinxian looked complex and uncertain.


    There was both anger and a trace of doubt.


    He doesn''t want to get into trouble for his family because of the exposure of yanluzong''s reconstruction.


    At the same time, he was also curious about Wanye''s selection.


    Cheng Jinxian and Wanye are also old acquaintances. He knows that Wanye is strict.


    Now Wanye has left wanshengzhou for a hundred years. In other words, the successor he chose is the most satisfactory candidate he has met in a hundred years.


    But can there really be such a genius in places like Yuanbei?


    "Uncle, if you think my existence will bring trouble to the Cheng family, then I can leave the Cheng family. You can say that I am the abandoned son of the Cheng family."


    Cheng zengtao''s tone is very firm.


    Cheng Jinxian sighed when he saw this.


    He is well aware of Cheng zengtao''s apprenticeship with Li Shengmao. Cheng zengtao can give everything to rebuild Yanlu sect.


    "That''s all."


    Cheng Jinxian shook his sleeves.


    "Three days later, the sheriff will give a banquet and invite several families in the county to attend. At that time, you take the patriarch and we will go together."


    Cheng Jinxian''s words brightened Cheng zengtao''s eyes.


    "Then I''ll watch this person carefully."


    Cheng Jinxian added.


    "Thank you, uncle."


    Cheng zengtao kept busy.


    Cheng Jinxian ignored him and left.


    "Sure enough, uncle, you are also ashamed of my master..."


    Cheng zengtao whispered to himself.


    He has also made it clear that if Xu Ning''s later performance satisfies Cheng Jinxian, yanluzong''s reconstruction can even get the help of the family.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Xu Ning didn''t know he was being discussed.


    "Cheng zengtao should be reliable..."


    Xu Ning has a good impression of Cheng zengtao. He feels that he can handle the household chores instead of himself in the future.


    I just need to improve my strength and become the dependence of Yanlu sect.


    "After a group of disciples were gathered, Cheng zengtao was promoted to vice patriarch..."


    Now, although Xu Ning is almost bare, he already has plans for the structure of the sect door.


    "Huh?"


    Thinking, Xu Ning suddenly noticed that gray was pacing back and forth in the room, in a different state from usual.


    "Gray."


    Xu Ning shouted.


    Turning his head gray, Xu Ning saw the silver mark on his forehead, flashing constantly.


    "Gray, are you going to be promoted to the Tao realm?"


    Xu Ning suddenly realized.


    Before the monster is promoted to the great realm, the blood in his body will riot uncontrollably and his behavior will be abnormal.


    In particular, some monsters with great ferocity will have violent behavior when breaking through.


    In wanshengzhou, some monsters lost their senses before and after the breakthrough, broke into human cities to kill, and then were killed by Terran experts.


    "Brother, I feel the blood in my body, very manic."


    Gray tried to endure discomfort and explained to Xu Ning.


    "Yes, I should be promoted to the Tao realm."


    Xu Ning touched some gray and felt the gray body changes with the power of Tao environment.


    "Go, enter the monster map."


    Xu Ning made a decision: "enter the monster picture for promotion."


    The monster map is a top secret treasure. At that time, the animal riders did not fully control it.


    Although it has been damaged, it is still stronger than Xu Ning''s Tibetan moon pearl power.


    The space of the monster map is broader and more stable. Although the Reiki concentration in it is not comparable to that of the outside world, it can also be comparable to one-third of that of the outside world.


    Gray is promoted in it, which will be safer. The amount of aura is completely enough for monsters.


    "I see, brother."


    Gray keeps himself awake, moves his mind, and transmits it and Xu Ning to the monster map.


    Only after the transmission, the beads turned into monster pictures were exposed to the outside world.


    However, because it is in the Cheng family''s house, there is no need to worry that it will be damaged.


    "Why did you come in?"


    As soon as Xu Ning and gray entered, Xu Hujun sensed it and came immediately.


    Green shadow also came along.


    "Xu Ning, when will you let us out? There''s no sunshine here. It''s very oppressive!"


    Qing Ying complained to Xu Ning as soon as she came.


    Xu ningsi ignored Qing Ying. This guy''s character is very jumping off.


    "Gray should be promoted to the Tao realm."


    Xu Ning said to Xu Hujun, "wanshengzhou has strong external aura and high purity of gray blood. It is normal to be promoted after being stimulated for a long time."


    "How can it be promoted faster than me?"


    Qing Ying rolled her eyes and said, "Xu Ning, when the kitten is promoted, you will let me out. I also want to feel the aura of wanshengzhou, and I also want to be promoted to Daojing!"


    Qing Ying was just born when he was brought to Yuanbei by Wanye. He had no consciousness at all and had no impression of wanshengzhou, so he yearned for the outside world.


    "Noisy!"


    Xu Hujun''s big claw fell instantly and stepped on the green shadow into the soil: "don''t disturb my little master''s promotion!"


    Qingying still has to struggle. She wanted to scold, but when she saw Xu Ning''s threatening eyes, Qingying counseled.


    Xu Ning has been promoted to Daojing for a long time. It''s easier to clean it up than before.


    "Gray, take this pill."


    Xu Ning took out several pills, fed them to gray and swallowed them.


    This is the elixir prepared for gray, empty tiger and green shadow before.


    After swallowing, it can not only keep them rational during promotion to the greatest extent, but also prevent their blood from getting out of control and causing them to be hurt.


    After swallowing, the gray state is much better.


    But the silver mark on his forehead became brighter and brighter.


    "Give gray a quiet environment and let it be promoted."


    Xu Ning said.


    Then he took the green shadow and the virtual tiger king away from here and waited in an open space in the monster picture.


    Roar!


    Before long, suddenly a roar came.


    Then Xu Ning, Xu Hujun and Qing Ying felt a violent vibration coming from the gray place.


    Looking from a distance, I saw that it was gray and suspended in the air, and the whole body was full of silver.


    After a roar, the ground broke, and countless dead trees and gravel were twisted and broken by gray


    "At the beginning of the Taoist realm, I''m gray and promoted!"


    Feeling the smell of demons and beasts in the Taoist realm, Xu Ning laughed.

 Chapter 243

    Xu Ning immediately rushed to the gray direction.


    Xu Hujun and Qing Ying also followed.


    "Gray!"


    Seeing the gray change, Xu Ning was stunned.


    Originally as gray as a kitten''s size, it became like a male lion.


    The previous gray body still had a sense of childishness, but now it looks very powerful and fierce.


    Although Xu Ning felt sincerely happy about the gray growth, at the same time, Xu Ning felt a little uncomfortable in the face of such gray.


    Xu Ning felt that he might have to adapt to this gray change for a period of time.


    "Brother!"


    This time, gray is no longer a voice, but a direct voice.


    It has a thick voice, with the transformation into silver white and bright hair. At first glance, it is an extraordinary monster with high blood level.


    "I have been promoted to Daojing!"


    The gray body hung in the air and fell slowly.


    In the blue eyes, the silver pupils are slowly rotating.


    "Is this the special blood of the void beast..."


    Xu Ning was also surprised to see that gray could fly.


    If a human master wants to fly in the sky, he must at least be promoted to the seventh level of Taoism.


    And gray without wings, just promoted to the Tao realm, you can do it.


    This is mainly due to Gray''s control of his own emptiness.


    "Congratulations, gray."


    Xu Ning stroked his gray head.


    "Congratulations, young Lord!"


    Xu Hujun was very excited.


    For gray, Xu Hujun has high expectations. Now he is very pleased to see it grow up.


    After the green shadow came together, he turned around gray, full of jealousy.


    "Follow your brother in the future, and you can do more for your brother!"


    Gray himself was also a little excited: "moreover, it turned out that I was lying on my brother''s shoulder. Now, brother, you can use me as a mount."


    When gray said this, there was a sense of pride that children grew up to feed their parents.


    Xu Ning laughed.


    "Gray white, now that you have been promoted to the Taoist realm, you will have more control over the monster map. When I improve my strength in the future, I will find a way to help you repair the monster map."


    Xu Ning said.


    At that time, the animal controller used the monster map improperly, resulting in serious damage to the monster map.


    But even so, it is still a very useful secret treasure.


    If you can repair it and manipulate the monster map in gray, you can even become your own card.


    "Xu Ning, when will you let us go out and feel the aura of wanshengzhou?"


    Green shadow asked again.


    "Soon."


    Xu Ningying said, "I have selected the temporary residence of Yanlu sect. In a few days, you can come out of the monster picture."


    "Ha, good!"


    Getting Xu Ning''s reply, Qingying is very happy.


    "Gray, you have changed too much now. The characteristics of the void beast are very obvious."


    Xu Ning said: "according to master Wanye, the top blood monster in wanshengzhou is easy to be watched by some strong men and enslaved by them. Now my strength is not enough to fully protect you. You will stay in the monster map temporarily before moving to the zongmen residence."


    "I see, brother."


    Gray and obedient.


    Subsequently, Xu Ning stopped staying and let gray send himself out.


    "Xu Ning, don''t forget to let us out!"


    The sound of green shadow echoed in Xu Ning''s ear.


    Subsequently, Xu Ning reappeared in the room.


    He put away the beads made of monster pictures.


    "Now I have nothing to do for the time being. I will raise the Dan Hai Dan Sutra to another level."


    Xu Ning is thinking about it.


    Every time the Dan Hai Dan Sutra is upgraded, Xu Ning''s Dan method will be refined. It can not only improve the success rate, but also refine more difficult pills.


    "There are many miraculous herbs in the Tibetan moon beads today. If those miraculous herbs are refined into pills, they can get more energy."


    "After improving the Dan Hai Dan Sutra, refine the pill."


    After making the decision, Xu Ning went into the Tibetan moon pearl, absorbed 300000 units of energy, and then promoted the danhaidan Sutra to the second floor.


    After that, Xu Ning refined pills in the room.


    Two days have passed.


    Cheng zengtao came to find Xu Ning.


    "Suzerain."


    Cheng zengtao found Xu Ning: "tomorrow, the sheriff will hold a banquet and invite several family elites in the county. Please go together."


    "Shall I go with you?"


    Xu Ning wondered.


    "That''s right."


    Cheng zengtao had already thought out the wording: "you come from Yuanbei and have no friends in wanshengzhou. If you can make more friends at the sheriff''s banquet, it is also a good thing for the reconstruction of Yanlu sect."


    "OK."


    Although Xu Ning thought it was of little significance, he accepted Cheng zengtao''s proposal.


    He also wants to get in touch with the elite in Wansheng state.


    "In that case, I''ll call you again tomorrow."


    Cheng zengtao said, "at that time, your identity will be my friend temporarily."


    "Yes."


    Xu Ning nodded.


    After that, Cheng zengtao left.


    Cheng zengtao didn''t tell Xu Ning that he was invited this time because Cheng Jinxian wanted to consider him.


    If it is directly explained, Cheng zengtao is afraid that Xu Ning will have a quarrel.


    ¡­¡­


    At noon the next day, Cheng zengtao took Xu Ning out of Cheng''s residence.


    Cheng zengtao leads Xu Ning to the carriage.


    The horses pulling carts are obviously descendants of demons and beasts. Their breath is the first stage of the virtual environment.


    For powerful martial arts masters, they obviously don''t need transportation tools.


    It''s just that this banquet is to the sheriff''s house, so try to be more formal.


    "Let''s get on this carriage."


    Cheng zengtao leads Xu Ning to the front carriage.


    This carriage is the most elegant.


    "My uncle is in the car."


    Cheng zengtao reminds me.


    Xu Ning knows that Cheng Jinxian, Cheng zengtao''s uncle, is the master of the Cheng family, the master of the four levels of Tao and the master of ningdan.


    Xu Ning and Cheng zengtao got on the bus.


    As soon as he got on the bus, Xu Ning saw a burly man sitting in the middle of the carriage.


    Although he restrained his breath, sitting there still gave people a sense of oppression.


    "Master Cheng."


    Xu Ning took the initiative to pay a visit.


    Seeing this, Cheng Jinxian did not respond directly, but looked at Xu Ning.


    "Cheng Jinxian seems to have some views on me..."


    Xu Ning also noticed it.


    Cheng zengtao had told himself that Cheng Jinxian knew his identity.


    Cheng zengtao frowned when he saw this.


    "Uncle, this is..."


    Before Cheng zengtao finished his introduction, Cheng Jinxian took the initiative to speak.


    "Lord Xu."


    Cheng Jinxian nodded slightly to Xu Ning.


    Although he said hello, Xu Ning still felt that he was a little condescending.


    However, Xu Ning didn''t care much about it.


    "The Cheng family leader doesn''t welcome me very much... Maybe he thinks the reconstruction of Yanlu sect may bring trouble to the Cheng family..."


    Although Cheng zengtao didn''t say, Xu Ning also guessed seven or eight points.


    The carriage moved and was very stable.


    "I heard that Lord Xu came from Yuanbei?"


    Cheng Jinxian took the initiative to speak.


    "Lord Cheng, just call me by my name."


    Xu Ning said, "elder martial brother Cheng said that you and master Wanye are also old friends. In that case, you can be regarded as my elder."


    Cheng Jinxian''s eyes moved.


    Last night, Cheng zengtao went to find Cheng Jinxian again and asked him to give him the villa outside Liuyan county.


    Also taking advantage of this Kung Fu, Cheng Jinxian asked about Xu Ning.


    Cheng zengtao also informed Cheng Jinxian of Xu Ning''s information.


    When Cheng Jinxian learned that Xu Ningwu''s qualification was so amazing, he also understood why Wan ye would hand over the clan order to this person.


    Because of this, Cheng Jinxian asked Cheng zengtao to introduce Xu Ning into his carriage and contact Xu Ning before the lunch.


    Before meeting Xu Ning, Cheng Jinxian felt that such a young genius should be arrogant.


    But after putting on airs, Xu Ning was still not humble and silent, which made Cheng Jinxian have the first favorable impression on Xu Ning.


    In his opinion, if Yanlu sect wants to rebuild, the sect leader must have a heart of forbearance and an indomitable will.


    At present, Xu Ning''s behavior style has been half recognized by Cheng Jinxian.


    "Yes, I''m from Yuanbei."


    Facing Cheng Jinxian''s questions, Xu Ning responded.


    "Is everything all right?"


    Cheng Jinxian''s concern is also sincere.


    "When master Wanye was fleeing from wanshengzhou, he was seriously injured and fell into the melting state. Now, although he swallowed the pill to relieve the injury, he is still in poor condition."


    Xu Ning already knows that Cheng Jinxian and Wanye have some old friends.


    Cheng Jinxian frowned and didn''t speak.


    "Xu Ning, do you know the difficulty of rebuilding Yanlu sect?"


    Cheng Jinxian pondered for a moment, and the conversation changed: "if you want to repeat the past scenery of Yanlu sect, you must face the suppression and threat of Fengwu Pavilion and Qingfeng sect."


    "I was ready for this when I took the order."


    Xu Ning smiled.


    Cheng Jinxian''s eyes narrowed slightly and nodded slowly.


    Then Cheng Jinxian stopped talking and the carriage became quiet.


    When Cheng zengtao saw this, he also thought about it in his heart. Cheng Jinxian first saw Xu Ning''s mind.


    At present, he should not be disgusted with Xu Ning.


    Before long, the carriage stopped.


    "My Lord, the sheriff''s house is here."


    Said the groom outside.


    "Get off."


    Cheng Jinxian took the lead, followed by Xu Ning and Cheng zengtao.


    "Follow me."


    Cheng Jinxian suddenly turned to the two and said, looking at Xu Ning.


    Cheng zengtao was relieved.


    Then Xu Ning and Cheng zengtao followed Cheng Jinxian and entered the prefectural palace.


    Behind them are the young descendants of the Cheng family.


    These young descendants of the Cheng family do not know Xu Ning''s true identity. Seeing that they are walking behind Cheng Jinxian, they are quite puzzled and are guessing Xu Ning''s identity.


    However, due to the dignity of the owner, they did not dare to ask directly.


    "Worthy of being the elite of wanshengzhou..."


    At this time, there were other visitors in the sheriff''s house.


    When they saw Cheng Jinxian, they all greeted each other.


    Xu Ning felt the smell of terror from these people.


    He has seen several masters of the Tao realm and the four fold condensed Dan realm.


    "Lord Wei!"


    Before Cheng Jinxian led the Cheng family to a hall, a refined man stood in front of the hall.


    Seeing him, Cheng Jinxian hurried forward and saluted him.

 Chapter 244

    "This Lord Wei should be Wei Xiongjian, the Sheriff of Guanghe County..."


    On the third day of coming to Guanghe County, Xu Ning also had a general understanding of here.


    "Master Cheng."


    Wei Xiongjian also threw a fist and gave Cheng Jinxian a gift.


    Although he is the highest helmsman in a county, he is also quite polite to the local family.


    "Go and take your seat first."


    Wei Xiongjian said.


    "Then we''ll go first."


    Cheng Jinxian took the Cheng family into the hall.


    At this time, there were many people in the hall.


    They talked to each other in groups.


    "This banquet should be a place for all parties in Guanghe county to contact each other..."


    Xu Ning looked around and thought to himself.


    Cheng Jinxian also left the Cheng family to communicate with others.


    "Let''s take a seat first."


    Cheng zengtao obviously often participates in such occasions.


    He asked all the disciples of the Cheng family to find their own seats.


    There are small tables in the hall, and it is obvious that they will eat here later.


    After arranging the children of the Cheng family, Cheng zengtao also introduced Xu Ning to his acquaintances.


    Cheng zengtao, an elder of the Cheng family, also has his own contacts in Guanghe county.


    Soon, all the invited people have arrived.


    Wei Xiongjian also came in.


    "Everyone, take your seats!"


    With Wei Xiongjian''s words, the originally noisy house was quiet for a moment.


    Everyone is looking for a place to sit down.


    Cheng zengtao introduced Xu Ning to his seat.


    Their seats are in the middle, with the heads of families at the top and the younger generations of families at the bottom.


    When they were seated, Wei Xiongjian got up and took up the wine glass.


    After he said a few words, he drank up the wine in his glass.


    At the bottom, they also raised their glasses and responded.


    Xu Ning, too, took a sip of the wine glass on the table.


    "This wine is not ordinary..."


    The moment Xu Ning drank the wine, he also absorbed 10 units of energy.


    "Although the wine at the party is not as good as the demon ape wine of elder Jin Meng, it is not bad..."


    Xu Ning''s mouth is the sweetness of good wine.


    Then Wei Xiongjian returned to his seat.


    "You don''t have to be restrained. Just talk to your friends!"


    Wei Xiongjian laughed.


    As a result, the hall became lively again.


    Wei Xiongjian talked with several of the family owners, while others also communicated with the people around him.


    Most people sitting together have equal identities.


    "Brother Cheng."


    At this time, a man sitting near Cheng zengtao moved over.


    The man was bloated, simple and honest, but his eyes showed a shrewd color from time to time.


    "Brother Shi."


    Seeing this, Cheng zengtao also raised his glass.


    "This is Shi Chenghao brother of the Shi family."


    Cheng zengtao took the initiative to introduce the man''s identity to Xu Ning.


    At this time, Shi Chenghao also noticed the strange faces around Cheng zengtao.


    "Brother Cheng, this is..."


    Shi Chenghao asked politely.


    "I, Xu Ning, am brother Cheng''s good friend."


    Xu Ning, without waiting for Cheng zengtao''s introduction, took the initiative to pick up the wine glass, which seemed very heroic.


    "It''s brother Xu!"


    Shi Chenghao listened to the speech, smiled eagerly and drank the wine in the cup in one gulp.


    Although he didn''t know what Xu Ning came from, Shi Chenghao knew that Xu Ning''s identity was unusual when he saw that Cheng zengtao respected him.


    "Brother Xu is not from Guanghe County, is he?"


    Shi Chenghao was curious about Xu Ning''s identity, but he didn''t directly ask.


    "No, just recently."


    Xu Ning said.


    "Brother Cheng and I are old friends. Brother Xu is brother Cheng''s good friend. That''s my good friend. When the banquet is over today, I''ll have a separate banquet in two days. Let''s get together in private."


    Shi Chenghao is obviously proficient in interpersonal processing. In a few words, he brings Xu Ning closer.


    After a chat, Shi Chenghao approached Cheng zengtao.


    "Brother Cheng, I have something to ask."


    Shi Chenghao lowered his voice, but did not avoid Xu Ning.


    This move seems to show that he treats Xu Ning as his own person.


    Xu Ning also saw through Shi Chenghao''s mind, but even so, he felt that Shi Chenghao was easy to be liked.


    "What''s the matter, brother Shi? But it doesn''t matter."


    Cheng zengtao waved his hand.


    "I want to refine Chongjing pill."


    Shi Chenghao said, "brother Cheng, you know, my martial arts qualification is very poor. If I hadn''t taken resources from the family and forced me to break into the melting state, I might not even be a virtual state."


    "Now I''ve been stuck in the melting state for a long time and can''t touch the threshold of vigorous Qi State, so I want to refine Chongjing pill to help me break through the state."


    Cheng zengtao raised his eyebrows when he heard the speech: "what do you want me to do when you refine Chongjing pill? You should go to Da Dan master."


    Shi Chenghao showed a helpless look: "brother Cheng, you don''t know. This Chongjing pill can''t be refined by ordinary great elixirs. Only those high-level great elixirs can refine it."


    "I''ve looked for several great dans before. They all said they were not sure and couldn''t do it."


    As he spoke, Shi Chenghao said tentatively, "can you ask brother Cheng to go to the light bamboo forest for me and ask Master Lengran to refine this pill for me?"


    Cheng zengtao met Lengran, and Shi Chenghao knew about it.


    Cheng zengtao frowned and looked embarrassed.


    Although he knew Leng Ran, he didn''t want to bother her because of these things.


    "If it''s inconvenient, forget it."


    When Shi Chenghao saw that Cheng zengtao didn''t immediately agree, he also understood Cheng zengtao''s meaning.


    He can''t do things that are difficult for others.


    "Brother Shi, do you have the materials for Chongjing pill?"


    When Cheng zengtao was ready to apologize, Xu Ning spoke.


    Shi Chenghao and Cheng zengtao were stunned when they said this.


    Especially Cheng zengtao, he doesn''t know why Xu Ning answered so.


    "Already prepared."


    Shi Chenghao subconsciously responded.


    The thought hovering in his mind was whether Xu Ning knew any great Danshi and was ready to introduce himself.


    "Leave it to me. In three days, you can go to Cheng''s house and get it."


    Xu Ning said.


    If it had been before, Xu Ning''s level was not enough to refine Chongjing pill.


    However, after lifting the Dan Hai Dan Sutra to the second floor, Xu Ning can refine it.


    "Brother Xu, you..."


    Shi Chenghao frowned, "are you the great Dan master?"


    When Shi Chenghao asked this, Cheng zengtao was also full of different colors.


    He didn''t know that Xu ningnai was a great Dan master.


    Facing the question, Xu Ning nodded gently.


    With Xu Ning''s affirmation, Shi Chenghao paused and quickly filled the glass with wine: "thank you brother Xu first!"


    Shi Chenghao was overjoyed.


    Shi Chenghao had been discouraged when he tried to find a great Dan master to refine Chongjing Dan.


    Unexpectedly, Xu Ning, whom he had just met, turned out to be a great Dan master.


    Cheng zengtao''s mind was even more turbulent at this time.


    Xu Ning''s martial arts talent and entry speed have made him feel rare in the world.


    Unexpectedly, he was still a great Dan master.


    The vast majority of people specialize in martial arts and Dandao, and have never achieved anything in their whole life. Xu Ning has made such achievements on these two roads.


    "Yanlu sect may really reproduce the glory of the early patriarch..."


    The idea suddenly came out of Cheng zengtao''s mind.


    "Brother Xu, this is the material of Chongjing pill."


    Shi Chenghao directly took out a pile of materials from the storage ring and put them on the table: "this is a total of five miraculous materials. If it''s not enough, I can send some more to your house."


    "Enough."


    Xu Ning waved and put away the materials of Chongjing pill.


    His confidence also boosted Shi Chenghao''s confidence.


    If everything goes well, I can be promoted to vigorous Qi State in three days.


    "Brother Xu, you can speak freely about the reward for alchemy."


    Shi Chenghao road.


    "You and brother Cheng are good friends. Forget it."


    Xu Ning waved his hand.


    Shi Chenghao suddenly had a surge in favor of Xu Ning.


    He didn''t force: "in this case, I owe brother Xu a favor. If brother Xu has any request, he can mention it at any time."


    Shi Chenghao''s expression is very solemn.


    "You''re welcome."


    Xu Ning doesn''t care much.


    After that, Shi Chenghao talked with them for a while before returning to his seat.


    At this time, Shi Chenghao was already planning how to get closer to Xu Ning.


    If a great Dan master of this level has a good relationship with him, it will be of great benefit.


    "Lord, you are so secretive..."


    When Shi Chenghao left, Cheng zengtao whispered to Xu Ning: "this Shi Chenghao is the son of the Shi family leader in Guanghe County, and we are the same age. Although he is unlikely to succeed as the family leader in the future, he will certainly have the resources of the Shi Family in his hands. If we are short of resources when rebuilding the sect, we can ask him for help."


    "So..."


    Xu Ning nodded.


    Before long, Shi Chenghao returned again.


    This time, he took some of his friends and introduced them to Xu Ning.


    Now, Xu Ning is familiar with half of the Taoist Masters in Guanghe county.


    "Xu Ning''s personality charm is also unique..."


    At this time, Cheng Jinxian, sitting above, also kept an eye on Xu Ning.


    Seeing Xu Ning constantly make new friends in such a short time, and each other respects him, Cheng Jinxian recognizes Xu Ning more in the bottom of his heart.


    "Maybe this Xu Ning can really bring Yanlu sect back to life..."


    Cheng Jinxian thought to himself.


    Powerful and United, this is a qualified patriarch.


    ¡­¡­


    After the lunch, the party returned to Cheng''s house.


    On the way.


    "Xu Ning."


    On the carriage, Cheng Jinxian took the initiative to say, "if you have any trouble with the reconstruction of Yanlu sect, you can speak."


    "Uncle!"


    Cheng zengtao was shocked.


    Cheng Jinxian recognized Xu Ning and decided to support yanluzong''s reconstruction.


    "I will select some young people with good qualifications from the family''s younger generation and let them join Yanlu sect."


    Cheng Jinxian said: "after all, a sect, talent is fundamental."


    After hearing this, Xu Ning was quite surprised.


    By doing so, Cheng Jinxian will completely bind the Cheng family to Yanlu sect.


    "Thank you, Master Cheng."


    Xu Ning threw a fist.


    With the help of Cheng family, the pressure of rebuilding zongmen will be much less.

 Chapter 245

    Three days passed.


    Xu Ning has refined the Chongjing pill entrusted by Shi Chenghao.


    "Chongjing pill is an external pill after all. Once taken, the foundation after breakthrough will be very unstable."


    Although it was the first time to refine, Xu Ning only used two medicinal materials and successfully refined it: "however, Shi Chenghao''s martial arts qualification is really poor. If there is no Chongjing pill, he may have no hope of breakthrough."


    Xu Ning has prepared the refined Chongjing pill and is waiting for Shi Chenghao to pick it up at any time.


    afternoon.


    Cheng Tao came with Shi Chenghao.


    "Brother Shi, the Chongjing pill has been refined."


    Seeing Shi Chenghao, Xu Ning stopped greeting. He directly took out the pill porcelain bottle containing Chongjing pill and handed it to Shi Chenghao.


    Shi Chenghao smiled. After taking it, he immediately opened the porcelain bottle and smelled the medicine inside.


    "Brother Xu has worked hard!"


    Shi Chenghao thanks.


    Xu Ning naturally waved his hand and felt it didn''t matter.


    Just being called by Shi Chenghao as "brother Xu", he was a little uncomfortable.


    Strictly speaking, Shi Chenghao''s age may be older than his master Mi Xingye in Yuelan sect, but now he is a brother to himself.


    However, Xu Ning also knows that the more prosperous Wudao is, the more powerful the label of status will be, and the labels such as age will be weakened.


    "Brother Xu, you''ve helped me a lot, and I can''t help it."


    Shi Chenghao carefully put away the Chongjing pill, and then took out two wooden boxes from the storage ring.


    The two wooden boxes are exquisite in shape and printed with strange patterns. They are obviously special to store things.


    "I heard brother Cheng say that you are trying to break through the source territory and lack the true source of water and fire attributes. It happened that my Shijia firm just got two true sources of water and fire attributes recently, so I took them and gave them to brother Xu."


    Shi Chenghao handed two copies of attribute Zhenyuan to Xu Ning.


    "Is it too expensive..."


    Xu Ning was also somewhat surprised at Shi Chenghao''s generosity.


    Now I need attribute Zhenyuan, and I entrusted Cheng Tao to help me find it in the market.


    Only two days after thinking of this, Shi Chenghao brought two copies.


    Although he helped Shi Chenghao refine Chongjing pill, the value of the two attributes is definitely more than the labor value of refining Chongjing pill.


    Originally, Shi Chenghao owed himself a favor, but he really accepted these two attributes. On the contrary, he owed him.


    "Brother Xu is so angry!"


    Shi Chenghao laughed and couldn''t help but put the two attribute true sources into Xu Ning''s hands.


    Previously, Xu Ning offered to help Shi Chenghao refine Chongjing pill and didn''t want to return, which has greatly increased Shi Chenghao''s favor with Xu Ning.


    Moreover, he has also realized the value of Xu Ning''s identity as a great Dan master. This gift of attribute Zhenyuan also means human investment.


    "Brother Xu will accept it. If my firm still has the true source of water and fire attribute in the future, I will pay special attention to it and send it to you."


    Shi Chenghao has learned from Cheng Tao that Xu Ning condenses six attribute seeds of water and fire.


    Shi Chenghao also admired Xu Ning''s performance in Dandao and martial arts.


    "Then deference is better than obedience."


    Xu Ning did not shirk it.


    You really need the attribute true source.


    Although this thing often appears in the market, it does not necessarily happen to be the property of water and fire.


    Moreover, searching by yourself is more time-consuming and laborious.


    "Brother Xu, I''ve given a banquet in the restaurant. Why don''t we go and have a drink together."


    Seeing Xu Ning accept it, Shi Chenghao is invited again.


    "Next time."


    Before Xu Ning responded, Cheng Tao said, "after Xu Ning absorbs these two attributes, we''ll get together again."


    "No need..."


    Xu Ning waved his hand: "brother Shi''s kindness, don''t live up to it."


    I just took Shi Chenghao such a valuable thing. Of course, I have to give others face.


    "In that case, please."


    Shi Chenghao also felt Xu Ning''s respect and then led the way out.


    But at the same time, Shi Chenghao also has a trace of doubt.


    He has been keenly aware of Cheng Tao''s attitude towards Xu Ning with a kind of practical respect.


    It seems that Cheng Tao is always thinking about Xu Ning.


    Shi Chenghao doesn''t understand the reason here.


    After that, the three shared a lunch.


    The ingredients and drinks at this luncheon are extremely precious.


    After a meal, Xu Ning absorbed 3000 units of energy.


    "Lord, the villa has been arranged. You can move there at any time."


    After the restaurant separated from Shi Chenghao, Xu Ning and Cheng Tao returned to Cheng''s house.


    There was no one else on the road. Cheng Tao began to report the current situation.


    "My uncle has also selected ten family descendants to follow us."


    Cheng Tao said: "moreover, among the disciples dismissed by Yanlu Zong at that time, I have selected the most trustworthy three and asked them to come to Guanghe county to rebuild the zongmen together. They also promised that they would come in turn in a few days."


    "Hard work."


    Xu Ning also thanked.


    Now I''m a shopkeeper. Cheng Tao is doing all the specific things.


    "It''s my job."


    Cheng Tao takes no credit at all.


    ¡­¡­


    After returning to Chengfu, Xu Ning returned to his room and began to absorb the true source of attributes.


    He took out the wooden box given by Shi Chenghao and put it in front of him.


    "The attribute true source is similar to the secret treasure to some extent. They are all treasures bred naturally between heaven and earth. But in contrast, the secret treasure is more rare."


    For example, Xu Ning''s wind smoke gourd can absorb poison and miasma when it was born. Later, after refining, users can drive it at will.


    Xu Ning tries to open the first wooden box.


    "With the power of imprisonment..."


    Xu Ning didn''t open the wooden box: "the sealing is excellent..."


    Then, he poured the power of the Taoist realm, which opened the lid.


    A warm feeling came to my face.


    "Lava crystal..."


    Xu Ning recognized the contents of the box at a glance.


    It was a fist sized pyroxene, with transparent outer ring and red inside, as if a flame was beating.


    "It is said that this lava crystal can only condense at some craters with strong aura¡°


    Xu Ning looked at it carefully: "this lava crystal is actually just the carrier of the true source of the attribute. The jumping hot energy inside is the power of the true source of the attribute..."


    The true source of attributes is essentially the variation condensation of the power of natural attributes in a rich aura environment.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Found 29000 units of energy, absorbed?


    whether


    ¡ª¡ª


    "Nearly 30000 units of energy..."


    Xu Ning naturally will not choose to absorb.


    29000 units of energy is only the energy carried by accessories. The power of natural attributes is the more precious thing.


    After refusing to absorb energy, Xu Ning clenched the lava crystal and began to guide the power of natural fire into his body.


    "It''s so hot..."


    With the power of the true source in the lava crystal entering his body, which is the physical quality of the Taoist master, Xu Ning also has a burning feeling.


    A quarter of an hour later.


    WOW!


    After absorbing the last trace of true source power, the lava crystal in Xu Ning''s hand suddenly turned into dust.


    In Xu Ning''s body, after the power of Tao and fire are entangled, a red ball condenses.


    "This is the rudiment of inner alchemy. After being promoted to the four levels of Tao realm, it will degenerate into a real inner alchemy..."


    After feeling the change of the body, Xu Ning opened another wooden box.


    "This is the moon lotus."


    Inside the wooden box, there is a palm sized blue transparent lotus lying in it.


    With the shaking of the wooden box, there are also ripples on the surface of lotus in that month. Lotus in this month is like water.


    Xu Ning touched it with his fingers.


    It''s also an energy hint. The energy contained in Lotus this month is 32000 units.


    After refusing to absorb energy, Xu Ning began to introduce the true source force in the moon lotus into his body.


    Compared with the fiery absorption of lava crystals before, Xu Ning felt refreshing when absorbing lotus this month.


    Finally, the true source power in lotus was absorbed, and then vaporized and disappeared.


    The red ball in Xu Ning''s body became half blue and half red.


    "It feels good..."


    Xu Ning feels that his strength is more refined.


    "The gradual improvement of the realm of Tao is essentially a process of pursuing the origin... It is said that when the realm of Tao reaches the end, it can become a part of the origin of the world..."


    "If I absorb the power of the true source of the four attributes, I can break through to the source territory..."


    Return to the source realm, which can only be promoted after returning to the true source.


    ¡­¡­


    Time is the past few days.


    With the help of Chengfu people, Xu Ning and his party moved to the suburban villa.


    The villa on the outskirts of this place is owned by Cheng Fu. It covers a huge area, one-third as large as light bamboo forest.


    At present, there are only a few people in Yanlu sect. Even with the accompanying guards and servants, it is more than enough to carry.


    It''s more or less inconvenient in the city. In the suburbs, all activities can be casual.


    However, compared with in the city, the risk outside the city is also higher.


    After all, outside the city, martial arts fighting is not prohibited.


    "Lord, everything is ready!"


    After moving to the villa outside the city, Cheng Tao was also a little excited.


    The reconstruction of Yanlu sect has taken shape.


    "The young family children selected by my uncle are already waiting. Would you like to meet them?"


    Cheng Tao asked.


    "Go and have a look."


    Of course, Xu Ning has to meet them. These people are the first batch of disciples after the reconstruction of Yanlu sect.


    Xu Ning himself also plans to choose one of his disciples as his own disciple.


    "Patriarch, most of these family children are born from concubines, and their status is not high, but their talents are not bad..."


    Cheng Tao said, "the reason why we didn''t choose core children is also to reduce unnecessary trouble."


    "Understand."


    Xu Ning nodded.


    The core young children of the family have high status and exposure in Guanghe county. There will be some trouble when they come in.


    Then, led by Cheng Tao, Xu Ning came to a hospital.


    At this time, there are already ten young girls waiting here.

 Chapter 246

    "I''ve seen an old man!"


    After Xu Ning and Cheng zengtao walked in, ten young girls greeted and saluted at the same time.


    They looked in awe in Cheng zengtao''s eyes.


    These ten young men and girls do not have a high status in the Cheng family. Cheng zengtao, an old race, is a high existence in their eyes.


    Cheng zengtao looked cold when he heard the speech.


    "I have told you before that if you enter Yanlu sect, there will be no clan elders. You should call me martial uncle!"


    Cheng zengtao''s tone was stern, and boys and girls were also afraid.


    "If you do it again, you will be punished according to the door rules!"


    After Cheng zengtao said this, he introduced Xu Ning: "this is the leader of Yanlu sect. From today on, you must abide by the leader''s order. If you violate it, I will not spare you."


    "I''ve seen the Lord!"


    Ten young girls also saluted quickly after hearing Cheng zengtao''s words.


    These young men and girls looked at Xu Ning with both curiosity and fear.


    They all know that since the moment they were selected by the family, their future destiny will be involved with this Yanlu sect.


    Facing the eyes of the disciples, Xu Ning also nodded in response.


    He paced back and forth in front of ten people and examined them.


    In front of the disciple in the corner, Xu Ning stopped for a moment and looked at him more.


    It was a dark boy, tall and thin, with bright eyes.


    Xu Ning looked at him and subconsciously thought of Guo ye in Yuanbei taojiazhuang.


    After that, Xu Ning stood still again and walked in front of the people.


    "They are all under the age of 16, and the weakest are the seven heavy places in the world..."


    Xu Ning can feel the vigorous vitality of these young people.


    "Ten high-level disciples in the world, all under the age of 16, are placed in wanshengzhou. This talent is also qualified..."


    Xu Ning himself had no particularly high expectations for these disciples.


    After all, it is difficult for Yanlu sect to attract talented disciples.


    "Everybody, I''m Xu Ning, the leader of Yanlu sect."


    Xu Ning also made an introduction: "in the days to come, I will work with you to build Yanlu sect. I hope that one day, the name of Yanlu sect can be heard throughout Wansheng Prefecture."


    Listening to Xu Ning''s words, the eyes of the ten people were also bright.


    They all know that they and others are the first generation disciples after the reconstruction of Yanlu sect. If Yanlu sect becomes stronger in the future, their identity will rise.


    For these Cheng family concubines, the promotion of their status is what they yearn for.


    Cheng zengtao stood aside and his heart trembled when he heard Xu Ning''s words.


    "Let the reputation of Yanlu sect ring through wanshengzhou..."


    Cheng zengtao thought of his master, Li Shengmao, the leader of Yanlu sect of the previous generation. At that time, he also said similar words, but in the end, he failed.


    He looked at Xu Ning again and said in his heart, "maybe today''s patriarch can do it..."


    "Later, zongmen will distribute the needs of martial arts cultivation for you. In Yanlu Zong, there will be no shortage of your resources. The resource allocation standard of your ten people will be compared with the treatment of the core children of the Cheng family."


    Xu Ning said, "as a martial arts sect, people are the foundation and strength is the foundation. In Yanlu sect, all breakthroughs will be rewarded. I hope you can go all out."


    Hearing that Xu Ning said to distribute resources, the young girls were very hot.


    When they were in the Cheng family, they had fewer resources than the core children of the family, but now the amount of resources has been raised directly.


    "In addition to resource allocation, your practice will also be guided by us."


    Xu Ning said, "all ten of you will be the true legend of our Yanlu sect."


    These were discussed between Xu Ning and Cheng zengtao.


    "Today, I will also choose a disciple and accept him as an apprentice to be responsible for his future martial arts practice."


    When Xu Ning said this, all the ten disciples held their breath.


    Obviously, it will be more convenient and more important to be a true disciple and a disciple of the patriarch in the future.


    "What''s your name?"


    Xu Ning did not procrastinate, and directly pointed to the boy who looked like Guo Ye.


    The boy obviously didn''t expect Xu Ning to name himself.


    "Lord, my name is Cheng Xiu."


    The young man responded respectfully.


    "From now on, you will be my true disciple."


    Xu Ning said.


    Cheng Xiu was overjoyed and looked excited: "yes!"


    Seeing that Xu Ning made a decision so quickly, the eyes of other disciples showed envy.


    "Elder martial brother Cheng, you also choose two people to be your true disciples."


    Xu Ning looks at Cheng zengtao.


    "Yes, Lord."


    Cheng zengtao was also ordered to choose a man, a woman and two disciples.


    "Well, let''s go first. Cheng Xiu, go to the backyard of the villa and come to me this afternoon."


    Xu Ning shook his hand.


    Then he left the yard with Cheng zengtao.


    "Elder martial brother Cheng."


    Then they wandered around the villa.


    "Suzerain."


    Cheng zengtao is half a step behind.


    "Now zhenzhuan disciples have determined that the position of elder cannot be vacant."


    Xu Ning took the initiative to say, "when the other three senior brothers and sisters come, let them serve as sect elders."


    "OK."


    Cheng zengtao nodded and then asked, "what about me?"


    "Elder martial brother Cheng, just stay in the position of deputy patriarch."


    At this time, Xu Ning had already thought of it.


    As a shopkeeper, it is natural to endow Cheng zengtao with more power and resources.


    "Vice patriarch?"


    Cheng zengtao was stunned and hurriedly refused: "absolutely not."


    "Lord, I can be an elder."


    Cheng zengtao said.


    Xu Ning waved his hand: "there''s no discussion. It''s so settled."


    "By the way, do you know that Cheng Xiu?"


    Xu Ning directly changed the topic.


    Cheng zengtao was quite helpless, but he knew he couldn''t beat Xu Ning, and tacitly accepted Xu Ning''s appointment.


    "Cheng Xiu is a descendant of a branch of our Cheng family. He has always lived in other counties. He is tough and reliable. His martial arts talent is lower among the ten people, but his realm is nine. His enthusiasm and toughness for martial arts are rare among his peers."


    Cheng zengtao had no impression of Cheng Xiu''s younger generation before, but he read Cheng Xiu''s information before recruiting disciples this time.


    "So..."


    Xu Ning also appreciates Cheng Xiu''s character.


    "Patriarch, these ten disciples have investigated thoroughly before. The investigation materials have been put in your study."


    Cheng zengtao warned.


    "OK."


    Subsequently, Xu Ning gave Cheng zengtao another storage ring.


    "Before, elder Lengran gave me all the resources left by the sect. This storage ring is part of the resources of the sect."


    Xu Ning said, "you can spend what the later Pope needs. If you don''t have enough resources, you can come to me at any time."


    Xu Ning assigned 30% of the resources of Tibetan moon beads to Cheng zengtao.


    "I see."


    Cheng zengtao took him over and felt Xu Ning''s trust in him.


    "Now zongmen is in its infancy and consumes few resources, so there is no need to rush to open source."


    Xu Ning said again.


    In Wansheng Prefecture, only the official clan and chartered family certified by the imperial court are allowed to trade martial arts resources.


    This is one of the reasons why the clan order is so precious.


    Cheng zengtao nodded, "I see, Lord."


    Cheng zengtao had planned to open source for zongmen through the channels of Cheng family, but since Xu Ning said so, he could put the matter on hold for the time being.


    "Well, you''ve just moved here. You must have a lot of things to deal with. I won''t say more."


    After giving an account, Xu Ning didn''t intend to be wordy.


    "Lord, I''m busy."


    Cheng zengtao holds the storage ring for storing the clan resources in his hand. In addition, he has just been appointed as the Deputy patriarch. For a time, he also felt a heavy responsibility.


    Then, after separating from Cheng zengtao, Xu Ning went to the backyard of the villa.


    It is said to be the backyard, which is a circle larger than Xu Ning''s former residence taojiazhuang.


    Xu Ning took out the beads of the monster picture and communicated with the gray in the beads through his thoughts.


    WOW!


    Then, in the beads of the monster figure, the gray, empty tiger king and green shadow appeared from the beads of the monster figure.


    Gray and green shadow''s body shape was good. As soon as Xu Hujun came out, the height of nearly 20 meters directly cast a shadow in front of Xu Ning.


    "Finally out!"


    Green shadow suddenly rejoiced, wagged his tail and circled around Xu Ning.


    It has been longing for the outside environment for a long time.


    "This will be the temporary residence of Yanlu sect. Then you can rest in the backyard. You can go out at will in the nearby area."


    Xu Ning said to the three.


    "Yanlu sect was first built, and we are the protectors of the sect!"


    Qing Ying is very excited.


    "If you want to be a guardian monster, you can''t do it in the virtual environment."


    Xu Ning said, "when you get to the outside world, you and Xu Hujun still have to be promoted to the Tao realm quickly."


    "Yes, yes."


    Green shadow should say.


    It is very confident in its blood qualifications.


    As a branch of the green Wolf, the blood green wolf can easily break through the Tao even if it grows naturally.


    Because I''ve been holding in the monster picture for a long time, gray, green shadow and Xu Hujun all left the villa and wandered around nearby.


    The sudden appearance of the three in the hospital also made Cheng zengtao feel the breath.


    Just separated, he came again.


    Xu Ning explained to him that it was his monster companion, which reassured Cheng zengtao.


    At the same time, Cheng zengtao feels that Xu Ning is a bit mysterious.


    The smell of those monsters just now has an initial level of Tao realm, and the other two are also close to Tao realm.


    It''s the Cheng family. The first level monsters in the Taoist realm are just two ends.


    It''s afternoon.


    According to Xu Ning''s order, Cheng Xiu came to Xu Ning.


    When he got to the backyard, Cheng Xiu saw Xu Ning.


    "I''ve seen the Lord!"


    Cheng Xiu hurriedly saluted, but when he finished, he felt something wrong and said, "I''ve seen your teacher!"


    "Coming..."


    Xu Ning also nodded slightly.


    It''s also a kind of fate to choose Cheng Xiu among ten people.


    Xu Ning was about to have a word with Cheng Xiu when suddenly a shadow shrouded the backyard.


    I saw the virtual tiger king, gray and green shadow, landing at the same time.


    At this time, Cheng Xiu felt a terrible smell and his legs softened.

 Chapter 247

    "This is..."


    Cheng Xiu watched the three monsters come down. His legs trembled and he knelt directly to the ground.


    Xu Ning waved his hand and covered Cheng Xiu''s raging breath.


    "This is my new disciple Cheng Xiu."


    Xu Ning said to the gray three.


    "These three are the protectors of Yanlu sect."


    Xu Ning also said to Cheng Xiu, "you are my disciple. You should contact them in the future."


    "I''ve seen three predecessors."


    Cheng Xiu stood up and saluted the gray three.


    At this time, Qingying comes together and turns around Cheng Xiu.


    Cheng Xiu dared not move.


    "Not qualified."


    "But it looks very honest," said Qingying


    When saying this, Qingying also deliberately held a posture, really like a master of zongmen.


    "Go away."


    A gray slap opened the green shadow.


    Qing Ying gnashes her teeth, but she doesn''t dare to fight back.


    Gray is now a demon beast in the Taoist realm. It is not an opponent at all.


    "You are my brother''s disciple. Naturally, you are half of my disciple."


    Gray said, "when you are promoted to the virtual realm, I will send you a monster mount. I hope you can practice diligently."


    In the gray monster picture, there are many virtual monsters, and they can be driven at will.


    Choosing one to give to Cheng Xiu is also something you can do easily.


    "Thank you, master!"


    Cheng Xiu''s sense of green shadow is completely different from that of gray.


    Obviously, this white monster looks more like an elder.


    "Cheng Xiu."


    Xu Ning said, "I have learned something about you from elder martial brother Cheng. Although your martial arts qualification is general, you are full of toughness. I appreciate your character very much."


    "As the true disciple of the patriarch and my first disciple, I will cultivate you with my heart. I hope you won''t let me down."


    Before Cheng Xiu could say anything, Xu Ning took out the virtual environment secret skill tidal fist from the storage ring and some pills for supporting practice.


    "This tidal fist is the secret skill of virtual environment that I first learned when I was in the world. Now I''ll teach it to you."


    Xu Ning said, "there are also some pills. You can take them yourself according to the situation."


    "Thank you, master."


    Cheng Xiu says thanks.


    He knows very well that getting more resources with the patriarch will be his great advantage compared with others.


    "After that, you will come to me every three days."


    Xu Ning said, "if you have any practice questions, I will dispel them for you."


    "If I''m not in zongmen, you can find gray. Although it''s a monster, it''s not difficult to teach you some martial arts experience."


    "Remember, disciple."


    Cheng Xiu answered quickly.


    After arranging Cheng Xiu''s affairs, Xu Ning began to refine some more basic pills to provide a more powerful guarantee for the Fanjing disciples of the sect.


    ¡­¡­


    At night.


    Guanghe County boundary.


    The three walked together.


    If Cheng zengtao were here, he would recognize the three younger martial brothers and sisters he called here.


    At this time, they walked together, sat on the back of a high-level monster in the virtual environment, and defected to Cheng zengtao.


    "The reconstruction of Yanlu sect really made me wait too long!"


    At this time, an ordinary looking man in a green robe sighed. His name was Shao Xun.


    "Yes, I thought we couldn''t wait for yanluzong to rebuild. Unexpectedly, we suddenly received the news from elder martial brother Cheng."


    The speaker this time was a woman. She was dressed like a woman and had a soft temperament. This person''s name was Tong Li.


    "It''s just a pity. The leader behind the rebuilt sect is not elder martial brother Cheng, but an outsider."


    Another strong man, with a beard on his face and regret in his tone: "I think elder martial brother Cheng should be the leader. He is the most appropriate disciple of the former leader."


    "Brother ou, don''t say that again."


    At this time, Shao Xun''s face was grim: "the patriarch was personally selected by elder Wanye. All this is naturally considered by elder Wanye. Even elder martial brother Cheng praised him in his letter to us. What else can we say?"


    "Yes, elder martial Brother Shao is right."


    Tong Li said, "don''t mention this again when you get to the place. Otherwise, even if the current patriarch doesn''t get angry, elder martial brother Cheng will have to drive you away. Elder martial brother Cheng is absolutely impossible. You are allowed to create contradictions internally."


    Ou Wei smelled the speech and showed an embarrassed look. He also scratched his head: "I know, I just talk at will."


    Although Ou Wei said so, he was obviously not convinced.


    Just because of their face, he stopped talking about this topic.


    "I hope our new patriarch is a good person to get along with and a person who really wants to rebuild Yanlu sect."


    Tong Li said, "I still hope that one day, yanluzong can return to the scene before dissolution."


    "I hope so..."


    Shao Xun said, "elder martial brother Cheng said in his letter that the new patriarch is very young and has outstanding qualifications. Such a genius must have his own pride. I don''t ask him to be so approachable. I just hope he can live up to the trust of elder Wanye. As long as he can rebuild the sect, why don''t I go through fire and soup for him?"


    "Yes..."


    Ou Wei also nodded.


    Although he had some complaints about the choice of master Zong, from the bottom of his heart, he also hoped that Yanlu Zong would become better.


    Otherwise, Cheng zengtao would not call him.


    In the night.


    They rode fast on flying monsters.


    ¡­¡­


    early morning.


    Xu Ning opened his eyes in his attic.


    Although Xu Ning doesn''t need sleep now, he will sit still for an hour every day, which can relax his mind and maintain a better state.


    Xu Ning goes out of the attic. There are servants cleaning the ground and trimming flowers and plants in the yard.


    These servants were sent by the Cheng family. They signed a deed of sale with the Cheng family, and everything had to obey the master''s voice.


    "I''ve seen the patriarch."


    When the servants and maids saw Xu Ning, they all saluted in good manners.


    Most of them are ordinary people, and some don''t even practice martial arts.


    "Well..."


    Xu Ning nodded as a response.


    Although the response seemed indifferent, Xu Ning was an excellent master in the servant maid''s heart.


    He not only improved the treatment of the servants and maidens in the villa, but also allowed them to practice martial arts with the guard in their spare time.


    Lord Xu Ning''s prestige and gentle way of dealing with others made the servants and guards respect him from the bottom of their hearts.


    "Lord!"


    Before leaving bieyuan, Xu Ning heard Cheng zengtao''s excited voice.


    Soon, Cheng zengtao came in with a smile on his face.


    "The three classmates I invited have arrived."


    Xu Ning was not surprised when he heard this. He also walked out of the attic because he sensed the proximity of three strange Taoist masters.


    "Take me to them."


    Xu Ning said.


    "Good!"


    Cheng zengtao took the initiative to lead the way.


    Cheng zengtao was also filled with joy at the reunion of old friends and families he had not seen for many years.


    In the attic where the guests met, Xu Ning met Shao Xun, Tong Li and Ou Wei.


    "I''ve seen the Lord!"


    Seeing Cheng zengtao leading a young man in, the three of them got up at the same time.


    While saluting, he secretly observed the patriarch.


    "Suzerain, they are Shao Xun, Tong Li and Ou Wei."


    Cheng zengtao introduced the identities of the three in turn.


    "I''ve seen elder martial brothers and sisters."


    Xu Ning also didn''t ask for a big gift.


    Xu Ning has learned the names of the three people and their background information from Cheng zengtao.


    Seeing this, the three secretly gave each other a look.


    They were relieved at the same time. The patriarch was a good person to get along with.


    Even Ou Wei, who has a lot of opinions on the selection of zongmen, also recognizes Xu Ning.


    "It''s hard for senior brothers and sisters to run all the way."


    Xu Ning motioned them to take their seats and asked the servants to bring the elixir tea.


    "Now Yanlu sect is taking shape. I have appointed elder martial brother Cheng as the Deputy sect leader. If the three don''t dislike it, how about becoming sect elders?"


    Xu Ning also went straight to the theme.


    These three people are all masters of Daojing.


    Shaoxun and Ouwei are both the dual vigorous Qi realm of the Tao realm, while Tong Li is a re melting realm of the Tao realm.


    "Obey the Lord''s arrangement."


    The three were also extremely obedient.


    They have great respect for Xu Ning. First, they are the patriarch of Xu Ning. Second, they are aware that Xu Ning''s strength is not simple.


    Xu Ning deliberately did not hide his breath, but also showed his strength and established his dignity.


    As the leader of a sect, it can bring harmony, but it must also bring some awe to people''s hearts.


    "Three senior brothers, at present, all the household chores are handled by senior brother Cheng. If you have any questions, just ask him."


    Xu Ning said.


    The three looked at Cheng zengtao and realized that the patriarch was not a person with a strong desire for control.


    Then, Xu Ning talked with the three about the planning of zongmen in the future.


    At the same time, Xu Ning is also observing the three.


    On the whole, Xu Ning is quite satisfied with the three.


    "Well, it''s rare for the four senior brothers to get together today. I don''t take up too much of your time. You haven''t been together for a long time, and you must have something to talk about. I won''t stay much longer."


    Xu Ning exchanged greetings and went out of the attic.


    "Elder martial brother Cheng, this leader is worth following."


    As soon as Xu Ning left his front foot, Shao Xun said, "not about his strength, but about his attitude towards Yanlu sect. The future of Yanlu sect he talked about to us was obviously through special thinking. This shows that he took the order of the sect, not for the resources of Yanlu sect, but really wants to shoulder the responsibility of the sect."


    "Yes, we feel the same."


    Ou Wei and Tong Li also responded.


    "Elder Wanye''s vision, how can it be wrong?"


    Cheng zengtao smiled when he heard the speech.


    Originally, he was worried about Xu Ning''s relationship with the three. Now it seems that everything is going well.


    "Well, since you have come to zongmen, don''t be idle. Show your skills and do what you should do."


    Cheng zengtao looked at the three.


    "First, I''ll open up a piece of Reiki farmland in this villa and plant elixirs."


    Shao Xun said.


    "I''ll forge some weapons needed by disciples in the world for future needs."


    Ou Wei said.


    "I refined some pills for zongmen. Although there is no shortage of pills now, I can''t sit back and eat nothing."


    Tong Li also smiled.


    Cheng zengtao nodded with satisfaction.


    Yanlu sect, it''s on track.

 Chapter 248

    Late at night.


    The sheriff''s residence.


    Sheriff Wei Xiongjian sat in his study, dealing with the unfinished business during the day.


    Suddenly, the door knocked and a man in black came in.


    "Sheriff, there''s news from the son of Confucius."


    Then the man in black presented a letter to the table.


    "The news from the son of the world?"


    Wei Xiongjian frowned and did not dare to neglect. He quickly took the letter.


    When the letter was opened, Wei Xiongjian browsed carefully and frowned.


    After a long time, he closed the letter.


    "You give orders to all counties to step up patrols. You should strictly investigate those Taoist masters who are injured, especially those who are accompanied by two people. If you have any doubts, you should take them directly. If your strength is not good, let them report to the superior."


    Wei Xiongjian looked solemn.


    "Yes, my Lord."


    Seeing Wei Xiongjian''s serious expression, the man in black immediately answered.


    The man in black came out of the room, and Wei Xiongjian paced back and forth.


    "Unexpectedly, someone dared to steal the son''s secret treasure. It''s incredible..."


    Wei Xiongjian whispered to himself, "now those two thieves are very likely to escape near Guanghe county. If you can catch them and give them to the son of God, it will be a good thing for me..."


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, outside Liuyan county.


    Two figures moved forward secretly.


    Facing the moonlight, they looked pale and their breath was listless. They were obviously injured.


    But even so, the speed of the two people shuttling in the dark is very fast. At first glance, they are masters of the Taoist realm.


    "It''s too dangerous to be so close to the city. Let''s choose an individual route to escape?"


    The man who spoke had a scar on his face.


    The scar is obviously new and still bleeding out.


    Generally speaking, as a Taoist master, the wound will recover very quickly after taking the pill, but now there is no sign of healing on his face. It is obvious that the force attached to the scar has been resisting his Taoist power.


    "Now we have to search for some resources."


    Another speaker is a bald man. His state is better than that of the scar man.


    "Not too much, enough for us to use on the way out."


    The bald man said, "in our current state, if we don''t have enough supplies, even if we escape Wansheng state and go to the overseas islands, we can''t cure our injuries in such a short time. After all, overseas resources are too scarce and difficult to search."


    The scar man sighed, showing regret.


    "I really regret listening to you. Although I was not comfortable with the son of God, it was a good job. But I stole the son''s secret treasure with you. In this way, we must be pursued all the time. I''m afraid I won''t have the chance to return to wanshengzhou in the future."


    The tone of the scar man was also mixed with resentment against the bald man.


    The bald man smelled the speech and gave him a cold look.


    "Good job? As far as we are concerned, we have no status around the son of God. Even if the son of God inherits the throne in the future, we are still marginal figures in the palace. Moreover, we have offended the big housekeeper before. Who knows if he will think of a way to kill us both."


    The bald man said, "now, although we are in danger, we have gained a lot from these two precious treasures that have just been refined."


    "You forget, you said at that time that if you don''t depend on others one day, you want to go abroad and be a carefree Island owner. Now the opportunity comes, but you counselled!"


    The bald man taught the scar man a lesson: "the two new treasures we have can not only kill the enemy beyond the level, but also assist our own cultivation. If we have other opportunities in the future, it is very possible to break through to the high level of the Taoist realm! At that time, it will be an excellent thing for us not to go back to wanshengzhou and travel overseas!"


    "That said..."


    The scar man touched his wound, but it was still a deep pain.


    "Don''t be fussy. Let''s find a place to capture some resources and go straight to sea. The overseas world is endless. Even if the son of God has the ability, he can''t find us."


    The bald man no longer gave the scar man any remorse, which directly accelerated the speed.


    The scar man looked sad, but he knew he had no way out and could only speed up to keep up.


    Suddenly, the bald man stopped, and the scar man stopped.


    "There is a villa here!"


    Standing on the tree, the bald man looked into the distance with excitement in his eyes.


    "The villa is brightly lit and specially garrisoned. It is estimated that it is the private property of a family in Guanghe County! As long as we rob here, we will certainly get enough resources to go abroad!"


    The bald man laughed: "in this way, we don''t have to go to the city and take greater risks!"


    "This..."


    The scar man still hesitated: "but we both have injuries now..."


    "It doesn''t matter. We both belong to the source territory. Although we are injured and can''t give full play to our strength, we have no problem as long as we don''t meet the master of the four condensed Dan territory of the Tao territory."


    The bald man was full of confidence: "the master of ningdan territory must be the head of Guanghe County family. They probably can''t appear here."


    "All right, do it!"


    Scar man is also a gnashing of teeth to respond.


    Then they hurried to the villa.


    They did not hide their bodies and rushed directly outside the villa.


    "Who?"


    At this time, a team of guards found their tracks.


    The bald man ignored it, cut out a vigorous Qi and directly solved all the guards.


    Those guards are just the beginning of the virtual environment. In front of them, they have no resistance at all.


    "I noticed the smell of a master of guiyuanjing. He is likely to be the master of the villa here. All the good things must be on him! Let''s catch this man first!"


    The bald man has a clear mind.


    "Good!"


    The scar man answered, and then the two acted together.


    At this time, Xu Ning was not in the sect, but entered the monster picture with gray.


    They are going to select some flying monsters in the monster map as a means of transportation for Yanlu sect.


    The monster map is a natural gathering place for monsters. Some monsters have multiplied their own populations here.


    Therefore, at this time, Xu Ning knew nothing about what happened outside.


    "A strange Taoist master broke in!"


    At this time, Cheng zengtao, sitting quietly in the attic room, suddenly felt the danger approaching.


    "Those who come are not good!"


    Cheng zengtao felt the fierce breath of the other party.


    He stepped out of the sect door and shouted. The voice rolled all over the villa: "there is an enemy! All disciples, protect yourself!"


    Just after saying that, Cheng zengtao saw two figures in front of him.


    "Who are you?"


    Cheng zengtao felt that the two men were awe inspiring, and immediately his heart was alarmed.


    The bald man and the scar man saw the storage ring on Cheng zengtao''s hand at the same time.


    "Kill him and take the storage ring!"


    The bald man snapped.


    Then, they moved at the same time and attacked Cheng zengtao.


    Miso, miso!


    Vigorous Qi flew out and crossed Cheng zengtao.


    Cheng zengtao also easily dodged and took out his long sword Taoist soldier.


    Bald men and scar men also take out their own Taoist soldiers. They are long knives of the same style.


    "This long knife..."


    After seeing the same long Dao soldiers, Cheng zengtao suddenly felt a sense of familiarity, as if he had seen them from somewhere.


    However, the bald man and the scar man obviously didn''t give the opportunity and directly attacked Cheng zengtao.


    "This man should have just broken through the source territory, and his strength is not strong. In addition, he has gathered two attributes of true source. He can easily clean up his injuries without using the secret treasure!"


    The bald man spoke to the scar man.


    Seeing that Cheng zengtao''s strength is not strong, the scar man is also determined. The action in his hand is also a bit more fierce.


    "Remember!"


    Cheng Zengtao pupil suddenly as like as two peas, "these two identical Dao Dao soldiers are the special troops in the royal palace to the guardians of the Dao."


    He recalled that he had once contacted people in the palace with his uncle Cheng Jinxian.


    At that time, as like as two peas in the road, the same kind of soldiers were held.


    "These two people are from the palace!"


    Cheng zengtao''s heart was suddenly stormy and shouted, "who are you and why are there Taoist soldiers in the palace?"


    "Insightful!"


    The scar man''s killing machine is surging.


    "If you recognize it, you can''t stay!"


    The bald man and the scar man did not leave their hands at all.


    For a time, Cheng zengtao''s courtyard was directly affected into ruins.


    "It''s the voice of senior brother! Senior brother is in trouble!"


    At this time, Shao Xun, Tong Li and Ou Wei were also aware of the danger.


    Regardless of their low level, they all rushed over.


    "And help?"


    The three arrived, but the bald man and the scar man were not flustered at all.


    Two vigorous Qi States and one melting body state. This kind of opponent can be solved at will.


    Villa backyard.


    "What''s going on?!"


    Originally, Qingying was still asleep and was suddenly awakened.


    The empty tiger king on one side is also like a great enemy.


    It directly turns the monster figure into a bead and takes it out to communicate the gray in the monster figure.


    After Xu Ning and Hui Bai entered the monster picture, the beads transformed from the monster picture were handed over to Xu Hu Jun for safekeeping.


    "Brother, Mr. Xu Hu heard that a Taoist master broke into the villa and shot the people in the villa!"


    In the monster picture, Xu Ning is heard in gray.


    "The enemy of the Taoist master?"


    Xu Ning was surprised: "go out!"


    At the next moment, the two bodies appeared directly in the outside world.


    As soon as he came out of the monster picture, Xu Ning felt the breath of two masters returning to the source territory.


    "No, elder martial brother Zheng, they are in danger!"


    Xu Ning moved and disappeared in situ.


    Gray also immediately follow.

 Chapter 249

    At this time, the bald man and the scar man have been tangled with Cheng zengtao.


    Although the two were injured, it was still more than easy to deal with Cheng zengtao''s four people.


    "It''s not their opponent at all!"


    Cheng zengtao was anxious: "I don''t know where the Lord has gone? I didn''t feel the Lord''s breath in the villa."


    Facing their crazy attack, Cheng zengtao felt very stressed.


    "You go, I''ll hold them both!"


    Cheng zengtao sent a message to Shao Xun: "go to Cheng''s house and find my uncle!"


    At this time, the three also understood that they could not play any role in staying here, but would bring trouble to Cheng zengtao.


    So, taking advantage of a gap, Shao Xun left the battlefield directly.


    "Want to go?"


    The scar man and the bald man sneered. One stopped Cheng zengtao and the other directly caught up with Shao Xun.


    However, at this critical moment, suddenly, several vigorous Qi flew directly to interrupt their attack.


    Xu Ning appeared in the battlefield with gray.


    "Lord!"


    Cheng zengtao was in a panic when they saw Xu Ning.


    Xu Ning didn''t show up before. They were also worried about Xu Ning''s whereabouts.


    When Xu Ning appeared, they were afraid that Xu Ning would be hurt, because in their view, Xu Ning''s strength was just a vigorous Qi state. In the face of these two enemies, they would be in danger.


    "Suzerain?"


    The bald man and the scar man looked at each other and smiled.


    "Your sect leader is just a little vigorous Qi state. Is he really weak?"


    The bald man mocked.


    "Patriarch, follow Shao Xun. We''ll break the rear!"


    Cheng zengtao said immediately.


    Xu Ning ignored it.


    The green Wolf sword appeared in his hand, urging the power of the Taoist realm to directly face the enemy.


    "Lord!"


    Cheng zengtao and his four men did not expect that Xu Ning would take the initiative to attack with one enemy and two.


    Bang bang!


    The vigorous Qi collided with each other, and Xu Ning did not lose the wind at all.


    "What a deep inside story!"


    After a fight, the bald man and the scar man immediately sighed.


    Cheng zengtao, who fought with them before, was a master of guiyuanjing, but he couldn''t lift his head.


    Xu Ning, whose realm is lower, is more powerful.


    "No wonder I can be a patriarch. I still have some strength."


    The bald man and the scar man have cold eyes.


    "The patriarch is so strong!"


    Cheng zengtao''s four people also saw Xu Ning''s strength for the first time.


    "Go, go to Cheng''s house and move the rescue soldiers!"


    Shao Xun also seized this opportunity and quickly left the battlefield with Tong Li and Ou Wei.


    "Maybe I went to move the rescuers."


    Because he was entangled by Xu Ning, the bald man and the scar man couldn''t stop the three.


    "Then use the secret treasure and make a quick decision."


    The bald man knows very well that it is not far from Liuyan county and is likely to disturb the sheriff''s house.


    At that time, even if it is a secret treasure, there is no way to live.


    "Good!"


    The scar man agreed.


    Then, a spar appeared in their hands.


    The bald man''s hand is green, while the scar man''s hand is blue.


    They poured their own power into it, and then the crystal burst into dazzling brilliance.


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    With the help of this crystal stone, they urged several vigorous Qi.


    The color of vigorous Qi is also green and blue.


    "The power of vigorous Qi has directly increased by a level!"


    Xu Ning also noticed the crystal stone in their hands: "it''s very likely to be a secret treasure!"


    "Be careful, Lord!"


    Cheng zengtao also entered the battlefield and wanted to help Xu Ning.


    Gray is also eager to try and wait for the opportunity to enter at any time.


    WOW!


    Just when they were going to attack Xu Ning.


    Suddenly, a fog shrouded the neighborhood directly.


    In the face of the two, Xu Ning also displayed his secret treasure windsmoke gourd and released the fog and windsmoke.


    "What is this?"


    The scar man felt the fog and drilled into his wound.


    The original painful wound is even more painful.


    "I can''t see the man, and I can''t feel the outside world!"


    They hold crystal stones, but they can''t find Xu Ning.


    "Come on, get out of the fog!"


    Said the bald man.


    But just then, Xu Ning appeared behind the scar man with a green Wolf knife.


    Shua!


    The scar man was unprepared and couldn''t dodge. There was a huge wound on his back.


    This made him lose his combat power immediately.


    Scar man''s consciousness began to coma and has become a burden.


    Seeing this, the bald man gritted his teeth and turned to the scar man with a long knife in his hand.


    Miso!


    A knife cut off, the scar man was directly cut off his head.


    The bald man snatched the crystal stone from the scar man''s hand, and then broke out with all his strength to accelerate out of the range of fog and smoke.


    "I''m so determined to shoot my own people!"


    Hidden in the fog, Xu Ning didn''t expect that the bald man was so cruel.


    Xu Ning directly urges the will of the green Wolf in the green Wolf knife.


    This time, after the outbreak of all-out efforts, Xu Ning went up again.


    The bald man felt that the crisis was approaching, and the turquoise crystal in his hand burst into a strong light again. A turquoise shield appeared directly around the bald man.


    Bang!


    Xu Ning tried his best to cut off the green shield, but it didn''t move.


    "The secret treasure held by this person is of unusual quality..."


    Although he didn''t succeed, Xu Ning didn''t panic at all.


    The miasma of fog and smoke had invaded the bald man''s body.


    Sure enough, the bald man soon felt tingling in his body and sprayed blood at his mouth.


    "Before that, there was the power of natural miasma in the gray fog!"


    As soon as the power of Tao environment in the body is weak, the bald man can''t support the self-defense shield.


    Seeing this, Xu Ning attacked again.


    Shua Shua two knives pierced the bald man''s body and made him lose his combat power.


    Xu Ning didn''t know where he came from and wanted to catch him alive and try him.


    "I never thought that I would plant here if I escaped the pursuit of the king''s house!"


    The bald man knew he had no chance to fight back.


    "Instead of being caught alive and finally falling into the hands of the son of God, it''s better to end it now!"


    The bald man''s heart crossed, and then he broke his heart pulse.


    "Huh?"


    Before Xu Ning could catch it, he saw that the bald man was out of breath.


    "It''s not only decisive to his companions, but also extremely cruel to himself..."


    Before Xu Ning, he had little contact with such fierce martial arts people.


    WOW!


    Xu Ning''s mind moved, and the fog and smoke began to gradually close to the wind and smoke gourd.


    "This fog and wind smoke has been used for many times, and now it has become thin... It seems that we need to find an opportunity to supplement the concentration of this fog and wind smoke..."


    Xu Ning thought to himself.


    The fog dispersed.


    In the battle field, only standing Xu Ning and two bodies were left.


    "The patriarch killed these two people!"


    The scene in front of him completely exceeded Cheng zengtao''s expectation.


    Before, he just knew that Xu Ning had deep foundation and excellent qualification, and felt that he had great potential in the future.


    But what he didn''t expect was that Xu Ning could kill the enemy beyond his level.


    "Hoo..."


    Xu Ning was relieved when he saw the fog dispersed and Xu Ning was safe.


    It has just been promoted to the Tao realm. Just now, it didn''t find a good opportunity to cut in, so it didn''t give Xu Ning any help.


    "Solved."


    Xu Ning put away the green Wolf knife and said to Cheng zengtao.


    Cheng zengtao came over, looking a little excited.


    Now, the more he knows about Xu Ning, the more he can feel Xu Ning''s horror. He is also more confident about Yan Luzong''s future.


    "Elder martial brother Cheng, do you know the origin of these two people?"


    Xu Ning asked Cheng zengtao.


    "It may be from Lord Ye''s house."


    Cheng zengtao said, "their Taoist soldiers are the unified style of the guard of King Ye''s house."


    "People from King Ye''s house?"


    Xu Ning screwed his eyebrows together.


    Guqingzhou is the fief of King ye, and King Ye''s house is half the ruler of guqingzhou.


    "We had a festival with Lord Ye''s house before?"


    Xu Ning inquired. He didn''t want to become an enemy with Lord Ye''s house for some reason.


    "No."


    Cheng zengtao said, "these two people suddenly appeared and shot at us for no reason."


    "So..."


    Xu Ning''s doubts lingered.


    He looked at the two bodies and took the two crystal stones in his hand.


    "Can the guards of King Ye''s house hold a secret treasure?"


    Xu Ning is thinking.


    At this time, Xu Ning, in meditation, suddenly looked up.


    "The breath of a middle-level master in the Taoist realm!"


    Xu Ning felt the breath of the strong approaching.


    Then, two figures appeared in the villa.


    Xu Ning and Cheng zengtao knew each other.


    One of them is Cheng Jinxian, the head of the Cheng family, and the other is Wei Xiongjian, the Sheriff of Guanghe county.


    When they arrived, their expression was a burst of consternation.


    Then I saw the bodies of bald men and scar men on the ground.


    "Are these the bodies of those two?"


    Before Xu Ning and Cheng zengtao saw the ceremony, Wei Xiongjian stepped forward and asked in a hurry.


    Just now, the Cheng family brought news that someone suspected to be wanted by the royal family appeared in a villa outside the city.


    Hearing this, Wei Xiongjian quickly set off with Cheng Jinxian to check the situation.


    Wei Xiongjian knew that if he could capture them and retrieve the secret treasure for the son of God, it would be a great achievement.


    Originally, Wei Xiongjian was still worried about whether the two would escape in advance, but when he came here, he found that the battle was over.


    "Yes."


    "This is the secret treasure seized from them," Xu Ning said


    Xu Ning gave Wei Xiongjian the two crystal stones.


    "Yes, this is the secret treasure lost by the son of God!"


    Wei Xiongjian checked it and finally confirmed it.


    For a moment, Wei Xiong''s heart was happy.


    "Master Cheng, you Cheng family have made great contributions to this incident!"


    Wei Xiongjian patted Cheng Jinxian on the shoulder and laughed.


    "The son''s secret treasure?"


    Xu Ning and Cheng zengtao still looked at each other and knew it clearly.


    These two people should be the palace guards who stole the prince''s secret treasure.


    "You two worked together to solve them?"


    Wei Xiongjian asked Xu Ning and Cheng zengtao.


    "If you go back to the county guard, I didn''t help to get rid of these two people."


    Cheng zengtao answered truthfully.


    "Oh?"


    Wei Xiongjian looked at Xu Ning.

 Chapter 250

    Wei Xiongjian was impressed by Xu Ning because he had appeared at the luncheon of the prefect''s house before.


    At that time, he just remembered that Xu Ning had been sitting with Cheng zengtao and had not asked Xu Ning''s identity.


    "I''ve seen the sheriff."


    Xu Ning also responded when he saw Wei Xiongjian looking at him.


    "Did you kill these two people?"


    Wei Xiongjian looked at Xu Ning curiously.


    The news from the Shizi''s side was that the strength of the two Royal Guards was the triple return to the source territory. Although they were injured in the process of fleeing, their combat power was still the peak of the return to the source territory because they were holding secret treasures.


    The strength of Xu Ning is obviously just the vigorous Qi state.


    "Neither of them is my blade."


    Xu Ning said, "one of them became a burden because he was seriously injured by me, and then was killed by his companions. The other broke his heart when he was about to be captured by me."


    Wei Xiongjian smiled at the speech, which was also the reason.


    The two royal guards stole the secret treasure that the prince had just been refined. Once they were caught back, they would end up very miserable.


    Such self destruction also saved a lot of pain.


    "Although these two people are not your blades, they were defeated by you."


    Wei Xiongjian said, "these two men stole the prince''s secret treasure and were wanted by the palace. Now you solve them and find the secret treasure. I will record your credit when I report to the palace later."


    "Thank you, sheriff."


    Xu Ning didn''t care much about it.


    "I won''t stay here long."


    Wei Xiong said with a sword, "I have to go back first and send this message to the palace."


    After that, Wei Xiongjian took the two bodies directly and left the villa.


    Cheng Jinxian nearby wanted to stay for a while, but when he saw Wei Xiongjian gone, he could only keep up.


    Not long after they left, Shao xusan came back.


    Their speed is much slower than Wei Xiongjian and Cheng Jinxian.


    "What about the sheriff and the master of the Cheng family?"


    When Shao Xun returned, he found that peace had been restored in the villa again.


    They thought it was Wei Xiongjian and Cheng Jinxian who solved the enemy when they arrived.


    "Has left."


    Cheng zengtao said.


    "Thanks to the sheriff and Lord Cheng, otherwise the villa will be destroyed."


    Tong Li still has lingering palpitations.


    Originally, they all made the psychological expectation that Xu Ning and Cheng zengtao were seriously injured or even died, but when they saw that they were safe and sound, they also lamented that they and others moved in time.


    Cheng zengtao knew that the three of them were wrong.


    "Those two people were defeated by the patriarch!"


    Cheng zengtao smiled and said, "the sheriff and my uncle just took them away."


    Hearing that Cheng zengtao said so, Shao Xun and the three seemed to disbelieve.


    But they also know that Cheng zengtao can''t lie about such things.


    "Those two people are injured, and I have a secret treasure, which can be regarded as a lucky solution."


    Xu Ning explained quietly.


    The three looked at each other.


    Before, they had expectations for Xu Ning''s future, but now, Xu Ning also proved that his real strength has been very terrible.


    The three unconsciously raised Xu Ning''s position in their hearts.


    Even Ou Wei, who was quite critical of Xu Ning''s identity, was completely convinced at this time, and there was no doubt about Xu Ning any more.


    "Well, don''t discuss it any more."


    Xu Ning said, "the sect is in turmoil tonight. The sect''s disciples, guards and servants must be uncertain now. Go and appease them. All those who are affected, injured or dead should make follow-up compensation."


    "Yes, Lord!"


    Everyone was convinced.


    ¡­¡­


    Guqingzhou.


    Ye Wangfu.


    "Shizi, the guard who stole the secret treasure has been killed, and the whereabouts of the two secret treasures have been found."


    An ordinary middle-aged man reported.


    In front of him was a young man wearing a robe, a gold crown and a jade belt.


    His eyes were deep and dignified, and his gestures made people inexplicably feel convinced.


    This person is Duan Chaofeng, the son of King Ye''s mansion and the next heir to the throne.


    "Oh?"


    After hearing this, Duan Chaofeng just moved his eyebrows, and his expression didn''t make much waves.


    "Whose hands did they fall into?"


    Duan Chaofeng asked casually.


    It seems that the recovery of the two treasures is not something exciting for him.


    "Fell into the hands of Wei Xiongjian of Guanghe county."


    The middle-aged man responded.


    "Wei Xiongjian..."


    Duan Chaofeng nodded gently.


    "The news came from Wei Xiongjian that the two secret treasures have been prepared and will be returned to the palace in a few days."


    Said the middle-aged man.


    Duan Chaofeng waved his hand: "don''t send it, let''s get it."


    "I was just about to go to Gudang mountain to have a look. I just took it on the way. I''ve been closed for several years, and I haven''t wandered around in the fief for a long time."


    "Yes, son."


    The middle-aged man said respectfully.


    He was about to retreat when Duan Chaofeng stopped him.


    "By the way, have you heard from the woman Mo LAN recently?"


    Duan Chaofeng didn''t look good when he mentioned the name.


    "Princess Molan hasn''t heard anything lately... I think she is also concentrating on Cultivation and preparing to break through the seven aspects of the Taoist realm..."


    While saying this, the middle-aged man carefully observed Duan Chaofeng''s look.


    He knew very well that his aristocratic son was disgusted with Princess Molan.


    Because this princess Molan has a hot personality. She has been favored since childhood and never takes into account the feelings of others.


    As the princess of luzhizhou, she often crossed the border and reached out to guqingzhou.


    Although as an elder, King ye turned a blind eye to Princess Molan''s behavior, Duan Chaofeng, as a son of the world, despised her very much.


    "I see. Go down."


    Duan Chaofeng stretched his eyebrows and waved his hand.


    "Yes."


    The middle-aged man answered and stepped back.


    ¡­¡­


    Half a month later.


    Yanlu sect.


    In this half month, some changes have taken place in Yanlu sect.


    In this short half month, Xu Hujun and Qing Ying broke through to the early stage of the Taoist realm.


    This has enhanced the overall strength of Yanlu sect.


    During this period, Xu Ning also absorbed the true source of one water and one fire again.


    The true source of these two attributes is still sent by Shi Chenghao.


    The business firm of Shi Chenghao''s family has great influence in Guanghe county.


    In this way, as long as Xu Ning absorbs the true source of water and fire again, he can meet the conditions for promotion and return to the source environment.


    At that time, with the help of wind smoke gourd, Xu Ning can be comparable to the master of ningdan realm.


    This strength, looking at all the sects in wanshengzhou, can also be regarded as reaching the qualified line of the patriarch''s strength.


    Back mountain.


    "Your tidal fist has made great progress."


    Xu Ning commented on Cheng Xiu in front of him.


    Today is the day when Xu Ning instructs Cheng to cultivate martial arts.


    "Practice hard. You can practice tidal boxing to the first level in half a month at most."


    Xu Ning said, "at that time, I will pass on your secret code of virtual environment. You can try to break through the virtual environment."


    "Thank you, master."


    Hearing Xu Ning''s encouragement and promise, Cheng Xiu was shocked and said quickly.


    Since he became the leader''s disciple, Cheng Xiu''s position among the ten disciples has directly become the core.


    Cheng Xiu cherishes this hard won opportunity.


    He studied hard day and night. With the help of a lot of resources and Xu Ning''s support, Cheng Xiu also made rapid progress.


    "Well, go back and think about it. I''ll give you some advice today. You have to think about it again and again."


    Xu Ning waved his hand.


    "Yes, master."


    Cheng Xiu leaves hopefully.


    "Suzerain."


    After a while, Cheng zengtao came.


    "Lord, I heard that Prince Ye''s son arrived at the sheriff''s house today, accompanied by Lord Wei and the heads of all families in Guanghe county."


    Cheng zengtao brought news.


    "The son of God is coming?"


    Xu Ning is really curious about the Royal people.


    After all, the Royal Duan family is the top ruler of Wansheng Prefecture.


    "Shall we go too and get familiar with each other?"


    Cheng zengtao seemed a little eager: "after all, the two were defeated by you, and the secret treasure was recaptured by you."


    "It''s not necessary."


    Xu Ning didn''t care about it: "it''s just two secret treasures. Even if the son of God knows that we took it back, he may not care."


    Cheng zengtao saw that Xu Ning had no idea and said no more.


    "Patriarch, now you are about to break through the source territory and the sect is on the right track. Shall we recruit more disciples?"


    Cheng zengtao changed the topic: "there are many young people of the right age in the nearby village."


    "Wait."


    Xu Ning rejected: "don''t rush."


    "I see."


    When Xu Ning rejected the proposal, Cheng zengtao was not discouraged.


    Then he discussed his other ideas with Xu Ning.


    Cheng zengtao also broke his heart for the development of Yanlu sect.


    ¡­¡­


    Sheriff''s house.


    After dealing with the accompanying people, Wei Xiongjian accompanied Shizi Duan Chaofeng alone.


    "Shizi, this is your secret treasure."


    At present, there was no one else. Wei Xiongjian took out the turquoise and blue spar and handed them to him.


    "Are these the two secret treasures forged by master Wei..."


    Although it is his own secret treasure, Duan Chaofeng met for the first time.


    These two secret treasures were just forged and were stolen by the two palace guards before they were sent to Duan Chaofeng and refined by him.


    "It''s hard for you."


    Duan Chaofeng did not directly drop blood and refine it, but put it away.


    "How did those two fall into your hands?"


    Duan Chaofeng asked casually as he paced.


    Wei Xiongjian followed behind him and replied, "the two thieves who stole the secret treasure seemed to break into a villa in the suburbs in order to search for resources. In the villa, they were captured by the owner there."


    "It''s interesting. It''s also a great coincidence that I bumped into the hands of the guru above ningdan territory by mistake..."


    Duan Chaofeng smiled.


    When Wei Xiongjian heard the speech, he explained: "Shizi, what took them down is not the existence above the strength of the Dan realm, but a master of the gang Qi realm."


    "Master of gang Qi realm?"


    Duan Chaofeng''s face showed a trace of curiosity.

 Chapter 251

    Within the Tao territory, it is difficult to surpass the level against the enemy.


    Even if you hold a secret treasure, it''s only a 50-50 situation to surpass the level against the enemy.


    It is also rare to win an opponent completely.


    Even if Duan Chaofeng is well-informed, such talents are only seen occasionally.


    "I''m afraid this person has a deep background. When he is in the virtual environment, the number of condensed attribute seeds absolutely exceeds three."


    At this time, he said to the middle-aged man next to Duan Chaofeng.


    "It should be."


    Duan Chaofeng nodded: "if such talents are recruited and cultivated, they should be rewarded."


    When Wei Xiongjian heard this, he was calm on the surface, but he was already thinking that if Duan Chaofeng solicited and Xu Ning really invested in his command, would he have to get close to Xu Ning.


    "Where is the villa? I''ll have a look."


    Duan Chaofeng said.


    When he came out of the Palace this time, he was going around without a clear purpose.


    It''s also worth trying to attract a character with excellent background.


    "The villa is located in the southeast of Liuyan county."


    Wei Xiongjian replied, "I''m going to ask someone to tell them to wait for the son of God."


    "No need."


    Duan Chaofeng waved his hand: "Zhang he can accompany me. There''s no need to work hard."


    Zhang he is the middle-aged man around Duan Chaofeng. He is powerful and has been guarding Duan Chaofeng since he was born.


    With him, Duan Chaofeng doesn''t have to worry about his safety.


    "In that case, today''s dinner..."


    Wei Xiongjian asked tentatively.


    "Push."


    Duan Chaofeng said.


    "Yes."


    Wei Xiongjian answered with a fist.


    Later, Duan Chaofeng and Zhang Tong went to the villa where Xu Ning was located without a close guard.


    ¡­¡­


    At this point.


    A deep mountain outside Liuyan county.


    It is not far from the villa where yanluzong temporarily lives, and there are monsters all over the mountains.


    However, the strength of the monsters here is not strong. Only a few virtual world monsters occupy here.


    They all have wisdom and know that there are strong human beings nearby, so they don''t dare to rise up easily.


    Therefore, some martial arts practitioners from all over the world will come here occasionally to risk hunting and killing some monsters in all over the world and sell them to vendors in the city in exchange for some martial arts resources.


    "Today is our" Yanlu sect? "


    Duan Chaofeng obviously heard Cheng Xiu''s self-talk just now: "Zhang Tong, the name of Yanlu sect is familiar to me."


    Zhang Tongtong took half a step behind Duan Chaofeng: "son of God, you forgot that this Yanlu sect was originally a sect in guqingzhou, but later participated in the exploration of overseas islands and made enemies with two other Fengwu pavilions and Qingfeng sect. Finally, under its suppression, it was forced to dissolve, and its sect leader also died."


    "Remember."


    Duan Chaofeng''s eyes narrowed slightly and his expression was a little unhappy: "Mo Lan was involved in this matter at that time."


    "The Yanlu sect, Fengwu Pavilion and Qingfeng sect were originally the gate of our guqingzhou sect, but I don''t know what way the Fengwu Pavilion and Qingfeng sect thought and got on the line of Mo LAN. With the support of Mo LAN, they divided up the plate left by Yanlu sect."


    Zhang Tong stood aside without answering.


    He knew very well that the reason why Duan Chaofeng remembered this matter so clearly was that Mo Lan''s behavior angered Duan Chaofeng.


    It''s not because these sects are so important, but because Mo LAN extended his hand to guqingzhou.


    Duan Chaofeng wanted to ask for an explanation at that time, but he was stopped by his father, so he finally let it go.


    Although the two sides did not tear their faces, Duan Chaofeng kept this in mind.


    "What about Fengwu Pavilion and Qingfeng sect?"


    Duan Chaofeng asked.


    "They all moved to the junction of GuQing Prefecture and Luzhi Prefecture and took refuge in Princess Molan."


    Zhang Tong hesitated and told the truth.


    Duan Chaofeng sneered: "at that time, in order to take into account his face, his father didn''t put it on the table. But Molan''s woman didn''t pay attention to anyone because she was close to the queen. She just tolerated her. She really felt that she was superior to other princesses."


    Zhang Tong just listened silently and stood aside without saying a word.


    He knew that although there were only him and Duan Chaofeng, he couldn''t say anything special when it came to the Royal Duan family.


    Duan Chaofeng''s eyes showed the meaning of thinking.


    After a pause, Duan Chaofeng said, "the boy just now seems to be a disciple of Yanlu sect. This Yanlu sect seems to be rebuilding in the dark."


    "It should be..."


    Zhang Tongying channel.


    "Go with them to today''s Yanlu sect later."


    Duan Chaofeng said, "if necessary, it''s OK to push them."


    "Yes."


    Zhang Tong turned his eyes and bowed his head.


    Zhang Tong is very clear that Duan Chaofeng doesn''t care about a small Yanlu sect.


    The reason why he was willing to do so was entirely out of disgust with Princess Molan.


    ¡­¡­


    The trial efficiency of Yanlu sect disciples was very high, but for two hours, everyone had booty in their hands.


    Among them, the monster killed by Cheng Xiu is obviously the strongest.


    Virtually, Cheng Xiu''s prestige is increased.


    After rectification, the people returned to the villa.


    In this process, Duan Chaofeng and Zhang Tong also accompanied secretly.


    "Hmm? It seems that where they go is the villa we are going to visit."


    Duan Chaofeng discovered this.


    "I don''t know who the man Wei Junshou said is from Yanlu sect..."


    Zhang Tong said.


    Riding all the way, they returned to the villa and entered it with their booty.


    Duan Chaofeng and Zhang Tong also appeared outside the villa.


    "Go in and have a look."


    With the strength of Duan Chaofeng and Zhang Tong, they could easily enter them unconsciously, but they still walked through the door.


    The guards found them approaching and wanted to scold and stop them.


    But when they saw Duan Chaofeng, unconsciously, they felt a tight heart, and inexplicable tension hovered in their hearts.


    It seems that once they see Duan Chaofeng, they have an inexplicable sense of submission.


    "I''m here to visit yanluzong."


    Duan Chaofeng said directly.


    When the guards heard this, they were all surprised.


    There are strict requirements in the villa. The reconstruction of Yanlu sect cannot be publicized.


    But this man knew that the villa was the place of Yanlu sect.


    The guard leader was vigilant: "please wait a moment, sir. I''ll go in and inform you."


    Then, the guard leader hurried into the villa.


    At this time, Xu Ning, Cheng zengtao, Shao Xun and others personally welcomed all the trial disciples.


    Each of the ten disciples has his own master.


    Master Daojing devoted himself to cultivating Fanjing disciples, which can only be seen in the current Yanlu sect.


    In other sects, even some virtual realm disciples, they usually don''t see the sect elders of Taoist realm masters.


    "The test results were good. Although some people were injured, they all completed the assessment."


    Cheng zengtao was very satisfied.


    In fact, as a Taoist master, he has a lot of resources in his hands. He can use pill accumulation to let them enter the country quickly.


    However, as the first batch of disciples of reconstruction, Cheng zengtao and others still intend to lay a good foundation for them, try their best to raise the upper limit and avoid fuelling the seedlings.


    "Suzerain."


    At this time, the guard leader came in and whispered around Xu Ning.


    After hearing this, Xu Ning contracted his pupils and looked in the direction of the gate of the villa.


    "Someone came to visit? And he knew the existence of Yanlu sect..."


    At this time, Xu Ning didn''t notice that an outsider was close to the villa.


    "Can escape my perception..."


    Xu Ning knows very well that the level of the people who come to visit is far higher than himself, at least it must be the strength of the middle level of the Taoist realm.


    "But they should have no malice, otherwise they wouldn''t come to the door so politely..."


    Xu Ning called Shang Cheng zengtao and went out to meet him.


    Walking to the gate of the villa, Xu Ning met the two people who came to visit.


    One of them, with strong bearing and arrogance, was dressed in brocade robes and gold crowns. At first glance, he was not an ordinary Taoist master.


    The man behind him, although seemingly introverted and ordinary, also gives people great pressure. At first glance, he is an attendant role.

 Chapter 252

    Seeing Xu Ning coming with Cheng zengtao, Duan Chaofeng and Zhang he also looked at each other.


    Although they don''t know Xu Ning and Cheng zengtao, they can feel that Cheng zengtao returning to the source territory is led by Xu Ning in the vigorous Qi territory.


    "I''ve seen you two, Xu Ning, the leader of Yanlu sect."


    Xu Ning indicated his identity directly.


    Now that the other party has found that this is the place of Yanlu sect, there is no need to cover it up.


    "These two people didn''t appear in my perception range at all. If they weren''t visible to the eyes, they would be like they didn''t exist..."


    Xu Ning had such a huge sense of difference last time. When he was in the virtual realm, he saw the Wanye of the Taoist realm.


    Cheng zengtao saw them and realized that they were not simple.


    But he hasn''t seen Duan Chaofeng before, so he doesn''t know Duan Chaofeng''s identity.


    "I''m Duan Chaofeng, the son of King Ye."


    Duan Chaofeng is also straightforward and shows his identity.


    "Son of King ye?"


    Xu Ning and Cheng zengtao were surprised.


    Although this man seems to have a unique temperament, they didn''t expect that he would be the son of King Ye.


    "I''ve seen my son."


    Xu Ning and Cheng zengtao saluted.


    Although Duan Chaofeng did not show his identity certificate, they did not doubt his identity.


    Because Xu Ning and Cheng zengtao also know that Duan Chaofeng happens to be at the sheriff''s house now.


    Moreover, his special temperament can not be disguised at will.


    "It is extremely rare that yanluzong was destroyed for a hundred years and now it is rebuilt again."


    Duan Chaofeng said, "can you invite us in?"


    "Of course."


    Xu Ning said, "please, son."


    Duan Chaofeng is not polite either. He strides into the villa.


    Xu Ning and Cheng zengtao looked at each other and immediately followed.


    "Ye wangshizi obviously paid attention to Yanlu sect... In his capacity, it is reasonable to say that the birth and death of Yanlu sect should not enter his eyes..."


    Xu Ning followed Duan Chaofeng and thought.


    Duan Chaofeng was like a tourist visiting the villa.


    Turning around, Duan Chaofeng had only one idea in his mind.


    The Yan Lu sect under reconstruction is very simple.


    As the son of King ye, he has entered many large gates. Today''s Yanlu sect is as small as shrimp in front of them.


    However, although he felt that the current situation of yanluzong was not good, Duan Chaofeng still had some expectations for the future growth of yanluzong.


    Because after a short contact, Duan Chaofeng has noticed that the current leader of Yanlu sect is extraordinary.


    He can feel that Xu Ning has six attribute seeds, and has now absorbed four attribute true sources.


    Moreover, when he was passing through the backyard, he found that the leader of the gang Qi realm had two monsters with high blood level.


    A void beast, a blood wolf.


    This is really rare.


    After visiting the whole villa, Xu Ning introduced Duan Chaofeng to the reception hall.


    "A few days ago, you found my secret treasure?"


    Duan Chaofeng sat directly in the upper seat, and Zhang Tongli stood beside him.


    "Yes."


    Although Xu Ning hasn''t found out Duan Chaofeng''s mind up to now, he is basically sure that this person has no malice.


    "Those two thieves were punished by you and found two precious treasures, which can be regarded as meritorious service for me. Come on, I can give you any reward."


    Duan Chaofeng stared at Xu Ning with great interest.


    Xu Ning frowned.


    Cheng zengtao on one side had a sudden heart.


    What he thought was that if the Shizi Duan Chaofeng could support yanluzong''s reconstruction.


    In that case, Yanlu sect does not need to cover up. It can build with great fanfare, and there is no need to take into account the Fengwu Pavilion and Qingfeng sect.


    Although I was looking forward to it, Cheng zengtao just thought about it.


    "It''s my honor to share my worries for the son of the world. What''s the reward?"


    Xu Ning also couldn''t feel Duan Chaofeng''s temperament, so he answered safely.


    Duan Chaofeng laughed at the speech.


    "I''ve never been in the habit of being indebted to others."


    Duan Chaofeng''s palm turned over, and two air currents appeared between his thighs and palms.


    One red and one blue, turning slowly in his palm.


    "Water fire attribute true source!"


    Xu Ning instantly felt the essence of the two air currents.


    Duan Chaofeng didn''t give Xu Ning a chance to shirk, so he waved with one hand.


    Xu Ning couldn''t resist the two true source airflow and went straight into Xu Ning''s body.


    Shua Shua!


    Almost instantaneously, the two attributes of true source airflow were absorbed by Xu Ning and integrated into the rudiment of internal alchemy in the body.


    "This absorption rate..."


    Xu Ning knows why he can absorb these two attributes so quickly.


    One reason is the special form of the true source of these two attributes, and another reason is the help and catalysis of Duan Chaofeng.


    Now that the attribute true source has gathered together, Xu Ning can absorb energy at any time and be promoted to the triple return to the source state.


    "Thank you, son."


    Xu Ning said with a fist.


    "Yanlu sect was forced to be destroyed by Fengwu Pavilion and Qingfeng sect. I heard about it at that time and felt very sorry. Now I''m glad to see Yanlu sect rebuild."


    Duan Chaofeng''s words surprised Xu Ning and Cheng zengtao.


    Cheng zengtao suddenly remembered a rumor that there was a quarrel between the prince Ye of guqingzhou and the princess Nuo of luzhizhou.


    At that time, when Yanlu sect was destroyed, Princess Molan, the daughter of King Nuo, stood behind Fengwu Pavilion and Qingfeng sect.


    Cheng zengtao''s heart clicked.


    He suddenly realized that Duan Chaofeng''s words just now didn''t seem to be said at random.


    Duan Chaofeng seems to be expressing support.


    Xu Ning is also aware of this.


    He has been with Cheng zengtao for a long time and has also learned about guqingzhou.


    "Thank you for your concern."


    Facing Duan Chaofeng''s attitude, Xu Ning also responded steadily.


    "Take this."


    Duan Chaofeng no longer beat around the Bush and directly threw a token to Xu Ning.


    Xu Ning took it and scanned both sides.


    "This is the son''s order."


    At this time, Zhang He, who was standing next to Duan Chaofeng, said, "if you accept this guest order, you will be regarded as the son of the world."


    "Door guest order..."


    In the face of Duan Chaofeng''s sudden solicitation, Xu Ning was also unprepared.


    Xu Ning realized that he couldn''t refuse the guest order.


    Duan Chaofeng obviously has no intention to discuss with himself, and his behavior is very overbearing.


    If you refuse, it is to hit the son in the face.


    "If you accept this guest order, you will be half of the royal family."


    Duan Chaofeng explained, "however, I don''t ask you to enter the palace. You can continue to be outside and rebuild your Yanlu sect. But if you encounter any danger and trouble, you can show your identity to protect yourself and the sect. You can also notify the palace and ask me for help."


    Duan Chaofeng''s remark is a straightforward statement that he wants to be Xu Ning''s backer and support Xu Ning in rebuilding Yanlu sect.


    Xu Ning knew that he had to make a statement.


    "Thank you, son."


    This time, Xu Ning also recognized the identity of the aristocratic son''s disciple.


    Xu Ning knows very well that at his current level, he must be far from becoming a disciple of the son of the world.


    Just because he found the secret treasure for Duan Chaofeng and showed his talent. The most important thing is that he rebuilt Yanlu sect. In Duan Chaofeng''s opinion, it is one of the means to fight against Princess Molan.


    Combining various factors, I got this doorman order.


    Cheng zengtao, on one side, had a rough heart at this time.


    The reconstruction of Yanlu sect will become very easy with the support of King Ye''s son.


    Fengwu Pavilion and Qingfeng sect certainly dare not attack Yanlu sect openly or secretly.


    Yanlu sect can no longer be careful and can open up resources and recruit disciples openly.


    Although Yanlu sect may be a tool of Duan Chaofeng, it can really bring benefits.


    "You Yan Lu Zong, now the scale is too small."


    Duan Chaofeng deliberately pointed out: "it''s best to expand the scope of the sect first, and don''t bend in such a small place. Your original hometown of the sect is very good. If you have a chance, remember to move back."


    "Move back..."


    The original site of yanluzong is in the chuiyun mountain in the west of guqingzhou, which is rich in resources.


    Only after the sect gate was dissolved, the site has been occupied by Fengwu Pavilion and has become an important sect gate stronghold.


    Duan Chaofeng was obviously encouraging him to take the territory back from Fengwu Pavilion.


    "Thank you for your advice."


    Xu Ning also understood it.


    When you get promoted and return to the source territory, your combat power will be comparable to that of ningdan territory.


    With the help of the Shizi identity, you can try to win back the old land of zongmen.


    Seeing that Xu Ning understood his meaning, Duan Chaofeng smiled faintly.


    "When you recapture the ancestral home, I will personally come to the door to congratulate you."


    Duan Chaofeng stood up and said, "at that time, there will be big gifts."


    "Let''s go."


    Duan Chaofeng shook his hand and strode away.


    Zhang Tong followed closely.


    "Congratulations to your son."


    Xu Ning and Cheng zengtao personally sent Duan Chaofeng out of the door.


    "Lord!"


    When Duan Chaofeng left, Cheng zengtao could no longer hide his excitement: "zongmen is going to rise!"


    Cheng zengtao had never expected such an encounter before.


    Although there are reasons for being regarded as chess pieces, Cheng zengtao also knows that Xu Ning is the key factor.


    "Go and tell the three elders the news."


    Xu Ning''s performance is very calm: "the change is sudden. Up to now, there is no need to hide. Don''t you want to expand the sect and recruit disciples? Let go."


    "Yes, Lord!"


    With Xu Ning''s approval, Cheng zengtao hurried to find Shao Xun and prepared to share the good news quickly.


    Xu Ning is standing in place, trying to figure out what Duan Chaofeng said before he left.


    "Duan Chaofeng said he would come to congratulate him if he recaptured the hometown of zongmen..."


    Xu Ning thought: "this is obviously a test for me... To recapture the ancestral home from Fengwu Pavilion is to prove my value. He will come to the door and give me a gift again, which is to affirm me."


    "If I can''t do it, I''m worthless..."


    Xu Ning can also see clearly.


    "Well, in that case, let''s break through the source territory quickly..."


    Today, it saved me a lot of effort to get the last two attributes from Duan Chaofeng.

 Chapter 253

    After learning that Yanlu sect was supported by the son of God, the elders and disciples of Yanlu sect were in high spirits.


    In this way, Yanlu sect can appear in the public''s view.


    The whole clan was filled with emotion, and Xu Ning returned to his room to prepare to raise his strength to the Taoist realm and return to the source realm.


    Xu Ning first entered the Tibetan moon pearl and absorbed 2.2 million units of energy. In order to upgrade to the source territory, he made a good energy reserve.


    After consuming and allocating part of the resources to Cheng zengtao, the energy value of the resources in the Tibetan moon pearl is still 5 million units.


    After absorbing 2.2 million units again this time, there are less than 3 million left.


    Although the resource reserves are decreasing, it will not be difficult to accumulate resources in the future as long as the strength is guaranteed.


    "Martial arts panel."


    Xu Ning thought a little, called out his martial arts panel, and then put it at the "+" point behind the realm.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Does it consume 2.2 million units of energy and ascend to the triple return to the source territory?


    whether


    ¡ª¡ª


    After Xu Ning was determined, the rudiment of internal alchemy accelerated its rotation.


    Among them, a large number of attribute true source forces are stimulated, which once again improves Xu Ning''s body strength and the strength of Tao environment.


    Compared with before, Xu Ning''s power of Taoism is stronger and stronger.


    "Compared with the previous vigorous Qi State, there is no qualitative change in this promotion."


    Xu Ning secretly said, "returning to the source territory is essentially to lay a good foundation and guarantee for the ningdan territory. Only when the source territory has rich reserves and a solid foundation, the risk of promoting the ningdan territory will be reduced, and the quality of Neidan will be higher."


    "However, although it is not a qualitative change, its strength is also greatly improved."


    "And when you get to the source territory, you can refine your own Taoist soldiers."


    Xu Ning felt the change of his body: "a single master can refine a single attribute Taoist soldier. A double master or a master with special techniques can refine a full attribute Taoist soldier suitable for all attributes."


    "But refining Taoist soldiers is a time-consuming and laborious thing. Now I have a green Wolf knife in my hand, so there is no need to refine it."


    Xu Ning''s green Wolf knife and green shadow''s green Wolf fan were obtained in a secret place by Wanye before.


    Some of the green Wolf''s will is sealed, and the degree of strength is between ordinary Taoist soldiers and secret treasures.


    The blood green Wolf green shadow was also brought out by Wanye from the secret territory at that time.


    At that time, Qingying was still an egg. It was brought out by Wanye before it hatched.


    "Now that you have been promoted to Guiyuan territory, the next step is to be promoted to ningdan territory."


    Xu Ning passed the martial arts panel test and found that it takes 4.5 million units of energy to promote from Guiyuan to ningdan.


    This time, Xu Ning doesn''t need to do some other extra accumulation.


    It''s just that the energy gap for promotion appears again.


    In fact, according to Xu Ning''s expectation, if he did not hand over 30% of the resources to Cheng zengtao at that time, he still had enough energy left in his hands to help him promote to ningdan.


    However, after distributing that part of the resources, Xu Ning lacked some energy at hand.


    On balance, Xu Ning didn''t intend to get it back in the end.


    I have handed over this part of the sect resources. It''s really inappropriate to come back.


    "I still need 1.7 million units of energy before I can be promoted to ningdan territory... See if through Shi Chenghao''s contacts, you can help me contact some people who urgently need to refine complex pills. If everything goes well, you can collect them in a short time..."


    At first, Xu Ning intended to be promoted to return to the source territory, and then go to recapture the hometown of Yanlu sect.


    However, after the breakthrough, Xu Ning felt that it was more appropriate to be promoted to ningdan realm.


    And I have to take some time to make up for the fog and smoke in the wind and smoke gourd.


    "The news of Yan Lu Zong''s reliance on the son of God will spread soon... If I guess right, many people should come to Guanghe County in the next period of time..."


    Xu Ning thought.


    "Next, yanluzong should usher in the first wave of rapid growth..."


    ¡­¡­


    Just two days later, Duan Chaofeng, the son of King ye, left Guanghe county.


    Generally speaking, after the son leaves, the families in Guanghe county should settle down.


    But now, the big families are very active.


    Because, these two days, we all got the exact news.


    In Guanghe County, there is a small sect gate called Yanlu sect, which even relies on the son of the world.


    Although most people had no impression of yanluzong before, now everyone realizes that yanluzong, relying on the son of God, is going to develop.


    For a time, all the families were urgently dispatching and selecting the outstanding younger generation of the family to be sent to Yanlu Zong as disciples.


    All families in Guanghe County know that although everyone has incomparable scenery in Guanghe County, it is far worse than the son of King Ye.


    It can be said that now is the only chance for them to get in touch with Lord Ye''s house.


    If the younger generation''s children perform well after entering Yanlu sect, there is a great probability that they will be noticed by the descendants.


    At that time, the whole family will also benefit from it.


    Because of this, Yanlu sect, which was very unpopular before, suddenly began to be hot.


    After this change, the greatest benefit is the Cheng family, in addition to the Yanlu sect itself.


    Cheng Jinxian was overjoyed at this time.


    Originally, I wanted to secretly help yanluzong rebuild and gamble on Xu Ning, hoping to make some long-term benefits in the future.


    But I didn''t expect that in a twinkling of an eye, the long-term income suddenly broke out in the short term.


    In addition to investing some marginal children of the family and a suburban villa at the beginning, I didn''t pay anything else.


    However, although very happy, Cheng Jinxian was not carried away.


    Some people in the family knew the inside story and urged Cheng Jinxian to select some excellent children again and send them to Yanlu sect.


    But after thinking, Cheng Jinxian finally rejected the proposal.


    Cheng Jinxian knows that the core disciples of Yanlu sect are all Cheng family.


    This didn''t matter when Yanlu sect was weak, but now, if you still invest in the Cheng family, Yanlu sect will fall into the control of the Cheng family.


    In that way, it will be doubted by its patriarch Xu Ning.


    Xu Ning is not what he used to be. Cheng Jinxian naturally has to pay attention to Xu Ning.


    Of course, Cheng Jinxian also knows that although there are many Cheng family members sent to Yanlu sect, their qualifications are not outstanding. They must send in a child of the Cheng family with top qualifications. Only in this way can they occupy a high position in Yanlu sect in the future.


    This top-level son, Cheng Jinxian, has been selected. He just has to wait and send him through Cheng zengtao.


    ¡­¡­


    Yanlu sect.


    "Brother Shi, haven''t seen you for a long time!"


    On this day, Xu Ning personally welcomed Shi Chenghao who came to visit.


    In recent days, yanluzong has been crowded with visitors.


    Some come to make friends, some come to worship teachers.


    Xu Ning handed over all these chores to Cheng zengtao and others.


    He is only responsible for receiving the heads of some big families and deciding the number of genuine disciples.


    Shi Chenghao came to visit today. He was greeted by Cheng zengtao and others. There is no need for Xu Ning to go out.


    However, Xu Ning and Shi Chenghao had friendship before, so they naturally want to give enough face.


    "Lord Xu, you are really hidden!"


    Shi Chenghao stepped forward quickly, smiling all over his face.


    Seeing Xu Ning greet him personally, Shi Chenghao is also full of glory.


    Xu Ning is now the most popular person in Guanghe county. When other families visit, only the head of the family can have such treatment, and he also enjoys it.


    "Brother Shi, don''t blame me. The previous clan was weak and small. It can only be rebuilt secretly and dare not be exposed. But now it is suddenly favored by the son of God, and the situation is getting better."


    Xu Ning treated Shi Chenghao equally with his friends, which made Shi Chenghao warm.


    He knew very well that the human investment in Xu Ning was not in vain.


    "You and I have a friendship. Now yanluzong is rebuilt, and I want to work hard."


    Shi Chenghao said, "the family asked me to bring some gifts. I have handed them over to brother Cheng. I hope they can help Yanlu sect."


    "Thank you, brother Shi."


    Xu Ning did not shirk it.


    In recent days, visitors have given a lot of martial arts resources as gifts, and yanluzong''s resources have become rich again.


    "Brother Xu, I have one request."


    Another greeting, Shi Chenghao said.


    At this time, Shi Chenghao has been personally led to his other garden by Xu Ning. No one else has such treatment.


    "Go ahead, please."


    Xu Ning has also guessed what Shi Chenghao thinks.


    "There are many elite children in our stone family who want to be sent to Yanlu sect to practice. What do you think, brother Xu?"


    Shi Chenghao''s words did not surprise Xu Ning.


    "How many people?"


    Xu Ning asked.


    Shi Chenghao paused for a moment and half joked: "of course, more is better!"


    Then they looked at each other and laughed.


    "Stop joking."


    When Shi Chenghao saw that Xu Ning didn''t respond, he was also measured: "I want to send five family descendants to Yanlu sect."


    "Too much."


    Xu Ning said, "there are only two places for disciples sent by other families to Yanlu sect, one is the true legend and the other is the inner gate."


    Yanlu sect has now been standardized and set up Zhenchuan, inner gate and outer gate.


    The true disciples are all from major families in Guanghe county. They are from the inner and outer doors. They mainly include young people of general origin in Guanghe County who have passed the examination.


    Shi Chenghao frowned and realized that his proposal was too much.


    "I''ll give the stone family three places."


    Xu Ning said, "and you and I are old. One of the disciples can be passed on personally, and the other two can also be passed on personally."


    Shi Chenghao was overjoyed when he heard this: "thank you, brother Xu!"


    The value of this one disciple is even higher than the five ordinary true biographies.


    Shi Chenghao also felt Xu Ning''s respect.


    "Brother Shi, you''re welcome."


    Xu Ning waved his hand.


    Shi Chenghao is happy. He knows that with his relationship with Xu Ning, his position in the family will be higher.


    Originally, with his own qualifications, he could only find a job in a family firm.


    Now, I have a good chance to become a family elder.

 Chapter 254

    Shi Chenghao left contentedly, leaving a large number of gifts and three family children.


    As soon as he left with his front foot, Cheng zengtao went to Xu Ning and reported on the situation in the past two days.


    "Suzerain."


    Cheng zengtao said, "now we Yanlu sect have 16 true disciples, 47 inner disciples and 136 outer disciples. In addition, eight new guests have been recruited."


    The guest Qing of Yanlu sect is recruited according to the high-level virtual environment.


    They are not the people of Yanlu sect, but they work in Yanlu sect. They are responsible for teaching ordinary disciples and helping elders deal with some chores.


    In return, they will enjoy the resources of yanluzong in the future.


    If you break through the Tao realm in the future, and can make contributions and be loyal to the sect, you also have the opportunity to become the sect elder.


    In fact, during this period, many Taoist Masters wanted to join Yanlu sect and seek the position of elder, but they were all rejected.


    After discussion between Xu Ning and Cheng zengtao, they all felt that if too many external Taoist masters were introduced, it would be difficult to fully control them, which might lead to trouble.


    With the current scale of Yanlu sect, one deputy patriarch and three elders are also fully sufficient.


    "Oh?"


    Xu Ning asked, "in the past few days, the scale has expanded so fast?"


    Cheng zengtao smiled: "after the reputation of Yanlu sect became more and more obvious, the followers came one after another. We strictly screened out these disciples. Otherwise, I think all the families in Guanghe County want to put all their direct children in."


    "Moreover, I heard from my uncle that Sheriff Wei had planned to put one of his first grandchildren into our Yanlu sect, but he didn''t finish it because he had been accepted as a disciple by a great Dan master."


    "And this..."


    Xu Ning smiled.


    With Wei Xiongjian''s status, if his direct grandson comes, he must worship under his own door and become his true legend.


    "Elder martial brother Cheng, it seems that your Cheng family has not arranged for new disciples this time."


    Xu Ning seemed to say something carelessly.


    Hearing this, Cheng zengtao moved his eyes and hurriedly said, "now there are 16 true disciples of Yanlu sect, ten of whom are from the Cheng family. If we recruit Cheng family disciples again, it would be too out of line with the rules."


    Xu Ning chuckled.


    He can see clearly the Cheng family''s caution.


    "The legitimate core of the Cheng family, with good qualifications, can fill in a few people."


    Xu Ning also reciprocated.


    At that time, Cheng Jinxian risked his life to help yanluzong, and he couldn''t be unkind.


    "Since the patriarch said so, we will choose another disciple to teach him the true identity. Thank you, patriarch."


    Cheng zengtao also said in a hurry.


    In fact, Cheng Jinxian secretly mentioned this matter to Cheng zengtao, but Cheng zengtao also knew not to act too hastily, which aroused Xu Ning''s suspicion.


    It just happened that Xu Ning took the initiative and Cheng zengtao said it.


    "Alone..."


    Xu Ning was very satisfied with the Cheng family''s sense of Propriety: "yes, the true disciple, I''ll worship you as a teacher."


    "Yes."


    Cheng zengtao felt a little sorry.


    He expected the new Cheng family biography to be accepted by Xu Ning again, but on the surface, Cheng zengtao didn''t dare to reveal anything.


    Now Xu Ning is not only a disciple of the royal family, but also regarded by the son of God. His own strength is also the first of the sect. After breaking through the Guiyuan territory, his combat power is comparable to the ningdan territory.


    As far as the top combat power of zongmen is concerned, Xu Ning is not weaker than Li Shengmao before.


    "One more thing, Lord."


    Cheng zengtao said, "after the dissolution of the sect, there were some disciples who had old feelings for the sect. I''m going to call them. Although they are not as willing to go through fire and water for the sect as shaoxun, Ou Wei and Tong Li, they still have a strong sense of identity with Yanlu sect."


    "Some of these people are at the beginning of the Taoist realm and some are at the high level of the virtual realm. Gathering them together can also enrich the strength of our Yanlu sect."


    Hearing this, Xu Ning said, "yes, just call them. They can''t get the identity of elder like Shao Xun."


    "What should they do?"


    Cheng zengtao asked cautiously.


    Xu Ning thought for a moment: "the status should be determined as an elder, above and below Keqing. If Keqing wants to be promoted to an elder in the future, he must go through the transition of quasi elder status."


    When Xu Ning was in Yuanbei, he saw some sect door settings.


    "Yes."


    Cheng zengtao takes orders.


    ¡­¡­


    meanwhile.


    At the junction of guqingzhou and luzhizhou.


    A group of mountains and peaks, Qingfeng sect was established here.


    Today, cen and Mou, the leader of Fengwu Pavilion, visited tingang, the main beam of Qingfeng sect.


    Fengwu Pavilion and Qingfeng Zong erzong have formed a close alliance under the deliberate promotion of Princess Molan since they joined hands a hundred years ago.


    Because of this, the two sides shared a lot of resources, helped each other and helped each other. With the help of Princess Molan, the strength of their two sects increased rapidly, and they both became the intermediate sects of Wansheng Prefecture.


    At this time, they were discussing important matters in the secret room.


    It''s about the latest order issued by Princess Molan.


    "At present, we have to quickly select some excellent children and elders with strong strength and experience in animal control to prepare for going to overseas islands in three months."


    Feng Wuge Cen and Mou are dressed in white robes. They are elegant and have the style of predecessors at first glance.


    "Yes, Molan county will go to sea and let us accompany the search for the shuttle night beast. If this can be done and capture the shuttle night beast, we must also make great contributions. Therefore, Princess Molan will allow us to move into luzhizhou and become the Pope of luzhizhou."


    Liang tingang, the leader of Qingfeng sect, was dressed in gray and had no temperament, but his eyes implied a sense of hegemony.


    "If we move to luzhizhou, our two families will become the subordinate forces that Princess Molan relies on most. Maybe we can contact the royal family at that time."


    In Cen and Mou''s eyes, the fine light flickered.


    They have gained too many benefits since they became a force under Princess Molan.


    "However, although this trip is an opportunity, it must also be full of risks."


    Liang tingang said: "the shuttle night beast is the blood of the super top monster. It is one of the six peak monsters. It is a monster of the level of void beast and swallow tailed crane. There is also a huge gap in front of it."


    "We have to be prepared. This operation, the zongmen elite, may cause more than half of the casualties."


    As soon as this remark came out, the dialogue between the two suddenly became a little dull.


    "Worth it."


    For a long time, cen and Mou firmly said, "the sacrifice now is for better harvest in the future. Although Princess Molan is arrogant, she is also a master who can see the pay of others. The more we sacrifice this time, she will see it better."


    "That''s true."


    Liang tingang nodded with a dignified expression.


    "Master Yu is not easy to find. We have to spend more time."


    The two began to discuss some details again.


    Bang.


    Suddenly, a movement came from the secret room door.


    Someone touched the mechanism outside.


    "Huh?"


    Liang tingang raised his eyebrows.


    He had told his men not to interrupt his dialogue with Cen and Mou unless there was something important.


    Liang tingang urged the switch and a disciple came in.


    "What''s up?"


    Liang tingang asked.


    After seeing the ceremony, the disciple didn''t worry about Cen and Mou being present.


    "Two patriarchs, there is news from the bottom that Yanlu sect, which was dissolved before, has completed reconstruction."


    The disciple knew the close relationship between the two religions, so he explained it directly.


    "Yan Lu Zong has completed the reconstruction?"


    CEN Mou and Liang tingang looked at each other.


    They really remember the name Yanlu sect.


    The expansion of the two sects began with the fall of Yanlu sect.


    At that time, they forced Li Shengmao to dissolve yanluzong and let him die in revenge. It can be said that there was a deep blood feud between the two sides.


    Now hearing the reconstruction of Yanlu sect, they all instinctively feel uncomfortable.


    "But Wanye of Yanlu sect is back?"


    CEN and Mou took the initiative to ask.


    At that time, Wanye held the clan order. In order to prevent Wanye from completing the reconstruction of Yanlu sect, they were ready to cut off its back road and chase Wanye.


    As a result, when Wanye was seriously injured, he still fled overseas and disappeared.


    "No."


    The disciple replied, "the current leader of Yanlu sect is Xu Ning. It seems that the reconstruction of Yanlu sect has the support of King Ye''s son."


    "What? I got the support of King Ye''s son?"


    Originally, they could still keep their faces unchanged, but after hearing the participation of Ye wangshizi, they finally couldn''t stand it.


    In the past hundred years, the strength of the two cases has increased rapidly, which can be said to be complacent.


    But they are still afraid.


    The object of fear is Lord Ye''s house.


    They are well aware that they are all the patriarchs of guqingzhou and should be led by Lord Ye''s house.


    However, after taking the line of Princess Molan, they essentially became the people of Nuo palace in luzhizhou, which must be dissatisfied with King Ye''s house.


    However, because of the protection of Princess Molan, they did not suffer a real blow.


    But even so, the two patriarchs were worried. It was because of this that they wanted to make great contributions in the process of searching for the shuttle night beast, completely move away from guqingzhou and find peace of mind.


    Now, hearing that ye wangshizi supports yanluzong''s reconstruction, they both feel a heavy blow to their hearts.


    "What''s the scale of Yanlu sect now?"


    Liang tingang asked.


    "The strongest seems to be the source territory, with a total population of more than 200."


    The disciple replied.


    "Well..."


    The two were slightly relieved, which was not strong.


    However, with the support of King Ye''s son, they dare not underestimate it.


    "You go down first."


    CEN and Mou waved to the disciple.


    "Yes."


    The disciple left.


    "What do you think?"


    CEN and Mou take the initiative to ask Liang tingang.


    "Those who come are not good..."


    Liang tingang''s eyes narrowed slightly: "after a hundred years of silence, King Ye''s house suddenly had this action, which had to be suspected. It was a deliberate target for us."


    "Good..."


    CEN and Mou feel the same way.

 Chapter 255

    "What do you think we should do next?"


    CEN and Mou asked again.


    "The enemy will not move, I will not move."


    Liang tingang said: "although the Yanlu sect has completed the reconstruction, its sect strength is very weak and can not pose any threat to us. At present, we also have important things to do, so we can''t be distracted."


    "But Lord Ye''s house..."


    CEN and Mou seem to have some scruples.


    "Lord Ye''s residence can''t directly attack us."


    Liang tingang was very determined: "if Prince Ye wants to go straight to the end, he won''t support yanluzong''s reconstruction, which is superfluous. Moreover, Princess Molan can''t stand idly by when Prince Ye takes action. In that situation, she will certainly protect us."


    "Moreover, after a few months, we captured the shuttle night beast and made contributions, so we moved to luzhizhou, the son of King ye, and couldn''t do anything to us."


    "That makes sense."


    After hearing this, cen and Mou said, "in this case, we can''t pay more attention to this matter. It''s urgent to find more animal masters."


    "Yes."


    Liang tingang nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    Guanghe county.


    Shijia firm.


    Shi Chenghao is on duty in his own firm today.


    Shi Chenghao was in an excellent mood. In yesterday''s family meeting, he was highly praised by the owner and his family status rose.


    According to the current trend, it is a certainty to become an old family.


    In a few more years, after some time, we will be able to master the old people.


    "My Lord, a guest is visiting."


    A steward of a commercial firm came to see Shi Chenghao.


    "When guests come to visit, you meet them. What do you want me to do?"


    Shi Chenghao is a little unhappy.


    Seeing that Shi Chenghao seemed impatient, the steward hurriedly said, "the guest came up and said he wanted to see the master. I said the master was busy, and he directly showed his strength. It seems that his realm is six levels of Taoism, and his strength is stronger than that of Sheriff Wei."


    "Six levels of Tao and environment?"


    As soon as Shi Chenghao heard this, his face was positive: "please come in quickly."


    The six fold master of the Taoist realm, Dan Bianjing, can dominate one side if you like.


    "Yes."


    The key is to hurry out of the door.


    Soon, a man in black with short sleeves was invited in.


    The man in black looks ordinary, his clothes are half open, and his exposed skin is full of demon tattoos.


    "Are you the head of Shi''s firm?"


    The man in black looked at Shi Chenghao.


    "Yes, I''m Shi Chenghao in Xiashi''s firm."


    Shi Chenghao was stared at by the man in black and felt uncomfortable all over.


    Although the man looked ordinary, he had a fierce look in his eyes, with the eyes of beasts locking their prey.


    "How do you address your predecessors?"


    Shi Chenghao asked carefully.


    "Some people call me ''fierce Eagle''."


    The man in black had no expression.


    "Fierce eagle..."


    Shi Chenghao racked his brains and found that he had never heard of the name.


    He didn''t know whether he had too little knowledge or whether the man deliberately concealed his identity.


    But on the surface, Shi Chenghao is still very polite.


    "I wonder if master lieying wants to come to our Shi firm?"


    Shi Chenghao asked.


    "Your firm must have its own Dan Hall?"


    The fierce Eagle inquired.


    "Yes."


    Shi Chenghao nodded.


    The so-called Dan Tang is the branch of refining pills set up by the firm.


    In the transaction of Wudao resources, the proportion of pill is the highest, so the firm basically has its own pill hall regardless of size.


    "In that case, you can help me refine a batch of pills."


    With that, the fierce Eagle took out a folded list and handed it to Shi Chenghao.


    Shi Chenghao took it, then unfolded it and browsed it.


    "How? Can it be refined?"


    The fierce Eagle inquired.


    "Master lieying, your pills are very popular..."


    Shi Chenghao frowned: "our Dan Hall is not very sure..."


    The fierce Eagle listened, gently shook his head, took the list away from Shi Chenghao, and turned around to leave.


    "Master lieying, wait a minute."


    Shi Chenghao suddenly stopped the fierce Eagle: "although the Dan Hall of the firm is not sure to refine them, I can contact other great Dan masters for you."


    Shi Chenghao''s other great Dan masters are naturally Xu Ning.


    When he left yanluzong last time, Xu Ning asked him to come to him if there was any pill refining with high return.


    "Oh?"


    Fierce Eagle stood still and said, "yes, no matter who refines it, as long as I can get the pill."


    "However, master lieying, refining these popular pills is very troublesome, and there are many consumables. The cost of refining pills is not low..."


    Shi Chenghao is raising the price for Xu Ning.


    "I provide consumables, and the price is easy to say."


    The fierce eagle looked very heroic: "how long can I get the pill?"


    "A month."


    Shi Chenghao estimated and replied.


    In his opinion, with Xu Ning''s Alchemy level, these pills can be refined in less than ten days. One month also leaves Xu Ning plenty of room.


    "Too long, twenty days."


    Said the fierce eagle.


    Shi Chenghao pretended to think deeply and showed a tangled posture.


    "OK."


    It was a long time before he answered.


    On hearing this, the fierce Eagle took out two storage rings from his body and threw them to Shi Chenghao.


    "These two storage rings, one of which contains the consumables of these pills, and the other, the resources in it are half of the alchemy cost."


    The stronger the martial arts, the more precious the resources consumed.


    Generally, the way of matching value is barter.


    Shi Chenghao took it and checked it out.


    These two storage rings have erased their marks.


    "Enough."


    Shi Chenghao looked around and was surprised at the generosity of the eagle.


    These will certainly satisfy Xu Ning.


    "I don''t know where the elder lives temporarily. After the pill is refined, I''ll deliver it personally."


    Shi Chenghao said.


    "I''ll pick it up in twenty days."


    After that, the fierce Eagle didn''t stay much and left directly.


    He didn''t leave any certificates, and he was not afraid that Shi Chenghao would greed his resources.


    "Freak..."


    Shi Chenghao muttered. Then he stopped procrastinating and set off directly to yanluzong.


    This is another opportunity to get close to Xu Ning.


    ¡­¡­


    evening.


    Yanlu sect.


    A humble interior.


    Xu Ning arranged the Dante stove, and in his hand was the list given to Shi Chenghao by the fierce eagle.


    Shi Chenghao came to yanluzong in the afternoon and handed over the entrustment to Xu Ning.


    Seeing the rich resource reward, Xu Ning also accepted the entrustment.


    "According to Shi Chenghao, the client called lieying is the Taoist realm Liuzhong pill changing realm... It''s reasonable that such a person will get to know greater forces and can easily find a powerful Dan master to help refine pills... But why, he made a special trip to the stone family firm..."


    Xu Ning had some doubts.


    Although Shijia firm has great influence in Guanghe County, it is nothing in front of the six masters of Daojing.


    "This fierce eagle is either sensitive to his own identity and can''t be exposed in front of big forces... Or he doesn''t want some big forces to know his alchemy..."


    Xu Ning also guessed.


    If in the past, such people with unknown origins had entrusted alchemy, Xu Ning would probably refuse.


    Because these people may have some trouble.


    But now, after relying on Lord Ye''s house, Xu Ning doesn''t care much about this problem.


    "No matter what..."


    Xu Ning thought: "after refining these pills and getting the other half of the reward, I need enough energy resources to promote the condensed pill realm..."


    Recently, people have been sending gifts to zongmen, most of which have been accepted by Xu Ning.


    The remaining part is used as the cost of the door.


    "All the pills to be refined above are pills for monsters..."


    Xu Ning found this problem when he first browsed the list.


    "Some of them can help monsters, and some can be used to deal with monsters..."


    If it weren''t for the Taoist Scriptures left by the demon king of the Danhai, Xu Ning really didn''t know how to refine them.


    "Maybe the man named fierce eagle is a master of controlling animals..."


    In wanshengzhou, the strength of animal control masters can not be underestimated.


    A master of animal control is a powerful group war force.


    After some preparation, Xu Ning stopped procrastinating and began refining pills.


    ¡­¡­


    Twenty days passed.


    On the appointed day, fierce Eagle arrived at Shi''s firm again alone.


    The steward also recognized him and led him directly to the principal Shi Chenghao.


    "Master fierce eagle."


    Seeing the fierce Eagle coming, Shi Chenghao got up to greet him.


    "Where are the things?"


    Fierce eagle had no expression and no intention of greeting. He came straight to the point.


    "Already ready."


    Shi Chenghao takes out the storage ring and gives it to lie Ying.


    In fact, Xu Ning didn''t sleep. After five days, he refined all the pills and sent them to Shi Chenghao.


    Strong Eagle took it and explored it directly.


    He took out several pills at random.


    "Huh?"


    After looking at a pill, the fierce Eagle showed some unexpected colors on his calm face.


    "Are you shocked by the quality of the pill..."


    Shi Chenghao saw it in his eyes and said in his heart.


    After contact with Xu Ning, Shi Chenghao felt that Xu Ning''s Alchemy level might not be worse than Lengran''s great alchemy teacher in the light bamboo forest.


    The fierce Eagle broke a pill directly to check its texture, then crushed it thoroughly, rubbed it a few times, and sniffed it on the tip of his nose.


    "If I''m not mistaken, this should be the refining technique of the Dan Hai Dan Sutra..."


    The fierce eagle''s pupil shrinks: "can this small firm still touch the core of the Danhai demon clan?"


    He pursed his lips as if he were thinking about something.


    "Who is the great elixir refining this pill?"


    Fierce Eagle asked.


    Hearing the speech, Shi Chenghao replied, "according to the request of the great Danshi, his identity cannot be revealed."


    In fact, Xu Ning didn''t ask shi Chenghao so much, but Shi Chenghao noticed that there seemed to be something wrong with the fierce eagle. In order not to bring trouble to Xu Ning, he directly made an excuse.


    "So..."


    After hearing this, the fierce eagle had no doubt.


    "The people of Danhai demon sect can understand if they hide their identity..."


    Then, the fierce Eagle took out another space ring: "the rest of the reward is here."


    After that, he left directly.

 Chapter 256

    Yanlu sect.


    Another garden in xuning.


    Just now, Shi Chenghao entrusted the other half of the reward for refining pills to Xu Ning.


    "4.7 million units of energy!"


    After absorbing the resources in the space ring, Xu Ning''s own reserve energy has exceeded 4.5 million units raised to the condensed pill realm.


    "You can break through the four levels of the Tao realm and condense the Dan realm!"


    Once you break through the condensed pill realm, you will achieve the middle level of the Tao realm.


    Xu Ning has been unable to suppress the impulse to break through.


    After some adjustment, Xu Ning points the "+" behind the realm column.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Does it consume 4.5 million units of energy to improve the realm?


    whether


    ¡ª¡ª


    After confirmation, the rudiment of internal alchemy in Xu Ning''s body suddenly rotates wildly.


    Xu Ning was like a low-pressure center, and the surrounding aura poured into his body madly.


    For a time, the aura in Xu ningbieyuan was quickly consumed, and the aura around him was still pouring in.


    He could feel the rudiment of inner alchemy and his desire for Reiki.


    "What''s going on?"


    At this time, Cheng zengtao, who was closing his eyes for rest, suddenly opened his eyes.


    Just now, he felt that his aura became extremely unstable.


    A lot of Reiki rushed in a certain direction.


    "This is..."


    Cheng zengtao perceives it and finds that the direction of energy surge is Xu Ning''s residence.


    "Could it be..."


    Cheng zengtao suddenly got up and seemed very unsure of his ideas.


    "Is the patriarch trying to promote him to ningdan territory?"


    Cheng zengtao hurried out of the house and rushed to xuning bieyuan.


    The closer he was to Xu Ning''s other garden, he could feel a huge amount of aura gathering here.


    "Sure enough, sure enough, it''s in the realm of Ning Dan!"


    Cheng zengtao was so excited that he couldn''t help himself: "it''s less than two months since the patriarch was promoted to the source territory. In the twinkling of an eye, he will be promoted to the ningdan territory! This promotion speed and martial arts qualification are unheard of!"


    Cheng zengtao has also heard many stories about the top martial arts strongmen in wanshengzhou, but no one is as relaxed as Xu Ning when entering the country.


    "Elder Wanye, your eyes are fierce!"


    At this time, Cheng zengtao raised all kinds of respect for Wanye, who was still in the north of the abyss.


    In places like Yuanbei, elder Wanye can even find such talents.


    "Elder martial brother Cheng, what''s going on?"


    At this time, Shao Xun, Tong Li and Ou Wei also came, and they also found the change.


    "The patriarch is promoting the Taoist realm!"


    Cheng zengtao said.


    "Sure enough!"


    The three looked at each other and were happy for a moment.


    At this time, the sect''s guest Qing and his disciples gradually leaned over.


    When they were practicing before, they suddenly felt that the aura around them had become extremely thin. They were all greatly surprised.


    After communicating with each other, we know that the patriarch is breaking through the realm.


    "Back off!"


    At this time, gray suddenly appeared and scolded the people: "don''t make a noise and don''t interfere with my brother''s promotion!"


    Everyone of Yanlu sect knows that the empty beast is gray and white. It is the most intimate monster partner of the sect leader.


    It is not only the strength of the Taoist realm, but also the blood of monsters is very top-level, which is second only to the six peak monsters in the legend.


    "Yes, all retreat. Don''t disturb the patriarch''s promotion!"


    At this time, Cheng zengtao also reacted. He hurriedly drove away the surrounding disciples and only asked the sect elders and Keqing to stay outside xuning bieyuan.


    At this time, Xu Ning, who was immersed in promotion, was unaware of what was happening outside.


    "The rudiment of inner alchemy is degenerating!"


    Xu Ning had already sensed that the speed of the rudiment of Inner Alchemy absorbing Reiki began to decline.


    Soon, Xu Ning felt a sense of fullness from the rudiment of inner alchemy.


    The rudiments of inner alchemy are blue and red, and gradually degenerate into white.


    Miso!


    Finally, the rudiment of internal alchemy no longer absorbs any aura.


    It trembled and turned completely white.


    Then it rotates slowly in Xu Ning''s body, and the invisible power emitted from it is strengthening Xu Ning''s body and his Taoist realm.


    "This promotion is a qualitative change!"


    The most real feeling is the change of the physical body.


    "With my current body, I can easily defeat the master of guiyuanjing without using the power of Daojing!"


    Xu Ning felt the exuberant vitality in his body.


    He knows that his current body has become very tough and has strong repair ability.


    Even if you break your arms and legs, you don''t need to take any restorative pills. If you stick the wound together, it can be repaired automatically.


    Moreover, his internal organs have also been greatly improved. He can stay for a long time even under the water and under the mud.


    You can even live underwater and come up for gas every other month.


    "Moreover, now my body can store a lot of Reiki!"


    Xu Ning feels that his body is now like a sponge with great reserves, temporarily storing the absorbed aura in it.


    In Wansheng state, or in overseas islands, there will be some places isolated from aura.


    In that extreme place, only when you have enough aura reserves can you cope with the difficult situation.


    "These are just physical changes."


    Xu Ning felt the power of Tao in his body.


    "Then activate the vigorous Qi, and the level of vigorous Qi is also qualitative change!"


    "I can not only transform vigorous Qi into various forms, but also build vigorous Qi cover, and even set vigorous Qi isolation space!"


    Xu Ning thought and went directly outside the house.


    He lightly padded his feet, and the whole person became extremely light, just like a feather blown by the wind, flying straight up.


    "Almost the ability to fly..."


    Xu Ning enjoys the wonderful feeling of being in mid air.


    Xu Ning used to rely on flying monsters in the air, but this time, he relied on himself.


    Looking down, Xu Ning saw the whole villa.


    He found that everyone outside the villa was looking up at himself.


    "As long as I keep borrowing strength in mid air, I can travel in mid air..."


    Xu Ning knows that this is not a real flight.


    If you really walk in the sky, you have to be promoted to the seventh level of the Tao realm.


    This kind of travel in mid air is more like running in the air.


    At this time, birds flew by Xu Ning.


    As soon as Xu Ning raised his hand, he urged the strength of the Taoist realm, condensed into a palm like vigorous Qi, and caught the bird nearby.


    "Today''s vigorous Qi can be hard or soft."


    Feeling it, Xu Ning let the frightened birds go.


    After really feeling the change, Xu Ning stopped using his strength and slowly fell to the ground.


    "Congratulations on your promotion to ningdan territory!"


    Cheng zengtao led Xu Ning forward and congratulated him.


    At this time, the elders and guests behind him also quickly reacted.


    "Congratulations on your promotion to ningdan territory!"


    Everyone looked at Xu Ning with respect.


    Now Xu Ning will still enjoy great prestige even if he rarely shows up and doesn''t deal with religious affairs.


    Today, he is not only the highest combat power of Yanlu sect, but also the spiritual pillar of all Yanlu people.


    In the face of everyone''s congratulations, Xu Ning also smiled and nodded gently.


    "Yes, everyone."


    Xu Ning responded to the crowd.


    "It''s all gone."


    Cheng zengtao looked back and said when he saw everyone around here.


    When they saw Cheng zengtao''s words, they didn''t stay any longer.


    When they left, everyone walked lightly and felt happy.


    For them, the stronger Xu Ning''s strength, the stronger yanluzong''s strength.


    The stronger the strength of Yanlu sect, they will be able to follow the growth of Yanlu sect and obtain more resources.


    In particular, these high-level guests from the virtual realm of the new family Yanlu sect were originally independent martial artists with little background. Now they join Yanlu sect to get more resources to impact and promote to the Taoist realm.


    "The gap between you and your brother is getting bigger and bigger..."


    Gray came over and sighed.


    "Gray, you don''t have to compare with the patriarch. The patriarch''s talent is rare once in many years. It belongs to the elite monster among the Terran elite. You are the blood of the void beast. The stronger the realm in the future, the stronger the blood stimulated, and the special monster power displayed will be more terrible."


    Cheng zengtao comforted.


    Now Cheng zengtao is familiar with gray.


    "Brother, I went to practice."


    The practice mentioned by grey white is to greatly absorb Reiki and stimulate one''s own blood.


    "Go."


    Xu Ning also smiled.


    Gray left, leaving Xu Ning and Cheng zengtao.


    Until this time, the aura near xuning bieyuan became full again.


    "Patriarch, after promotion, you..."


    Cheng zengtao looks at Xu Ning and stops talking.


    "When I make some more reserves, I will set out to recapture the ancestral home of Yanlu sect from Fengwu Pavilion!"


    Xu Ning''s words reassured Cheng zengtao.


    Xu Ning mentioned this matter to Cheng zengtao before, and Cheng zengtao has always kept it in mind.


    "Thank you, Lord!"


    Cheng zengtao said gratefully.


    "How can I thank you? I''m the leader of Yanlu sect. It''s my duty to take back my hometown."


    Xu Ning was very firm.


    "Lord, although it''s important to recover the ancestral home, there must be risks. Would you like to find some assistants? I can persuade my uncle and others to help you."


    Although he desperately wants to recover the hometown of Yanlu sect, Cheng zengtao is also worried about Xu Ning''s safety.


    Cheng zengtao knows that Xu Ning is the core of Yanlu sect.


    "It doesn''t matter. I have a sense of proportion to my strength."


    Xu Ning said, "besides, I have a guest order from Lord Ye''s house. Even if I can''t fight, who dares to hurt me? Do they dare to fight against Lord Ye''s house in Fengwu pavilion?"


    This is the advantage of relying on big forces.


    "Also..."


    Cheng zengtao nodded.


    "By the way, this breakthrough has consumed a lot of zongmen resources."


    Xu Ning said.


    "No harm."


    Cheng zengtao said: "our Yanlu sect has expanded its influence and can open the transaction of martial arts resources at any time. There are Cheng family and Shi family as the guarantee of Lord Ye''s house. We have many ways to open source."


    "OK..."


    Xu Ning knows that for the official sect that holds the sect order, Wu Dao resource transaction is a very important source of income.


    Sometimes, the harvest is even greater than robbing resources.

 Chapter 257

    A dark valley.


    Dark fog, no sunshine, incomparable silence.


    Because the black fog here contains the power of extremely violent miasma, there is no vitality under the black fog.


    Shua!


    Xu Ning''s figure appeared at the edge of the deep valley.


    "What a thick poisonous fog!"


    Even if he had been promoted to the realm of condensed pills, close to the edge of the deep valley and touched the black fog, Xu Ning still felt a sense of threat of palpitation.


    If you stay in it for a long time, even the master of ningdan realm will be in danger.


    Xu Ning took out the wind smoke gourd.


    He urged the wind and smoke gourd.


    The wind and smoke gourd becomes bigger in an instant. How tall is one person.


    It is suspended in the air, and a huge suction force is formed inside the wind smoke gourd, which begins to absorb the poisonous fog here.


    Hoo Hoo.


    Countless black fog poured into the wind smoke gourd.


    "Almost!"


    In this way, the wind smoke gourd absorbed the poison fog for nearly half an hour. Xu Ning felt that the interior of the wind smoke gourd had become saturated.


    Xu Ning thought a move, directly reduced the wind smoke gourd, and then took it back.


    The black fog at the bottom of the deep valley has also diluted a lot at this time, but it is still dense above.


    "This time, the wind smoke gourd absorbs enough poisonous fog and can be used for a long time. With the help of the fog and wind smoke refined from the poisonous fog here, the lethality will be greater. Moreover, after I am promoted to ningdan territory, I can spread the scope of the fog and wind smoke wider and the group injury effect will also rise."


    Xu Ning weighed the wind and smoke gourd in his hand and put it away.


    This time Xu Ning went out from yanluzong to do two things.


    One thing is to supplement the Fengyan gourd, which has been completed. The other thing is to go to the chuiyun mountain, go to the hometown of Yanlu sect, and recapture the territory occupied by Fengwu Pavilion.


    Now Xu Ning, who has been promoted to ningdan territory, has the strength to challenge the single stronghold of Fengwu Pavilion.


    Then, after collecting the wind smoke gourd, Xu Ning continued to drive to chuiyun mountain.


    ¡­¡­


    There are clouds and mountains.


    Demons and beasts are entrenched here, and the spirit grass and medicine grow wildly. The resources of martial arts cultivation are extremely rich.


    There are many powerful and courageous solo martial arts experts who are willing to enter them to find martial arts resources.


    However, they dare not go to the depths of the chuiyun mountain.


    Not because there are terrible monsters in chuiyun mountain, but because it is the stronghold of Fengwu Pavilion.


    Since Fengwu Pavilion and Qingfeng sect joined hands to force Yanlu sect to dissolve a hundred years ago, their strength has grown rapidly.


    After Fengwu Pavilion took over here, it also prohibited anyone from approaching the depths of chuiyun mountain to compete with them for martial arts resources.


    Otherwise, once it is found, it will bear the pressure of Fengwu Pavilion.


    At this time, Xu Ning has come to the core circle of chuiyun mountain.


    From a distance, at the center of the chuiyun mountain, several peaks towered into the clouds.


    It seems that there is a special arrangement, and the aura is more rich.


    "This is the hometown of Yanlu sect..."


    Xu Ning stood at the top of a mountain and watched from a distance.


    "It''s time to take it back..."


    Xu Ning tiptoed gently, and the whole man crossed into the air, gliding in the direction of Fengwu Pavilion stronghold.


    As he got closer, Xu Ning could see the layout in qingfengwu Pavilion.


    Yo!


    Suddenly, there was a cry in the air.


    Several huge green Raptors spread their wings and rushed at Xu Ning.


    "High level monster in the virtual world..."


    Xu Ning''s face remained unchanged.


    These green Raptors are sentinels of Fengwu Pavilion.


    When strangers are found to enter the core circle of chuiyun mountain, they will sound a crowing alarm and then expel the invaders.


    The Raptors rushed to Xu Ning.


    They flapped their wings, rolled up gusts of strong wind, and ejected green smoke from their mouths.


    There is strong acid gas in the smoke.


    They want to kill the intruder Xu Ning directly.


    Seeing this, Xu Ning no longer restrained his breath. He threw out his vigorous Qi and several green Raptors were exterminated in an instant.


    Xu Ning used his strength in mid air to accelerate directly and fell into the stronghold of Fengwu Pavilion.


    At this time, the people in Fengwu pavilion just got the alarm of the green Raptor and were just ready to expel the invaders.


    But before they set out, everyone felt a strong breath and came to this stronghold.


    Xu Ning fell into a zongmen square. Beside him, there were disciples of Fengwu Pavilion walking back and forth.


    But after seeing Xu Ning fall to the ground, these Fengwu Pavilion disciples, all birds and animals, fled and shouted, "there are invaders! There are invaders!"


    Then, several figures came out and surrounded Xu Ning.


    "They are all experts in the stronghold here, probably the high-level of Fengwu Pavilion..."


    Xu Ning could feel the breath of several people in front of him.


    One of them, like Xu Ning, is the four fold condensed Dan realm of the Tao realm, while the other five are the primary masters of the Tao realm, ranging from one to three.


    "No wonder they all say that the strength of Fengwu Pavilion and Qingfeng sect has increased greatly during the past 100 years. This is only a stronghold of Fengwu Pavilion, and there is a master of ningdan realm in charge. This configuration can be regarded as a sect with good strength outside..."


    Xu Ning whispered in his heart.


    "Who are you? You don''t know this is our Fengwu pavilion?"


    The leading man, with a shawl and long hair, a thick beard, narrowed his eyes and carefully looked at Xu Ning.


    "Our Fengwu Pavilion is an official sect with sect order. If you break in like this, we can report to the imperial court and let the imperial court''s chengjiawei catch or even kill you."


    The leading man''s tone implied a threat, and his body was also internal alchemy. He accelerated his rotation and was ready to fight.


    The leading man is very cautious. If he were an ordinary enemy, he would have shot long ago.


    Although the man in front of him, like himself, was a master of ningdan realm, he didn''t know why, but he felt extremely afraid.


    This sense of danger has never been felt since he became an elder of Fengwu Pavilion and was sent to the stronghold as the leader.


    "Oh?"


    With a sneer, Xu Ning shook his hand and showed the order of Yanlu sect.


    In Wansheng Prefecture, the clans holding clan orders compete with each other, and the imperial court turns a blind eye.


    If there are big people to protect and care, they will not be held accountable.


    "Clan order?"


    The leading man''s face changed.


    "Elder he, that man may be from Yanlu sect!"


    Behind the leading man, a master of gang Qi territory warned.


    Elder he is also aware of this.


    A few days ago, news came from Fengwu Pavilion headquarters that Yanlu sect is now rebuilt and relies on the big tree of King Ye Shizi, so that all sect disciples outside should not act rashly if they meet Yanlu sect.


    I came to know that after this, elder he was just surprised, but he didn''t take it to heart.


    They are in the stronghold of chuiyun mountain. The duty of the stronghold here is to search for the resources of chuiyun mountain and send them to zongmen headquarters on time.


    Therefore, when nothing happens on weekdays, they hardly go out of the chuiyun mountain, let alone meet the people of Yanlu sect.


    But now, they didn''t go out, but yanluzong''s people took the initiative to come to the door.


    "At this time, I am in the hometown of Yanlu sect. You have occupied the magpie''s nest in Fengwu Pavilion for a hundred years. It''s time to leave."


    Xu Ning also showed his identity and expressed his will.


    Elder he heard this and his face changed.


    "Doesn''t it mean that the strongest of Yanlu sect is just a master of guiyuanjing? Why is this man in front of you in ningdan territory..."


    He Changlao has many thoughts in his mind.


    He felt that the man in front of him was difficult to deal with, but he certainly could not leave with hundreds of disciples and elders in the stronghold because of his words.


    If you retreat without fighting, Fengwu Pavilion will become a complete laughing stock.


    And I will certainly be severely punished by the sect.


    "Your remarks are inappropriate. Yanlu sect was dissolved a hundred years ago. What is the origin of the sect?"


    Although elder he''s seemingly refuting Xu Ning, in fact, he has shown some weakness.


    According to normal logic, if someone comes here alone and seizes the territory, he should be killed or expelled immediately. There should be no such weak negotiation at all.


    Elder he felt guilty because of Xu Ning''s powerful momentum after he was promoted to ningdan territory.


    "It seems that I don''t want to leave."


    Xu Ning faced several Taoist masters with great momentum; "In that case, we can only use force to drive you back to your hometown!"


    After that, Xu Ning clapped directly in the void.


    The invisible vigorous Qi giant hand was suddenly photographed.


    "Get away!"


    Elder he didn''t expect that Xu Ning should make such a decisive move and quickly dispersed the people around him.


    On the ground, there is also a deep pit directly.


    "Against the enemy!"


    Elder he even though he was unwilling, he had to do it at this time.


    He didn''t go to yanluzong''s trouble, but yanluzong''s people forced him to do it.


    After getting the order from elder he, they all took out the Taoist soldiers and prepared to face Xu Ning.


    Xu Ning laughed and didn''t seem to care about the siege of several people.


    Xu Ning''s current combat strength can gain the upper hand in the face of the five masters of the Taoist realm, not to mention that these are far inferior to his own.


    "Wind smoke gourd!"


    Xu Ning decided to make a quick decision.


    He urged the newly filled wind and smoke gourd to cover the fog and wind and smoke in a cage with a radius of 500 meters.


    Triggered by the power of miasma.


    "No! This is the secret weapon!"


    Elder he is aware of the great danger.


    He not only felt the impact of miasma on his body, but also his perception was completely isolated.


    Elder he didn''t care about others at this time. He just wanted to choose a direction and escape from the fog and smoke first.


    However, Xu Ning will not give him this opportunity.


    Bang bang!


    In the fog that elder he couldn''t perceive, countless vigorous Qi fist prints came.


    Elder he was already damaged by the power of miasma. An unavoidable rainstorm came from all directions, which made him unable to resist.


    Between several breaths, he was seriously injured.


    WOW!


    The fog dispersed.


    Several Taoist masters, including elder he, have collapsed to the ground with scars and no resistance.

 Chapter 258

    Almost effortlessly, Xu Ning easily cleaned up the top combat power of Fengwu pavilion''s stronghold here.


    Then, Xu Ning blocked the power of several people and controlled them all.


    Xu Ning didn''t kill anyone. After controlling them, these Taoist masters and the disciples in the stronghold here can talk with Fengwu Pavilion.


    Only when they sell enough resources will Xu Ning let them go.


    Then, Xu Ning easily controlled the stronghold of the whole Fengwu pavilion through those Taoist masters.


    "The process of recapturing the hometown of Yanlu sect is easier than expected..."


    After controlling the situation, Xu Ning also wrote a letter and sent it back to yanluzong''s temporary residence in Guanghe county.


    Before coming, he had made Cheng zengtao and others ready.


    Once they received their own news, they began to gradually realize the relocation of personnel.


    Compared with Guanghe County, the environment of chuiyun mountain is more suitable for the growth of his disciples.


    With rich resources and suitable environment, it is very suitable for martial arts cultivation.


    After sending a message to Guanghe County, Xu Ning also sent the message to Lord Ye''s house.


    Recapturing the hometown of yanluzong is also a test for Xu Ning by Duan Chaofeng, the son of King Ye.


    ¡­¡­


    Guqingzhou.


    Ye Wangfu.


    "Shizi."


    In the room, Zhang he and Duan Chaofeng are communicating.


    "My men just heard that a shuttle night beast appeared on an overseas island. It seems that the shuttle night beast is the middle level of the Tao realm and can try to catch it."


    Zhang Tong said to Duan Chaofeng.


    "Is there a shuttle night beast? Can it be confirmed?"


    Even Duan Chaofeng was very surprised when he heard about the shuttle night beast.


    Shuttle night beast is one of the six peak monsters in wanshengzhou. As long as it grows normally, it can reach the peak of the virtual world.


    Moreover, these monsters have very old blood origins and have some very special abilities.


    The six peak monsters rarely appear. Once they appear, they will be watched by the big forces and want to capture them.


    "It''s certain."


    Zhang he said, "because this news came from Princess Molan. Now Princess Molan should be preparing people to capture the shuttle night beast overseas."


    "Is mo LAN going to capture the shuttle night beast..."


    After hearing this, Duan Chaofeng leaned back against the seat and thought in his eyes.


    "What forces are she going to dispatch? And when will she do it?"


    Duan Chaofeng asked.


    Although King Ye didn''t want to conflict with King Nuo on the scene, Duan Chaofeng secretly bought some people around Princess Molan.


    Therefore, Duan Chaofeng knows many trends of Princess Molan.


    "It seems that Princess Molan wants to take Qingfeng sect and Fengwu Pavilion as the main force, and then she is still looking for the master of animal control everywhere..."


    Zhang he tells Duan Chaofeng what he knows.


    "Take Qingfeng sect and Fengwu Pavilion as the main forces..."


    Duan Chaofeng sneered: "I''m afraid they can make cannon fodder..."


    "Although this shuttle night beast is only the middle level of the Taoist realm, its ability is very special. It has many strange means, that is, the high-level master of the Taoist realm, who may capsize in the gutter..."


    Duan Chaofeng scoffed at the two cases.


    "This time, Princess Molan is very interested in capturing the shuttle night beast. It seems that she wants to capture the shuttle night beast and give it to the queen. Therefore, she is likely to go to sea in person this time."


    Zhang he warned.


    "Mo LAN, this woman..."


    Duan Chaofeng''s expression was cold.


    Princess Molan has an excellent relationship with the queen, and the queen also loves her very much. This is why Molan is superior among the princess''s sons.


    Because of her relationship with the queen, even some unpopular princes and princesses are polite to her.


    "Since she wants to go to sea in person, I have to bow down."


    Duan Chaofeng also made a decision immediately. I don''t know if he is really eager for the shuttle night beast, but he still wants to compete with Princess Molan.


    "Zhang He, you go to arrange the people to go to sea and find the Beast Master."


    Duan Chaofeng said, "when she starts, we will start."


    "Shizi..."


    Zhang he didn''t answer immediately, but said, "catching the shuttle night beast is a risky thing... And going to sea is also a dangerous thing. Everything can happen overseas."


    Although wanshengzhou is widely regarded as the center of the martial arts world, no one can fully understand the secret of the endless sea.


    Duan Chaofeng frowned and knew the risk of endless sea.


    "No harm."


    After a pause, Duan Chaofeng said, "I will ask my father to send Dong Ji to sea with us."


    Dong Ji is a disciple of King Ye''s residence, but he has a high status. He usually follows King ye and is personally dispatched by King Ye.


    His strength is the seven levels of Tao territory.


    "Well..."


    Zhang he listened to Duan Chaofeng and paused. Finally, he didn''t continue persuasion.


    "That son of a bitch, I went to work."


    Zhang he said.


    "Go."


    Duan Chaofeng motioned.


    Zhang he has been with Duan Chaofeng since he was born, so Duan Chaofeng has great trust in him. Almost all important things are entrusted to Zhang He to handle in person.


    Not long after Zhang he left, another guard came in.


    "Shizi, there is news from Yanlu sect."


    The guard came in and said directly, "its patriarch Xu Ning has recaptured the hometown of Yanlu zongmen. Now he is arranging the relocation of the zongmen. I hereby report to you."


    "Oh?"


    Duan Chaofeng was stunned when he heard the news.


    Later, he asked unexpectedly, "is there a letter?"


    "Yes."


    The guard sent the letter written by Xu Ning to Duan Chaofeng.


    Duan Chaofeng took it and browsed it.


    The letter was folded, and Duan Chaofeng waved his hand to the guard to step down.


    Then Duan Chaofeng got up and walked to the window, with a faint smile on his mouth.


    "Taobao!"


    Duan Chaofeng said to himself.


    He learned from Xu Ning''s letter that Xu Ning had broken through to ningdan and easily recaptured the hometown of Yanlu sect from Fengwu Pavilion.


    "It''s ridiculous to be able to cross two borders in such a short time..."


    Duan Chaofeng thought: "even if there are accidental factors and coincidence, this entry speed is extremely rare... If Xu Ning grows up smoothly, won''t he be able to easily break through to the high level of virtual environment in the future..."


    "At that time, Xu Ning will be like Dong Ji to my father..."


    For a time, Duan Chaofeng had planned to focus on cultivating Xu Ning.


    "After a few days, go to chuiyun mountain in person..."


    Duan Chaofeng also promised Xu Ning that once Xu Ning recaptured his ancestral home, he would go to congratulate him personally and give him a big gift.


    "What are you sending..."


    Duan Chaofeng thought.


    ¡­¡­


    Fengwu Pavilion.


    "What?!"


    At this time, cen and Mou, the leader of Fengwu Pavilion, looked at the disciples with information in disbelief.


    "You mean that the zongmen stronghold of chuiyun mountain was taken away by Yanlu sect, and everyone was controlled?"


    CEN and Mou were a little angry.


    "Yes, your excellency."


    The disciple also said hard.


    "A bunch of waste!"


    CEN and Mou were furious.


    This matter will spread all over guqingzhou soon, and the head of the cabinet will become the laughing stock of everyone.


    Moreover, when the matter reaches Princess Molan''s ears, he will lose face.


    "What is the specific process?"


    CEN and Mou struggled to control their emotions and asked the messenger''s disciple.


    "The specific news didn''t come back."


    The disciple answered.


    CEN and Mou were livid and silent.


    He waved to the disciple to go down.


    The disciple hesitated and forced to say, "Your Excellency, the news from Yanlu sect says that if you want to release the controlled sect elders, deacons and disciples, you have to let us pay resources to exchange..."


    CEN and Mou clenched their fists.


    After that, the disciple also left in a hurry for fear that he would continue to face Cen and Mou''s anger.


    "Deceive people too much!"


    CEN and Mou were alone and roared loudly.


    It took him a long time to force his mood to calm down.


    "Did king Ye''s son send someone to do it?"


    CEN and Mou held back their anger and turned their thoughts: "otherwise, the strong person from Yanlu sect can completely control the whole sub stronghold... If they can do this, they must be at least the five levels of Taoism..."


    CEN and Mou felt that their previous estimation was wrong.


    He felt that King Ye''s son might have been stimulated by Princess Molan recently and decided to retaliate against him, and his Fengwu pavilion was the target of the attack.


    "Those controlled in the stronghold have to be replaced..."


    Although it is difficult to face, cen and Mou know that if they let the people in those strongholds be detained by Yanlu sect, it will not only make the people of the sect floating and private riots, but also make it difficult to explain to other elders of the sect.


    This time, his face was swollen, and he had to ask the other party if his palm hurt.


    CEN and Mou once again felt that they were on the edge of emotional collapse.


    At this time, he even wanted to directly summon the sect elders, and then call the people of Qingfeng sect to rush directly to chuiyun mountain and destroy Yanlu sect again.


    But reason told him that if he did, he would directly challenge the authority of King Ye''s son.


    At that time, King Ye''s son will certainly lay a heavy hand, which he can''t bear.


    Moreover, now Fengwu Pavilion and Qingfeng sect are planning to go to sea to catch the shuttle night beast, which is the major event at present.


    If the important affairs of Princess Molan are delayed because the zongmen stronghold is robbed, then it is the root of losing the current Fengwu Pavilion.


    Through analysis, cen and Mou found that no matter from which aspect, they can only choose to swallow it.


    "Someone!"


    CEN and Mou suddenly shouted.


    Then a disciple came in.


    "Go and find elder Xu!"


    CEN and Mou LengSheng ordered.


    "Yes."


    The disciple hurried.


    At this time, cen and Mou have made a decision.


    He is going to send a sect elder to negotiate the terms of the ransom exchange.


    Wait until you get through the current difficulties before you think about what will happen next.

 Chapter 259

    Time has passed for two months.


    During this period, Yanlu sect basically realized the relocation of zongmen.


    The elders, Keqing and disciples in Guanghe County villa have basically moved to chuiyun mountain.


    Only some Keqing are left to stay in Guanghe county and plan to build yanluzong''s Wudao resource trading channel in Guanghe county.


    Relying on Chengjia and Shijia firms, it will not be difficult for yanluzong.


    As long as yanluzong can rebuild the trading channel of Wudao resources, the subsequent resource supply will be provided continuously.


    Moreover, during this period, Fengwu Pavilion specially sent an elder to discuss letting Xu Ning release people.


    The reason why Xu Ning didn''t do anything to the detained Fengwu Pavilion people was that he didn''t want to further offend Princess Molan behind them, and that he wanted to exchange more resources for Yanlu sect, which was gradually expanding its scale.


    After some negotiations, Xu Ning obtained various resources from Fengwu Pavilion, such as pill, magic medicine, weapons, martial arts resource trading channels and so on.


    There are a lot of these resources, which are almost comparable to the 60% treasures in the previous moon beads.


    If it can be converted into pills, it should have 5 million units of energy.


    Xu Ning left only 30% of these resources, all of which can be absorbed as a panacea or pill for energy.


    After absorbing it, Xu Ning obtained nearly 1.6 million units of energy, which is just enough for Xu Ning to raise the danhaidan Sutra to "see the son of the world."


    Xu Ning got up and saluted.


    Although Duan Chaofeng has not given himself direct benefits except those two true sources of attributes, he can take back the hometown of Yanlu sect without being retaliated, and even exchange a lot of resources from Fengwu Pavilion, all because he is backed by Lord Ye''s house.


    If there is no Duan Chaofeng behind him, Fengwu Pavilion will not be afraid of him.


    "I said before that once you take back the hometown of Yanlu sect, I will personally come to the door to congratulate you."


    Duan Chaofeng jumped down from behind the bird and came laughing, followed by Zhang He.


    "What I didn''t expect is that your efficiency is so high. It''s an eye opener for me that you have been promoted to ningdan realm since we were separated last time."


    Duan Chaofeng praised Xu Ning without stinginess.


    "It was only after the son of the world gave me those two true sources of attributes that I could break through so quickly."


    Xu Ning was also polite.


    Duan Chaofeng laughed and knew that Xu Ning was giving himself face.


    "I think this Yanlu sect has begun to take shape. In a few decades, it should have the scene of Yanlu sect a hundred years ago."


    Duan Chaofeng stood on the Zongzhu peak, overlooking the whole Yanlu sect.


    "By the way, I also said at that time that I had a big gift for Yanlu Zong to recapture his hometown."


    Duan Chaofeng looked at Xu Ning: "now it''s time to cash in."


    With that, Duan Chaofeng went to the colorful bird and took out half of the black seeds from its feather layer.


    "A sect with profound knowledge must have an environment for accelerating practice. Only in this way can more talents be attracted."


    Duan Chaofeng said, "this is the seed of the small tree world. After planting it, it can provide you Yanlu sect with an excellent practice place. Moreover, you can enter it to avoid danger."


    After that, Duan Chaofeng ejected with vigorous Qi and dug a hole in the nearby soil. Then he threw the half palm sized seed inside, brushed his sleeve, and buried it with soil.


    Finally, a water mass condensed in his hand and scattered on the soil covering the seeds of the small tree world.


    Wow, wow!


    Next, Xu Ning saw that a bud with thick and thin arms broke through the earth and grew wildly at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    However, after more than a dozen breaths, it became a giant tree more than 30 meters high and more than a dozen meters wide.


    Above the giant tree, there are green branches and leaves. Standing in the distance, you can feel the strong vitality.


    "This..."


    Although Xu Ning has never heard of what the small tree world is, he can feel that there seems to be a strange force inside the giant tree.


    "Shizi gave you a big gift. Xu Ning, go and have a look."


    At this time, Zhang He, who had not spoken before, stretched out his hand to Xu Ning.


    Xu Ning also nodded slightly and walked to the huge tree.


    He reached out and touched the trunk.


    "Huh?"


    When Xu Ning''s palm touched the surface of the trunk, he went straight through it.


    "It''s an internal space."


    Xu Ning didn''t think much and stepped directly into it.


    When I entered the huge tree, I felt green in front of me.


    "This is..."


    Xu Ning exclaimed.


    I saw that the small tree boundary was full of trees, flowers and plants, rivers and lakes, and even birds and insects.


    Its area is ten times larger than that of Tibetan moon beads. Although it is not comparable to the monster map, the environment is much better than the monster map.


    "The aura here is so strong..."


    Xu Ning could detect that the Reiki concentration in the small tree boundary was more than five times that of the outside world.


    Moreover, the more you go to the center, the more powerful your aura becomes.


    "Small tree world, small tree world... The world in the tree..."


    At this time, Xu Ning can be completely sure that this small tree world is an independent space that is very beneficial to practice.


    "How about this little tree world? Are you satisfied?"


    At this time, Duan Chaofeng and Zhang he also came in.


    "Thank you for your gift."


    Xu Ning thanks.


    This small tree world is indeed of great significance to the current Yanlu sect.


    With this little tree world, the promotion speed of excellent disciples of Yanlu sect will increase a lot.


    Moreover, in the future, when the door is in danger, there is also a place to avoid danger.


    "You can open or close the small tree world at any time... When you open it, it becomes a tree, and when you shrink it, it can become a seed..."


    Duan Chaofeng said, "after you turn it into a seed, wash it repeatedly with the power of the Tao realm, and the seed of the small tree world can be used for you. You can control who can come in, who can''t come in, or who wants to kick out."


    Xu Ning heard about it and knew how to use it.


    After figuring out the mystery of the small tree world, the three also left from the small tree world.


    Subsequently, Duan Chaofeng turned the small tree world into a seed again and handed it to Xu Ning.


    After Xu Ning received it, he placed it in the Tibetan moon pearl.


    The small tree world is an independent space and cannot be put into the storage ring because the spatial stability of the storage ring is very poor.


    However, the seeds of the small tree world can be placed in the gray belly of Tibetan moon beads, monster pictures and even promotion to the Taoist realm, because these spaces are more stable and will not lead to space collapse.


    Only after entering other spaces, the independent space can no longer be opened and can not form an independent space in the independent space.

 Chapter 260

    "Xu Ning, at present, Yanlu sect is on the right track. You don''t have to do everything yourself?"


    At this time, Duan Chaofeng asked Xu Ning again.


    "No, I refine some pills in addition to meditation on weekdays..."


    Naturally, it is impossible for Xu Ning to tell Duan Chaofeng what he doesn''t need to practice.


    "Can you still refine pills? Are you a great Dan master?"


    Hearing what Xu Ning said, Duan Chaofeng and Zhang he looked at Xu Ning with surprised eyes.


    It seems that their understanding of Xu Ning is not enough.


    "It''s Da Dan master..."


    Xu Ning also admitted.


    Duan Chaofeng and Zhang he are surprised.


    "I really underestimate you!"


    Duan Chaofeng came to Xu Ning and patted him heavily on the shoulder.


    Zhang he didn''t speak from the side, but saw Duan Chaofeng''s closeness to Xu Ning, and his eyes moved slightly.


    Zhang he knows very well that his aristocratic son is very proud in his bones.


    For the subordinates around, they rarely show their eyes.


    This shows that Duan Chaofeng is very optimistic and attaches great importance to Xu Ning.


    "When the prince inherits the throne of King ye, Xu Ning is afraid to become an important minister in the palace..."


    Zhang he thought in his heart.


    Indeed, as Zhang he thought, Duan Chaofeng appreciated Xu Ning very much.


    Otherwise, he would not give Xu Ning such a precious thing as the small tree world.


    That''s a secret.


    "By the way..."


    Duan Chaofeng seemed to think of something: "just said, you don''t have to do everything yourself now. In that case, you have free Kung Fu."


    "Yes."


    Xu Ning answered.


    He can hear Duan Chaofeng''s meaning. He seems to have something to send himself.


    "In that case, in a month, you will go to sea with me to an overseas island."


    Duan Chaofeng said.


    "Go to overseas islands in a month..."


    Xu Ning didn''t know Duan Chaofeng''s purpose, but he didn''t ask, but directly replied: "yes, Shizi."


    Seeing that Xu Ning agreed so readily, Duan Chaofeng also smiled.


    "It''s important to go to sea this time. We''re going to catch a shuttle night beast."


    Duan Chaofeng didn''t cover it up and directly explained the reason to Xu Ning.


    "Capture the shuttle night beast?"


    Xu Ning''s pupil contracted.


    After coming to wanshengzhou for so long, of course, he has heard of the name of shuttle night beast.


    One of the six peak monsters. When you grow up to the end, you can easily promote to the high level of the Taoist realm, even to the limit of the Taoist realm.


    Moreover, because of their special blood, the six peak monsters also have some strange abilities that seem to exceed the martial arts.


    Even gray and green shadow, facing the six peak monsters, the blood level is not enough.


    "Good."


    Duan Chaofeng said, "this overseas trip is really dangerous. But you don''t have to worry. I have asked my father to transfer a master of the seven aspects of the Taoist realm to me and do a good job in security."


    Xu Ning''s mind moved: "a high-level master with seven levels of Taoism..."


    In this way, I should not be the main force to capture the shuttle night beast.


    It''s really the critical moment to capture the shuttle night beast. It must be the high-level master.


    "I''ll give you half a month to prepare."


    Duan Chaofeng said, "in half a month, you will go to the palace to find me. Then we will go to sea together."


    "And..."


    Duan Chaofeng said again, "don''t you have two monsters with high blood level? You can take them forward together. There must be many resources that are of great benefit to the monsters where the shuttle night beast can survive. If you take them with you, you may have some opportunities for advancement."


    Duan Chaofeng is very concerned about Xu Ning.


    In fact, taking Xu Ning overseas this time will not help at the critical moment with his real combat power, even if it is comparable to the five empty realms.


    This time I called Xu Ning. Duan Chaofeng wanted him to show his face in the palace.


    Let other people in the palace know that Xu Ning has been promoted by himself, which is also a good preparation for promoting Xu Ning as a confidant in the future.


    At this time, Xu Ning also understood Duan Chaofeng''s mind.


    "I see, son."


    Xu Ningying said.


    "And..."


    Duan Chaofeng said: "we have another competitor, Mo LAN, the daughter of King Nuo of luzhizhou, to capture the shuttle night beast this time."


    "Huh? Princess Molan?"


    Xu Ning''s eyes narrowed.


    Princess Molan is the patron of Fengwu Pavilion and Qingfeng sect.


    At the bottom of his heart, Xu Ning has always been hostile to him.


    But now there is a great difference between the identity and strength of the enemy and ourselves.


    Xu Ning didn''t kill Fengwu Pavilion people before. He just didn''t want Princess Molan to hate him now.


    "She should send Fengwu Pavilion and Qingfeng sect as the main force. This time, maybe you can have a positive contact with these two sects."


    Duan Chaofeng observed Xu Ning''s expression and found that his face remained unchanged.


    "Well, that''s all for today."


    Duan Chaofeng did not procrastinate, but shook his sleeve: "I''ll go back to the Palace first. I''ll see you in the palace half a month later."


    After that, Duan Chaofeng and Zhang he went on the back of the colorful birds.


    "Congratulations to your son."


    Xu Ning is also a gift.


    Then the colorful birds spread their wings and disappeared into Xu Ning''s vision.


    "Suoye beast, Princess Molan, Fengwu Pavilion, Qingfeng sect..."


    Xu Ning secretly said, "it seems that there will be some challenges in the future..."


    Just thinking, Cheng zengtao came up on the Zongzhu peak.


    "Lord, just now the son of King ye came?"


    Cheng zengtao asked.


    Just now, when Duan Chaofeng circled zongzhufeng on colorful birds, Cheng zengtao rushed to the foot of zongzhufeng.


    "Good."


    Xu Ning said, "the son of God came specially to congratulate Yanlu Sect on taking back the hometown of zongmen, and gave us a secret treasure as a gift."


    Cheng zengtao smiled when he heard the speech.


    Ye wangshizi congratulated himself. There are few religious sects in guqingzhou.


    More than half a year ago, Cheng zengtao did not know when yanluzong would be able to rebuild.


    More than half a year later, King Ye''s son even took the initiative to come to the door to congratulate him and gave a secret treasure as a gift.


    "Suzerain, what is the secret treasure given by the prince?"


    Cheng zengtao is also itching to know.


    Ye wangshizi is a big man in guqingzhou. His action also makes Cheng zengtao very curious.


    "Small tree world."


    Xu Ning took out the half palm sized black seed.


    "Little tree world?!"


    Cheng zengtao stared.


    "Do you know the little tree world?"


    Xu Ning didn''t expect that Cheng zengtao had a wide view of the world. In this way, he obviously knew what the small tree world was.


    "The small tree world is a secret treasure of space. It can not only store things, but also let people enter it. It can absorb external aura, and the concentration is several times that of the outside world. People of martial arts can greatly speed up their cultivation."


    Cheng zengtao knew it very well: "this is a treasure that every sect wants to obtain. With this small tree world, the training efficiency of disciples will be greatly improved. It is said that there is also the big tree world in Lord Ye''s residence. Its power is several grades stronger than the small tree world. It is a top secret treasure."


    "You really know..."


    Seeing Cheng zengtao''s excited appearance, Xu Ning also knew that he knew about the small tree world a long time ago.


    "Since you like it so much, I''ll leave it to you."


    Xu Ning directly put the small tree world into Cheng zengtao''s hands.


    "This..."


    Cheng zengtao was in a trance: "give me the little tree world to keep?"


    This is a rare secret treasure. Xu Ning handed it to Cheng zengtao.


    Cheng zengtao felt the impact.


    Xu Ning smiled: "this little tree world is useless in my hand. At most, it is a larger storage ring. I already have hidden moon beads and can''t use them at all."


    "It''s you who are responsible for handling the affairs of the sect and discipline the disciples. Only if you put this thing in your hand can it work better and be beneficial to all the disciples."


    "Lord..."


    Such a precious secret treasure was handed over to him, and Cheng zengtao felt Xu Ning''s trust.


    "Don''t worry, sect leader. I will make good use of this small tree world to help my disciples improve their martial arts level."


    Cheng zengtao promised.


    "Well..."


    Xu Ning nodded: "this small tree world can be used as a reward for the disciples. Only those who have performed well can be allowed to enter it, not everyone."


    Xu Ning said this because he wanted to maintain the internal competition of yanluzong.


    Only when the disciples compete can we have vitality and Yanlu sect grow faster.


    "I see, Lord."


    Cheng zengtao replied.


    "Yes, Lord."


    Cheng zengtao has no stable space treasure, so he can only hold the seed in his hand.


    "An interesting thing happened just now."


    Cheng zengtao said, "just now, there was a virtual martial arts teacher who came to worship the sect."


    "The virtual world martial arts master originally wanted to go to Guanghe county to worship. When he got to Guanghe County, he found that our sect had moved. So after a long journey, he went to chuiyun mountain and applied to become a disciple."


    "Oh?"


    Xu Ning smiled: "this disciple is also persistent enough to our Yanlu sect. If his qualification is not too poor, now the sect members are not saturated, he can accept him as a disciple."


    Hearing this, Cheng zengtao smiled bitterly: "Ke Qing, who was on duty and was responsible for receiving disciples, thought so. But when he had planned to bring him into the door, he said that he only wanted to be a disciple of the sect leader."


    "Just want to be my disciple?"


    Xu Ning shook his head slightly.


    Hundreds of disciples of Yanlu sect want to be Xu Ning''s disciples. Xu Ning can''t promise.


    "Yes, as soon as Keqing, who examined and accepted his disciples, explained to him that he would become an inner disciple after entering the sect. But he didn''t listen and had no choice but to refuse him."


    "However, the boy stayed alive and dead, and the guest Qing went to me. Just as I was about to go to have a look, I saw the prince''s flying birds and rushed to the Zongzhu peak. I didn''t see him. I don''t know whether the boy has gone now."


    Cheng zengtao said with a strange expression.


    Obviously, he also thinks this disciple is a little wonderful.


    "Interesting..."


    When Xu Ning heard this, he was also interested: "let''s go and meet him together to see what confidence he has. He has to worship the patriarch as a teacher."

 Chapter 261

    Yanlu sect.


    Inside the mountain gate.


    "If you don''t go, throw you out!"


    A middle-aged guest looked at the young man in front of him with an extremely impatient attitude.


    "I told you, if you want to join Yanlu sect, you can be an internal disciple. If you behave well in the future, you may become a true disciple if you can be liked by any elder!"


    "But you have to be the leader''s personal biography. Where is such a good thing? Although you are not old enough, you are already a virtual realm and a double true Qi realm, but at your current level, it is not enough to be a true biography in Yanlu sect!"


    The middle-aged guest Qing lost her temper because of the young man.


    The young man in front of him was strong, wearing sleeveless short shirts, and the muscle lines on his arms were very obvious.


    His eyes were bright and his expression looked stubborn.


    "I want to worship the Lord as my teacher!"


    The young man is still just a word.


    There was a stubborn energy on his face. It could be seen from his words and expression that he seemed to communicate very little with others. He was very stubborn and dull, as if he had been isolated from the outside world for a long time.


    "Since you insist, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    The middle-aged guest Qing was impatient, so he grabbed the young man''s arm when he went up.


    "Huh?"


    However, when the middle-aged guest Qing grabbed his arm and dragged him, he found that he didn''t let him move at all.


    The middle-aged guest Qing''s face showed a suspicious look.


    He is a seven fold virtual realm, and the boy in front of him is obviously just a virtual realm and a two-fold true Qi realm.


    Although it is said that the great realm of virtual realm does not gain much for the flesh, the body of Tongyin realm is undoubtedly better than that of real Qi realm.


    But right now, with only physical strength, I can''t drag it.


    "Wait a minute."


    Just when the middle-aged guest Qing was ready to urge the power of true Qi and attributes, a voice stopped him.


    When he looked back, he saw that the patriarch Xu Ning and the Deputy patriarch Cheng zengtao had come behind him.


    Seeing this, the middle-aged guest Qing quickly stopped his action and saluted Xu Ning and Cheng zengtao: "I''ve seen the Lord and vice Lord."


    "Suzerain?"


    When the young disciple heard that the middle-aged guest Qing called Xu Ning the patriarch.


    There was a glimmer of light in the original paranoid eyes.


    "It''s you. Do you want to worship me as a teacher?"


    Xu Ning looked up and down at the young man with great interest.


    Xu Ning also heard his conversation with middle-aged guest Qing just now.


    He can also feel that this young man has a very single thinking in speech.


    "Yes, I just want to worship you as my teacher."


    When the young man stepped in front of Xu Ning, he would kneel down and salute.


    Seeing this, Xu Ning lifted his sleeve and opened it.


    "Why do you worship me as a teacher?"


    Xu Ning asked.


    He didn''t believe that the boy came to worship the teacher because he had heard of his name for a long time.


    I''m in guqingzhou, but I don''t have such a reputation.


    "Because my adoptive father said that only by becoming a disciple at the top of the sect can we get more resources. The sect leader is the leader of the sect and has the highest status. If you become a disciple of the sect leader, you can get the most resources."


    The young man said straight.


    Xu Ning listened and looked a little strange. The young man said it bluntly.


    But the more he said that, the more Cheng zengtao felt that the young man had a problem with his thinking.


    He shook his head and was about to come forward to drive him away, but Xu Ning waved his hand and stopped him.


    "Along the way, resources are very important, but only resources can not guarantee growth."


    Xu Ning said.


    At this time, with Xu Ning''s observation of the young man, he gradually realized that the young man had a very special temperament.


    This temperament has nothing to do with strength.


    "As long as you give me resources, I will grow rapidly."


    The young man''s tone was very reckless: "when I become a sect master, I will protect the sect in turn. My adoptive father told me that the kindness of dripping water should be rewarded by Yongquan."


    The young man''s expression is very serious.


    "Stop talking nonsense here."


    Seeing this, the middle-aged guest Qing said, "those who can grow rapidly when they get the martial arts resources are all geniuses. You can be regarded as the double truth of the virtual realm, but the real Qi capacity in your body doesn''t feel strong at all. Even, it''s a little thin. A martial artist like you in the real Qi realm may not be able to win against the enemy at the same level."


    "I don''t need true Qi against the enemy, just use my fist."


    The young man retorted.


    The middle-aged guest Qing only felt a burst of laughter and asked Xu Ning to throw it out.


    However, Xu Ning raised his eyebrows and took the initiative to go to the young man.


    As soon as he patted the young man on the shoulder, a trace of environmental force directly penetrated into his body.


    "Eh?"


    After Xu Ning sensed the physical state of the young disciple, he was a little surprised.


    "The flesh of this young man..."


    After some exploration just now, Xu Ning found that the reserve and quality of real Qi of this young man are very general.


    But the strength of its body is very strong.


    Xu Ning can feel the surging power in his body. Relying only on his physical strength, Xu Ning feels that he can fight with the triple martial arts division in the virtual world, and even have the upper hand.


    He gave Xu Ning the feeling that he was like a human monster.


    "What''s your name?"


    After noticing the young man''s abnormality, Xu Ning asked.


    "Fang Qiangli."


    The young man replied.


    "Fang Qiangli..."


    Xu Ning smiled: "your name is worthy of the name."


    "My adoptive father got the name. When my adoptive father picked me up, I was still a baby. At that time, he said I was as strong as an ox."


    Fang Li grinned and showed his white teeth.


    But then his expression became a little low: "just a few days ago, my adoptive father died. He said, if I can join a sect, become a core disciple and master a lot of resources, I can grow rapidly."


    "Well..."


    Xu Ning pondered for a moment.


    This powerful body strength and foundation is indeed the strongest Xu Ning has ever seen.


    "Whatever."


    Xu Ning said, "I can give you real identity for the time being."


    Fang Li''s eyes shine.


    Cheng zengtao and middle-aged guest Qing, who were nearby, looked a little strange, but didn''t say much.


    "However, you can''t be my disciple for the time being. When you really show enough talent, I''ll officially accept you as a disciple."


    "During this period, resources will be fully distributed," Xu Ning said


    "OK."


    Fang Qiangli agreed when he heard that there were martial arts resources, but he added: "the martial arts resources I mentioned are miraculous medicine, pill and monster meat, not any skills or weapons."


    "OK."


    Xu Ning is also very interested to see that this powerful party is so confident.


    "Absorb a lot of energy to stimulate the flesh..."


    Xu Ning also figured out Fang''s powerful promotion logic.


    "OK, let''s get started."


    Xu Ning made the final decision and said to the middle-aged guest Qing, "arrange an introduction for him."


    "Yes, Lord."


    The middle-aged guest Qing took orders and secretly glanced at Fang Qiangli.


    "Adoptive father, I entered the door!"


    Fang Li smiled and talked to himself.


    ¡­¡­


    "What? Going to sea? Catching the shuttle night beast?"


    Green shadow stared at Xu Ning in surprise.


    Just now, Xu Ning called green shadow and gray.


    Tell them about taking them to sea to catch the shuttle night beast.


    "Why, dare not?"


    Xu Ning sneered.


    This green shadow has become more and more expansive since it was promoted to the Taoist realm.


    Walking sideways in Yanlu Sect on weekdays, I like to go to places with many disciples and listen to the disciples respectfully call it Lord Qingying.


    "How dare you?"


    Green shadow''s eyes turned: "the six top monsters are just spreading. I''m the top blood of the blood wolf. I also want to see what this shuttle night beast is."


    The side was gray and white. His cold eyes glanced at the green shadow and didn''t speak.


    "Gray, would you like to go?"


    Xu Ning asked gray.


    "Of course."


    Gray said, "the shuttle night beast is very picky about the living environment. It must be especially suitable for the growth of monsters in the place. We can certainly get a lot of benefits if we follow forward."


    "In that case, in half a month, follow me to King Ye''s house and we''ll go to sea with the son of God."


    Xu Ning said.


    ¡­¡­


    Half a month has passed.


    According to the previous plan, Xu Ning rushed all the way to King Ye''s house with gray and green shadow.


    Before leaving, Xu Ning arranged all the affairs of zongmen.


    It may take a long time to catch the shuttle night beast. It will take at least a few months.


    When leaving zongmen, Cheng zengtao saw Xu Ning off.


    He told Xu Ning that in the past half a month, the disciple named Fang Qiangli, who had just entered the door, had broken through the triple of virtual environment.


    He told Xu Ning that according to his own observation, the powerful way of promotion is that the flesh drives the realm.


    Fang Li Li is that the flesh body is enhanced to a certain extent, and then naturally breaks through the realm.


    This made Xu Ning unheard of. If he wasn''t in a hurry to go out, Xu Ning really wanted to observe with Fang Qiangli.


    Before leaving, Xu Ning asked Cheng zengtao not to limit the powerful resources of that party. As long as he can absorb and digest the resources, he will give as much as he wants.


    Cheng zengtao was also ordered.


    At this time, King Ye''s house.


    Xu Ning has entered Lord Ye''s residence with the help of the door guest order given by Duan Chaofeng.


    According to the servant''s guidance, Xu Ning came to the back garden of Shizi bieyuan in King Ye''s house and said that if he waited here, someone would take him to see Shizi.


    The gray and green shadows all enter the monster map at this time.


    Xu Ning took the beads made of monster pictures.


    "Every flower in the back garden is extremely precious. Some are even miraculous medicine that can''t be found outside."


    Xu Ning also lamented the rich heritage of King Ye''s house.


    It''s just that there are so many precious plants in the back garden of Shizi bieyuan.


    However, Xu Ning didn''t turn around much, but sat quietly in a pavilion, waiting for someone to pick him up.


    "Someone is coming?"


    Before long, Xu Ning felt someone approaching.


    Then, a man in light armor with a cold face came in.


    After seeing Xu Ning, a trace of kindness appeared in his eyes.


    "Huh?"


    Xu Ning also caught this point and was vigilant for a time.

 Chapter 262

    "Are you Xu Ning?"


    The cold man went to the pavilion and approached Xu Ning.


    He looked up and down at Xu Ning. The corners of his mouth bent and his tone was similar.


    Xu Ning frowned slightly. He stood up.


    "I''m Xu Ning, your excellency?"


    As a newcomer, Xu Ning doesn''t know anything about King Ye''s residence.


    He is also cautious about such people.


    Although this person is not good, this is not the time to offend.


    "This person''s realm should be higher than me... It is very likely that he is the master of the five fold washing pill realm of Taoism..."


    Xu Ning is calculating and observing this person at the same time.


    "As a disciple, you dare to sit alone in the Pavilion when you come to the king''s house. There are really no rules. In the pavilion, you are the son of the world."


    The cold man seemed to rely on his status as a superior and scolded Xu Ning.


    Xu Ning heard the speech and didn''t answer directly.


    Xu Ning was sure that the cold man was deliberately targeting himself. Although he didn''t know it, Zhang he was wearing a robe with wide sleeves. He stared at the cold man named Zhuo Weisong and looked a little unhappy.


    Seeing the arrival of Zhang He, Zhuo Weisong frowned. Originally, Xu Ning''s posture was also convergent.


    "Lord Zhang."


    Zhuo Weisong hugged his fist, but it seemed perfunctory.


    "Xu ningchu came to the palace. I just came to teach him the rules in the palace."


    Zhuo Weisong said and looked at Xu Ning with provocation in his eyes.


    "You don''t have to teach."


    Zhang he was very dissatisfied with Zhuo Weisong''s attitude: "I''ll teach him the rules of the palace. There''s no need to bother you."


    "That''s my meddling..."


    Zhuo Weisong seemed to laugh at himself: "in that case, my subordinates will leave first."


    After saying that, he glanced at Xu Ning again, ignored Zhang he and left directly.


    Zhang he watched Zhuo Weisong''s back. For a long time, he snorted coldly: "arrogance!"


    "Xu Ning."


    After saying that, Zhang he turned and walked to Xu Ning. His face also changed and put on a smile: "I''ve kept you waiting."


    Zhang he clearly knows Duan Chaofeng''s attitude towards Xu Ning, so he has always been very friendly to Xu Ning.


    "Elder Zhang He, I didn''t wait long."


    Xu Ning is also a gift.


    He has a good impression of Zhang He.


    "Your two monsters didn''t come with you?"


    Zhang he asked pleasantly.


    "Yes, in a separate space."


    Xu Ning said.


    Xu Ning now has two space treasures, one is the monster figure beads, the other is the hidden moon beads.


    "Master Zhang he..."


    After a casual chat, Xu Ning asked, "the man just now..."


    "The man''s name is Zhuo Weisong. He works under the son of God."


    Referring to Zhuo Weisong, Zhang he''s pale again: "this man''s father is a confidant of the Lord. His name is Zhuo cengyun. He is a high-level master in the seven levels of the Taoist realm. He also relies on his father''s identity. On weekdays, when he is on duty with the aristocratic son, he will look higher than the top, and consciously think that he is superior and doesn''t look at others."


    "So..."


    Xu Ning nodded: "but I''ve never seen this person before. Why is he hostile to me?"


    Xu Ning did not beat around the Bush and directly asked his doubts.


    Hearing this, Zhang he smiled: "although you are" so, just like this, Zhuo Weisong will hate me? "


    Xu Ning also felt funny.


    "Good."


    Zhang he said, "over the years, the son of God has never shown such an attitude towards you. Before you arrived at the palace, someone secretly wanted to win over with you."


    "So..."


    Xu Ning was surprised to hear that.


    Unconsciously, he became a figure in the core circle of guqingzhou.


    "Well, say as you walk."


    Zhang he said, "I''ll take you to the son of God first."


    "OK."


    Xu Ning also followed Zhang He.


    After that, Zhang he also took Xu Ning to Duan Chaofeng''s study.


    When Duan Chaofeng saw Xu Ning coming, his attitude was also very eager.


    After a brief exchange, Duan Chaofeng asked Zhang He to arrange accommodation for Xu Ning himself.


    Xu Ning was arranged in the side room of Shizi bieyuan.


    It''s a side house, but it''s very luxurious.


    This is only the prince''s other garden in the palace, but the area is several times larger than the Cheng family and Cheng house where Xu Ning stayed before.


    So in the next few days, Xu Ning stayed in his room and refined some pills to prepare for the sea.


    "Eh?"


    On this day, after refining a furnace of monster bait pills, Xu Ning suddenly realized something.


    At that time, through Shi Chenghao, the client who entrusted him to refine medicine also refined a large number of monster pills, including many food inducing pills, which can lure monster to appear.


    "That man must also be the master of animal control... I don''t know if he will be recruited this time..."


    Thinking, at this time, a servant was never called Xu Ning.


    "Lord Xu, in two hours, the prince will hold a dinner in the banquet living room. Please remember to attend on time."


    The servant said respectfully to Xu Ning.


    "Dinner..."


    Xu Ning nodded: "I see."


    "It seems that the day of going to sea should be one or two days..."


    Xu Ning thought to himself.


    Calling everyone together like this is essentially the final arrangement before going to sea.


    ¡­¡­


    meanwhile.


    Luzhizhou, Nuo palace.


    In a study, a beautiful woman wearing men''s clothes and high hair was sitting on the seat.


    Her momentum is impressive, her eyes contain fine light, and she is not an ordinary person at first sight.


    In her next seat, there are nearly ten people sitting in two rows.


    At the bottom of the seat is Cen and Mou, the patriarch of Fengwu Pavilion, and Liang tingang, the patriarch of Qingfeng sect.


    They are the two lowest in the study.


    "We are ready to capture the shuttle night beast. Three days later, we are ready to go to sea."


    Said the man''s woman sitting on the seat.


    This person is the daughter of King Nuo, Princess Molan.


    "Yes, princess."


    The next few people got the order and said at the same time.


    "After the shuttle night beast is captured during this trip, I will personally give it to the queen. I hope everyone will do their best and don''t go wrong. After it is completed, I will certainly give you rich rewards."


    Although she was a woman, Princess Molan was more heroic than a man.


    "Thank you, princess."


    The people at the bottom responded again.


    "By the way, if there is no accident, the capture of the shuttle night beast should have been exposed."


    Mo Lan''s eyes swept from everyone''s faces.


    "A few days ago, I cleaned out a few Eyeliner from the palace, and although they refused to admit their identity, they could be sure that the news of the shuttle night beast had been disseminated."


    Mo Lan said: "so, in addition to facing overseas risks, we may also face other enemies."


    "But don''t worry too much about this. We have made sufficient preparations to recruit a group of high-level animal control masters. With them, our trip will be much smoother. In addition, with your support, our force is also guaranteed."


    Mo LAN added: "also, the crew of this trip to sea are all held by the disciples of Fengwu Pavilion and Qingfeng sect. Thank you for your efforts. After all, this trip is also quite dangerous."


    "The princess is serious."


    CEN and Mou and Liang tingang, who sat down at the bottom, quickly got up: "it''s our duty to share our worries for the princess."


    Their posture is very humble.


    Especially Cen and Mou, after the stronghold of zongmen was taken away by Yanlu sect a few days ago, he was afraid that the matter would reach the ears of Princess Molan and then be reprimanded.


    But to his surprise, Mo LAN didn''t blame him for this.


    Looking at the low attitude of the two people, the others in the room also showed a faint color of contempt.


    They all know that Fengwu Pavilion and Qingfeng sect were originally guqingzhou forces.


    Such a humble gesture, willing to pay everything for Princess Molan, is to get Molan''s consent and move zongmen from guqingzhou to luzhizhou.


    "In that case, go back and prepare."


    Mo LAN waved.


    Then, everyone in the room got up, saluted Mo LAN and withdrew from the room.


    "Princess."


    At this time, behind the screen, an old woman came out.


    The old woman has an extraordinary breath. She is a high-level master with seven levels of Taoism.


    Generally speaking, after being promoted to Daojing, masters will keep their appearance when they are young.


    Only a few people will let themselves show their old appearance.


    "Although Fengwu Pavilion and Qingfeng sect are obedient and easy to use, they can''t rely too much on them."


    The old woman advised, "after all, they are still the power of guqingzhou. If they have been entrusted with important tasks, the people of luzhizhou around you will have opinions."


    "I have my own discretion."


    Princess Molan said, "this trip is very dangerous. It is also a test to entrust them with a heavy task. If I can show my satisfaction, I will allow them to move into luzhizhou. There are not many luzhizhou people around me who are really willing to follow me. They are all my brother''s people."


    "Fengwu Pavilion and Qingfeng sect are really obedient swords."

 Chapter 263

    A few days later.


    On the endless sea, a huge fleet is advancing slowly.


    In the middle of the fleet, there was a huge ship, which was very grand and luxurious. It pushed the waves and moved forward.


    This fleet is the fleet of Duan Chaofeng, the son of King Ye.


    Now, they have set out from wanshengzhou, braving the wind and waves, to the overseas islands haunted by shuttle night beasts.


    At this time, Xu Ning also accompanied Duan Chaofeng and was on this huge ship.


    In the distance, the sky was dark, thunder and lightning roared, and heavy rain poured down.


    However, when the rain fell on the huge ship, it was bounced open by an invisible diaphragm.


    The hull and deck of the giant ship were not wet.


    On the deck, there are many virtual environment disciples, some are patrolling, and some are looking into the distance to observe the situation.


    They set out almost at the same time as Mo Lan''s fleet, but the two fleets took different routes, so they didn''t meet on the way.


    "Xu Ning, I remember you are not from wanshengzhou?"


    At this time, Duan Chaofeng took several people from the cabin to the deck.


    They stood in the bow of the boat and looked out at the waves in the distance.


    "Yes, I''m overseas."


    Xu Ning was standing behind Duan Chaofeng.


    Besides him, standing beside Duan Chaofeng were Zhang He, Zhuo Weisong, and three other faces.


    These people can be regarded as Duan Chaofeng''s confidants.


    "Oh..."


    Hearing that Xu Ning was from overseas, Zhuo Weisong showed a mocking expression on his face.


    In his opinion, wanshengzhou is the center of the martial arts world. People from outside wanshengzhou are regarded by Zhuo Weisong as buns.


    "When you crossed the endless sea and came to wanshengzhou, there were many dangers on the road."


    Duan Chaofeng''s tone was concerned.


    This makes several people nearby envy.


    "There was no danger. Although there were some difficulties, they all passed in the end."


    Xu Ning responded.


    WOW!


    At this time, a huge wave came and directly patted on the transparent barrier of the giant ship.


    "Huh?"


    At this time, Duan Chaofeng moved from the corner of his eye: "Zhang He, is there something underwater?"


    "It''s a middle-level marine monster in toudao territory."


    Zhang he also knows in advance and responds.


    Zhang he is a six fold pill to change the state of Tao. He is one of the people who went to sea this time. The strength Duan Chaofeng ordered Zhang He.


    If the monsters in the sea were allowed to continue to toss, their huge ship would be nothing, but the other ships of the fleet would be in danger of capsizing.


    Other ships were not equipped with many experts. They were all the followers sent to search for the shuttle night beast.


    "Yes, son!"


    Zhang he takes orders.


    Then he jumped straight off the ship.


    Zhang he stepped on the sea and walked quickly.


    "Drink!"


    Zhang He gave a big drink, his robe swelled, and then he went straight to the bottom of the water.


    Zhang Heyi''s expert is bold and dares to go directly into the water to fight with the monster in the sea.


    Bang bang!


    The fleet began to slow down, and there were bursts of muffled explosions at the bottom of the water ahead.


    On the sea, the waves were surging, one wave after another, with a circle of white edges.


    Obviously, Zhang he was under the sea and the fight with the monster was very fierce.


    After about half an hour, the rolling sea surface began to calm down gradually.


    Whoosh!


    Zhang he''s figure appeared from the bottom of the sea, took a few steps, flew directly and lightly, and returned to the deck of the giant ship.


    "Solved, son."


    At this time, Zhang he was covered in dust, and there was no water stain on his clothes.


    "Strength and progress."


    Duan Chaofeng said with a smile, "how far is it from the Qizhong road?"


    Hearing the speech, Zhang he replied, "fast is five years, slow is thirty years."


    "Good!"


    Duan Chaofeng laughed: "there will be a high-level master next to me soon!"


    "I wish elder Zhang he an early breakthrough."


    Xu Ning also said.


    Although the time span of several years, more than ten years and decades is still not short for Xu Ning, it is nothing for these Taoist Masters present.


    The promotion time mentioned by Zhang he is not long at all.


    Xu Ning said, and the others echoed.


    Only Zhuo Weisong had a cold expression.


    Duan Chaofeng also noticed Zhuo Weisong''s performance. His face was a little sluggish, but he didn''t say much.


    In fact, Duan Chaofeng doesn''t like Zhuo Weisong.


    Only because of the face of his father Zhuo cengyun, Duan Chaofeng accepted him as a confidant.


    When Duan Chaofeng was young, Zhuo cengyun was sent by King ye to teach him to practice martial arts.


    Otherwise, Duan Chaofeng would have transferred Zhuo Weisong away from him.


    Without the interference of the sea monster, the whole fleet resumed its previous formation and began to move quickly.


    "The clear sky will soon be ahead. When you get to the clear sky, you can bathe in some sunshine."


    Duan Chaofeng smiled, and the others echoed.


    Although they are masters of the Taoist realm and do not have high requirements for the environment, their long-term habits still make everyone willing to sail in the clear sky.


    The fleet continued to March.


    Day and night.


    In this way, two months passed.


    On this day, the crowd appeared on the bow deck again.


    But this time, there was another thin middle-aged man.


    He had a little beard and narrowed his eyes and looked out into the distance.


    There was no strong breath on this man, but Duan Chaofeng, Zhang He, Xu Ning and others next to him did not dare to underestimate him.


    Because the middle-aged man was Dong Ji, the seven high-level master of Taoism.


    "Ahead is the archipelago where the shuttle night beast haunts."


    Duan Chaofeng turned to Dong Ji and said to Dong Ji.


    Duan Chaofeng''s tone was respectful.


    "Well..."


    Dong Ji nodded: "this shuttle night beast is very good at hiding its breath and sneaking. Even I can''t determine its location by locating its breath. Therefore, Shizi, you have to coordinate the accompanying people and let them search the island comprehensively."


    "If you find any suspected trace of the shuttle night beast, you should immediately send a signal to let us arrive at any time."


    "Everything has been arranged properly. Don''t worry, elder Dong."


    Duan Chaofeng said.


    Xu Ning stood aside and looked into the distance.


    In front of him was a long coastline, and there was more than one.


    This is an island area.


    Islands are isolated from each other by sea water.


    The shuttle night beast doesn''t live in a fixed island. Its trace may appear within this range.


    "First pick an island and get off the ship. We''ll search island by island."


    Duan Chaofeng ordered the leader of a palace guard around him.


    Although they have a lot of manpower, it is still difficult to spread several teams directly and search after spreading out.


    Moreover, Mo Lan''s people must also arrive here. There must be conflict between them.


    Therefore, gathering people together and high-density investigation island by island is the most suitable way at present.


    Bang bang!


    Finally, to the shore.


    The people on board also began to go underground in an orderly manner.


    "Finally stepped on the land..."


    Xu Ning sighed a little.


    However, although they were on board before, the huge ship sailed very smoothly, almost like land, and did not experience too many bumps.


    "Under this island, there is still a clear sky..."


    As soon as Xu Ning looked up, there was still sunshine.


    Half of the island area is in sunny airspace and half is under dense dark clouds.


    "Choose the right place to camp and rest first."


    Duan Chaofeng ordered: "put the location of the animal control masters in the middle of the camp and focus on protection."


    "Yes!"


    The accompanying palace guards took the command.


    The masters of animal control are the key to this operation.


    Their unique experience in controlling animals and the demons they control are very helpful to search for the shuttle night beast.


    Then the group began to move.


    ¡­¡­


    Half a day passed.


    On another island far from the island where Xu Ning and his party were stationed, another fleet landed on the shore.


    These people, naturally, are princess Molan and others.


    "I don''t know if Duan Chaofeng''s group has arrived..."


    On the island, Mo Lan also whispered in his heart.


    After some information inquiry, she also learned when she was at sea that there was also a fleet out of the sea in King Ye''s house.


    After some inference, Mo Lan also knew that Duan Chaofeng was the one who planted spies around him at that time.


    His purpose of this trip is to capture the shuttle night beast, which is probably the same as his own purpose.


    "Tell the people to rest in place."


    Mo LAN ordered the people around him: "at the same time, garrison the sentry on the shore. If you see Duan Chaofeng''s group approaching, you should inform them in time."


    Mo LAN is also afraid of Duan Chaofeng.


    At this point.


    In the distance of the island, a big fish showed its back and swam towards the island.


    On the back of the fish, there are several figures sitting.


    They were all dressed in grey robes, covering their whole body.


    Hoo.


    A sea breeze blew.


    A man''s grey robe and hat were blown open.


    Reveal a face of vicissitudes.


    This man is the fierce Eagle who entrusted Xu Ning to refine pills.


    "Fierce eagle."


    At this time, the person sitting in front of the fish''s back slightly turned his head.


    "My Lord."


    The fierce Eagle has a respectful attitude towards this man.


    "You are the master of animal control. It''s up to you to search for the shuttle night beast."


    The man called an adult by the fierce Eagle said softly.


    "Don''t worry, my Lord."


    The fierce Eagle said, "I will try my best to search for the trail of the shuttle night beast."


    "Well..."


    The adult nodded with satisfaction: "that''s hard for you. No matter whether the trip is successful or not, I''ll give you a generous gift as your reward."

 Chapter 264

    On the island.


    The people of King Ye''s residence have been stationed.


    This time, the fleet of Lord Ye''s residence brought an independent space to accompany.


    It is a secret treasure of architectural space, which can accommodate hundreds of people, and there are all kinds of necessary supporting things. It is a ready-made camp.


    At this time, the royal palace guards formed a team, each protecting one or two animal masters and began to search the island.


    The beast masters have rich means to deal with monsters. They will also make some arrangements where they search.


    It is not only a search, but also an induction.


    If the shuttle night beast passes through the area where they have arranged, it will soon be detected.


    Xu Ning also came out of the camp.


    He is going to release the gray and green shadows from the beads of the monster picture to let them feel the environment here.


    After leaving the camp and walking a distance, Xu Ning sent a message to the gray in the monster picture bead.


    Before long, gray and green shadows also appeared on the island at the same time.


    "Have you reached the territory of the shuttle night beast?"


    The green shadow and the gray tread on the soil on the island, and they are all curious.


    "How do you feel about the environment here?"


    Xu Ning inquired about them.


    It is said that the shuttle night beast is very picky about its living environment. The place it chooses must be unique.


    "Nothing special..."


    Green shadow stretched out his back foot and scratched the back of his head with a very twisted action.


    Gray also felt it, and gently shook his head: "I don''t feel anything except that the aura is slightly stronger than wanshengzhou..."


    "So..."


    Xu Ning also noticed the rich aura of the island.


    However, with this alone, Xu Ning felt that this was certainly not the reason why the shuttle night beast chose this neighborhood as its living environment.


    Xu Ning estimated that there must be other special features of several nearby islands.


    "Let''s go around and see if there are resources beneficial to monsters on this island..."


    Xu Ning said, "you should also be vigilant to see if you can find the trail of the shuttle night beast."


    Gray and green shadow monsters have strong perception of higher-level monster blood.


    If the hair and smell of the shuttle night beast appear nearby, the green shadow and gray will certainly be noticed.


    "I see."


    Then, Xu Ning searched for mountains on the east side of the island with gray and green shadows.


    In that place, resources will be concentrated more intensively.


    "The area of this island is really big..."


    After some exploration, Xu Ning found that the area of this island is equivalent to a state in the north of Yuanbei.


    The area of the nearby islands can catch up with half the north of the abyss.


    And the Reiki concentration here is more than one level higher than Yuanbei.


    "However, although the area is large and there are many resources, there are relatively few traces of life..."


    Xu Ning and the three just enter a big mountain at will, and they can see good things everywhere.


    Many of them can be regarded as precious elixirs in wanshengzhou. At this time, they are like weeds swaying in the wind.


    Xu Ning is also welcome. For those high-quality miraculous drugs, they are all collected into the Tibetan moon beads.


    "What''s that?"


    At this time, green shadow and gray are attracted by a green fruit at the same time.


    A remnant of them came to the green fruit.


    Seeing this, Xu Ning also immediately followed.


    "Bi trace quenched blood fruit!"


    Xu Ning recognized it at a glance.


    Although the Bi trace quenched blood fruit is relatively unpopular, Xu Ning has the elixir code of the devil of the Danhai, and the reserve of elixir knowledge is extremely rich.


    This Bi mark quenched blood fruit is a kind of miraculous medicine fruit that is very beneficial to monsters. It can greatly improve the blood purity of monsters.


    Its flesh can be swallowed directly by monsters, and its core is also a material for refining monster pills.


    This is why, although green shadow and gray, do not recognize Bi trace quenched blood fruit, but can be attracted by it.


    "This is a good thing. Eating the pulp can purify your blood purity."


    Xu Ning explained to green shadow and gray.


    As soon as they heard it, their eyes lit up.


    Especially the green shadow, it is necessary to take advantage of the gray did not react, intend to directly swallow the whole.


    However, its intention was directly pierced by the gray, slapped in the face and forcibly stopped.


    "Half of us."


    Said the green shadow.


    "Wait a minute..."


    Xu Ning said at this time: "this Bi mark quenched blood fruit is not yet mature... If swallowed directly, it will affect the effect."


    "What about that? It''s impossible to wait for it to mature here?"


    Qing Ying obviously can''t wait.


    "It''s perfectly possible to transfer the whole fruit to the monster picture first, apply fertilizer rich in aura and accelerate its catalysis... It''s estimated that it will be ripe and picked in last month. The mature Biken quenched blood fruit will be three times better than the immature one."


    Xu Ning explained the two.


    "Unexpectedly..."


    Qing Ying''s expression is obviously tangled.


    "Then first bother your brother to transfer it to the monster map and eat it when it is mature."


    Gray is extremely patient.


    Xu Ning also started to transplant the blue mark quenched blood fruit.


    "Wait..."


    At this time, Xu Ning realized a problem.


    "This precious monster fruit is very attractive to monsters... No matter how rich the resources here are, it must be able to attract monsters to swallow it..."


    Xu Ning was a little confused.


    Although there are few creatures on the island, it is not without them.


    Wow, wow!


    Just thinking, suddenly, the soil on the mountain began to loosen and crack.


    A huge claw suddenly emerged from the soil.


    "Back off!"


    Xu Ning''s eyes were quick and his hands were quick. At the moment of avoiding the giant claw, he also shoveled the blue mark quenched blood fruit away.


    Roar!


    A terrible roar, and then a ferocious head came out of the soil.


    Its voice, with extreme anger.


    "No wonder the green mark quenched blood fruit was not swallowed. It turned out that this guy was taking care of it!"


    Xu Ning knew it clearly.


    At this time, the body shape of the monster emerging from the soil has all been exposed.


    That''s a scary lizard with a length of 30 meters.


    "Stone rolling lizard!"


    Xu Ning also recognized its identity: "a middle-level monster in the Taoist realm!"


    "This guy can restrain his breath to the extreme when hiding in the soil! It''s estimated that if I didn''t really pick the green mark quenched blood fruit, it wouldn''t expose his hidden position..."


    "Run!"


    The green shadow shouted and was about to drill into the monster picture.


    "Don''t run, you can fight!"


    It was gray and bright: "brother, your strength should be able to suppress it? I want to capture it, and then send it to the monster map to turn it into my help!"


    The grayness at this time also moved the idea of filling the monster beast with high combat power in the monster beast map.


    "Good!"


    As soon as Xu Ning listened, his eyes were bright and he supported the gray idea.


    "Green shadow, come and help!"


    Xu Ning also gave an order to Qingying.


    "Ah?"


    Green shadow was stunned for a moment, and then chose to be obedient.


    Boom!


    The body of the green shadow suddenly expanded, and the strong blood fog also centered on it and spread instantly.


    At this time, the blood mist displayed by the green shadow not only increases the concentration ten times, but also has a wider range.


    The stone rolling lizard was also wrapped in the blood fog of the green shadow.


    Although more counsellor, but green shadow hands down is agile.


    Seeing this, Xu Ning also displayed the wind smoke gourd and directly used the fog wind smoke to double envelop the stone rolling lizard.


    This stone rolling lizard is the middle level of the general Taoist realm. Xu Ning can fight it.


    At this time, grayness also stirs up the power of blood in the body and disturbs the nearby space.


    Whoosh!


    Gray and green shadows shuttle through the fog and sneak attacks on the stone rolling lizard.


    Xu Ning is responsible for fighting it head-on.


    Shua Shua!


    Xu Ning holds the green Wolf knife, and the vigorous Qi flies out from the surface of the blade.


    This made several more blood marks on the body of the stone rolling lizard.


    "The power of miasma!"


    At the same time, Xu Ning also urged the miasma of fog and wind smoke.


    Although the stone rolling lizard is a middle level in the Taoist realm, it is still greatly isolated from perception in the fog and smoke. It is difficult to determine the position of Xu Ning, so it failed to make an effective counterattack.


    The stone rolling lizard also began to feel its body eroded after the miasma of fog and wind smoke was stimulated.


    Bang bang!


    The stone rolling lizard crazily shook its tail and smashed the nearby rocks.


    It roared and began to collide, trying to escape from the range of fog and smoke.


    But Xu Ning naturally won''t give it a chance to change the range of fog and wind smoke with its movement to ensure that it has been shrouded.


    "This guy must be unconscious before he can be sent to the monster map..."


    Xu Ning remained calm and measured.


    If the subject has resistance, it can not be included in the independent space.


    Finally, with the passage of time, the resistance of the stone rolling lizard became weaker and weaker.


    "Almost..."


    This is the result of Xu Ning''s deliberate control.


    Otherwise, if you go all out, you will have the ability to kill it.


    Bang bang!


    At this time, Xu Ning grabbed a gap and landed directly on the huge head of the stone rolling lizard.


    He put away the green Wolf knife, attached vigorous Qi to his fist, and frantically hit the head of the stone rolling lizard.


    With the erosion of the power of miasma and Xu Ningbao''s unreserved attack, the stone rolling giant lizard was finally knocked unconscious.


    Its huge body lies on the mountain.


    Seeing this, Xu Ning hurriedly urged, "come on, gray! Send it into the monster map while it loses consciousness!"


    "Good!"


    Gray white also moved quickly. As soon as the voice fell, he sent the stone rolling lizard without resistance into the monster picture.


    After a battle, Xu Ning also put away the fog and wind smoke, and Qing Ying also put away the blood fog.


    "Thank you, brother!"


    Gray thanked.


    "No harm."


    Xu Ning waved his hand: "there should be many evil beasts in the Taoist territory on the nearby islands. After that, we can capture some and send them into the monster map!"

 Chapter 265

    "However, it is not easy to send the monster into the monster map, and it is not easy to tame it later."


    Xu Ning said to gray, "you have to spend more energy to plant the monster map mark for the stone rolling lizard."


    Before being damaged, the monster map belongs to the top secret treasure.


    When a monster is caught, it will be planted with a mark immediately.


    But now, it takes more time and energy for the controller to plant a mark on the captured monster.


    "It just takes more time, no harm."


    Gray responded.


    For gray, it has long wanted to expand the combat power of the Taoist realm in the monster map, but it has never had a chance. The current environment has made it complete.


    "The monsters here should not have much contact with the strong human beings."


    Xu Ning said, "when the stone rolling lizard fought with me just now, it had no combat experience at all. Moreover, it could not speak human language. It was obviously not close to the human world."


    "Good..."


    Gray nodded.


    "You have to thank me, too."


    At this time, the green shadow came up: "if it weren''t for me, Xu Ning couldn''t subdue the stone rolling lizard so easily."


    A gray sneer and a perfunctory sentence: "thank you very much."


    Qing Ying''s eyes turned over: "oral thanks are useless. You can give me all the blue mark quenched blood fruit."


    Gray listened and ignored it.


    The green shadow gnashes her teeth.


    "Let''s go and continue to look around to see if there are other gains."


    Xu Ning also wants to get more resources here.


    It takes 8.5 million units of energy to promote from the four fold condensed Dan realm to the five fold washed Dan realm. For Xu Ning, this is a huge number.


    Coming to this resource rich overseas islands, Xu Ning also wants to accumulate more energy.


    Then Xu Ning continued to explore the island with green shadow and gray.


    ¡­¡­


    Three months passed quickly.


    During this period, the search fleet of King Ye''s house has searched all three islands. Now it has come to "everyone, if there are no special circumstances, the search for the trace of shuttle night beast is basically over."


    Duan Chaofeng''s eyes swept from the crowd and his expression was a little serious: "Neither we nor Mo Lan''s people have found the trail of the shuttle night beast. For example, the shuttle night beast, which is very picky about the living environment, probably won''t leave the nearby islands, let alone dive into the deep sea. Therefore, on the last island that hasn''t been searched, the shuttle night beast is very likely to hide in it."


    The people at the bottom also listened carefully to Duan Chaofeng''s speech.


    "In the search on this island, we should not only be careful to deal with the danger of the environment, but also guard against Mo Lan''s people."


    Duan Chaofeng said, "although I belong to the same family as Mo LAN, the shuttle night beast is attractive. We should be careful about each other''s dark hands. Therefore, we must be careful when searching for the trace of the shuttle night beast."


    "Yes."


    Everyone at the bottom answered at the same time.


    "If you really meet Mo LAN, you can avoid conflict if you can avoid conflict. But if you can''t avoid it, you should do it."


    Duan Chaofeng added, "next, please try your best not to let the whole action be wasted at the last moment."


    "If anyone finds the trail of the shuttle night beast, even if there is only a clue, I will be rewarded after the event."


    "Yes!"


    Everyone took orders.


    After Duan Chaofeng''s brief words, the crowd dispersed, walked out of the independent space and began to search.


    Except that Duan Chaofeng and Dong Ji didn''t act in person, Zhang He, who had been guarding Duan Chaofeng, also took two animal control masters to search for the trace of the shuttle night beast on the island.


    Xu Ning is still gray and green, the same as before.


    On the island.


    "This island feels different from the previous one..."


    On the island, gray suddenly said.


    "Huh?"


    Xu Ning raised his eyebrows and looked gray.


    "I feel strange, too."


    At this time, Qing Ying also added: "walking on this island gives me an inexplicable sense of comfort."


    "Why do you feel this way?"


    Xu Ning asked.


    "I can''t tell."


    Gray shook his head: "it''s like instinctive perception in blood."


    "Good."


    Green shadow rarely expresses the same feelings and opinions with gray.


    "So..."


    Xu Ning whispered, "you can feel the particularity of this island, and the shuttle night beast must also feel the particularity of this island. It seems that the shuttle night beast has a great probability to be on this island."


    "Let''s be careful this time..."


    Xu Ning warned.


    "Yes."


    Gray and green shadows are also cautious.


    ¡­¡­


    On the island.


    Another team is groping for investigation.


    There are seven people in this team, two of whom are masters of animal control.


    The leader is one of Duan Chaofeng''s confidants, Zhuo Weisong.


    At this time, Zhuo Weisong''s expression was tight and his mood didn''t seem happy.


    "Xu Ning, that outsider, can get the favor of the son of God..."


    Zhuo Weisong''s mind hovered: "he was given this treatment before he made any contribution to the palace, and the son of the world was dazzled."


    With getting along with Xu Ning, Zhuo Weisong is more and more dissatisfied with him.


    Originally, he was the highest ranking confidant in addition to Zhang He with the help of his father Zhuo cengyun.


    Now after Xu Ning came, Zhuo Weisong felt as if he had been inexplicably excluded.


    Zhang He, who kept a distance with himself before, also began to pick on himself in the open.


    At the same time, several other close friends of the son of God are also close to Xu Ning and alienate themselves.


    Although Zhuo Weisong knew that it was related to his attitude towards people, he still blamed Xu Ning for all this.


    "There are also many dangers on this island. Many guards and even masters of animal control have died unexpectedly while searching for the trail of the shuttle night beast. It would be very gratifying if Xu Ning could die overseas."


    Zhuo Weisong was very small-minded and muttered in his heart.


    Of course, Zhuo Weisong also knows that the probability of this kind of thing happening is small.


    Xu Ning is very cautious and strong. It''s not easy to capsize in the gutter.


    "Even if I can''t let Xu Ning eat flat, if I can find the trail of the shuttle night beast and make great achievements, Xu Ning won''t see enough in front of me."


    Zhuo Weisong said in secret.


    "Wait!"


    Suddenly, in the middle of the team, a master of animal control at the beginning of Taoism turned the liquid in the transparent bottle in his hand into light ink.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Zhuo Weisong was moved and hurriedly leaned over.


    "Not long ago, there were monsters with high blood level nearby!"


    The Beast Master''s expression was a little excited.


    "Can it be a shuttle night beast?"


    Zhuo Weisong hurriedly asked, looking very eager.


    "It should be!"


    Seeing the ink in the water getting deeper and deeper, the Beast Master responded.


    For a time, a team of people were very excited.


    It''s a great achievement to find the trail of the shuttle night beast!


    This team will be rewarded by the son of the world.


    "Search around to see if you can find any clues!"


    Zhuo Weisong hurriedly said that the unhappiness on his face was swept away.


    "Be careful."


    Zhuo Weisong added: "although this shuttle night beast is not a mature body, it is now only a medium-level realm of the Tao realm, as a peak monster, its means are very special and it is very dangerous!"


    "Yes!"


    Several guards also suppressed their restlessness.

 Chapter 266

    Later, Zhuo Weisong and others began to look for possible traces of the shuttle night beast nearby.


    You don''t really need to find the shuttle night beast, you just need to find some traces left by it, which is a meritorious service.


    Zhuo Weisong, the royal palace guard and the Beast Master in the team all searched carefully.


    "Huh?"


    Suddenly, Zhuo Weisong felt his eyes in a trance.


    It''s like a virtual shadow passing through my eyes.


    Zhuo Weisong rubbed his eyes and found that he didn''t feel any discomfort.


    "Strange..."


    For a moment, Zhuo Weisong felt a faint uneasiness in his heart.


    However, because there was no accident, Zhuo Weisong did not continue to struggle with this problem.


    Zhuo Weisong lowered his head and searched for traces on the ground.


    "What''s the matter? The light seems to have darkened..."


    Zhuo Weisong raised his head and looked at the sky.


    The sun is still high and hanging, but the sun becomes dim.


    "I can''t see it clearly..."


    Zhuo Weisong panicked inexplicably.


    Generally speaking, after being promoted to virtual environment, you already have strong night vision ability.


    Even where there is no light source, you can still see the surrounding environment.


    Zhuo Weisong quickly turned his head and wanted to ask others if he felt the same as himself.


    However, in a twinkling of an eye, he found that all the fellow travelers who were not far away from him had disappeared.


    "No!"


    No matter how dull, Zhuo Weisong knew he was in danger.


    "Run back to the camp!"


    This is Zhuo Weisong''s only thought at the moment.


    There are Dong Ji in the camp. Even if there is any danger, it can be resolved.


    However, without moving two steps, Zhuo Weisong felt that the darkness in front of him began to intensify, and even the surrounding voices disappeared.


    Soon, he was in complete darkness, as if he had come to a silent space of invisibility.


    Zhuo Weisong began to roar in panic, but he didn''t. he couldn''t hear his voice.


    Gradually, Zhuo Weisong felt that his consciousness began to faint, and then he completely sank into the silent dark space.


    ¡­¡­


    At this point, the other side.


    Xu Ning and Qing Ying are gray and white, and still have made great achievements.


    "The elixir resources of this island are several times denser than those on the previous island!"


    Whether it is Xu Ning, or green shadow and gray, they have received a lot of benefits.


    It wasn''t long before Xu Ning got more than 100000 units of energy.


    "So, before returning to wanshengzhou from the islands, I should be able to gather up 3.5 million units of energy..."


    Xu Ning is very satisfied with this.


    No matter whether the shuttle night beast can be caught on this trip, for Xu Ning personally, he has made a complete profit.


    "This island is good, good!"


    Green shadow puts a miraculous medicine fruit into his mouth again, and it bites crisp.


    The mouth is full of juice, and the green shadow still has an expression that is not enough.


    "Brother."


    Gray white leaned against Xu Ning: "the last captured monster has planted a monster mark on it. Now I think I can capture another one."


    Gray is just the beginning of the Taoist realm. If he wants to capture some powerful monsters, he can only rely on Xu Ning.


    "OK."


    Xu Ning also promised.


    To improve the strength of gray is to improve the strength of himself and yanluzong.


    "Let''s search around to see if there is a territory of evil beasts in the Taoist realm nearby."


    Xu Ning said.


    On this overseas Island, the life of monsters is not dense. All monsters in the Tao territory have their own territory.


    Xu Ning improved his perception to the extreme and began to search nearby.


    Roar!


    Suddenly, a terrible roar came from a distance.


    Then the earth shook and the mountains shook.


    "What''s going on?"


    After hearing the news, Xu Ning and others all climbed up a mountain and looked in that direction.


    "Such a huge monster!"


    After seeing clearly, Xu Ning and his gray and green shadow changed slightly.


    It was a standing monster, more than 100 meters tall and covered with scales. On its back, there were a row of thorny spikes.


    Its eyes are dark yellow, its mouth is prominent, and there are three rows of sharp teeth in its mouth.


    The monster''s hind legs standing on the ground are very strong, and its forelimbs are very thin, which seems a little uncoordinated.


    In front of it, several flying monsters were circling, and human figures were still sitting on the back of each flying monster.


    Those people panicked and manipulated the flying monster, as if they wanted to leave quickly.


    "Spiny backed armored beast! And it''s still an adult!"


    Xu Ning felt the atmosphere of tyranny and came from a distance.


    Xu Ning recognized the identity of the monster at a glance.


    The adult beast with spine back and fierce armor is a high-level demon beast in the Taoist realm.


    This spine back violent armor beast is also the top blood monster in the second echelon second only to the peak monster, which is similar to the blood level of gray white green shadow.


    "Those people should be mo Lan''s people!"


    Xu Ning said in secret, "they should have alerted the spiny back armored beast in the process of searching for the shuttle night beast, and then they were chased and killed by it!"


    "The beast with spine back and fierce armour has a very hot temper. It seems that they can''t escape."


    Xu Ning was thinking about it when he saw the beast with a sharp back clapping it with its claw.


    Although his forelimbs look slender, they actually contain great power.


    Just a slap, a person riding a flying monster, together with his mount, was instantly photographed into a blood mist.


    "It''s terrible!"


    Seeing this scene, Xu Ning was also a little flustered.


    "Go, leave quickly."


    Xu Ning reminded Qingying and grayish: "if we are found by this thorn back violent armour beast, we must also be affected. At that time, we can''t go if we want to go."


    "Yes!"


    Gray and green shadow also answered quickly.


    Whoosh!


    However, just then.


    "Stop!"


    A female voice of vicissitudes sounded like a heavy thunder in a radius of kilometers.


    Even Xu Ning felt his head roar.


    "What happened?"


    Xu Ning, who was supposed to escape, suddenly found that a streamer came from a distance.


    The streamer flew into front of the spine back armor beast and stopped it from smashing another man''s horse.


    Boom!


    The streamer collided with the spine back armor beast. The spine back armor beast directly bounced off its forelimbs and roared like pain.


    Then the streamer faded, revealing the figure of an old woman.


    The old woman stood in the void with a sword in her hand. Her small figure confronted the 100 meter high body of the spine backed violent armor beast, and her momentum did not fall down at all.


    "It''s a high-level martial artist in the Taoist realm!"


    After Xu Ning saw it clearly, his pupils contracted.


    Only high-level masters with more than seven levels of Tao territory can realize real air flight, rather than Xu Ning''s flattering leverage.


    "This old woman should be the top expert in the Mo LAN camp. Like the elder Dong Ji in the Ye palace camp, she is the top guarantee of the combat power of this operation."


    Xu Ning soon speculated.


    "However, generally speaking, this level of combat power should be in the camp. How can it take the initiative to come out... Is it the people in danger who sent a distress message? But even so, the rescue speed is too fast?"


    Xu Ning was a little confused.


    Because the high-level master of Daojing appeared, Xu Ning did not intend to escape and was ready to observe.


    "Go!"


    The old woman said to those who survived.


    Then, those people drove the flying monster under them and quickly left the dangerous place.


    The dark yellow pupils of the beast with a sharp back were full of forest cold, staring coldly at the old woman.


    But the old woman was not afraid: "from my point of view, you should have just become an adult and just been promoted to the high level of Taoism. If you kill our people, I have to make you pay some price."


    Whoosh!


    The sword in the old woman''s hand turned into an arc and spiraled across the body of the spiny back armor beast.


    Boo, boo, boo!


    The scales of the echinothorax beetle were continuously divided, and dark yellow blood flowed out of its body.


    "What terrible lethality!"


    Seeing this, Xu Ning also took a cold breath.


    The beast with spine back and fierce armor is a monster that is good at defense.


    At this time, its scales were easily cut by the old woman''s sword light.


    WOW!


    The spineback armor beast was angered.


    It danced its forelimbs, swept its tail and attacked the old woman madly.


    However, although it moves fast, it is still easily avoided.


    The fierce armored beast with spine back failed again and again, and roared again.


    It opened its big mouth and ejected a piece of yellow liquid.


    Far away, Xu Ning could smell the sour smell of corrosion.


    When the old woman saw this, her face changed and her body flashed, so she could avoid it.


    "Look at the sword!"


    The action in the old woman''s hand is even more fierce.


    There are more and more wounds on the spine back armor beast.


    Finally, the spine back armor beast felt a trace of life danger. It no longer loved war and turned away.


    "What a terrible strength, it can beat away the adult spine back violent armor beast!"


    This is the first time Xu Ning has seen a high-level master of the Taoist realm.


    Xu Ning felt that the old woman could easily take her life with a sword light.


    The beast escaped, and the old woman didn''t chase it.


    She knew very well that even if she could kill the beast, she would have to pay the price of serious injury.


    In the current environment, serious injury will be a very dangerous thing. I also shoulder the responsibility of guarding Princess Molan.


    "Huh?"


    The old woman was going to leave after she beat away the beast with spine back.


    But suddenly, the old woman seemed to feel something and turned her eyes to Xu Ning''s direction.


    "Found!"


    Xu Ning also noticed the old woman''s eyes.


    "Careless!"


    Xu Ning felt that he was far away, and all three of them had the ultimate hidden body breath, but obviously, he still underestimated the high-level master of the Taoist realm.


    "Fast forward to the monster map!"


    Xu Ning said hurriedly.


    Gray and green shadow, reaction speed is also very fast, enter the monster map.


    Xu Ning took the monster picture beads and ran frantically towards the camp of King Ye''s house.


    Xu Ning knew very well that the only person who could save himself now was Dong Ji, who was also a high-level master of the Taoist realm.


    "Where do you want to escape?"


    However, before he escaped far, the old woman with the sword stopped in front of Xu Ning.

 Chapter 267

    "Trouble!"


    Seeing the old woman in front of him, Xu Ning was also surprised.


    The old woman is from Princess Molan. Strictly speaking, she is her own enemy.


    Xu Ning holds a piece of spar in his hand. This is a tool for asking for help. It can be activated when in danger. Dong Ji can come to rescue. Only Duan Chaofeng''s confidants are equipped with this tool for asking for help.


    Boom!


    Just as Xu Ning was about to urge him, the old woman''s fingertips bounced and a sharp spirit directly hit Xu Ning''s palm.


    With a slap, Xu Ning''s palm was directly blown through a blood hole.


    And the aid seeking utensil in his hand was also broken.


    "Elder, I don''t know what to offend?"


    Xu Ning calmed down and ignored his injury.


    At present, in the face of the old woman, he has no power to fight back. He can only try to keep calm.


    "Are you the son of King ye?"


    The old woman asked, looking up and down at Xu Ning.


    "Yes."


    Xu Ning was quite calm.


    The old woman nodded and approached Xu Ning.


    "There are four levels of Tao and Dan, but the foundation is so strong..."


    The old woman looked at Xu Ning: "moreover, his vitality is very exuberant. Obviously, his age is not big... Even his face now is a display of his real age..."


    Just a brief contact, the old woman found out the details of Xu Ning.


    "My qualifications are good. Let me go and take refuge with Princess Molan."


    The old woman took a fancy to Xu Ning''s potential. As soon as she grabbed Xu Ning''s collar, she was ready to carry him away.


    Xu Ning almost subconsciously avoided.


    However, Xu Ning didn''t avoid the old woman''s action.


    "Working with Princess Molan may not be worse than the son of King Ye."


    The old woman smiled and said that she was about to take off.


    "Xue Jinghua! Aren''t you afraid of our investigation if you rob Lord Ye''s house like this?"


    At the critical moment when Xu Ning was about to be taken away by the old woman, a loud voice came from a distance.


    Subsequently, Dong Ji appeared in the court.


    "Elder Dong Ji!"


    Xu Ning was relieved to see Dong Ji coming.


    "I clearly didn''t urge the thing to ask for help. Why did elder Dong Ji still find it?"


    Xu Ning was puzzled, but now that Dong Ji came, his safety should be guaranteed.


    Sure enough, Xue Jinghua''s face stagnated when he saw Dong Ji coming.


    "Dong Ji!"


    Xue Jinghua looked at Dong Ji with fear.


    She knew very well that Dong Ji''s strength was at the top of the seven levels of Taoism, and his position in Lord Ye''s residence was also very high.


    Faced with this plan, I have no much chance of winning.


    "Why, I''m here. Are you going to abduct the people from Lord Ye''s house?"


    Dong Ji sneered.


    Xue Jinghua heard this, her eyes narrowed slightly and put Xu Ning down.


    Seeing this, Xu Ning also walked behind Dong Ji.


    "You''re interesting."


    Dong Ji glanced at Xu Ning and found that he was only wounded.


    Xue Jinghua lost her share slightly, but she didn''t care much.


    Dong Ji wasn''t there just now. It''s good to say that he took Xu Ning away.


    However, if Dong Ji still does this in front of him, he will directly hit the face of King Ye''s house, and the nature of his behavior will also change.


    "Watch your people next time."


    Xue Jinghua gave Dong Ji a cold look, then held the sword again and flew away.


    "Thank you, elder Dong Ji!"


    When Xue Jinghua left, Xu Ning also hugged Dong Ji and thanked him.


    If Dong Ji hadn''t appeared just now, he would have been brought into Mo LAN. I don''t know what situation he would face.


    Dong Ji smiled and shook his head gently.


    As a confidant around King ye, as an elder, Dong Ji still appreciates Xu Ning.


    "How did you fall into her hands?"


    Dong Jiwen asked.


    Then Xu Ning told the story just now.


    "So it is..."


    Dong Ji is clear.


    "Elder Dong Ji, I didn''t urge the rescue. How did you find me?"


    Xu Ningxin has questions, which he also asks at this time.


    Dong Ji said, "the son of God asked me to find you."


    "Why?"


    Xu Ning asked.


    In other islands, it was normal for individuals or teams looking for shuttle night animals to go out and stay outside for a few days to report back to the camp.


    Now less than two days have passed. Why did the son take the initiative to look for someone outside.


    "These two days, we have sent people looking for the trail of the shuttle night beast, and several teams have disappeared."


    Dong Ji''s face was a little dignified: "even Zhuo Weisong had no trace."


    "This is where Zhang he found something wrong."


    Dong Ji said, "in the process of searching, after passing by other teams, he wanted to exchange information again. But along the direction of the other team, Zhang he found that the team had disappeared."


    "After some exploration, he didn''t find where the missing person went, so he went back to the camp and reported the matter. Then the son began to recall people. After asking each other, he also found that Zhuo Weisong was missing."


    "That''s why the son of God was so worried about your safety that he asked me to find you. I just didn''t expect you to go so far."


    "Is there such a thing?"


    Xu Ning moved from the corner of his eye: "is it the active hand of Mo Lan county?"


    "No."


    Dong Ji replied: "according to our inquiry, there are also people missing from Princess Molan. Xue Jinghua came out of the camp. It is estimated that he also recalled the people outside..."


    "So..."


    Xu Ning is also alert.


    "It should be a hidden crisis on this island..."


    Dong Ji''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Let''s go back to the camp first."


    Dong Ji grabbed Xu Ning, flew directly into the sky and rushed back to the camp.


    He must protect Duan Chaofeng on this trip. If he hadn''t come to find Xu Ning, he wouldn''t have left Duan Chaofeng for half a step.


    Dong Ji, a seven heavy Taoist priest, flies very fast in the sky, not much worse than the flying monsters of the same level.


    "Shizi, people have brought it back."


    Before long, Dong Ji took Xu Ning to Duan Chaofeng.


    Duan Chaofeng had a long sigh of relief, but when he saw Xu Ning''s unhealed injury, he raised his eyebrows: "are you hurt?"


    Then, Dong Ji told Xu Ning''s story.


    "Mo Lan''s people are already so rampant..."


    Duan Chaofeng''s face was a little ugly.


    But he also knew that this was not the time to discuss the matter, and there were other important matters to deal with.


    "Shizi."


    At this time, Zhang he also came back from the outside.


    "Apart from sending a few people to look for the trace of the missing team, all the others have been called back."


    Zhang he told Duan Chaofeng.


    "How many people have we lost on this island?"


    Duan Chaofeng asked.


    "Among them, thirty-seven people from the palace, including Zhuo Weisong, are missing, and ten of the accompanying master animal control are missing."


    Zhang he responded.


    Duan Chaofeng looked very serious when he heard the speech.


    The loss is really not small.


    Among them, Zhuo Weisong is missing. If he cannot be found before this return, it is difficult to explain to his father Zhuo cengyun.


    Zhuo cengyun, like Dong Ji, is the most trusted person of King Ye.


    Although Zhuo cengyun certainly did not dare to anger himself, it was absolutely impossible to underestimate the past.


    In addition, ten animal masters are missing.


    The animal control masters recruited this time are not only the top of GuQing state, but also people from several nearby states.


    They add up to less than 50 people. Now they have been on the island for less than two days, and more than a quarter of them have disappeared.


    "Shizi, this must have been done by some creatures on the island... Maybe even by the shuttle night beast..."


    At this time, Dong Ji said.


    "Oh?"


    Duan Chaofeng looks at Dong Ji.


    "According to our previous understanding, the disappearance of these teams did not leave any trace. This shows that the behind the scenes hand is either extremely powerful and can kill all the missing teams without making a sound and asking for help..."


    "Either... The means are very special, which can obliterate or abduct them in place invisibly..."


    Dong Ji replied, "the ability of the shuttle night beast happens to be in line with" with elder Dong, I don''t have to worry about my safety. "


    Duan Chaofeng said, "in case of danger, I can completely hide in elder Dong''s space treasure. With him, it''s not a big problem."


    "But the shuttle night beast is so terrible..."


    Zhang he is still worried.


    "The ability of the shuttle night beast is true, but after all, it is only the middle level of the Taoist realm..."


    Dong Ji said, "I''m the seventh high-level master of the Taoist realm. Facing me, it has no chance of winning... Otherwise, it will not pick a single team, but directly attack our camp..."


    Dong Ji directly assumed that the shot was the shuttle night beast.


    Dong Ji''s words reassured Zhang he and others.


    As long as Dong Ji is there, everyone''s safety can be guaranteed.


    "In that case, let''s all garrison in the camp first."


    Duan Chaofeng said, "wait until the searcher comes up with some clues, and we''ll move..."


    After determining that the shuttle night beast is very likely to appear, Duan Chaofeng is both cautious and expected.


    The goal of this trip may already be at hand.


    Just as Duan Chaofeng was about to dissolve the crowd, a guard broke in.


    "Shizi!"


    The guard anxiously reported: "there is news from the front. They have found the belongings of the missing person!"


    "What?"


    The faces of several people present also changed.


    "Such high efficiency..."


    Xu Ning felt a little confused.


    Mingming just disappeared. There is no clue at the scene. How can we find the accompanying items now?

 Chapter 268

    Not only Xu Ning felt strange, but others were also confused.


    "I didn''t leave a trace when I disappeared, but I found the lost items just at the beginning of the search. Is it a coincidence..."


    Zhang he directly opened the channel.


    When Zhang he finished, the others were all silent.


    "Elder Dong, what do you think?"


    Duan Chaofeng asked Dong Jixun.


    "I have to go and have a look."


    Dong Ji said, "whether it''s suspicious or not, you have to see it with your own eyes to find out the situation."


    "Who''s going?"


    Duan Chaofeng asked again.


    "I''ll go."


    Zhang he volunteered: "in addition to Lord Dong, I have the strongest strength here."


    In Zhang he''s heart, Duan Chaofeng''s safety is Duan Chaofeng''s concern for Zhang he''s safety: "if according to our previous speculation, the missing person was attacked by the shuttle night beast. Then there may be a shuttle night beast hiding near the items they left behind."


    "Facing the shuttle night beast, you must not be an opponent."


    Zhang he is the most important confidant in Duan Chaofeng''s heart. No one else can replace him.


    "But elder Dong has gone, Shizi, your safety..."


    Zhang he felt that there was a hidden crisis on the island.


    "No harm."


    Duan Chaofeng said, "I''ll go with elder Dong. With elder Dong around, I don''t need to worry about safety."


    "You go yourself?"


    Zhang he should be stopped.


    Dong Ji is also a little cautious.


    "Don''t worry too much. I also want to personally participate in the capture of the shuttle night beast."


    Duan Chaofeng looked at Dong Ji: "what do you think, elder Dong?"


    "Yes."


    Dong Ji finally nodded: "in case of danger, just add the Shizi to my space treasure. In critical times, I can take the Shizi away directly."


    Because Duan Chaofeng and Dong Ji have made a decision on this matter, the rest of their trusted followers naturally have to follow.


    No, Shizi went to the front. They are still recuperating in the rear.


    "Let''s go."


    Duan Chaofeng said.


    "Yes!"


    Everyone, including Xu Ning, responded.


    ¡­¡­


    "Shizi, this is it!"


    Under the guidance of the guard, the people came to a wilderness full of weeds.


    "What a bleak feeling..."


    Xu Ning looked and saw a half meter high weed blowing in the wind.


    On this island, although there are not many monsters, the grades are high, and the vitality of plants is also very strong.


    For example, weeds in this bleak wilderness are also very rare.


    "This is the sabre of the guard of our palace."


    The guard who found the lost item pointed out to several people: "moreover, there is the pill bottle lost by the master of animal control."


    Sure enough, there were scattered items nearby.


    "These things don''t seem to have been lost unintentionally..."


    Zhang he said; "It''s kind of like being thrown here on purpose."


    "Good."


    Xu Ning also agreed.


    "Be careful."


    Dong Ji began to remind: "I always feel that these lost items are like bait, luring us all over."


    Dong Ji''s words made everyone feel the same.


    When I was groping again, ready to explore some other clues.


    On the other side of the wilderness, a group of people came.


    Xu Ning saw Xue Jinghua at the head of the crowd.


    "Huh?"


    Duan Chaofeng looked into the distance. At a glance, he saw the ink LAN in the crowd.


    "Mo Lan also came..."


    Duan Chaofeng raised his eyebrows: "do they, like us, suspect that the shuttle night beast appears, so they directly sent out the main elite to capture the shuttle night beast?"


    "Shizi, when we were searching for the trace of the missing person, we also met the people of Princess Molan here. They were also looking for the missing person before."


    At this time, the guard searching for traces outside said to Duan Chaofeng.


    "So..."


    Duan Chaofeng nodded.


    His guess is correct.


    Mo Lan also thinks that the missing person was attacked or abducted by the shuttle night beast.


    "Duan Chaofeng!"


    Mo LAN on the other side, naturally, was also the one who found King Ye''s house.


    Duan Chaofeng didn''t intend to pay attention to Mo LAN, but Mo LAN took the initiative to come with people.


    "Is this the princess Mo lan..."


    Xu Ning looked at the woman in men''s clothes and heroic spirit in front of him and thought to himself: "like Duan Chaofeng, he has his own superior temperament. At a glance, he knows that he is a member of the royal family."


    "I haven''t seen you for years. You''re still like this."


    Mo Lan''s words sounded like greetings, but his tone was a little blunt.


    "There''s no need to beat around the bush. We''re here for the shuttle night beast."


    Duan Chaofeng didn''t mean any greetings, and was very indifferent to Mo Lan''s attitude.


    Mo LAN smiled gently and didn''t care much.


    "Duan Chaofeng, according to our inference, the shuttle night beast may be nearby."


    Mo LAN seemed to know more about the shuttle night beast: "maybe when we first set foot on this island, the shuttle night beast had already stared at us."


    "The shuttle night beast is extremely intelligent, vigilant and vindictive. The shuttle night beast must have observed our actions these two days. It must have sensed our malice before launching a secret attack on us."


    "Why do you tell me this? Do you expect us to form an alliance?"


    Duan Chaofeng was not polite to Mo LAN.


    "I don''t dare to talk about forming an alliance. I just think it''s unnecessary to fight tit for tat as both sons of the royal family. I don''t want you to encounter danger here."


    Mo Lan''s words are very atmospheric.


    Duan Chaofeng sneered and ignored her.


    "The people of King Ye''s house are searching for the traces of the shuttle night beast nearby."


    Duan Chaofeng turned around and ordered the others.


    "Yes."


    At this time, the people in King Ye''s house no longer gathered, but divided their work.


    "The people of Lord Nuo''s residence, start to act, too."


    Seeing Duan Chaofeng''s indifference, Mo LAN shook his head and said to the people around him.


    In this way, the two sides of the confrontation are vigilant against each other while searching for each other clearly.


    And a mountain in the distance.


    Several figures were watching them secretly.


    "Mr. Chu brown, you are really powerful as a secret treasure to hide your breath."


    It''s a fierce eagle.


    These people are the people who reached the island with both sides at the same time.


    Soon after they came to the islands, they also found the forces of King Ye''s house and Mo LAN.


    It is also known that the purpose of both sides is to find the shuttle night beast, just like them.


    However, even if they know the identity of their competitors, these grey robed people are not timid at all.


    Because of their strength, they are not bad at all.


    The leader, known as Chu brown, is also a high-level master of the Taoist realm.


    The rest of them, including the beast controlling master, lie Ying, are masters of the six or five aspects of the Tao realm.


    But with such strength, they are still very cautious in the process of searching for the shuttle night beast.


    Chu Brown personally takes the lead in each action, and uses the top breath collection secret treasure to cover up the breath.


    This makes Duan Chaofeng camp and Muran Princess camp do not know that there is another strong and forbearing opponent near this sea area.


    "Fierce eagle, are you sure that the shuttle night beast really wants to appear?"


    At this time, Chu Brown asked the fierce Eagle around him.


    "It should be."


    The fierce Eagle replied, "the most likely cause of their missing is the shuttle night beast. The shuttle night beast has a strong sense of revenge and is not soft on those who may threaten themselves."


    Chu Brown nodded, obviously at the level of the new fierce eagle.


    "Just one thing I don''t understand."


    The fierce Eagle said, "these two groups of people were obviously lured. The shuttle night beast is only a middle level in the Taoist realm. Even if you want to eradicate all the enemies that threaten you at one time, it is impossible."


    "We wait and see what happens."


    Chu Brown said, "if the shuttle night beast is really about to appear, then they will compete fiercely for capture. At that time, we will take advantage of the chaos to grab it."


    "Well..."


    The fierce Eagle nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Duan Chaofeng and Mo LAN were still wandering around the wilderness.


    Suddenly.


    A strange voice echoed in everyone''s ears.


    That voice is very light, but it has a power of bewitching, which makes people''s mood become a little low.


    "What''s going on?"


    Xu Ning was immediately alarmed.


    Miso!


    The weeds and wilderness, within a kilometer from the center to the outside, suddenly had a black light.


    This black light directly enveloped all the people on Duan Chaofeng''s side and Mo Lan''s side.


    "No!"


    Dong Ji''s face changed greatly.


    "Shizi, go!"


    Dong Ji didn''t care about others, but directly grabbed Duan Chaofeng''s shoulder and wanted to take him out of the black light area.


    But at the edge of the black light, the black translucent light curtain suddenly appears, and then goes up to form a top circular surface, which quickly closes the whole space.


    "Drink!"


    In Dong Ji''s hand, his fist was suddenly prosperous, and one punch bombarded the black light curtain, but it was useless.


    On the black light curtain, there was only a circle of ripples, not even cracks.


    "Trapped!"


    Xu Ning also saw the scene that Dong Ji could not break the black light curtain.


    Even Dong Ji couldn''t escape, and he certainly couldn''t escape.


    "Princess, we are trapped!"


    On the other side, Xue Jinghua was also surprised. She protected Mo LAN around her.


    "Lean over!"


    At this time, Dong Ji summoned the people of King Ye''s house to gather together and keep warm. Xu Ning also followed him.


    "Look!"


    Suddenly, someone pointed in the air.


    A flying shadow gradually fell from outside the black light area and penetrated the black light barrier.


    It was an insect like monster with a length of more than ten meters, a slender body and more than ten black feet.


    Its head is triangular and has a sharp thorn on it.


    Its blue pupils are indifferent.


    The black air swirled around it.


    "Shuttle night beast!"


    At this time, everyone''s heart trembled suddenly.

 Chapter 269

    "The shuttle night beast really appeared! It''s just..."


    At this time, outside the black light area, Chu brown, lie Ying and others looked inside in surprise.


    They are located not far from the edge of the black light area.


    If they get closer, they will also be shrouded in the black light area.


    "But this shuttle night beast is not the middle level of the Tao realm, but the high level of the Tao realm!"


    Chu Brown is full of unexpected color.


    When the news of the appearance of the shuttle night beast first reached his ears, the description of the shuttle night beast was the middle level of the Tao realm.


    But at first glance, the news was false, or after the news came out, on their way, the shuttle night beast broke through to the high level of the Tao realm.


    In either case, it is not good news for capturing the shuttle night beast itself.


    "Although the high-level shuttle night beast in the Taoist realm has not fully grown to the peak, it is also an adult... The terrible thing about the adult shuttle night beast is not only the improvement of its realm, but also its special ability... For example, the blocked black light area in front of you should be difficult to get out once locked..."


    "As a peak monster, human masters or other monsters in the same state as the shuttle night beast will not be its opponents..."


    Chu Brown was full of fear, but he was also lucky.


    If you don''t have a secret treasure with a strong hidden breath, you must be found by the shuttle night beast.


    "Lord Chu, what should we do?"


    At this time, other people in grey robes asked Chu brown, "shall we leave here?"


    Chu Brown frown, seems to be weighing.


    "Wait and see what happens first!"


    Chu Brown said, "as long as we don''t take the initiative to do anything, the shuttle night beast won''t find us. If those two groups of people can hit the shuttle night beast hard, we may still have a chance to pick up the leak. Even if we don''t have a chance to pick up the leak, we can hide our breath and shape and leave at any time."


    Then, several people turned their eyes to the black light area.


    ¡­¡­


    "This shuttle night beast is a high level in the Taoist realm!"


    At this time, Dong Ji and Xue Jinghua, the most powerful in the black light area, were the first to notice the strength of the shuttle night beast.


    "Is it intelligence error, or has the shuttle night beast been promoted recently?"


    Dong Ji and Xue Jinghua felt a strong sense of discomfort from the shuttle night beast.


    "Elder Dong, let the son of God enter the secret treasure space!"


    At this time, Zhang He anxiously reminded.


    Dong Ji also reacted and hurriedly urged his space treasure.


    However, the next moment, Dong Ji''s face changed: "not good!"


    "What''s the matter, elder Dong?"


    Zhang he quickly inquired.


    "The black light area is a temporary independent space made by the shuttle night beast!"


    Dong Ji''s face also became ugly.


    If you can''t put Shizi Duan Chaofeng into the secret treasure space, he will be at great risk of injury or even death.


    "Temporary independent space?"


    After hearing this, Xu Ning was also awestruck.


    He also tested it and found that he couldn''t hide in the Tibetan moon pearl.


    In an independent space, you can come out of another independent space, but you can''t enter it.


    "It seems that this time it''s really going to be troublesome..."


    Xu Ning took out the green Wolf knife and held it in his hand.


    Although facing the shuttle night beast with flapping slender wings and suspended in the air, Xu Ning has no strength to carry its pressure positively.


    "Zhang he!"


    Dong Ji also made a quick decision: "protect the son of God!"


    "Good!"


    Zhang he also protected Duan Chaofeng behind him.


    "Xue Jinghua!"


    Then, Dong Ji flashed and went directly to Xue Jinghua, who protected Princess Molan.


    "At present, the situation is critical. We must give up our prejudices and join hands to deal with the shuttle night beast!"


    Dong Ji mentioned it on his own initiative.


    "Good!"


    Xue Jinghua also immediately promised: "come and take good care of the princess!"


    "Yes!"


    Several middle level masters in the Taoist realm, including Cen and Mou and Liang tingang, surrounded Mo LAN.


    They are also very clear that once something happens to Mo LAN, even if they can escape from the black light area, the end will be very miserable.


    Ho ho ho.


    The shuttle night beast''s throat made a strange sound.


    Then, the black fog around it diffused strongly and turned into an insect monster waving a blade only.


    At the same time, everyone present felt that the vision in front of them was gradually turning dark.


    The weakest ones in the black light area are the virtual world martial arts masters. They have not experienced the feeling that their vision is limited and eroded for a long time.


    Among them, the weaker the strength, the faster the darkness in front of us will spread.


    Whoosh!


    The black fog turned into a dense number of insect monsters and rushed to the crowd in the black light area.


    "Protect the son!"


    Zhang he roared.


    A large number of royal guards and confidants gathered around Duan Chaofeng.


    On the other side, Mo LAN is also specially protected.


    However, although everyone intends to protect their aristocratic son and princess, some people are unable to do what they want.


    Because most of the martial arts masters in the virtual world have been completely submerged by the darkness in front of them, and their voices have been taken away in their ears.


    "Perception has been greatly disturbed!"


    Xu Ning has deep deposits and strong savings. Although he has also been affected, he has not been completely stripped of his perception.


    "We have to resist this interference at all times. If we are completely seized of perception, we are really in a desperate situation!"


    Looking at the black fog insect monster flying in front of him, Xu Ning is also ready to meet the enemy.


    Bang bang!


    A large number of insects and animals came to our faces.


    Xu Ning went straight forward and directly crushed several insects and animals into smoke.


    He surrounded Duan Chaofeng with Zhang he and three other trusted sons to prevent him from being hurt.


    "Shizi, are you okay?"


    Zhang he inquired about Duan Chaofeng with concern.


    "Perception is affected, but it''s not a big problem!"


    Duan Chaofeng is also trying his best to resist the interference of depriving the senses.


    "That''s good!"


    Zhang he was a little relieved: "but the son of God should be careful. The power of interference is becoming more and more powerful. You have to keep a firm will at all times, or you will be swallowed up by the darkness!"


    Shua!


    In front of Xu Ning, a royal guard was struck by the insect and beast turned into black fog.


    With a knife, the Royal Guard fell directly.


    However, there were no scars on his body.


    "Huh?"


    Xu Ning also observed this point: "after being hit by the insect beast''s blade foot, the victim did not die, but the black fog on the blade foot poured into his body. If I guess right, the black fog into the body should accelerate the diffusion of interference, deprive him of all perception, and let him completely sink into the dark!"


    Suddenly, Xu Ning was also vigilant.


    Don''t be hurt by this insect when you confront it head-on.


    Otherwise, it will be accelerated.


    When Xu Ning and others resisted the insects and beasts, Dong Ji and Xue Jinghua, two high-level masters of the seven levels of Taoism, also joined forces to attack the shuttle night beast.


    Whoosh!


    Xue Jinghua manipulated the flying sword and turned it into silver light to chop the shuttle night beast.


    Dong Ji, however, also hit the shuttle night beast with a fist in the air. With a terrible fist, he smashed the shuttle night beast madly.


    However, the figure of the shuttle night beast is also extremely flexible, easily avoiding the head-on impact.


    While dodging, it sprayed black liquid in its mouth.


    Xue Jinghua and Dong Jikan escaped, but the black liquid fell to the ground and splashed on the nearby people. Even if there were only a few drops, the victim would immediately become aware of the sink.


    For a time, the whole black light area was immediately filled with the madness of battle.


    Whoosh!


    After a fight, Xu Ning was also hit by the insect beast with his blade and foot.


    With each blade of black fog entering the body, the darkness in front of Xu Ning was strong, and it was also approaching the edge of destruction.


    "After the black fog enters the body, it can''t be forced out at all..."


    Xu Ning felt a lot of crisis: "and the number of insects and animals is also increasing..."


    "Xu Ning, can you hold on?"


    Zhang he yelled at Xu Ning.


    At this time, Zhang he didn''t know how many knives he had been cut, and his consciousness was faint.


    If it hadn''t been for the belief of guarding Duan Chaofeng, he would have been unable to hold on.


    At this time, only two guardians, Zhang he and Xu Ning, were left in front of Duan Chaofeng, while the rest of the palace guards and other confidants had been swallowed up by the darkness and fell to the ground.


    "Hold on!"


    Xu Ning gritted his teeth.


    "You two..."


    Duan Chaofeng''s expression was very complex when he saw that Zhang he and Xu Ning were so embarrassed to protect themselves.


    At this time, another insect and beast came.


    Miso!


    This time, Duan Chaofeng took the initiative and stood in front of Xu Ning and Zhang He.


    Holding a silver knife, he chopped the insect and beast into a cloud of smoke.


    "Shizi, step back!"


    Zhang he quickly drank.


    Xu Ning also looked at Duan Chaofeng in surprise. Unexpectedly, Duan Chaofeng would take the initiative to protect them.


    "It''s this time. Don''t say who protects who!"


    Duan Chaofeng said loudly.


    Just now, Zhang He, Xu Ning and others worked hard to defend themselves, which made Duan Chaofeng very moved.


    Xu Ning, in particular, is clearly the strength of the Tao realm''s four condensed Dan realm, but he has blocked the attack of insects and animals for himself.


    Zhang he and others have followed him for a long time, and it makes sense to work hard for themselves.


    Xu Ningcai could show this attitude before long, which warmed Duan Chaofeng''s heart.


    He had thought that if he could safely return to wanshengzhou on this trip, he would reward Xu Ning greatly, improve his status and make him a powerful minister of the palace.


    Looking at Duan Chaofeng''s fearless attitude, Xu Ning also felt that Duan Chaofeng, although a son of the world, was not arrogant and indifferent, and was sincere to the people around him.


    Although Xu Ning is currently under the command of Duan Chaofeng, because of the existence of martial arts panel, Xu Ning knows how high his future upper limit is, so it is impossible to have a real heart of submission.


    Before treating Duan Chaofeng, Xu Ning regarded him as a trader. He helped himself and gave feedback.


    Now, Duan Chaofeng actively blocks in front of himself and Zhang He. Xu Ning has also promoted his identity to a friend who can be contacted in his heart.

 Chapter 270

    "This shuttle night beast, we can''t solve it at all!"


    Xue Jinghua was very impatient.


    When Xu Ning and others resisted insects and beasts, Dong Ji and Xue Jinghua fought fiercely with the shuttle night beast.


    Facing the shuttle night beast who is in the black light area and has received a significant bonus, they have nothing to do with it.


    "We have to find another way!"


    Dong Ji passed a message to Xue Jinghua while avoiding the attack of shuttle night beast.


    "We can''t fight against the shuttle night beast. In that case, break the black light diaphragm first!"


    Dong Ji said: "however, according to my observation, even if the black light diaphragm is damaged, it will be repaired by the shuttle night beast. Therefore, the moment we break it, we have to leave with our son and princess!"


    "But how to break the black light diaphragm?"


    Xue Jinghua asked.


    "Take out our ability to press the bottom of the box and attack one place together. There is a great probability that we can break the black light diaphragm!"


    Dong Ji responded.


    "Good!"


    Xue Jinghua knew that there was no better way at this time, so she had to try.


    Subsequently, the two communicated and confirmed the position of preparing to attack at the same time.


    Whoosh!


    Boom!


    Dong Ji and Xue Jinghua first forced the shuttle night beast back with one fist and one sword.


    Then, in Dong Ji''s body, the power of Dao Jing rioted.


    Behind him, a mysterious seven sided symbol condensed and burst into dazzling white light.


    Xue Jinghua also split her palm and covered the sword with blood.


    Then, a vague sword shadow appeared behind him.


    Boom!


    With one fist and one sword, Dong Ji and Xue Jinghua shot at the same time and stormed a black diaphragm.


    The black light diaphragm vibrated and then broke a big hole.


    "Yes!"


    Dong Ji and Xue Jinghua were delighted.


    Although the two men''s separate blows just now were overdraft potential and consumed themselves, they also tried their best to rush to Duan Chaofeng and Mo LAN when they saw the black light diaphragm broken.


    "Shizi, go!"


    Dong Ji flew to Duan Chaofeng, Xu Ning and Zhang He in an instant.


    Seeing that only these three people were sober here in Lord Ye''s house, Dong Ji also took all three people and rushed to the broken hole of the black light diaphragm.


    At this time, the black light diaphragm began to repair and shrink under the control of the shuttle night beast.


    And the shuttle night beast also began to chase.


    Xu Ning has urged the will of the green Wolf in the wind smoke gourd and the green Wolf knife to try his best to deal with the dilemma.


    He thought it would be a difficult situation. Unexpectedly, Dong Ji and Xue Jinghua worked together to tear the black light area.


    "Come out!"


    At the moment when the black light diaphragm was closed, Dong Ji and Xue Jinghua came out with people.


    Dong Ji brought Duan Chaofeng, Xu Ning and Zhang He, while Xue Jinghua brought Mo LAN, cen and Mou and Liang tingang.


    CEN, Mou and Liang tingang should have fallen into the black light area.


    Only when Mo LAN saw that the two cases had suffered heavy losses, he read and paid and took care of them, so that they didn''t sink into darkness and were brought out together.


    At the moment of leaving the black light area, Dong Ji and Xue Jinghua took several people into their own space treasure.


    "The shuttle night beast didn''t chase again!"


    Dong Ji and Xue Jinghua looked back.


    At the moment they rushed out of the black light area, the shuttle night beast stopped.


    The shuttle night beast looked directly at them with cold eyes, but no longer chose to pursue.


    "This intelligence error has caused us heavy losses. When we return to the palace, we will kill the guy who delivered this intelligence!"


    Xue Jing''s flower language is cold.


    Dong Ji glanced at her and said nothing more.


    After all, the news of Lord Ye''s house was secretly heard from Lord Nuo''s house.


    "What''s next?"


    Xue Jinghua asked Dong Ji actively.


    The dilemma just now also forced them to unite.


    "Leave this island and return directly to wanshengzhou!"


    Dong Ji also made a decision immediately.


    "We return together!"


    Xue Jinghua suggested.


    "Yes."


    Dong Ji also agreed.


    They are well aware that both sides have suffered heavy losses compared with the strength of the team before they came here.


    Dong Ji and Xue Jinghua, in particular, were overdrawn and their strength was damaged.


    Endless maritime crises are everywhere. At present, it is the most important thing to continue to work together to protect the return of your son and princess.


    Then, Dong Ji and Xue Jinghua fled to the seaside.


    At this time, within the black light area.


    The shuttle night beast released Dong Ji, Xue Jinghua and others. Looking at the people who fell into darkness and lost consciousness everywhere, it urged its own blood force again.


    WOW!


    The black light dissipated and turned into a black fog covering a radius of kilometers.


    The black fog rolled up the collapsed people on the ground, and then gathered around the shuttle night beast to form a range of 100 meters.


    The shuttle night beast flapped its wings, then wrapped in black fog and disappeared in the distance.


    In the distance, Chu brown, who was hiding in the dark, was already sweating.


    "This shuttle night beast is so strong!"


    Chu brown and others, who had been hidden by the secret treasure and observed what happened in the black light area, were all aware of the terrible strength and strange ability of the shuttle night beast.


    "Black light area, black fog insect beast, dark night sinking... How many abilities does this shuttle night beast have... The six peak monsters are really terrible..."


    Before watching the war, Chu Brown wanted to wait until both sides were hurt and pick up a leak.


    Now, Chu Brown has no intention of capturing the shuttle night beast.


    From Chu Brown''s point of view, if this adult shuttle night beast wants to capture or kill it, it will at least have the strength of the eighth or even the Ninth level of the Taoist realm.


    If the shuttle night beast grows to the peak, no one will be its opponent unless surrounded by a large number of Taoist nine masters or the legendary great masters.


    "The top blood of the monster is really terrible..."


    The fierce Eagle also sighed. He looked at Chu brown and said, "Chu brown, what do you do next?"


    Chu Brown hardly hesitated: "we must leave here. We can''t be the opponent of the shuttle night beast."


    "But..."


    Chu Brown said again, "it''s a pity that we have prepared for this trip for a long time. It''s a pity to give up like this. Although we can''t catch the shuttle night beast, we still have other prey..."


    Chu Brown''s eyes showed a cold awn.


    The fierce Eagle immediately realized: "Lord Chu brown, do you want to fight against the people in Lord Ye''s house and Lord Nuo''s house?"


    "Good."


    Chu Brown''s eyes twinkled: "the people of King Ye''s house and King Nuo''s house have been hurt in the previous fight with the shuttle night beast, and their overall power has been greatly damaged. According to my observation just now, the two high-level masters of the Taoist realm who escaped from them are overdrawn and injured. We are all in full power. It''s not difficult to deal with them."


    "There must be a lot of good things in those two sons and princesses."


    Chu Brown stopped saying, "get ready to start and catch up with them!"


    ¡­¡­


    Endless sea.


    A huge ship set sail from the edge of the island and sailed alone on the sea.


    It was the vehicles of Lord Ye''s house and Lord Nuo''s house that fled back to wanshengzhou.


    Compared with when they came here, the two fleets were mighty, but now they seem a little desolate.


    At this time, Xu Ning and others have been released from the space treasure to the ship.


    They are consciously separated from the people in Lord Nuo''s house.


    Although they were forced to unite without the previous tension, Duan Chaofeng and Mo LAN still didn''t shake hands and make peace because of past grievances.


    "The sinking and disturbing power of depriving the senses finally retreated..."


    Xu Ning, located in the cabin, was finally relieved.


    After coming out of the black light area, the force began to fade.


    Xu Ning has not experienced such a life and death crisis for a long time. At this time, he is afraid to recall what just happened.


    "Xu Ning!"


    Xu Ning''s cabin room was pushed away and Zhang he came in.


    At this time, Zhang he also recovered a lot. Although he was still injured, his sinking power had disappeared.


    "This is from the son of God."


    Zhang he handed Xu Ning a storage ring: "this is part of the pill taken by the son of the world from his secret treasure space to let you repair your injury."


    "Thank you very much, son."


    Xu Ning was not polite either. He took it directly and checked it.


    "So much?"


    Xu Ning sensed that a large number of pill resources were stored in the storage ring.


    A rough estimate, converted into energy, must be more than 2 million.


    "Shizi is really rich. These pills can repair the current injury a hundred times."


    Xu Ning sighed.


    In the battle just now, except for the power to interfere with the sinking, the others were not seriously injured.


    "It''s still because the Shizi''s resources are limited... The Shizi said that he would greatly reward you when he returned to the palace!"


    For the rest of his life, Zhang he was also much more relaxed.


    After this crisis, Zhang he improved his understanding of martial arts again, which also shortened the time for him to be promoted to the seventh level of Taoism.


    "Xu Ning, in the black light area, your performance is seen by the son of the world. If I guess well, after returning to the palace, in addition to the reward of resources, the son of the world will certainly promote your status!"


    When Zhang he said this, he was also happy for Xu Ning.


    He and Xu Ning have also known each other for some time, and he has a good impression of Xu Ning.


    Especially just fighting side by side, after the crisis of life and death, the friendship between them has also been much deeper.


    "Then borrow brother Zhang''s good words!"


    Xu Ning also smiled happily.


    Xu Ning also unconsciously changed his address to Zhang He.


    In fact, Xu Ning is not interested in the promotion of his status, but after his status, his influence will increase, and Yanlu sect will also benefit from it.


    At that time, the trading channels of Wudao resources will be widely opened. After yanluzong gathered resources, he will also give feedback to himself.


    In this way, they also indirectly get tangible benefits.


    Although Lord Ye''s residence suffered a lot from this operation, for Xu Ning and Zhang He, the harvest was more than the pay.


    Xu Ning and Zhang he are very few beneficiaries of this operation.

 Chapter 271

    "By the way, Xu Ning..."


    Zhang he seemed to think of something: "do you know who are the two people who follow Princess Molan?"


    "Who is it?"


    Xu Ning asked.


    He also noticed Cen and Mou and Liang tingang around Mo LAN before, but he didn''t know their identity.


    "These two people are Cen and Mou, the leader of Fengwu Pavilion, and tingang, the main beam of Qingfeng sect."


    Zhang he whispered.


    "Huh?"


    Xu Ning heard that his pupils contracted and a slight cold appeared in his eyes.


    These two men are the enemies of Yanlu sect.


    Xu Ning also did not expect that the patriarchs of Yanlu sect, Fengwu Pavilion and Qingfeng sect met in this situation.


    "This time, Fengwu Pavilion and Qingfeng sect went to sea, but also paid a heavy price."


    Zhang he said, "the foundations of these two sects have suffered heavy losses and will no longer be your opponent of Yanlu sect."


    Xu Ning nodded silently.


    After succeeding the leader of Yanlu sect, Xu Ning also took revenge on erzong to heart.


    Zhang he noticed the change of Xu Ning''s expression.


    He reminded: "I''m just identifying the enemy for you, not asking you to revenge now. After all, Princess Molan is still on the ship. If I target them, Princess Molan will not be able to stand down."


    "Don''t worry, brother Zhang. I have discretion."


    Xu Ningying said.


    Zhang He nodded: "the elite of Fengwu Pavilion and Qingfeng Zong have suffered serious losses during this trip. Princess Molan will certainly not reuse them in the future. At that time, they will have no backers and princess Molan will no longer come forward for them. It will be easy for you to deal with them with the help of the prestige of your son."


    After that, Zhang he had a brief exchange with Xu Ning and left Xu Ning''s room.


    "Fengwu Pavilion... Qingfeng sect..."


    Xu Ning''s eyes showed a look of meditation.


    After pondering for a while, Xu Ning turned his eyes again to the storage ring given by Duan Chaofeng.


    "Now I have 2.5 million units of remaining energy. If I absorb this 2 million units, I can reach 4.5 million units, which is more than half of what I need to promote the five fold washing pill realm of the Tao realm..."


    Later, Xu Ning took the storage ring into the Tibetan moon pearl.


    He took out all the pills from the storage ring and piled them into a hill.


    Then, Xu Ning swallowed some to repair the injury, and the rest was absorbed by Xu Ning.


    This process lasted less than half an hour.


    After absorbing 2 million units of energy, Xu Ning came out of the Tibetan moon bead to communicate the gray and green shadow in the monster picture.


    He also took this opportunity to tell gray and green shadow what had happened on the island.


    Gray and green shadow were afraid after learning the horror of the shuttle night beast.


    They were sweating for Xu Ning who was in that dilemma before. They also knew that if Xu Ning had a problem and the monster figure beads had no shelter, the battle would spread and it would be easy to annihilate it.


    In that case, the gray and green shadow in the monster picture will be completely buried in the turbulent flow of space.


    After calming the gray and green shadow, Xu Ning''s weak injury was basically repaired.


    He got up to find Duan Chaofeng and was ready to thank him for his pill.


    ¡­¡­


    meanwhile.


    In another cabin room.


    CEN and Mou make peace with Liang tingang, with a sad face and very low mood.


    "Brother Liang, we lost a lot this time..."


    CEN and Mou sighed, and their tone was full of remorse: "this time, 90% of the elite disciples of our two sects are folded here. What''s more unacceptable is that the shuttle night beast didn''t catch it, and princess Molan didn''t achieve the purpose of this trip."


    "In this way, after returning to wanshengzhou, let alone moving to luzhizhou, we will even be abandoned by Princess Molan and will not be reused."


    After listening to Cen and Mou, Liang tingang also looked helpless.


    If they had known that this guild would be the result, they would not have made such a bet.


    "Yes... Without Princess Molan as a backer, we two..."


    Liang tingang said half, but finally shook his head.


    The house fell into silence.


    "Brother Liang..."


    Suddenly, cen and Mou said, "when I heard the communication between lord Xue Jinghua and princess Molan, I learned that the young master of ningdan realm around King Ye''s son is the current leader of Yanlu sect, Xu Ning..."


    "Huh?"


    Liang tingang looked up and screwed his eyebrows together.


    When the two sides boarded the ship at the same time, they noticed that Duan Chaofeng, the son of King ye, was very close to the man named Xu Ning and was valued at first sight.


    Referring to Xu Ning, they thought of themselves. For a time, their hearts were mixed.


    If Princess Molan really abandons them and Xu Ning is promoted by the son of King ye, they will face a very serious situation.


    A hundred years ago, they forced Yanlu sect to dissolve.


    A hundred years later, they may face the same crisis.


    "Are we two really at the end of the road..."


    For a time, they felt hopeless about their future.


    "At the end of the road, there may not be no room for twists and turns."


    However, just then, a man''s voice suddenly came out of the silent room.


    Suddenly, cen and Mou and Liang tingang stood upright.


    They looked around and saw a cold man in a gray robe standing there at the door of the room.


    His face was so cold that it made people feel unfathomable.


    "Who are you!"


    They instinctively got up and leaned back.


    CEN and Mou and Liang tingang are both masters of the five fold Dan washing realm. However, this man can approach them without their knowledge.


    This kind of strength can''t be achieved even by the six levels of the Taoist realm. It must be a high-level master of the Taoist realm.


    Moreover, cen and Mou and Liang tingang are aware of another problem.


    The man in gray robe sneaked into their boat. Not only did they not find it, but also Dong Ji and Xue Jinghua, who are the seven important Taojing.


    This makes them feel guilty.


    "Never mind who I am."


    Naturally, the visitor is Chu Brown: "I''m just looking for you. I want you to do me a little favor."


    He sat down naturally.


    "Did you find the wrong person..."


    CEN and Mou Qiang pretend to be calm. He knows that if this man kills his heart, they will be wiped out in an instant.


    "No, just the two of you."


    Chu Brown said, "I have listened to your conversation just now. In my opinion, you two sect leaders have no future. Instead of returning to Wansheng state and facing the fact of the decline of the sect, you might as well join us."


    "Join you?"


    Liang tingang was very cautious: "I don''t know who you are?"


    "Who am I?"


    Chu Brown smiled: "now is not the time for you to understand. When you complete my entrustment, you will naturally know my identity."


    CEN and Mou and Liang tingang exchanged eyes secretly.


    No matter how stupid they are, they can also detect that the gray robed man has bad intentions.


    "Sir, our strength is low. I''m afraid we can''t fulfill your trust."


    CEN and Mou said carefully.


    He and Liang tingang did not want to be involved with the man in front of him.


    "Oh..."


    Chu Brown heard it and sneered.


    Then, a terrible pressure broke out from Chu brown.


    CEN and Mou made peace with Liang tingang. Suddenly, he felt the heavy pressure of Wanjun and fell on himself.


    They both felt a strong killing at the same time.


    "I''m not talking to you."


    Chu Brown got up slowly with a cold voice: "either obey or die."


    "This..."


    Under the threat of life and death, they finally nodded helplessly.


    "Sir, what do you have to entrust?"


    Liang tingang asked.


    Chu Brown saw that they gave in, which was also a convergent killing.


    He took out two palm sized disc stones and threw them to them respectively.


    After liang tingang and Cen met Mou, they glanced at it and found that it was engraved with light lines.


    There seems to be strange power between the lines.


    "While the two high-ranking masters on your ship were not paying attention, they threw them on both of them."


    Chu Brown said.


    "This..."


    Liang tingang, cen and Mou''s face changed: "Sir, how can we do this? They are all seven levels of Taoism. If we do this in front of them, we will be subdued instantly."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll find a way to distract them. When they are distracted, you can throw this stone again."


    He has a plan for storing brown.


    "OK."


    Their expressions were tangled, but they finally agreed.


    They all know it''s dangerous, but if they don''t, they''ll soon move their heads.


    "Then wait for good news."


    After that, Chu Brown raised his hand and two air currents at his fingertips didn''t enter their bodies.


    Suddenly, cen, Mou and Liang tingang felt a cool and inexplicable force hidden in their bodies.


    Both of them knew very well that this was the dark hand of the gray man in front of them.


    If the two of them have any other thoughts and don''t follow what the grey robed man said, the power in their body will completely explode and kill them.


    After Chu Brown arranged his back hands, he flashed and disappeared into the room.


    At this time, Liang tingang, cen and Mou looked at each other. Their expressions were numb in despair.


    They haven''t figured out the identity of the man in the gray robe, and they are going to work for him now.


    For a moment, the house was silent again.

 Chapter 272

    Boom!


    On the sea, the huge ship sailing suddenly made a violent crash.


    The whole hull trembled.


    "What''s going on?"


    In the cabin, Dong Ji opened his eyes.


    Before, he and Xue Jinghua suffered injuries in the fight with the shuttle night beast, and they were recuperating.


    But the violent impact woke Dong Ji from his recuperation.


    "There are monsters attacking in the sea!"


    At this time, Dong Ji also heard a cry from the deck outside the cabin.


    Then Dong Ji felt a smell of monsters floating beside the ship.


    "It seems to be attacked by endless sea monsters!"


    Dong Ji didn''t think much. He went out of the room and went to the deck.


    He could feel that the smell of the sea monster was very strong. It was the middle-level peak of the Taoist realm. It was difficult for others on board to deal with it in a short time.


    Not only Dong Ji, Xue Jinghua also felt it.


    She heard Cen and Mou shouting, so she also went out of the cabin and onto the deck.


    After that, Xu Ning, Zhang He, Duan Chaofeng and Mo LAN all rushed to the deck from the cabin.


    The impact made them a little uneasy. They all came up to check the situation.


    "It''s a monster in the sea!"


    As soon as Xu Ning came up, he saw several thick arms and feet stretched out from the sea and scratched at the edge of the hull.


    It was a huge monster in the shape of squid. Its arms and feet twisted wildly, and its huge body seemed to be about to squeeze into the boat.


    "Solved it together."


    Dong Ji and Xue Jinghua looked at each other and prepared to kill or drive away the squid monster at the same time.


    "Shizi, go back. It''s just a medium-level monster in the Taoist realm. Two high-level masters will certainly be able to solve it easily."


    Zhang he said to Duan Chaofeng.


    "OK."


    At first, Duan Chaofeng thought it was the shuttle night beast chasing him, and he was still a little nervous.


    After determining that it was just a sea monster attacking ships on the way, I felt much more at ease.


    "Cen and Mou, Liang tingang, you two don''t rest in the house. What are you doing on this deck?"


    At this time, Mo LAN saw Cen and Mou making peace with Liang tingang, staring at the squid monster, and his expression was inexplicably nervous.


    "We just..."


    When they were asked, they suddenly seemed a little uncomfortable.


    Mo LAN felt strange and was about to ask again.


    But at this time, the squid monster ejected and fell directly on the deck.


    "Shizi, be careful!"


    "Be careful, Princess!"


    Dong Ji and Xue Jinghua first beat the squid monster, and then protected Duan Chaofeng, Mo LAN and others.


    Hoo Hoo.


    At this time, the squid monster''s body suddenly seemed to be filled with gas, and its already huge body became more expanded.


    Inside its body, there is fierce energy accumulating.


    "No!"


    Dong Ji and Xue Jinghua changed their faces at the same time: "it''s going to explode!"


    Boom!


    As soon as the voice fell, the body of the squid monster suddenly burst.


    Between the electro-optic flint, Dong Ji and Xue Jinghua had no time to send several people behind them into the space treasure.


    Therefore, Dong Ji and Xue Jinghua, at the same time, drum up the power of the Taoist environment, and jointly build a transparent barrier in front of them.


    The ship was nearly capsized by the terrible surge.


    However, the people protected by Dong Ji and Xue Jinghua did not suffer any injuries.


    But Dong Ji and Xue Jinghua had some disorder in their breath.


    "What''s the matter? Why did a middle-level monster choose such an unreasonable self explosion?"


    Xu Ninggang just hid behind Dong Ji and was not affected.


    It''s just that the extremely violent explosive force makes Xu Ning feel some lingering fear.


    The demon beast at the peak of the middle level of the Taoist realm explodes. This power is comparable to the ordinary blow of the seven masters of the Taoist realm.


    Today''s ship has become riddled with holes. If you want to continue to sail for a long time, you can only change the ship.


    "Elder Dong, are you okay?"


    Duan Chaofeng asked actively.


    Next to Mo LAN, he was also concerned about Xue Jinghua.


    Dong Ji and Xue Jinghua were slightly injured just now in a hurry to protect the people behind them, plus the condensation barrier.


    But this injury will soon be repaired.


    "No harm..."


    Dong Ji and Xue Jinghua are calm and calm. They repair their injuries first.


    However, at this time, cen and Mou and Liang tingang looked at each other.


    Then, while Dong Ji and Xue Jinghua were adjusting their breath, they threw the previously stored brown stone tablets to Dong Ji and Xue Jinghua respectively.


    "Cen and Mou, Liang tingang, what are you doing!"


    The sudden action of the two people stunned the next few people.


    Zhang he was closest to them, almost instinctively, and punched them respectively.


    Bang bang!


    They flew out directly, and then vomited blood.


    CEN and Mou and Liang tingang feel pain, but their expression is not flustered.


    Because they have seen.


    The two disc stones burst into dazzling light at the moment they touched Dong Ji and Xue Jinghua. The lines on the disc stones flew out and turned into essence, instantly binding Dong Ji and Xue Jinghua.


    "This is..."


    At this time, Dong Ji and Xue Jinghua also reacted.


    They felt that the rotation speed of internal alchemy in their body slowed down and the power of Tao territory was suppressed.


    "It''s a binding lock!"


    Dong Ji and Xue Jinghua were shocked.


    Binding force lock can suppress the strength of Taoist Masters in a short time.


    Even a high-level master in the Taoist realm will be suppressed to less than 40%.


    "You two!"


    Dong Ji and Xue Jinghua are going to fight Cen and Mou and Liang tingang.


    But at this time, under the sea, the figure of several people in gray robes suddenly appeared, and then fell on the deck to surround them.


    One of the leaders exudes the seven terrible smells of the Tao territory.


    The posture of these people is not good at first sight.


    "Cen and Mou, Liang tingang! You dare to collude with outsiders!"


    Mo Lan was hit.


    She didn''t expect that the two people who listened to her had unknowingly betrayed herself.


    They are obviously in collusion with these grey robed people.


    "Who are you?"


    Dong Ji and Xue Jinghua had neglected Cen, Mou and Liang tingang.


    They confronted Chu brown.


    Chu brown, the leader, smiled and didn''t answer.


    He gave Cen and Mou and Liang tingang a satisfied look, which made them feel at ease.


    Chu Brown knows that although he holds a top hidden treasure, which can easily hide his breath, this treasure is not omnipotent. In the face of high-level masters in the same level of Taoism, if he takes the initiative to attack, he will be noticed by the other party.


    Therefore, he did not choose the relatively aggressive sneak attack and assassination. Instead, he first sneaked into the ship, colluded with Cen and Liang tingang, placed a dark hand, and finally exerted a binding lock on Dong Ji and Xue Jinghua.


    In this way, from the scene, he has a big advantage.


    At this time, Chu Brown has a confident attitude.


    Dong Ji and Xue Jinghua suddenly felt bad.


    "It seems that the current situation is more troublesome than the shuttle night beast before..."


    Xu Ning behind him also realized that the situation was full of crisis.


    "These grey robed people don''t seem to appear suddenly. It''s obvious that they have already made an ambush! The previous squid monster is their arrangement."


    Xu Ning also smoothed out the details: "while elder Dong Ji and Xue Jinghua regulated their breath, cen and Mou and Liang tingang used the binding lock on them, which is definitely a good communication with these grey robed people before!"


    Not only Xu Ning, but also the others have figured this out.


    "Do it!"


    Chu Brown knows that the binding force lock has a time limit, so he doesn''t procrastinate.


    "I''ll deal with these two seven masters of the Taoist realm. You go to other people!"


    Chu Brown ordered, "in addition to leaving the lives of King Ye''s son and Princess Nuo, kill the other two!"


    "Yes!"


    Behind Chu brown, fierce eagles and other people in gray robes also answered immediately.


    In addition to Chu brown, the leader, they also have six people, including six triple people in Daojing and five triple people in Daojing.


    "You dare to attack the people of wanshengzhou royal family. Aren''t you afraid of serious consequences?"


    Dong Ji''s tone was cold.


    "Bear the consequences?"


    Chu Brown laughed: "I will not only attack, but also capture these two sons and princes, and take them to ask for benefits from Duan''s royal family!"


    Dong Ji and Xue Jinghua were suddenly cold.


    In front of these people in grey robes, their work style is extremely radical.


    Even if you know the identity of Duan Chaofeng and Mo LAN, you are still fearless.


    This shows that these grey robed people must have been born in big overseas forces, and they are also in a hostile relationship with Duan''s royal family.


    "Shizi, princess, go!"


    Dong Ji and Xue Jinghua can only let Duan Chaofeng, Mo LAN and others escape first.


    They didn''t dare to put them into the secret treasure space at all, because Dong Ji and Xue Jinghua probably weren''t the opponents of the grey robe leader after they knew they were limited by the binding force lock.


    If he loses in his hands, Duan Chaofeng will be easily manipulated.


    Whoosh!


    Boom!


    Dong Ji and Xue Jinghua took the lead in blocking several people in grey robes.


    Seeing this, Duan Chaofeng directly clenched his teeth.


    Then he released his mount and colorful birds from his space treasure.


    "Go!"


    Duan Chaofeng immediately pulled Zhang He, Xu Ning, and even Mo LAN, and let them climb up the bird''s back.


    "Stop them!"


    Chu Brown shouted.


    However, several people in grey robes were temporarily stopped by Dong Ji and Xue Jinghua, and their steps slowed down.


    Instead, cen and Mou made peace with Liang tingang and rushed straight at Duan Chaofeng.


    They knew that they had no way out, so they might as well be loyal to their subordinates.


    "Eat inside and outside!"


    Mo LAN saw this and his face was full of hate.


    At this time, colorful birds have flapped their wings.


    CEN and Mou make peace with Liang tingang, shooting at the wings of colorful birds, ready to delay their flight.


    However, at this time, Xu Ning, who had been on the back of the bird, suddenly jumped down.


    "Xu Ning, what are you going to do!"


    Duan Chaofeng and Zhang he were shocked.


    Xu Ning ignored them. He knew very well that if the wings of colorful birds were injured, they would not escape.


    In an instant, Xu Ning urged the wind and smoke gourd, held the green Wolf knife, and broke out with all his strength.


    CEN and Mou made peace with Liang tingang. They didn''t expect Xu Ning to kill him.


    Shua Shua!


    With the power of the Taoist realm wrapped in terror, Xu Ning killed the two people who had been injured before.


    Then, Xu Ning grabbed the storage ring from them and grabbed its claws at the moment when the colorful birds took off.


    Hoo Hoo!


    Colorful birds flapped their wings and fled to the distance with Duan Chaofeng, Mo LAN, Zhang he and Xu Ning.


    "Well done!"


    Dong Ji and Xue Jinghua thought Duan Chaofeng, Mo LAN and others could not escape. Unexpectedly, Xu Ning dared to take the initiative to kill them.


    In this way, they can feel at ease against the enemy.

 Chapter 273

    "It''s useless!"


    Chu Brown had seen Cen and Mou and Liang tingang come forward to block, and was very satisfied with their progress.


    But unexpectedly, as soon as they turned around, they were killed by the second.


    "Chase them!"


    At this time, Chu Brown had blocked Dong Ji and Xue Jinghua, and the other six people in gray robes were no longer involved.


    Then, the fierce Eagle released two gray feathered birds from his secret treasure space. The six of them rode on it respectively and pursued the escaped Xu Ning and others.


    Dong Ji and Xue Jinghua were extremely worried when they saw this.


    However, in the face of Chu brown in front of them, they were already injured, and their strength was bound by the binding force lock. Even if they work together, they are not sure that they can defeat the man in front of them.


    "You two are both important officials of the Royal Palace and high-level masters. You must have a lot of good things. It''s rare for me to seize this opportunity. I must search for more good things from you!"


    A thick chain appeared in Chu Brown''s hand, and the fog hovered on the surface of the chain.


    Shua Shua!


    For a time, the two sides fought together.


    On the other side, the fierce eagle with the other five accelerated the pursuit of Duan Chaofeng and others.


    "Can''t catch up!"


    At this time, a man in a gray robe said to the fierce eagle, "you mount, you can''t catch up with the colorful birds!"


    The fierce Eagle frowned.


    He also knows that Duan Chaofeng''s colorful birds have higher blood level, fly faster and have better endurance. If they go on like this, they must lose them.


    "I have to catch up with them..."


    The fierce Eagle bit his teeth.


    He took out two dark yellow pills, one for the gray feather birds under his body, and the other for others to feed to another gray feather bird to swallow.


    After taking these two dark yellow pills, the flight speed of the two gray feathered birds also accelerated.


    The fierce eagle''s eyes showed a color of flesh pain.


    The pill he gave to two gray feather birds can enhance the stimulation of their blood vessels, but the side effects are also obvious, that is, it will make their blood vessels thin, and their potential will be affected.


    "Faster!"


    At this time, the rest of the grey robed people also felt the acceleration of the grey feather birds under them.


    They can already see the back of the colorful birds ahead.


    "We must catch up with them!"


    Fierce eagle knows that only when he completes the order of Chu Brown can he get the resource reward and make up for his just pay.


    On the back of the colorful birds in front.


    "Xu Ning, you were so bold just now!"


    Zhang he is still afraid of Xu Ning''s turning back and killing just now.


    If Xu Ning''s movement was a point slower, he would be left on the ship because of the break, and he could not follow and escape.


    There was only one way to die.


    "Not bold..."


    Xu Ning didn''t deliberately highlight his behavior: "they were originally the five aspects of the Tao realm, and they were hurt by you before, and their strength was damaged. Therefore, I think they wouldn''t react if they could break out with all their strength and suddenly fight back."


    "Everything looks dangerous, but it''s in my calculation."


    Xu Ning''s words also added some points to Duan Chaofeng and Zhang he''s favor with Xu Ning.


    Xu Ning did not deliberately describe the danger in order to show his actions.


    This is extremely rare in Duan Chaofeng''s eyes.


    When he was in the palace, the people around him wanted to see what they did and show their efforts, but Xu Ning did the opposite.


    The nearby Mo LAN saw this and pursed his lips.


    She saw Xu Ning''s performance just now.


    Compared with his subordinates who trusted but rebelled at the critical moment, Mo LAN had some bad feelings in his heart.


    At the same time, Mo Lan also knew that Xu Ning was the leader of Yanlu sect. He also had a grudge with Cen and Mou and Liang tingang. He even said that at that time, when Yanlu sect was destroyed, Mo LAN himself also had some indirect influence.


    "Duan Chaofeng, Xu Ning, take me with you this time. I owe you a favor."


    Mo LAN took the initiative to say, "if you can safely return to wanshengzhou this time, I will repay you."


    "That''s not necessary."


    Duan Chaofeng''s tone was not cold or light: "go back alive first and talk later."


    Xu Ning just looked at Mo LAN and didn''t answer.


    "Their distance is getting closer to us!"


    At this time, Zhang he had seen a gray shadow approaching in the distance.


    It was the grey robed pursuers.


    Seeing this, Xu Ning also changed color slightly.


    "We have to speed up and get rid of them!"


    Duan Chaofeng also took out the stimulating pill and took it for the colorful birds.


    At present, the situation is critical, and he can''t care about the damage of this irritating pill to colorful birds.


    "There are three Daojing Liuzhong masters opposite. We are not opponents!"


    At this time, Zhang he seemed very worried.


    Among them, Xu Ning''s combat power is comparable to the five peaks of the Taoist realm, while Duan Chaofeng, even if he holds a secret treasure, is just the strength of the five peaks of the general Taoist realm. He has just broken through the five peaks of the Taoist realm.


    The remaining Princess Molan, however, was the weakest in ningdan territory.


    If those people catch up, Zhang he will not only confront the enemy, but also protect Duan Chaofeng. This is simply unrealistic.


    "Moreover, in half an hour at most, we will fly out of the sunny airspace!"


    At this time, Mo Lan also said.


    Now, they are fleeing in the clear sky, and the air environment is safer.


    But if you fly out of the sunny airspace, there are dark clouds, lightning and thunder everywhere, it is extremely dangerous.


    Moreover, the farther away from this sea area, the thinner the aura and the greater the consumption of combat, which will be very unfavorable to them.


    "There''s really some trouble..."


    Xu Ning is also aware of the danger.


    "However, if I can break through..."


    Xu Ning''s eyes lit up.


    Once you can break through the five fold Taoist realm, wash the internal alchemy, and then qualitatively improve, you will have the possibility of winning the war against the three six fold Taoist masters with the help of wind smoke gourd.


    Thinking of this, Xu Ning immediately checked the two storage rings.


    "The elixir and elixir resources in these two storage rings contain about 5 million units of energy!"


    Xu Ning was shocked.


    CEN and Mou and Liang tingang also carry a lot of sect resources, but now they are all cheap, Xu Ning.


    "Shizi, I want to enter the secret treasure space!"


    Xu Ning said at this time, "I want to try to break through the Dan washing environment!"


    "Try to break through the Dan washing realm?"


    Duan Chaofeng and Zhang he looked at each other with strange expressions.


    It was only a few months since Xu Ning broke through the realm of Ning Dan last time.


    In such a short time, will it break through again?


    This breakthrough is the Dao realm, not the ordinary realm.


    "Yes, try it."


    Xu Ning didn''t say too much.


    "OK! Just go in and I''ll guard outside!"


    Zhang he said immediately.


    He knows very well that with Xu Ning''s inside information, once he breaks through, his strength must be comparable to the six levels of Taoism.


    If so, there is room for maneuver even if it is caught up by the pursuers behind.


    "Good!"


    Xu Ning said, "then please help me guard the hidden moon pearl."


    After that, Xu Ning moved and entered the Tibetan moon pearl.


    Zhang he also collected the Tibetan moon beads.


    The hidden moon bead is in Zhang he''s hand. It can be said that Xu Ning''s family and life are all taken care of by Zhang He.


    If Zhang he breaks the hidden moon bead, Xu Ning inside will be involved in the turbulent flow of space and annihilated into powder.


    However, since Xu Ning dares to do so, he also trusts Zhang he very much.


    After going through the process of life and death, Xu Ning has long seen Zhang he''s character. This man is really reliable.


    Hidden in the moon beads.


    Xu Ning directly took out all the resources in the two storage rings.


    In the storage ring of Cen and Mou and Liang tingang, in addition to the elixir resources, there are also some weapons, special artifacts and so on.


    If these resources are taken out, a medium-sized clan can be established.


    "We have to accelerate the absorption of this energy!"


    Xu Ning also began to act immediately.


    When absorbing energy before, Xu Ning has always been orderly and will deliberately feel the pleasure of absorbing energy.


    But this time, he was very quick. He would absorb a lot of pills at one time.


    Xu Ning''s ears are constantly echoing the sound of energy absorption.


    As time went by, Xu Ning absorbed 4 million units of energy in about three quarters of an hour.


    This is the most efficient time for Xu Ning.


    "All together!"


    At this time, Xu Ning''s energy unit has reached 8.5 million.


    Xu Ning directly calls out the martial arts panel and points on the "+" behind the realm column.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Does it consume 8.5 million units of energy and improve the realm?


    whether


    ¡ª¡ª


    Xu Ning chose "yes" without hesitation.


    Then, inside Xu Ning''s body, Inner Alchemy rotates wildly.


    With the promotion of the realm, the aura accumulated in the inner alchemy began to wash the inner alchemy itself again and again.


    Once, twice, three times


    The washing of internal alchemy didn''t stop until it was washed for 60 times.


    Generally speaking, when an ordinary master of ningdan realm is promoted to Xidan realm, the inner alchemy will be washed about 10 times. Those with deep foundation will be washed 20 or 30 times, and a very few can be washed 40 times.


    But Xu Ning, inner alchemy was washed repeatedly for 60 times!


    Internal alchemy washing, each time, the effect will be much better.


    Xu Ning''s inner alchemy quality is hard to find at the same level.


    "The next step is to promote Dan to change the environment. At that time, you can understand the art of origin!"


    After promotion, Xu Ning had no time to feel the pleasure of promotion. He moved his mind and went out from the hidden moon bead.


    The next moment, Xu Ning''s figure appeared in the outside world.


    At the moment of just going out from Zang Yuezhu, a large number of Reiki poured into Xu Ning''s body.


    The aura temporarily stored in the internal alchemy was consumed when promoted to the Dan washing realm, but now it is also replenished quickly.


    Tibetan moon beads are not small tree circles.


    In the small tree boundary, the aura is even stronger than the outside world, while in the Tibetan moon pearl, the aura is negligible.


    "Xu Ning, you''re out!"


    Zhang he was surprised to see Xu Ning come out.


    "You''ve been promoted to!"


    Zhang he feels that Xu Ning''s strength is already the five fold state of Tao and the state of washing Dan!

 Chapter 274

    When Duan Chaofeng saw this, his face also showed joy.


    If Xu Ning''s strength is increased by one point, their security guarantee will be increased by one point.


    "Say break through, break through..."


    Next to Mo LAN, his expression remained unchanged, but his eyes flashed a surprised color.


    Every breakthrough in the realm of Tao requires good preparation.


    The breakthrough process is quite time-consuming.


    Some people, with weak background, break through the realm, and even have to be prepared a month in advance.


    In front of Xu Ning, it took only such a short time.


    Mo LAN had heard Xu Ning''s name before. Cen and Mou made peace with Liang tingang and told her about the reconstruction of Yanlu sect. At that time, Mo LAN didn''t care about it.


    At that time, Xu Ning was just a master of the triple return of Taoism to Yuanjing.


    Now, a year later, he has been promoted to the five fold washing Dan realm of the Tao realm.


    "This man is really powerful..."


    Mo Lan''s thoughts hovered: "if he returns to wanshengzhou alive on this trip, he will be promoted and reused by Duan Chaofeng. With the support of Lord Ye''s residence, with his talent, he is likely to become a big man in wanshengzhou..."


    The big man of wanshengzhou in Mo Lan''s heart is the level of Danhai demon king.


    With the power of one person, countless strong people can be awed.


    The devil king of the Danhai, even within the Duan family, also has many people who associate with him and respect him.


    "Even if he can''t become the top big man like Dan Hai devil, he is likely to break through the nine levels of the Taoist realm and explore the limits of the Taoist realm in the future¡°


    "Just, there is a rift between this man and me..."


    For this, Mo LAN feels a little tricky.


    If she wants to repair the relationship with Xu Ning, she must first eliminate the estrangement between them.


    "But fortunately, I didn''t directly intervene in the dissolution of Yanlu sect at that time. In this way, it is possible to adjust..."


    Mo Lan''s mind was active: "if there is still a chance, I can try to be nice to wanshengzhou after returning to wanshengzhou... There is no direct death feud between us. If the interests are enough, it may bring closer some relations..."


    But just thinking so, Mo LAN is not sure what Xu Ning really thinks.


    "The more you continue to fly, the thinner your aura will be."


    Xu Ning said to Zhang he and Duan Chaofeng, "in an environment with weak aura, our consumption will be great. There are six people opposite, and the battle continuity must be dominant. In this case, we might as well take the initiative."


    "Take the initiative?"


    Zhang he and Duan Chaofeng moved their eyes.


    "Are you sure?"


    Zhang he hesitated because he was worried that Duan Chaofeng would be in danger during the fight.


    Even if Duan Chaofeng hides in the secret treasure space, if the secret treasure is affected, it will turn into dust in the turbulent flow of space.


    "Yes."


    Xu Ning''s answer was very confident.


    Originally, Xu Ning''s inside information was very strong. After making a breakthrough, he could be comparable to the six Dan change of the Taoist realm.


    In addition, holding the secret treasure wind smoke gourd and the special Taoist green Wolf knife comparable to the half step secret treasure, no one can defeat Xu Ning unless it is a high-level master of the seven levels of the Taoist realm.


    "In that case, kill!"


    Hearing this, Duan Chaofeng also supported Tao.


    "Then we will enter the secret treasure space and will not hold you back."


    At this time, Mo Lan said.


    Xu Ning glanced at her when he signed the contract with Zhang, but didn''t answer.


    They have no good feelings for Mo LAN, but because of her identity, it is impossible to face her with a confrontational attitude.


    Duan Chaofeng also glanced at Mo LAN and finally gave a sound.


    Then, Duan Chaofeng and Mo LAN all entered the secret treasure of space.


    The space treasure was collected by Zhang he and placed carefully.


    "Fight!"


    After getting ready, Zhang he also took out his long gun Taoist soldiers.


    He has a secret treasure, but it''s cultivation auxiliary and can''t be used in battle.


    The comprehensive combat strength of Zhang he may be a little weaker than that of Xu Ning.


    The colorful birds under Zhang hecao turned around and directly met the pursuer.


    "Huh?"


    At this time, the fierce eagle, who was still worried about losing people, suddenly found that the colorful birds in front of the pursuit were taking the initiative to turn back and rush towards them.


    "They''re confused. They want to throw themselves into the net?"


    At this time, some people in grey robes smiled excitedly at this.


    The fierce eagle was vaguely uneasy.


    Then, with a thought, he released two flying monsters from his secret treasure space, both of which are ordinary middle steps in the Tao realm.


    "Fierce eagle, are you too cautious!"


    Other grey robed people laughed and said, "our goal, Prince Ye''s son and Princess Nuo, is to be included in the secret treasure space. In the face of the remaining two people, we are not rolling!"


    "Be careful."


    Said the fierce eagle.


    Then, just after a few breaths, the two convenient encounters together.


    "Hand over King Ye''s son and Princess Nuo, and I can spare your life!"


    Fierce eagle looked at Xu Ning and Zhang He, who were in high spirits. There was some moderation in their attitude.


    The others simply ignored the fierce eagle, held their own Taoist soldiers, and killed Xu Ning and Zhang He.


    Among them, the weakest is the five aspects of Tao territory. Although it is impossible to fly, it is not difficult to fight in mid air.


    "What a rash advance!"


    Seeing that others have started, the fierce eagle can only keep up.


    He not only attacked by himself, but also sent his middle-level demons and beasts to besiege Xu Ning and Zhang He.


    "Coming!"


    Xu Ning and Zhang he are not afraid of the enemy.


    But Zhang he is more cautious to prevent the secret treasure of Duan Chaofeng and Mo LAN from being damaged by the battle.


    "Wind smoke gourd!"


    Xu Ning used his power card when he came up.


    WOW!


    The fog, wind and smoke cover the grey robed man''s cage in an instant.


    "Be careful of the fog. It can not only isolate the perception, but also poison the miasma!"


    Fierce Eagle itself is a master of animal control and has a wide range of knowledge.


    When prompted by the fierce eagle, others are also well prepared.


    "Huh?"


    Xu Ning''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    At this time, Xu Ning has sensed that the suppression brought by the fog and wind smoke in the battle has weakened.


    "Although the fog, wind and smoke still have the power of isolating perception and the power of lethal miasma, their power has been greatly reduced in the face of these five or even six masters of the Taoist realm..."


    Xu Ning found that the power of miasma could not cause fatal injuries to them, and the other party''s perception could not be completely shielded.


    "But it doesn''t hurt. My strength now is the greatest confidence!"


    Xu Ning activates the will of the green Wolf in the green Wolf knife.


    Miso!


    Two knives down.


    The two middle-level demons in the Taoist realm manipulated by the fierce Eagle were directly cut in half.


    "So strong?"


    Xu Ning just hit two at random and killed the middle-level monsters in the Taoist realm.


    Those two monsters are as powerful as the Taoist realm.


    Xu Ning didn''t expect that Neidan had been washed 60 times, and his combat power had reached this level.


    "Sure enough, the foundation laid in the virtual realm will bring more and more positive benefits with the rise of the realm!"


    Xu Ning''s eyes lit up.


    "What?!"


    Xu Ning''s relaxed and freehand way of killing the enemy also made everyone a little confused.


    "Isn''t Xu Ning just breaking through the state of washing pills? Even with the help of secret treasures, he can''t be so strong?"


    Zhang he''s thinking stagnated first, and then he was ecstatic. He had seen the hope of defeating these grey robed people.


    "Drink!"


    Inspired by Zhang He, the war spirit has increased greatly.


    "Why is this man so strong!"


    Several people in grey robes were also stunned.


    According to what Chu Brown told them before, isn''t there only one six fold Taoist realm among these people?


    Shua Shua!


    At the moment when several people were confused, Xu Ning also seized the opportunity to attack again.


    He was in mid air, almost suspended.


    The vigorous Qi, which was urged by the power of the Taoist realm, was extremely fierce.


    Pooh!


    Another grey robed man was beheaded by Xu Ning.


    Xu Ning first regarded the three five fold masters of the Taoist realm as his goal.


    "No! Go and entangle him!"


    The fierce Eagle discovers Xu Ning''s intention and quickly unites others to stop Xu Ning''s roll call.


    But Xu Ning didn''t give them a chance at all.


    His momentum was surging and direct.


    Shua Shua!


    After a violent storm, there were only three masters of Daojing Liuzhong, such as lieying.


    Even the two gray feathered birds under them had been killed at this time.


    "This man is invincible!"


    At this time, the remaining three people in gray robes had only one idea in their mind.


    "Brother Zhang, jointly kill them!"


    Xu Ning shouted to Zhang He.


    "Good!"


    Zhang he is very excited.


    Two to three, but it''s a pursuit.


    After a while, the light and shadow of the sword, vigorous Qi and flying shot.


    Under the sea surface of the battle area, many sea monsters felt the terrible aftermath of the battle and avoided them all.


    The fighting continued.


    Pooh!


    Xu Ning is another knife, and a six heavy gray robed man in the Taoist territory is killed.


    Then, the combat power tilted, and within a few breaths, another grey robed man was killed.


    Xu Ning and Zhang he did not suffer the slightest injury.


    "I surrender and let me go!"


    At this time, only the remaining fierce eagle had no posture of resistance.


    "Surrender?"


    With a sneer, Zhang he wanted to unite with Xu Ning and end the man together.


    However, at this time, the fierce Eagle suddenly said, "I know Chu Brown''s weakness. I can help you defeat it!"


    "Who is Chu Brown? Is he your leader?"


    Xu Ning and Zhang he heard that their movements were slightly stagnant.


    "Good!"


    Seeing this, the fierce Eagle hurriedly said, "your two high-level masters in the Taoist realm are limited by the binding force lock. Now they must be struggling to resist Chu brown. I can help you deal with Chu Brown!"


    "People who eat inside and eat outside, how can we believe what you say?"


    Zhang he didn''t believe what lie Ying said.


    "I have only joined them for a short time and have no loyalty to them. I joined them in exchange for interests. Now the situation is so, I am willing to sincerely submit to you!"


    In order to protect his life, the fierce Eagle also shows an extremely humble attitude.

 Chapter 275

    "This..."


    Zhang he looked at Xu Ning with an inquiring look in his eyes.


    Xu Ning''s previous performance has convinced Zhang he completely.


    "You can keep him alive."


    Xu Ning said.


    If we can really know Chu Brown''s weakness, Dong Ji and Xue Jinghua will be out of danger for the time being.


    Now they are bound by binding force and are facing a crisis of life and death.


    Xu Ning first put the power of the Taoist realm into the body of the fierce eagle and controlled it.


    In the whole process, the fierce Eagle did not resist.


    Then, Zhang he communicated with the secret treasure of space and let Duan Chaofeng and Mo LAN come out.


    "All solved?"


    After Duan Chaofeng and Mo LAN came out of the space treasure, they saw that the fierce eagle in gray robe had been controlled by Xu Ning.


    On their faces, there was some happiness for the rest of their lives.


    "The other pursuers have been killed, leaving only this man willing to submit to us."


    Zhang he said, "Xu Ning crushed these people directly with the posture of rolling."


    "Crush?"


    Duan Chaofeng and Mo Lan''s eyes shifted to Xu Ning at the same time.


    "Brother Zhang exaggerated."


    Xu Ning explained at will.


    Duan Chaofeng showed a smile on his face. Mo Lan''s eyes also turned up and down on Xu Ning. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Come on, who are you?"


    Xu Ning asked the fierce eagle.


    "We are members of the Sanyin sect."


    The fierce Eagle responded truthfully.


    "San Yin sect?"


    Xu Ning frowned. He had never heard the name of the sect.


    At least in Wansheng state, there is no such sect.


    "Is it really an overseas sect..."


    Xu Ning thought to himself.


    "San Yin sect?"


    As soon as the strong eagle''s voice fell, an unexpected expression appeared on the faces of Duan Chaofeng, Zhang he and Mo LAN.


    "It''s actually a member of the Sanyin sect."


    Zhang he explained to Xu Ning, "this Sanyin sect is an overseas sect that has recently sprung up. The origin of this sect is mysterious. Sect members often sneak into Wansheng prefecture to plunder resources or make arrangements that we can''t understand."


    "But generally speaking, this overseas sect is not a positive role and has had many disputes with the imperial court. Today''s Sanyin sect is also on the imperial court''s elimination list. If anyone who catches the Sanyin sect is sent to the imperial court, he will be rewarded."


    "So it is..."


    Xu Ning clearly nodded.


    "What is the structure and operation of your Sanyin sect? Why are you here?"


    At this time, Zhang he is full of questions.


    The fierce Eagle just wanted to answer, but was interrupted by Xu Ning: "don''t hurry to answer these first. Tell us first, how should we solve the problem?"


    "Yes, you say this first!"


    Zhang he also clapped his head. At this time, he also realized that Dong Ji was in trouble.


    The fierce Eagle also hurriedly replied, "Chu Brown holds two very powerful secrets, one of which can hide his breath. As long as he doesn''t take the initiative to expose it, even if he is a higher level than himself, he can''t detect it."


    "This secret treasure is mainly an auxiliary type and does not play a positive role in actual combat."


    "But another secret treasure of Chu Brown is called Yanxue machete. This secret treasure is very strange. It was given to Chu Brown by the top level of the Sanyin sect."


    "When used in combat, this blood derived machete will be integrated with the user. In the process of combat, it will constantly absorb the user''s flesh and blood power and the power of Tao environment to fill the blood derived machete itself."


    "In the end, the user will become the supplier of the blood derived machete. With the help of the blood derived machete, the user can burst out strong strength."


    In order to protect his life, the fierce Eagle also knows everything: "although Chu Brown is the seventh highest level of the Taoist realm, his strength is not the top of the realm. However, with the existence of this blood derived machete, he can also touch the seventh highest level master of the Taoist realm."


    "However, this blood derived machete also has a disadvantage."


    "Just now I said that this blood deriving machete will be connected with the user in the process of use, which is not an exaggeration. But when the user holds the blood deriving machete, blood will form between the handle and the palm."


    "As long as the blood thread between the handle and palm of the knife is disconnected during the battle, if you want to awaken its power again, you have to re absorb the power of the new Tao environment. At that time, the user''s flesh and blood is in a state of deficit, which can not continue to support the use of the blood derived machete, and the strength will become weak."


    "In this way, we can attack them while they are weak."


    After the fierce Eagle told the story, Xu Ning gained insight again.


    "Is there such a secret treasure?"


    Zhang he and Duan Chaofeng are also "just, how can we let him loose Yanxue machete?"


    Duan Chaofeng frowned.


    He has great respect for Dong Ji, so he is really worried about Dong Ji''s safety.


    "Sneak attack, take advantage of their unprepared, and directly cut their palms."


    Mo LAN suggested.


    Duan Chaofeng glanced at Mo LAN, and his expression was very unhappy.


    "How is it possible to sneak into the seven fold Taoist territory?"


    "This is possible!"


    Then, in Mo Lan''s hand, a pure white stone appeared.


    "Stone of void!"


    Duan Chaofeng was also surprised.


    "The stone of emptiness?"


    At the moment when Mo LAN took out the pure white stone, Xu Ning felt a sense of familiarity.


    The smell on its surface is very similar to the force of gray emptiness.


    The stone of emptiness is not Xu Ning''s "yes."


    Xu Ning answered.


    Xu Ning was completely sure and took out the knife at the moment of the fleeting void.


    It''s impossible to react.


    As long as he can cut off his wrist, his strength will decline and he can''t fight back in time.


    "Well, in that case, take action!"


    Duan Chaofeng said.


    Then, Mo LAN handed the void stone to Xu Ning.


    ¡­¡­


    At this point.


    On the sea, the Daobing ship on which a group of people took part had been overturned by the battle.


    Chu brown, Dong Ji and Xue Jinghua fought against the enemy in the void.


    "The grey robed man, the secret treasure in his hand, is really strange!"


    Dong Ji and Xue Jinghua are struggling to resist and are on the verge of being defeated and killed at any time.


    Binding force lock makes their strength less than half of that in full state.


    "His secret weapon of machete seems to bring his own life. There is also a sense in it, which is extremely powerful."


    At this time, Dong Ji found that Chu Brown was like a slave of this bloody machete.


    The power that erupted in the bloody machete is what they really can''t resist.


    "They are all experts in the palace!"


    Chu Brown''s face was pale, but his tone was very arrogant: "it''s really rare that he can still hold on to now even though he is restricted by the binding force lock. It will certainly give you pleasure to defeat you later!"


    With that, Chu Brown squeezed the other hand of Yanxue machete and stuffed a pill into his mouth, which made his face look much better.


    "Do you really want to die here?"


    At this time, the faces of Dong Ji and Xue Jinghua showed a look of despair.


    Now in the endless sea, they are helpless, and there is no chance of survival at present.


    "I don''t know if the prince has got rid of the pursuit..."


    Dong Ji is still thinking about Duan Chaofeng.


    Xue Jinghua is also worried about the safety of Mo LAN.


    However, just then, a cry came.


    Duan Chaofeng and others, who were originally pursued and killed, came back in colorful birds. Above them were the figures of Duan Chaofeng, Zhang he and Mo LAN. Xu Ning was not seen.


    "Shizi!"


    "Princess!"


    "How did you come back?"


    Dong Ji and Xue Jinghua are anxious.


    Didn''t you throw yourself into the net?


    Chu Brown laughed: "it''s estimated that I was caught up by my people and there''s no way to escape, so I can only return to you for help! It''s good that I can clean up all of you with my own strength!"


    For a time, Chu Brown was very excited and his desire to fight increased.


    In the face of Dong Ji and Xue Jinghua, he attacked madly.


    This made Dong Ji and Xue Jinghua completely overwhelmed.


    However, at this time.


    A space crack suddenly appeared from the side of Chu brown.


    I saw Xu Ning''s figure blinking out of the space crack.


    Shua!


    Xu Ning urged the will of the green Wolf in the green Wolf knife and madly poured the power of the Taoist realm.


    Cut down with a knife!


    When Chu Brown didn''t react at all, he held the palm of Yanxue machete and was cut off instantly.

 Chapter 276

    "Yes!"


    Xu Ning saw Chu Brown''s palm and blood deriving machete fall, and his heart was relaxed.


    Xu Ning kept a high degree of tension during the whole process of sneaking attack on Chu brown with the stone of emptiness just now.


    After all, there is only one stone of emptiness, and I have only one chance.


    If he fails, Chu Brown will fight back immediately. Not only will he be in danger, but also others will be destroyed.


    "Xu Ning!"


    Seeing Xu Ning suddenly appear, he cut off Chu Brown''s palm in an instant. Dong Ji and Xue Jinghua haven''t reacted for a while.


    Just now, on the back of colorful birds, they didn''t see Xu Ning. They thought Xu Ning had died in the pursuit. Unexpectedly, they launched a key attack in the dark.


    "Come on, kill this man!"


    Dong Ji took the lead in responding.


    In the previous battle with Chu brown, Dong Ji had found the particularity of the Yan blood machete. He knew that in the previous battle, Chu Brown''s main combat power source was the Yan blood machete.


    Now Yanxue machete is out of Chu brown, and Dong Ji also finds that Chu Brown''s breath is listless.


    Now is the best time to fight back.


    "Good!"


    Xue Jinghua also reacted. He was already desperate and had a high sense of war again.


    At this time, Chu Brown himself was still a little confused.


    Originally, he thought everything was under control, but in the blink of an eye, the situation reversed.


    "It''s over!"


    His brown head roared.


    Then, his subconscious thought was to run away, ignoring even the falling palm and blood deriving machete.


    However, now he is in a weak state. Even though Dong Ji and Xue Jinghua have less than 50% strength for the time being, it is nothing to deal with him now.


    Then, less than twenty seconds later, Chu Brown was killed by Dong Ji and Xue Jinghua.


    Originally, at the last moment of the fight between the two sides, Dong Ji and Xue Jinghua wanted to catch Chu Brown alive.


    But Chu Brown seems to realize that if he is captured alive and brought back to wanshengzhou, his situation will be worse than death.


    At the last critical moment, Chu Brown not only crushed his storage ring to prevent Dong Ji, Xue Jinghua and others from getting his collection, but also desperately consumed his potential without any intention of surrender until he died.


    "Finally solved!"


    Looking at Chu Brown who was killed, Dong Ji and Xue Jinghua were relieved, and the whole person seemed to collapse.


    The two of them also bear a huge load in this exchange.


    He was slightly injured and restricted by the binding force lock. If Xu Ning hadn''t suddenly appeared, Chu Brown would not have been killed, but the two of them.


    Then Dong Ji found a secret treasure from Chu brown.


    The secret treasure is a ring, which is the secret treasure to store brown, hide breath and assist practice.


    Because it was too hasty, Chu Brown did not insert it into the storage ring, annihilating it in the turbulent flow of space.


    In addition to the hidden ring, Dong Ji also put away the Yanxue machete.


    Although he didn''t get any other resources, he could gain something by getting these two treasures.


    "Shizi, why are you here?"


    Dong Ji and Xue Jinghua also jumped onto Duan Chaofeng''s colorful birds.


    Then Duan Chaofeng told them what they had experienced before.


    After hearing this, they looked at Xu Ning''s eyes again. They already knew that Xu Ning''s talent had begun to explode.


    "Xu Ning, it''s also a great achievement that you can kill and capture the people of the hidden sect alive. Go back to Wansheng state and report to the imperial court, and you will certainly be rewarded."


    Dong Ji said.


    "This is not my work alone. Brother Zhang also plays a great role."


    Xu Ning is not greedy for merit at all.


    "This time can kill Chu brown, Mo Lan also made a contribution."


    At this time, Duan Chaofeng spoke for Mo LAN unexpectedly.


    Mo Lan was also a little surprised, and then said, "without Xu Ning and Zhang He, I have no use holding the stone of emptiness."


    Mo Lan''s words are also true.


    Although with the help of the stone of emptiness, she can be alone and instantly escape from pursuit, with her strength, it will be difficult to survive in such a distant endless sea.


    Xu Ning felt a slight movement when he heard it.


    Obviously, after living and dying together, Duan Chaofeng''s attitude towards Mo LAN changed slightly.


    However, Xu Ning did not express any attitude towards this.


    The collapse of Yanlu sect at that time had an indirect relationship with Mo LAN. Although it was said that there was no eternal enemy and only eternal interests, it was impossible for Xu Ning to take the initiative to show kindness to Mo LAN.


    "No more. Let''s go back."


    At this time, Xue Jinghua took out the Taoist soldiers of the first voyage.


    This ship is much smaller than the previous one, but it is also relatively more exquisite.


    A few people in the party got on board.


    Dong Ji suddenly asked before urging the ship to prepare for their rest.


    "By the way, what about the scattered hermits captured alive?"


    "It has been included in the space treasure by the son of God."


    Zhang he responded.


    Dong Ji nodded: "when you get back, you will send this person to the capital. Now the imperial court has made great efforts to eliminate the Sanyin sect. It must be very helpful to send someone alive."


    "I''ll escort him myself."


    Zhang he also took the initiative to say.


    "And, son..."


    At this time, Dong Ji took out the hidden ring and blood deriving machete from Chu Brown: "what should I do with these two secret treasures?"


    Xue Jinghua and Mo LAN looked at each other and didn''t speak.


    Strictly speaking, Dong Ji and Xue Jinghua fought side by side before. Xue Jinghua should share these two treasures.


    However, because Xu Ning finally changed the key battle situation, and Mo Lan was also protected by Duan Chaofeng''s people, there is no need to argue about just two secrets now.


    "Give this ring to Xu Ning."


    Duan Chaofeng pondered and said immediately.


    "Give it to me?"


    Xu Ning paused for a moment, but did not shirk: "thank you, Shizi."


    Dong Ji handed the hidden ring to Xu Ning.


    "According to the captured man, this hidden ring, named Xiyin, is a secret treasure made of crystal stone with isolation characteristics. Holding this hidden ring, even in the face of the existence of a higher level, as long as you don''t take the initiative to release your breath, you can achieve perfect concealment. Moreover, this hidden ring can also be used by people around you."


    After arriving at the Taoist realm, Lianxi pill, a pill, has basically been withdrawn from use.


    The realm is too high. There is no similar pill to hide the breath.


    Therefore, the effect of this Xiyin ring is also very precious.


    "Besides, this breath hidden ring seems to be able to assist in practice. I can test it later..."


    Xu Ning took the Xiyin ring.


    "As for this blood derived machete..."


    Duan Chaofeng frowned, as if he didn''t know how to deal with it.


    "Shizi, although this machete is powerful, I noticed that there seems to be a sense in it..."


    Dong Ji''s expression was dignified: "it''s dangerous to use..."


    "In that case, put it away for the time being and talk about it when you return to the palace..."


    Duan Chaofeng said.


    Then, a group of several people went to find a room and went back to recuperate.


    Dong Ji and Xue Jinghua, in particular, have not lost their binding force and lock restrictions.


    They have to spend some time to get rid of the shackles.


    The ship sailed on the endless sea.


    After that, under the rapid sailing, two months later, the dangerous group finally set foot on the land of wanshengzhou again.


    "Finally back!"


    Feeling the familiar atmosphere of wanshengzhou, Xu Ning was also a pine in his heart.


    This trip to sea directly took more than half a year.


    Although the ultimate goal of this trip was not captured, Xu Ning personally gained a lot.


    Not only did he get promoted, but he also got a secret treasure. In addition, there was surplus resources, and he further drew closer to the son of King Ye.


    For Xu Ning, this trip is full of harvest.


    "Duan Chaofeng."


    On the occasion of parting, Mo LAN took the initiative to say to Duan Chaofeng, "this shuttle night beast is very powerful. It''s not easy to catch it again. It''s better for us to join hands and send more high-level masters of the Taoist realm to catch it."


    "Joint capture..."


    Duan Chaofeng thought, "OK."


    In order to capture the shuttle night beast, King Ye''s house also paid a great price. Duan Chaofeng himself almost died overseas, so he was angry.


    However, even if he sends people to sea again, Duan Chaofeng will not go by himself.


    "Xu Ning."


    At this time, Mo LAN looked at Xu Ning: "you also protected my safety during this trip. If you have the opportunity, you can go to luzhizhou to find me. I will express my gratitude."


    Mo LAN is releasing goodwill to Xu Ning.


    "You''re welcome, princess."


    Xu Ning responded coldly.


    Seeing this, Mo LAN felt a little sorry, but he couldn''t say anything more.


    Then she and Xue Jinghua rushed back to luzhizhou.


    "It''s good to be back."


    After Mo LAN and Xue Jinghua left, Duan Chaofeng also sighed: "go back to the palace!"


    "Shizi."


    At this time, Xu Ning said, "I want to go back to Yanlu sect first. Now I have left the sect for more than half a year. I have to go back and have a look."


    "Yes."


    Duan Chaofeng readily promised: "let''s go back to guqingzhou first. When we get to guqingzhou, we''ll separate."


    Duan Chaofeng''s attitude towards Xu Ning is also extremely friendly.


    Then, a group of four people started the journey back to guqingzhou.

 Chapter 277

    When Xu Ning and his party returned to guqingzhou.


    Along the coastline of wanshengzhou, a crude Taoist boat landed.


    A man and a woman came down from the Taoist boat.


    At the moment when they set foot on the land of Wansheng state, they both showed a relieved expression, and their eyes were full of joy.


    "Wanshengzhou, finally arrived!"


    One of them was a young man with a red sword and a handsome face.


    "Sure enough, the Reiki concentration here is more than ten times that of Yuanbei!"


    Another woman was also quite excited.


    If Xu Ning were here, he would recognize them as his senior brother he MINGYE and his friend Si Ying.


    These two were the top-notch talented disciples of Yuanbei''s contemporaries except Xu Ning.


    "After several risks on the road, I thought I couldn''t reach wanshengzhou safely."


    In Si Ying''s tone, there was also a sense of fear.


    She was still trembling at the thought of the endless risks at sea.


    "Yes..."


    He MINGYE also sighed.


    "Next, let''s inquire about Xu Ning''s trace."


    He MINGYE said, "he came to wanshengzhou two years earlier than us. With his qualifications and abilities, he should now stand firm..."


    "Well..."


    Si Ying nodded with expectation in her eyes.


    She has seen Xu Ning''s talent for a long time, and now she wants to know what achievements Xu Ning has made on the larger stage of wanshengzhou.


    Originally, he MINGYE and Si Ying, although their talents are also the top of Yuanbei, they can''t be promoted to the realm of Taoism within two years.


    However, during this period, both had their own fortunes.


    Among them, Si Ying found a secret place in Yuanbei.


    The secret place was left by a high-level Taoist master when he visited here. Si Ying got some inheritance in the secret place, and then condensed two Taoist seeds in a very short time, and then made a breakthrough.


    As for he MINGYE, he was personally taught by Wanye because of Xu Ning''s relationship.


    Although Wanye''s realm fell, his vision was still there, which accelerated the cultivation speed of he MINGYE.


    Of course, these are not enough for he MINGYE to be promoted so quickly. Among them, there is also the help of golden eyed magic apes.


    When he followed Wanye to practice, Wanye took he MINGYE to the island of golden eyed demons.


    At that time, while searching for the raw materials of magic ape wine, golden eye magic ape happened to find a core material for refining great realm and breaking through pill.


    Wanye couldn''t bear to waste. Finally, he united with many Dan masters to refine the pill that broke through the great realm, which made he MINGYE realize his promotion.


    After promotion, he MINGYE and Si Ying immediately realized how bad the practice environment in Yuanbei was.


    Therefore, the two of them also hit it off and walked together.


    With the help of the Daobing ship given by Wanye, they braved the wind and waves all the way and finally arrived at wanshengzhou safely.


    "According to master Wanye, even in Yuanbei, the master of Daojing is an expert."


    He MINGYE said, "we are in wanshengzhou, and we can certainly ensure basic survival."


    "However, in contrast, it''s not so easy to find the trace of Xu Ning..."


    "Yes, we don''t know where Xu Ning went and settled down."


    Si Ying said, "at present, we have two ways to find Xu Ning."


    "At that time, Xu Ning came here with the elders of yuanshengzong. We can go to yuanshengzong in wanshengzhou and ask the elders of yuanshengzong. They should know where Xu Ning is."


    "Either, let''s go and inquire about Yanlu sect. After all, a big part of the reason why Xu Ning came here is to help master Wanye rebuild Yanlu sect."


    "I think the first method is more reliable."


    He MINGYE expressed his opinion: "even though Xu Ning has fulfilled some talents and improved his realm in the past two years, it is not easy to build up his reputation in such a short time in a place like wanshengzhou. We blindly inquire about the news of Yanlu sect, and it is probably fruitless."


    "Also..."


    Si Ying agreed: "in that case, go to wanshengzhou yuanshengzong first."


    Subsequently, the two men began to set out according to the map given by Wanye.


    ¡­¡­


    At this point.


    Yanlu sect.


    "Back..."


    Xu Ning appeared outside the gate of Yanlu sect.


    Just half a day ago, after arriving at the boundary of guqingzhou, Xu Ning and Duan Chaofeng were separated.


    Xu Ning returned to Yanlu sect, while Duan Chaofeng and others were the first to return to the palace.


    Before parting, Duan Chaofeng told Xu Ning to go to the palace within three months, and Xu Ning naturally agreed.


    "Who are you? This is Yanlu sect Mountain Gate!"


    Xu Ning was going to enter Yanlu sect from the main gate, but he was stopped directly by a disciple wearing Yanlu sect clothes.


    Several Yanlu sect disciples stared at Xu Ning cautiously.


    It seems that once Xu Ning has the intention to break through the door, he is ready to intercept it.


    It''s no wonder they are so cautious. Yanlu sect is now in the chuiyun mountain. There are abundant cultivation resources here. Many outsiders come here to search for resources. They are also guarding against these outsiders.


    "I was stopped outside the mountain..."


    Xu Ning didn''t expect this to happen to him.


    If you had known this, you might as well fly directly to zongzhufeng.


    "These disciples, look at me..."


    Before Xu Ning left, yanluzong had only a few hundred people, and he was impressed with every face.


    Xu Ning met these disciples for the first time.


    "It seems that they have expanded the scale of Yanlu sect for more than half a year..."


    "Why, why gather here?"


    Xu Ning was thinking of leaving the place in an instant and didn''t entangle with these disciples, but he heard a familiar voice.


    "Elder martial brother Cheng!"


    Hearing the sound, several disciples of the gate keeper looked back and found that the visitor was Cheng Xiu, the eldest disciple of the sect leader''s true biography, so they quickly saluted respectfully.


    "Elder martial brother Cheng, this man wants..."


    One of the disciples just wanted to explain why.


    But suddenly Cheng Xiu was stunned and widened his eyes.


    "Master?!"


    Cheng Xiu was overjoyed when he saw Xu Ning in white.


    "Master?"


    Several gatekeepers were also confused for a moment, and then looked at Xu Ning with shock and some creepy expressions.


    This man is the leader of Yanlu sect!?


    It''s said that the sect leader went on a trip. These new disciples haven''t seen the true face of the sect leader.


    But now I finally see it, but under such circumstances.


    "I offended the patriarch..."


    For a moment, several disciples trembled.


    "Cheng Xiu, great progress."


    Xu Ning saw through Cheng Xiu''s accomplishments at a glance.


    When he left at that time, Cheng Xiu managed to break through the Taoist realm with the help of external forces, and his foundation was unstable.


    But now when he saw it, Xu Ning found that Cheng Xiu had not only consolidated the realm, but also reached the middle level of the Tao realm.


    This makes Xu Ning very satisfied. After all, Cheng Xiu''s talent is relatively ordinary.


    "Master, you are finally back!"


    Cheng Xiu hurried forward and saluted Xu Ning respectfully.


    Seeing this, the disciples behind him hurriedly followed.


    Cheng Xiu''s accomplishments have improved recently. He originally planned to go out of the sect today to find a Taoist demon in chuiyun mountain and fight with it.


    Just as soon as I went out, I met Xu Ning who came back.


    "Yan Lu Zong seems to have changed again in my absence..."


    With a smile, Xu Ning glanced over several disciples.


    "Yes."


    Cheng Xiuying said, "vice Lord Cheng, elders, prospective elders and guest ministers work day and night for the construction of the sect door, just for you to see the change of Yanlu sect after you come back."


    "I have a heart..."


    Xu Ning just smiled.


    "How many people are there now?"


    Xu Ning asked.


    "Zhenzhuan, inner and outer disciples add up to more than 2500."


    Cheng Xiu answered truthfully.


    "So many people..."


    Xu Ning sighed.


    Thinking of the embarrassment when he rebuilt zongmen two years ago, Xu Ning now also has some feelings.


    Today, the overall strength of yanluzong has even exceeded that before its dissolution.


    In terms of the clan''s advanced combat power, Xu Ning is more than one grade stronger than the previous patriarch Li Shengmao.


    And gray, green shadow, Cheng zengtao and others are not weak.


    Even those medium-level demons captured overseas have greatly strengthened the advanced combat power of Yanlu sect.


    In terms of power, the number of zongmen is no less than before, and today''s Yanlu Zong, backed by King Ye''s house, has a stronger foundation.


    The only thing less than before is the quality of disciples.


    Because the disciples of Yanlu sect were not strong enough soon after the reconstruction, but with the accumulation of time and the gain of the small tree world, they can catch up.


    "Master, these disciples are all external disciples who were just recruited a few months ago."


    Cheng Xiu looked at the nervous disciples next to him and explained to them, "they don''t know you. Please forgive me for their impoliteness."


    Cheng Xiu''s words made several disciples look grateful.


    "Win the hearts of the people..."


    Cheng Xiu''s careful thinking is also in Xu Ning''s eyes.


    If Cheng Xiu keeps this attitude for a long time, he can improve his position in the hearts of the disciples of the sect and establish some prestige to a certain extent.


    But although he saw through, Xu Ning didn''t care.


    It''s not a bad thing for his disciples to have this consciousness.


    "Practice hard and work for the sect wholeheartedly. There''s nothing to blame..."


    Xu Ning''s words reassured the gatekeepers.


    "Master, enter the sect."


    Cheng Xiu said.


    Xu Ning gave a "um".


    Then Xu Ning entered the zongmen.


    Soon, the news of his return to Yanlu sect spread all over the world.


    Cheng zengtao, shaoxun, Tong Li, Ou Wei and other elders, Ke Qing, Shi Baoqing, Fang Lixing and other elite disciples all came to the zongzhufeng to present Xu Ning.


    Xu Ning had a brief chat with them and sent them away, leaving only Cheng zengtao and Fang Lixing, a disciple of Yanlu sect who had just worshipped before he left.


    "Fang Lixing, I really have you."


    On the Zongzhu peak, there were only three people left. Xu Ning said, "it''s only more than half a year. You have even crossed three realms and achieved six empty realms!"

 Chapter 278

    Being praised by Xu Ning, Fang Lixing also scratched his head.


    "It''s just that vice Lord Cheng has always given me enough resources so that I can enter the country so quickly."


    Compared with more than half a year ago, when Fang Lixing just entered the zongmen, he now looks more mature.


    Fang Lixing, who first joined the sect, acted recklessly. Now, after integrating into the sect, he has become a little calm.


    "Don''t waste your talent on the way of martial arts. I look forward to your breaking through the Tao realm as soon as possible."


    Xu Ning encouraged the other party.


    After seeing Fang Lixing''s great progress, Xu Ning was also quite satisfied.


    Among today''s Yanlu sect disciples, those who really have talent are just Fang Lixing.


    He also hoped that Fang Lixing could grow up as soon as possible, so that the inheritance of Yanlu sect would not be out of stock.


    "This way of practice is very similar to me. They all rely on external resources..."


    Xu Ning looked at Fang Lixing with some satisfaction: "but the speed and quality of cultivation are far worse than me..."


    With the help of the martial arts panel, Xu Ning not only has a fast promotion speed, but also promotion is the peak. The most important thing is that as long as the energy is enough, Xu Ning''s future growth path is unlimited.


    In contrast, Fang Lixing''s strong qualification in the eyes of others is not enough in front of Xu Ning.


    "You go down first."


    He chatted with Fang Lixing at will, and Xu Ning waved his hand.


    "Lord.


    However, Fang Lixing did not leave immediately: "since you think my martial arts talent can satisfy you, can I be your own disciple?"


    When Fang Lixing joined the sect at that time, he was stubborn and had to be the sect leader''s disciple.


    Only in the end, I had no choice but to compromise.


    "Your qualifications and martial arts promotion route are relatively special. Even if you worship me as a teacher, I have nothing to teach you."


    Xu Ning said, "now you can enjoy the religious resources at will, with authentic identity and without excessive constraints. This situation is not happy enough?"


    "That''s also..."


    Fang Lixing frowned.


    "In that case, I''ll leave first."


    Fang Lixing swaggered away.


    "This practice should become the leading disciple of Yanlu sect in the future."


    Cheng zengtao''s evaluation of Fang Lixing is the same as Xu Ning.


    "What do you know about this party after observing his practice for half a year?"


    Xu Ning inquired.


    "The boy is straightforward. Although he has entered the sect for more than half a year and knows some human and worldly skills, his essence has not changed.


    Cheng zengtao said: "according to my observation for half a year, it can be basically determined that his physique is very special, which is a little similar to the blood promotion of monsters. His realm breakthrough is the natural breakthrough after his body tends to the limit."


    "I also asked him about his past life experience in detail, but I don''t know any more except that he was adopted in the mountains by his righteous father when he was a baby."


    "Anyway, the origin of this force is unusual..."


    Xu Ning said, "since his identity is engraved with the mark of Yanlu sect, it is to cultivate him wholeheartedly."


    "Well..."


    Cheng zengtao answered.


    "I heard from Cheng Xiu that zongmen has changed a lot."


    At this time, Xu Ning''s topic changed.


    Hearing Xu Ning mention this, Cheng zengtao''s face unconsciously showed a faint color of pride.


    Then, Cheng zengtao told Xu Ning what had happened to yanluzong during Xu Ning''s absence.


    What he said is naturally more detailed than Cheng Xiu.


    While listening to Cheng zengtao, Xu Ning also knows more about today''s Yanlu sect.


    Among them, in Cheng zengtao''s words, Xu Ning is most interested in that yanluzong has established a complete trading system of martial arts resources with the help of King Ye''s house.


    Now, half a year later, Yanlu Zongwu road resource transaction has achieved a balance of revenue and expenditure.


    In a few more years, we will be able to achieve a surplus without Xu Ning and others trying to subsidize additional resources to ensure the development of zongmen.


    Even after that, Xu Ning can enjoy the feedback of yanluzong.


    "Hard work."


    After Cheng zengtao finished, Xu Ning also praised him.


    In fact, Cheng zengtao doesn''t need Xu Ning''s praise.


    As a diehard before the dissolution of Yanlu sect, seeing Yanlu sect getting better day by day is Cheng zengtao''s most fulfilling thing.


    "That''s right."


    Xu Ning thought of something: "at that time, Feng Wuge Cen and Mou he, Qingfeng Zong Liang tingang, who forced Yanlu Zong to perish, have been killed by me."


    "What?!"


    Cheng zengtao was shocked and numb all over.


    "Lord, what you said is true?"


    Cheng zengtao is not questioning Xu Ning''s authority, but the news is too shocking for him.


    Cheng zengtao hated Cen and Mou and Liang tingang because he experienced the tragic experience of the fall of Yanlu sect and the master''s forced death.


    They are Cheng zengtao''s most hated enemies.


    Now, these two enemies were suddenly killed, and it was still done by the leader of Yanlu sect, which shocked Cheng zengtao.


    "Nature is true."


    Xu Ning said: "moreover, all of their sect elites have been destroyed. Even in their sect area, there are still some remaining disciples, but it is estimated that it is not far from disintegration."


    Xu Ning knew that when Cen and Liang tingang made plans for Xue Jinghua, Mo LAN had put it on the list of destruction.


    Cheng zengtao''s body trembled slightly: "good, good..."


    The reconstruction of Yanlu sect has been completed, and the great revenge has been rewarded. Cheng zengtao has no regrets about the painful experience of the process.


    Cheng zengtao looked at Xu Ning with fanatical respect in his eyes.


    In a very short time, Xu Ning completed what he thought he might not be able to do in his life.


    "Well, do what you should do. I''ve been running all the way and want to have a rest."


    After explaining everything, Xu Ning didn''t intend to be wordy.


    "Yes, Lord."


    Cheng zengtao said respectfully, and then stepped back quickly.


    He wants to tell the news to the old disciples of Yanlu sect.


    They who have experienced the collapse of Yanlu sect will be ecstatic after listening to it.


    After Cheng zengtao left, Xu Ning also released the gray and green shadow.


    At the same time, Xu Ning also let gray call out the demons and beasts in Daojing captured overseas and stationed in Yanlu sect.


    With the existence of these demons and beasts in the Taoist realm, Yanlu Zong''s card combat power has become stronger.


    "When the time is ripe, I have to help gray to repair the damaged core of the monster map..."


    Xu Ning thought.


    With the improvement of the realm and the breadth of knowledge, Xu Ning can be sure that this monster map is a top secret treasure.


    Xu Ning inferred that the animal driver at that time was not the top expert in refining the monster map, but an heir to the monster map.


    He could not master the monster map, which eventually led to the damage of the monster map.


    Xu Ning thinks that the original owner of the monster map should be a high-level master of the Tao realm and even the top power of the source of the ultimate enlightenment of the Tao realm.


    ¡­¡­


    In the following period of time, Xu Ning didn''t go to other places to toss about. Instead, he was always in the sect, refining some pills, absorbing some resources, and teaching his disciples by the way.


    Even, Xu Ning personally followed Fang Lixing and felt his promotion path, but he didn''t notice anything special for the time being.


    This day.


    A gatekeeper came to zongzhufeng.


    "Lord, there is someone outside the door."


    The gatekeepers of Yanlu sect are all outside disciples, and their strength is all in the world.


    In the face of Xu Ning, he was both excited and uneasy.


    As Xu Ning''s deeds continue to be spread by Cheng zengtao in the sect, almost every disciple of Yanlu sect regards Xu Ning as the absolute core and spiritual pillar of the sect.


    "Who saw me?"


    Xu Ning asked.


    Generally speaking, ordinary visitors come to visit the senior management of Yanlu sect. Unless they have an agreement with each other before, they are driven away directly.


    Those who can be asked by the gatekeeper whether they want to meet face-to-face are of relatively special status.


    Although such people have not made an appointment to meet, they cannot leave directly because of their identity.


    "A man and a woman came. They said they came from Yuanbei and were your old friends."


    The disciple replied truthfully.


    "Old friend from Yuanbei?"


    Xu Ning, who had no waves, looked slightly moved.


    "Yes."


    The disciple said, "one of them is he MINGYE and the other is Si Ying."


    "Elder martial brother he, elder martial sister Si!"


    Xu Ning smiled.


    He did not expect that the two would come suddenly.


    "I don''t know whether they came after breaking through or by taking the ships of other Taoist masters..."


    "If the former, then in the past two years in Yuanbei, they both have their own opportunities!"


    Xu Ning knows very well that it is unrealistic to break through the Tao within two years with their qualifications.


    Then, Xu Ning moved and disappeared in situ.


    Xu Ning was also very eager for his old friend to come.


    "Elder martial brother he and elder martial sister si..."


    Seeing that Xu Ning''s body suddenly disappeared, the disciple thought about Xu Ning''s words.


    He had determined that the man and woman who came had a very important position in the patriarch''s heart.


    "When I faced them just now, I was humble and polite. I shouldn''t have left a bad impression on them..."


    The disciple reflected on his behavior just now and sighed a little relieved.


    At this point.


    Yanluzong Mountain Gate.


    He MINGYE and Si Ying stood up and looked at the scale of Yanlu sect. They were both very shocked.


    Originally, they planned to go to yuanshengzong, wanshengzhou to inquire about Xu Ning.


    But on the way to the neighboring states of wanshengzhou, they found that the reputation of Yanlu sect in guqingzhou had spread outside guqingzhou.


    The Yanlu sect, which they thought was not well-known, has become a major gate in guqingzhou.


    At the beginning, he MINGYE and Si Ying didn''t believe it. They were afraid of repeated zongmen names.


    Then they went to guqingzhou to inquire and confirm. They learned that the name of Yanlu sect is Xu Ning, and that the sect has suddenly risen in the past two years. Only then did they know that they had made no mistake.


    This Yanlu sect is the Yanlu sect rebuilt by Xu Ning.

 Chapter 279

    "Sure enough, with Xu Ning''s qualification and ability, even if wanshengzhou came from Yuanbei, it is still a top-notch existence."


    Looking at the powerful door in front of him, he MINGYE sighed.


    Si Ying next to him was also full of expectation.


    The first time she met Xu Ning, Xu Ning saved her life.


    For Xu Ning, Si Ying has always had a sense of worship.


    "Elder martial brother, elder martial sister Si!"


    They were waiting when they suddenly saw a flash in front of them.


    Xu Ning came forward with a smile on his face.


    "Xu Ning!"


    Seeing Xu Ning appear, he MINGYE and Si Ying also show the joy of reunion.


    "I never thought that you should come to me!"


    Looking at the two familiar faces, Xu Ning felt warm.


    After a lapse of two years, I met in a foreign land. This feeling is very warm.


    "Go, go to zongnei!"


    Then, Xu Ning personally led the way and introduced them to zongzhufeng.


    Xu Ning made a cup of elixir tea for each of them, with fragrance everywhere.


    "Elder martial brother, elder martial sister Si, when did you break through the Tao realm?"


    At this time, Xu Ning asked.


    When he just saw them, Xu Ning realized that they had been promoted to the state of Tao and the state of re melting.


    "We all have our own fortunes."


    Subsequently, he MINGYE told Xu Ning about the promotion process of himself and Si Ying.


    "We both got lucky in our promotion."


    Si Ying also smiled and said, "they all rely on external forces, and the foundation is not particularly solid."


    "No harm."


    Xu Ning said, "Wansheng prefecture has a strong aura and a better cultivation environment. You can strengthen your foundation in a short time. You break through the Tao realm at this age and belong to the upper middle school in Wansheng Prefecture."


    He MINGYE and Si Ying are both about thirty.


    Judging from the life length of Taoist masters, there is still a lot of practice time behind.


    "Xu Ning, we didn''t expect that you would rebuild yanluzong to this extent in just two years. It''s incredible."


    He MINGYE said, "if master Wanye knew that you had led Yanlu sect to the present, he would be very happy. Maybe he would come directly from the north of the abyss through the wind and waves."


    "Just better luck."


    Xu Ning said modestly.


    He MINGYE and Si Ying just smile. They all know that Xu Ning is very modest.


    At the same time, they were also pleased to see that Xu Ning was still the same as before and did not change his attitude towards them because of the improvement of his strength and status.


    "How is master Wanye now?"


    Because he mentioned Wanye, Xu Ning also asked them about Wanye.


    "Master Wanye''s old injury has not been eradicated, but it has been controlled."


    He MINGYE said, "master Wanye said that the pill you gave him before you left Yuanbei was very useful."


    "That''s good."


    Hearing that Wanye controlled his injury, Xu Ning nodded.


    At Xu Ning''s current level, he can refine more effective pills to directly cure Wanye''s injury.


    Even with a period of recuperation, Xu Ning can make Wanye return to his previous peak.


    Xu Ning plans to take time to return to Yuanbei and completely solve Wanye''s injury.


    "Master, Qiu Renshan, Du yuan, Duan Qinghui, those sect elders, are they all okay?"


    Xu Ning asked again.


    Qiu Renshan, Du yuan and Duan Qinghui were forced to break through the Taoist realm at that time, and were seriously injured by people of biyezong. They had to rest for several years.


    "The state of the three elders has been adjusted well, but it will take five years to recover completely."


    He MINGYE said, "the three of them plan to come to wanshengzhou in five years."


    "As for master, he has condensed one attribute seed, and now he is still condensing the second. It may take a long time for master to break through the Tao realm."


    "So..."


    Xu nodded.


    Mi Xingye''s talent and qualification is the leader of the large sect in Yuanbei.


    In wanshengzhou, it can only be said that it is good.


    "By the way, Xu Ning."


    He MINGYE took out a letter and gave it to him.


    "Who wrote this?"


    Xu Ning asked.


    "You''ll see for yourself."


    He MINGYE smiled.


    Xu Ning took it and looked at the slightly immature handwriting on the envelope, which read "brother-in-law''s personal opening".


    "Tao Tao?"


    Xu Ning''s eyes lit up.


    When Xu Ning left at that time, Tao Tao didn''t recognize all the words, and the words he wrote were also crooked. Now it seems that although it is still tender, it has been very rigid.


    Xu Ning quickly opened the letter and browsed it.


    While browsing, the corners of Xu Ning''s mouth have been tilted.


    Xu Ning read the letter of hundreds of words for a long time.


    "This Tao Tao..."


    After reading, Xu Ning carefully put away the letter.


    In the letter, Xu Ning talked about the recent situation of the Tao family and others.


    First of all, Tao Tao himself entered Yuansheng sect and worshipped the sect leader to become a teacher.


    Because of Xu Ning, fengxiu attached great importance to it.


    Tao Tao also knew that he could not humiliate his brother-in-law Xu Ning, so he practiced martial arts very hard.


    Today''s Tao Tao, with her own efforts and the pill left by Xu Ning for her, is only nine years old and has become the sixth level of the world.


    This is to lay a good foundation and consume a lot of time.


    Although Tao Tao is far less than Xu Ning, Xu Ning is also very satisfied with the speed of practice.


    In addition to Tao Tao herself, she also mentioned her parents, namely Xu Ning''s brother-in-law Tao Yunchuan and sister Xu Lian.


    Although they didn''t practice martial arts, they were forcibly piled to the high level of the world because they took pills.


    They don''t have any actual combat experience. The so-called promotion of martial arts is the function of strengthening their body for them.


    Tao Yunchuan and Xu Lian, in order to take care of Tao Tao, have been living in Yunying city and staying at the Wei family.


    Because of Xu Ning''s prestige, their lives are relatively comfortable.


    The only discomfort is that it is too far from home.


    At the end of the letter, Tao Tao mentioned Guo Ye.


    The change of Guo Ye''s life surprised Xu Ning.


    In the past two years, Guo Ye has married and has a son!


    This made Xu Ning look at the letter and almost laugh.


    Xu Ning now wants to go back and take Guo Ye''s son as a dry son.


    "In only two years, there has been such a big change..."


    Xu Ning sighed slightly.


    Tao Tao became a big child, and Guo ye also had a son.


    "When the time is ripe, go back to Yuanbei."


    Si Ying also noticed Xu Ning''s homesickness and said.


    "Well..."


    Xu Ning nodded.


    "By the way, elder martial brother, elder martial sister si..."


    After another conversation, Xu Ning asked, "what are your plans after you come to wanshengzhou?"


    "No plans."


    What he MINGYE said was also very direct: "I thought it over before I came, that is to come to you."


    Xu Ning laughed: "OK, then you will join me. Yanlu Zong is."


    "Good!"


    He MINGYE and Si Ying responded at the same time.


    They are also very satisfied.


    Ordinary outsiders from wanshengzhou have to spend more than ten years or even decades if they want to gain a firm foothold.


    But because of Xu Ning''s existence, they came to Wansheng state and had a place to live.


    With Xu Ning''s care, they don''t have to worry about spiritual resources and safe survival.


    "However, if you join the sect, I can only give you the identity of quasi elder first. Otherwise, there may be resentment among people in the sect."


    Xu Ning said directly.


    "Whatever you want."


    He MINGYE and Si Ying don''t care about it.


    They are not interested in the power of Yanlu sect.


    "But..."


    He MINGYE suddenly said, "before officially joining Yanlu sect, we have to go to wanshengzhou Yuansheng sect."


    "Yuansheng sect has a way to communicate with Yuanbei. We have to deliver the message of safe arrival. Moreover, the fengxiu sect leader of Yuanbei also entrusted us to go to Yuansheng sect in Wansheng Prefecture."


    "Yes."


    Xu Ning nodded.


    At that time, after Xu Ning safely arrived in Yuanbei, he also asked yuanshengzong''s people to help deliver the news.


    "Xu Ning, have you contacted wanshengzhou yuanshengzong recently?"


    He MINGYE asked.


    "No."


    "We haven''t met again since we arrived in wanshengzhou," Xu Ning said


    "So..."


    He MINGYE thought deeply: "the reason why the Lord of fengxiu asked us to go to yuanshengzong after coming to wanshengzhou is that wanshengzhou hasn''t sent any news to Yuanbei for more than a year, which makes the Lord of fengxiu worried."


    "Oh?"


    Xu Ning raised his eyebrows.


    Xu Ning knew that the connection between the two origins was based on a special utensil.


    But that special object is not a two-way connection, but a one-way connection.


    Wan Shengzhou can only send messages to Yuanbei, otherwise it can''t.


    At that time, biyezong invaded Yuanbei, which was the one-way message from wanshengzhou to Yuanbei.


    "So..."


    Xu Ning thought for a moment: "in that case, I''ll go with you in a few days."


    Xu Ning came to wanshengzhou for the past two years and had no contact with yuanshengzong, although tengyunkong and Gu man invited Xu Ning at that time.


    Moreover, because there is a long distance between GuQing Prefecture and Fengling Prefecture, where yuanshengzong is located, the news between the two sides has not been heard again.


    After two years of busy work, Xu Ning decided to pay a visit.


    "That''s just right."


    He MINGYE said, "in that case, let''s start in three days."


    "OK."


    Xu Ningying said.


    "Lord!"


    At this time, Cheng zengtao arrived at zongzhufeng.


    He learned from his disciples that the Yuanbei friend of the patriarch had come, so he hurried to meet him.


    "Elder martial brother Cheng, just in time."


    Xu Ning had to find Cheng zengtao to arrange he MINGYE and Si Ying himself. Now he came by himself.


    "These two are my senior brothers and sisters in Yuanbei, he MINGYE and Si Ying. They are both important in Taoism. I''m going to appoint them as quasi elders of the sect. Please arrange something."


    Xu Ning said.


    "Yes, Lord."


    Cheng zengtao replied.


    Xu Ning''s proposal is not too much. It is reasonable to say that two Taoist masters will be the quasi elders of the sect.


    However, even if Xu Ning directly appoints them as official elders with his own prestige, no one in the sect will express dissatisfaction.

 Chapter 280

    A month later.


    Fengling state.


    Inside a suburban gate.


    In the dark room, only a candle flickered.


    There are two men in the room, both of whom have dignified faces.


    "Lord, do you really want to go to this county sect meeting?"


    At this time, one of the men asked.


    If Xu Ning is here, he can recognize that this man is the flying cloud of yuanshengzong in Wansheng Prefecture.


    Xu Ning, together with Tengyun Kong and Gu man, once sailed in the endless sea.


    "Go."


    The man called the patriarch by Teng yunkong spits out a word with difficulty.


    The man''s hair was black and white and his eyes were full of vicissitudes.


    He is the patriarch of Yuansheng sect in Wansheng Prefecture. He is the master of Xin''an Dao and Dao territory, and the master of gang Qi territory.


    "However, I feel that this county religious meeting is very unfavorable to us..."


    The sky is clouded and the face is pale.


    "It''s really bad."


    Xin''an said, "there''s just no way. If we don''t go this time, people will tell us that we don''t unite the clans in the county. In this way, they will certainly use an excuse to focus on us. Our yuanshengzong is an informal clan. If we are attacked by a group, there will be a crisis of destruction."


    "Destroy the crisis..."


    Hearing this, tengyunkong felt that his back was a little cold.


    "These people are greedy!"


    Teng yunkong suddenly said angrily.


    A few years ago, the disciples of yuanshengzong accidentally found a mining area near the zongmen.


    Below the mining area, there is Qingwen cold iron ore stored.


    Cold iron with green grain is a very valuable material, which can be used to forge Taoist soldiers.


    In the Wudao resource market, the demand for green grain cold iron is still large.


    After the initial discovery of the Qingwen cold iron ore, the patriarchs and elders of Yuansheng sect were ecstatic.


    They know very well that if they want to grow up quickly, they have to rely on the backer, or there is a top genius in the door, or they have to master some high-value resources.


    And this opportunity is really in front of them.


    However, when the joy subsided, the patriarchs and elders of Yuansheng sect realized a very serious problem.


    Although they found the blue grain cold iron near the sect gate, if this news comes out, other sect gates nearby will certainly keep an eye on them.


    Yuansheng sect is not an official sect with a sect order. It is not difficult for other sects to rob them.


    Therefore, yuanshengzong was very cautious and low-key in the process of mining qingwenhan iron ore.


    But even so, less than three months after secretly mining, the secret of Qingwen cold iron mine was exposed.


    For a time, yuanshengzong became a piece of fat. Many zongmen in the county were eyeing it whether they held a zongmen order or not.


    At this critical juncture, Xin''an Dao managed to get through the crisis.


    When he first came to Wansheng Prefecture, Xin''an Dao met a disciple of an official sect.


    Later, the disciple grew into a sect elder.


    Xin''an Road took the man''s way and temporarily protected the safety of yuanshengzong after transferring part of the mining right of qingwenhan iron mine.


    But even so, yuanshengzong still has to bear the pressure from all parties.


    But compared with the previous zongmen dilemma, this result is already very good.


    After Xin''an Road made all these arrangements, he thought that Qingwen cold iron mine could continue to be mined.


    However, more than a year ago, the official sect elder on Xin''an Road died in an accident, which made yuanshengzong lose his shelter again.


    The various sects in the county, who had been restrained from greed, were malicious to Yuansheng for a time.


    Especially recently, Xin''an Dao noticed that the major gates in the county had secretly united to attack yuanshengzong, and then robbed Qingwen cold iron ore and divided it.


    At this meeting, some zongmen wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to put pressure on Yuansheng Zong.


    That''s why when Xin''an Dao communicated with tengyunkong, they both felt great pressure.


    "Lord, if they really exert pressure at the sect meeting, what shall we do?"


    Teng yunkong is worried.


    "If you really get there..."


    Xin''an Dalton said for a moment, "then you can only break your arm to survive."


    "Abandon Qingwen cold iron ore?"


    Teng yunkong''s expression is very painful.


    He knew very well that this was the only chance for yuanshengzong to rise.


    If the Qingwen cold iron mine can be mined for another few decades, they will have the opportunity to upgrade the whole clan.


    But if they give up qingwenhan iron mine, they can''t be sure when the next opportunity for zongmen to take off, or even whether it is possible.


    "There is no better way..."


    Xin''an Road is also a little helpless.


    "Go back."


    Xin''an Dao said, "you should organize the disciples who will participate in the sect meeting. Our normal preparation for this sect meeting is."


    "I see."


    The sky seemed a little lonely and walked out of the room in a low mood.


    "Yuanshengzong..."


    Xin''an Road is also very tired.


    ¡­¡­


    A few days have passed.


    Fengling Prefecture, zuiyue County, Yuxiang county.


    This is the center of zuiyue county.


    "Wanshengzhou is wanshengzhou. On the road, virtual martial arts masters can be seen everywhere, and Taoist masters can also be seen occasionally."


    He MINGYE is talking.


    Now, Xu Ning, he MINGYE and Si Ying have all come to the location of yuanshengzong.


    They passed through Yuxiang county and came to the outskirts, where yuanshengzong was stationed.


    "Yes..."


    Si Ying also lamented the prosperity of wanshengzhou: "moreover, the most surprising thing is that martial arts experts and mortals can coexist. In the city, because of the existence of the court law, everyone''s identity is very equal, and they will not worry about the threat to their survival because of the great disparity of martial Arts strength."


    Xu Ning walked between them without interrupting.


    When Xu Ning first came to wanshengzhou, his performance was the same as that of the two.


    "Huh?"


    Walking along the street, Xu Ning noticed that martial artists in uniform were constantly rushing to the east of Yuxiang county.


    The identity of these people is very obvious. At first glance, they are people who belong to the door.


    Earlier, Xu Ning had found that more than one zongmen team was rushing to the East.


    "There seems to be a religious gathering in Yuxiang county."


    Xu Ning said.


    "Zongmen assembly?"


    Xu Ning finished saying that he MINGYE and Si Ying were bright in front of him.


    "I wonder if we can go and have a look?"


    He MINGYE and Si Ying came to wanshengzhou not long ago. They were very curious about the zongmen of wanshengzhou.


    At present, they have not seen other sects except Yanlu sect behind Xu Ning.


    "Find a place to rest your feet first."


    Seeing this, Xu Ning said, "by the way, ask someone to find out what kind of door activities are here."


    "OK."


    He MINGYE and Si Ying also agreed in a hurry.


    They also want to take this opportunity to feel the local conditions and customs of Wansheng state.


    Xu Ning took the two into a luxury restaurant.


    They ordered dishes cooked with precious ingredients. The current cultivation of he MINGYE and Si Ying can consolidate the foundation after eating.


    After serving the dishes, Xu Ning stopped the waiter.


    He threw two pure source pills to the waiter, and the waiter''s eyes lit up.


    "Is there any religious gathering in Yuxiang county?"


    Xu Ning asked directly.


    The waiter was very enthusiastic: "yes, my guest. Today, in Yuxiang County, the zongmen joint meeting of zuiyue county was held. Most of the large and small zongmen in the Bureau will participate."


    "Can outsiders go in and watch?"


    Xu Ning asked again.


    "Yes, yes..."


    The waiter said, "it''s just for outsiders to watch. Each person needs to pay 100 pure source pills."


    "One hundred pure source pills..."


    Xu Ning nodded.


    There are not many 100 pure source pills. Even he MINGYE and Si Ying can easily take them out.


    "There is a sect door near Yuxiang County, named Yuansheng sect. This Yuansheng sect should also participate in the sect door conference?"


    At this time, he MINGYE asked the waiter again.


    "Naturally."


    The sophomore responded.


    Later, he lowered his voice: "it is said that part of the reason for holding this religious meeting is to put pressure on this yuanshengzong."


    "Oh?"


    As soon as the waiter''s voice fell, Xu Ning and the three frowned.


    The meaning of this sophomore is obvious. Yuanshengzong is now in trouble.


    "Why put pressure on them?"


    Si Ying asked.


    "For resources..."


    Maybe it''s because I get a lot of news every day. The sophomore knows a lot about yuanshengzong.


    Then he told the three about the current situation of yuanshengzong.


    "So it is..."


    After listening to the waiter, the three suddenly.


    "You go down first."


    Xu Ning rewarded the waiter with two pure source pills.


    This makes the smile on Xiao er''s face uncontrollable.


    Four pure source pills. This is his harvest for more than half a year.


    "Thank you, sir. Thank you!"


    The waiter left happily.


    "It seems that Lord fengxiu guessed right."


    He MINGYE said, "wanshengzhou yuanshengzong is really in trouble."


    "Younger martial brother Xu, can we help them with this?"


    Si Ying looks at Xu Ning.


    Although they joined Yanlu sect and lived under Xu Ning, they still called each other as before.


    "Wait and see."


    Xu Ning did not immediately give a positive reply.


    But in the bottom of his heart, Xu Ning felt that with his own strength, he should be able to settle the matter.


    This drunken moon county is not a strong county. The top experts in the county may be just the five fold strength of the Taoist realm. With their combat power comparable to the six fold peak of the Taoist realm, no one will be his opponent.


    Logically, Xu Ning must help yuanshengzong.


    But now they are in Fengling state, where they have no strength to rely on.


    Even if we want to help yuanshengzong, we can only rely on Xu Ning''s own strength.


    "Eat first."


    Xu Ning said, "after dinner, let''s go to the venue of the door meeting."


    "OK."


    He MINGYE and Si Ying also nodded in response.


    After enjoying it, the three left the restaurant and rushed to the east of Yuxiang county.

 Chapter 281

    "It''s a good place to choose the site for the zongmen meeting..."


    Xu Ning, he MINGYE and Si Ying found the meeting place of zongmen in zuiyue county.


    Here is a flower garden. The spring flowers and green leaves in the garden are full of vitality and stretch out of the wall.


    At this time, some sect disciples kept entering. At the same time, some non sect martial arts people entered after paying Chunyuan pill.


    Xu Ning three people also went to the gate of the flowers garden and paid 300 pure source pills.


    After that, they went into the garden.


    Under the guidance of a specially assigned person, Xu Ning took them to a grandstand.


    The open space below is the place for all parties to discuss and fight at the zongmen meeting later.


    At present, the venue is basically filled with more than half, and the disciples of all sects are in full battle readiness.


    In particular, the young disciples of all parties are full of war in their eyes. They all hope to stand out on this occasion and win the favor of their own sect leaders, so as to obtain more resources.


    "Yuanshengzong''s people haven''t come yet..."


    Xu Ning looked around and found no trace of Tengyun sky and Gu man.


    "At present, the person with the strongest strength in the field is just the four levels of Tao and Dan..."


    Xu Ning also felt it.


    As Xu Ning inferred before, this drunken month county is not a strong county, and there are not many experts.


    "Every time I see this scene, I think of the demon cutting meeting in our Yuelan sect more than three years ago."


    He MINGYE looked at the scene and said with a smile: "younger martial brother, you were brilliant at the demon cutting meeting in the sect. You were chosen as a disciple by master."


    "Since then, you have been on the road of martial arts and Taoism. You quickly get rid of the people and finally achieve the Taoist realm."


    Xu Ning smiled as soon as he heard it.


    He also remembered the scene at that time.


    "Look, is that the man of yuanshengzong?"


    At this time, Si Ying pointed to another entrance direction.


    Xu Ning and he MINGYE looked there.


    "It should be that their clothes are the same as those of the disciples of Yuanbei Yuansheng sect."


    He MINGYE affirmed.


    "Yes, it''s them."


    Xu Ning also found tengyunkong and Gu man in the team.


    "Yuanshengzong has come to five Taoist realm masters, one of whom is the dual vigorous Qi realm of Taoist realm, and the other four are the first fusion realm of Taoist realm..."


    Xu Ning''s eyes fixed on the leader Yuansheng Zongren for a long time.


    Xu Ning knew that the master of gang Qi realm should be Xin''an Dao, the leader of Yuansheng sect.


    "Lord, these people don''t hold good intentions..."


    After entering the venue, tengyunkong followed Xin''an Road.


    He looked at other disciples and found that everyone looked at them with a color of playfulness.


    Xin''an Dao didn''t speak, but his eyes were a little more cautious and cold.


    Yuanshengzong found his place and sat down. The atmosphere of the whole team was a little depressed, and no one whispered.


    No matter the sect elders or disciples, their expressions are a little heavy.


    In sharp contrast, after the entrance of other religious sects, the high-level conversation and communication between them seemed very eager.


    "Sure enough, as the waiter said, it''s hard for yuanshengzong now..."


    Xu Ning has been watching the direction of yuanshengzong and found that they are obviously isolated.


    "Shall we get together and meet them?"


    Si Ying asked Xu Ning.


    "No hurry."


    "Let''s look at the development of the situation first," Xu Ning said


    At this time, there were more and more people in the venue. The grandstand in the flower garden was full of people, leaving only the center of the stage, which was still vacant.


    Before long, suddenly someone shouted.


    "Sheriff Ji is here!"


    For a moment, the sect elders and disciples of each large sect all got up and looked at the direction of the sheriff.


    The Sheriff of zuiyue county is a middle-aged man with a bearing very similar to Wei Xiongjian of Guanghe county.


    "The five aspects of Tao territory..."


    Xu Ning noticed that the realm of the Ji sheriff was similar to his own.


    However, Xu Ning was easily aware of his strength, but the sheriff did not find Xu Ning''s existence that season.


    It''s not because Xu Ning uses the Xiyin ring to cover his breath, but because he has stronger pure strength and can converge his breath more thoroughly.


    "Sheriff Ji!"


    For a time, the high-level officials of the major departments saluted the sheriff this season.


    This season, the sheriff not only has a high status, but also has the strongest strength and enjoys great prestige.


    "Please sit down!"


    That season, the sheriff waved his hand: "I just came to watch the style of your families today. I''m just a spectator. You don''t have to pay too much attention to me."


    Then the sheriff sat on the vacant seat beside the stage.


    Beside him, there were two sect masters sitting with him. The two sect masters were masters of the four levels of Tao and Dan.


    The two men, while joking to Ji Junshou, looked in the direction of yuanshengzong from time to time.


    Soon after the arrival of the sheriff this season, the sun just hung at the highest altitude.


    At this time, someone came to the stage and began to preside over the religious meeting of all parties.


    The host first said some routine words, and then talked about the process of the religious meeting.


    First, the disciples of all parties draw lots to compete, and then the elders and patriarchs of all parties challenge the competition.


    This made many outsiders who took out 100 pure source pills call it fun.


    They can not only see the competition of the disciples of the sect, but also the competition of the senior leaders of the sect and the masters of the Taoist realm, which is very rare in peacetime.


    Then, in the venue, the disciples of all parties began to fight.


    "The disciples of the sect in wanshengzhou not only have a high level, but also have a deeper understanding of martial arts!"


    He MINGYE, sitting on the stand, looked at the competition between the virtual realm disciples of all parties, and also gave a burst of sigh.


    "Yes, our outstanding disciples in Yuanbei are hard to compare with them."


    Si Ying said, "the Martial Arts Heritage of wanshengzhou is really terrible."


    This is also the first time that Xu Ning intuitively observed the competition among the disciples of wanshengzhou sect.


    He also found that compared with these people, the gap between his disciples of Yanlu sect was still obvious.


    "To the disciples of yuanshengzong!"


    Xu Ning three people, are careful observation.


    On the stage, the disciple of yuanshengzong and another disciple are both virtual and nine true realms.


    As soon as the two sides came to power, there was no hypocrisy, so they directly launched the field and fought frantically.


    "It''s fierce!"


    He Ming looked very hot at night.


    "Both sides are extremely tricky. This is not a simple competition..."


    Xu Ning narrowed his eyes slightly. He found that the fighting intensity of yuanshengzong disciples was much higher than before.


    In the previous fight, they have converged with each other, know the weight, and stop.


    However, the two people on the stage obviously have a strong spirit. If they are careless, they can be seriously injured.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, after shaking a hand falsely, the opponent disciple directly hit the front chest of zhongyuanshengzong disciple.


    The chest of the disciple of yuanshengzong collapsed instantly, a mouthful of blood rushed out, and he fainted directly in mid air.


    However, even so, the rival disciples did not let him go, but made a series of attacks in mid air, which hurt the disciples of yuanshengzong.


    When he fell to the ground, his clothes were completely soaked with blood.


    "Deceive people too much!"


    Under the stage, the clouds have been broken.


    The armrest of the seat under him had been crushed.


    Teng yunkong was about to rush to the stage, but he was directly held down by Xin''an Dao.


    "Take the clouds and calm down!"


    Xin''an Road was also livid, but he remained rational and restrained his anger.


    "Lord!"


    Tengyun clenched his teeth, suppressed his anger and sat down.


    "Those people want you to rush up. They are waiting for you to lose control of your anger, and then find a way to hit you again and even kill you."


    Gu man next to him also grabbed Teng yunkong''s arm: "if you really want to vent your anger, you challenge others."


    Teng yunkong calmed down hard.


    On the stand, Xu Ning three people, the expression is also not good-looking.


    Although they are not from Yuansheng sect, Yuansheng sect comes from Yuanbei, and they also come from Yuanbei.


    At present, this feeling is like a fellow wanderer being bullied by others.


    "It''s a duel, but there''s no such heavy hand!"


    He MINGYE is very angry.


    Si Ying also had strong dissatisfaction in his heart: "this is clearly running to hurt people''s lives."


    Xu Ning didn''t speak.


    However, he also knew that yuanshengzong might be more dangerous in the next competition.


    Sure enough, everything was as Xu Ning expected.


    Every time the disciples of yuanshengzong come to the stage to compete, the other party will send powerful and cruel people.


    They are not only powerful, but also vicious. They are disciples with practical combat experience.


    The yuanshengzong side failed one after another, and many people were seriously injured, which made the yuanshengzong side more and more depressed.


    Xin''an Road, Teng yunkong, Gu man and others are not angry, but they have nothing to do.


    At this time, there were two sect leaders communicating in a low voice.


    "Look at the faces of those people in yuanshengzong..."


    The speaker was a bloated man with a thick beard and some mockery in his tone.


    "I don''t have enough strength, but I try to occupy such a large area of Qingwen cold iron ore. I really don''t know how important it is."


    Another man was wearing a robe with slender eyes and a sinister look.


    "If I hadn''t been afraid of the face of the sheriff and didn''t want to cause too much bad influence in the county, otherwise I would have combined several cases and directly razed their original ones to the ground."


    The bearded man sneered: "a small clan established by an overseas man also wants to embezzle so many resources. It''s really beyond his capacity."


    "However, seeing his yuanshengzong disciples lying down one by one, I feel comfortable."


    The cruel man chuckled.


    "Not only their disciples lie down. Later, I''ll let their patriarch lie down."


    The bearded man looked at Xin''an Road from a distance.


    "Oh? Why, you have to fight him yourself?"


    The cruel man smelled the meaning of the bearded man''s words.


    "It doesn''t have a good impact on them off the court, but it''s nothing to beat him on the court."


    The bearded man said, "if you can ''Miss'' and kill him directly, it will be more convenient to divide the Qingwen cold iron ore later."

 Chapter 282

    The competition among the disciples of each sect lasted until the evening.


    At the beginning of the moon, the competition between the disciples of the sect on that day ended temporarily.


    The religious meeting in zuiyue county will last for three days.


    The first two days were disciples'' duels, and the last day was a competition between sect leaders and elders.


    After the zongmen competition on that day, Xu Ning and others followed the crowd out and waited for their return tomorrow.


    Xu Ning did not immediately go to Xin''an Dao, Teng yunkong and others, but stayed in a restaurant first.


    The next day, they entered again.


    Like the first day, the disciples of yuanshengzong still lost more and won less, and most of the losers were scarred.


    Finally, on the third day.


    This day belongs to the masters of all major sects.


    At this time, the sun was shining, and the atmosphere was very hot on the garden stand.


    Only the location area of yuanshengzong is very dull.


    Because there are too many injured disciples, the disciples of yuanshengzong who are still under the stage are less than one-third of the first day.


    The host still talked about the process on the stage like two days ago, which slightly mobilized the atmosphere.


    "All patriarchs and elders, you are all experts of zuiyue county. The exchange of martial arts experience between us is also conducive to the development and prosperity of martial arts in zuiyue county."


    "Next, we don''t have any rigid rules. Anyone who wants to compete will take the initiative to challenge."


    "I just hope you don''t hurt your harmony, so far!"


    After the host said something, he stepped down.


    Under the stage, everyone calmed down and looked around, waiting for the first challenger.


    At this time.


    The fat bearded man who had previously mocked Xin''an Dao under the stage came out of the crowd and stood on the stage.


    "It''s the patriarch of banqiu sect, Ding Bai!"


    Under the stage, someone has recognized his identity.


    Many people''s faces are full of interest.


    This half autumn emperor Ding Bai is a master of the triple return of the Taoist realm to the source realm, and his strength is very strong.


    An expert of this level, who came out so quickly, also caused a burst of cheers.


    "Ding Bai is confident..."


    Under the stage, the sheriff smiled that season.


    Ji Jun appeared on the first day of the zongmen meeting, but he didn''t come on the second day.


    Now on the third day, when the patriarch elder level masters compete with each other, he appears again.


    "Master Xin''an of Yuansheng sect, please give me your advice!"


    Ding Bai stood still on the stage and threw a fist at Xin''an in the direction of yuanshengzong.


    "Challenge me..."


    Xin''an Road''s expression was only slightly sluggish, and then returned to normal.


    In fact, as early as Ding Bai''s urgent debut, Xin''an Dao already had a hunch.


    Among the previous forces eyeing yuanshengzong qingwenhan iron mine, banqiuzong of Ding Bai is the most overbearing.


    They have repeatedly taken the initiative to provoke yuanshengzong and asked yuanshengzong to fight back, so they have the right to start against yuanshengzong.


    However, Xin''an Dao always suppressed his anger and made the elders and disciples of yuanshengzong exercise restraint.


    But now, Ding Bai took the initiative to provoke, which can no longer evade.


    This kind of public roll call, if you avoid it again, will have a negative impact on yuanshengzong and yourself, but it will be too great.


    "Yuansheng Zong Xin''an Road to fight!"


    Xin''an Road got up straight.


    "Lord!"


    Next to tengyunkong, Gu man and others, they seem a little anxious.


    They all know that Xin''an Dao is only the double master of the Taoist realm. Although it is already the peak of the vigorous Qi realm, it is much worse than Ding Bai, the triple master of the Taoist realm.


    Xin''an Dao looked at several people and still went to the stage firmly.


    "Ding Bai, don''t pay attention to things..."


    At the bottom, Ji Jun said to himself, "the triple challenge of the Taoist realm is too much..."


    The two masters of ningdan realm next to Ji Junshou just laughed and didn''t answer.


    Ji Junshou didn''t say anything more.


    For these people''s thoughts, Sheriff Ji knows more or less.


    He also knows what the next yuanshengzong may face.


    However, Ji Junshou did not intend to intervene.


    First, I have no friendship with this Yuansheng sect. Second, this Yuansheng sect does not hold a sect order.


    Such a sect, as long as it is not destroyed by malicious direct extermination, has little impact on Sheriff Ji.


    Disputes among various sects have always existed.


    "Younger martial brother Xu."


    Seeing this, Si Ying was worried: "Lord Xin''an, there should be no danger?"


    "The realm is poor. Lord Xin is probably not the opponent of Ding Bai."


    Xu Ning responded.


    When Ding Bai came to the stage before, everyone talked about it. Xu Ning also had a little understanding of Ding Bai.


    "What about that?"


    According to he MINGYE Siying, yuanshengzong is their hometown.


    "If Lord Xin''s life is in danger, I will do it."


    Xu Ning''s words made them feel at ease.


    At this time, the two on the stage have also begun to fight.


    Because the Taoist master''s destructive power is great, the battle is also very dangerous.


    So on the stage, protective barriers have been arranged.


    "Lord Xin, please don''t stay!"


    Ding Bai sneered, and the tiger soldiers in his hand emitted fluorescence and burst into violent vigorous Qi.


    As soon as he made a move, he used all his strength to oppress Xin''an Road.


    Xin''an Road also took out a soldier chain. The top of the chain was a sharp gun tip.


    Xin''an Dao manipulated the soldier''s chain and fought with Ding Bai madly.


    Bang bang!


    Vigorous Qi collides with each other, and the explosive force distorts and bends the shock of the protective barrier.


    For a time, the spectators on the court were both excited and frightened.


    The fight between the masters of the Taoist realm made them excited, but they were also worried about whether the protective barrier would break and hurt them.


    "This Xin''an Road has a good accumulation of information in the empty environment..."


    Xu Ning observed and whispered in his heart.


    When Xin''an Dao fought with nadingbo, although he fell into the downwind, he would not be hurt.


    "Moreover, Xin''an Road can break through the triple of Tao at any time..."


    Xu Ning also has a general understanding of the strength of Xin''an Road.


    "Lord Xin of Yuansheng sect is powerful! He is backward and still plays hard!"


    "There are few simple roles that can surpass the enemy and remain invincible!"


    "Lord Ding Bai, it''s not as strong as expected..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For a time, there was a lot of discussion.


    "Xin''an said, but he really has some skills..."


    Ji Jun also showed appreciation in his eyes.


    However, what Xin''an Dao has revealed at present can not make him willing to do anything for yuanshengzong.


    "What the hell is Ding Bai doing? Even a master of gang Qi realm can''t solve it..."


    At this time, several sect leaders who coveted Yuansheng sect were dissatisfied with Ding Bai''s performance.


    They all waited for Ding Bai to come out and hit or even kill Xin''an Road, and then encroach on yuanshengzong.


    Once yuanshengzong has no Xin''an Road, he has no shelter at all.


    "This Xin''an way!"


    At this time, Ding Bai, who fought with Xin''an Dao, became more and more anxious.


    He didn''t expect Xin''an Dao to be so difficult.


    Ding Bai knows very well that if he can''t solve Ding Bai quickly, he is the one who has become a joke today.


    "Drink!"


    Ding Bai, who had been unsuccessful, suddenly gave a loud drink and then pulled away.


    He took out a leather pocket and patted it suddenly. Then a dark shadow floated out of it like a wisp of smoke and went straight into Ding Bai''s mouth.


    Then Ding Bai''s eyes were red and he was covered with black smoke.


    "See how many times you can last this time!"


    Ding Bai, like a hungry tiger, patted Xin''an with his claw.


    "What''s this move?"


    "Lord Ding baizong seems to be getting stronger!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When people in the stands saw new combat methods, they all felt like they had seen the world again.


    "This trick?"


    Ji Jun Shou was very indifferent, but when he saw the shadow in his leather pocket, he immediately sat up straight.


    This reminded him of some very terrible power.


    "Ding Bo, the background is not simple?"


    Ji Jun asked the two masters of ningdan realm around him.


    Before Ji Jun didn''t pay much attention to banqiuzong, so he didn''t know much about Ding Bai.


    The two masters of ningdan territory, together with Ding Bai, are also concerned about the Qingwen cold iron mine of yuanshengzong.


    However, they are not willing to get involved in this matter, but with their large family, they can easily get a share afterwards.


    "It is said that his cousin is the deacon of the Danhai demon sect..."


    One of the masters of ningdan realm said in a low voice.


    "Sure enough!"


    Ji Jun''s eyes narrowed: "Danhai demon sect..."


    Ji Jun''s eyes were full of fear.


    Dan Hai demon sect, that''s the top power in Wansheng state.


    It is said that the founder of the Danhai demon sect, the Danhai demon king, has now reached the limit of the Tao realm. It is possible to break the realm obstacles and become a great master at any time.


    Although the Danhai demon sect is not an official sect, no one dares to provoke it.


    "What means does Ding Bai reveal!"


    Xu Ning looked chilly when he saw the dark figure drilling into Ding Bai''s mouth.


    The smell of the black shadow scattered and overflowed made Xu Ning feel terrible, but there was also a sense of familiarity.


    Just for a moment, Xu Ning did not recall where he came from and had been exposed to a similar atmosphere.


    "No!"


    Xin''an Road on the stage could have stabilized the situation, but with the help of the shadow means, Ding Bai''s momentum climbed to the extreme.


    He clapped it with one claw and Xin''an Road met it head-on.


    However, although the moves resisted, Xin''an Dao felt that there was black gas entering the body, and his whole body had a violent burning feeling.


    "What is this means?"


    Cynthian Dalton was shocked.


    However, Ding Bai didn''t give Xin''an Road a chance to react. His offensive means hit like a storm, which made Xin''an Road unable to resist.


    "Die!"


    Xin''an Road has fallen into the downwind and can only bear it passively.


    At this time, Ding Bai condensed the black gas, turned into essence and attacked Xin''an Road.


    "It''s over!"


    Xin''an Road''s expression changed greatly.

 Chapter 283

    Xin''an Dao can clearly perceive the terrible power of this terrible blow.


    The lethality of this blow is comparable to the full strength of the master of the Taoist realm.


    "Is this the means of Danhai demon sect..."


    Ji Junshou at the bottom showed a complex look in his eyes, but he didn''t make any action.


    "Lord!"


    Teng yunkong, Gu man and others are all broken. Regardless of life and death, they have to get up and take the stage.


    Other spectators are aware of the danger of Xin''an Road.


    "If this blow is implemented..."


    Xin''an Road also knows that great things are bad.


    He suffered this heavy blow, either dead or badly hurt, and then Ding Bai continued to mend the knife.


    Xin''an Dao has seen the ferocity and killing intention in Ding Bai''s eyes.


    Boom!


    However, just as the blow was about to fall, a figure suddenly appeared.


    As soon as the man waved his hand, Ding Bai was directly bounced away by Juli and hit the protective barrier like a ball.


    The protective barrier also breaks instantly.


    "It''s not kind of you to kill when you agreed to compete..."


    Xu Ning''s figure stood in front of Xin''an Dao.


    He looked down at Ding Bai who fell under the stage.


    "Who is this man?!"


    At this time, Ding Bai had just reacted.


    Just now he just felt a flower in front of him, and then he felt that his body was bounced away by a terrible force and directly hit and broke the protective barrier.


    Ding Bai got up and looked at Xu Ning in horror.


    Although he felt that he was not hurt, Xu Ning''s terrible strength surprised him very much.


    "Is this man the master of Daojing Liuzhong pill?"


    Xu Ning''s invisible pressure reminds Ding Bai of his cousin.


    His cousin is the deacon of Dan Changjing, the demon sect of Danhai.


    "Huh?!"


    The sudden appearance of Xu Ning also made Sheriff Ji get up suddenly.


    Looking at Xu Ning, he was also worried.


    Just now Xu Ning appeared on the stage in an instant and bounced Ding Bai away. Ji Jun didn''t react at the first time.


    Ji Jun Shou at the moment is very clear that the man in front of him is stronger than his own strength.


    "That''s... It''s Xu Ning!"


    At this time, the clouds and Gu man under the stage were stunned.


    "Xu Ning is so strong?"


    They recognized Xu Ning at the first time.


    Teng yunkong and Gu man looked at each other.


    Soon, the shock in their eyes slowly turned into peace of mind.


    Xu Ning''s strength just now definitely exceeds that of Ning Dan.


    Now that he is here and willing to stand out for yuanshengzong, the current crisis of yuanshengzong can be resolved.


    "Your Excellency?"


    At this time, Xin''an Dao looked at the strange man in front of him in surprise.


    He had no idea that he had been saved by a stranger.


    "Lord Xin, Xu Ning is in the north of Xiayuan."


    Xu Ning smiled faintly.


    "Xu Ning!"


    Xin''an Road was stunned at first, and then his expression was eager.


    Yuanbei fellow!


    Although Xin''an Dao had never seen Xu Ning before, he had heard of him from tengyunkong and Gu man.


    He knew that Xu Ning not only had amazing martial arts qualifications, but also could kill the enemy by leaps and bounds. He was very strong.


    He personally solved the biyezong crisis in Yuanbei at that time.


    Thinking of Xu Ning''s strength just now, Xin''an Dao knew that today''s yuanshengzong was safe.


    "Who are you to disturb the order of zuiyue County sect meeting?"


    At this time, Sheriff Ji appeared on the stage and confronted Xu Ning.


    Ji Jun''s face was not good-looking.


    This door meeting was held by zuiyue County, and as a sheriff, I watched it on the spot. In this way, I was disturbed by others. If I didn''t show up, my reputation would be damaged.


    Indeed, as the Sheriff of the same season thought, the spectators at the bottom, from the confusion at the beginning to the curiosity now, were all in a mood to watch the excitement.


    Originally, this door meeting was wonderful enough, but now there are changes in the middle, which makes everyone very happy.


    "Disturbing order?"


    Facing the sheriff this season, Xu Ning was not in a panic.


    "I just couldn''t watch it. I hurt people''s lives in the name of competition, so I interrupted the competition."


    Xu Ning also has his own aura: "moreover, I didn''t hurt Ding Bai at all."


    Xu Ning is very measured. When he opened Ding Bai just now, he just used skillful force.


    Although no one is his opponent, after all, this is someone else''s territory. Xu Ning is still more cautious and tries not to tell anyone.


    "I''m asking who you are?"


    Ji Jun''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    At this time, he also realized that Xu Ning was not afraid of himself.


    "I''m Xu Ning of XiaGu Qingzhou, a disciple of Lord Ye''s house."


    With that, Xu Ning took out his guest order in King Ye''s house.


    Now, Xu Ning''s door guest order has been upgraded by Duan Chaofeng and has become the first-class door guest order of Lord Ye''s residence.


    Most of the first-class disciples in Lord Ye''s residence are high-level masters of the Taoist realm.


    Xu Ning, on the other hand, has great potential and is valued by Shizi Duan Chaofeng, so he also has a first-class door guest order.


    "Lord Ye''s house guest?"


    Ji Jun was surprised.


    Although Lord Ye''s residence is not in Fengling Prefecture, it is also a member of the royal family.


    King Ye is also a strong prince in the whole royal family.


    Moreover, the relationship between Mo king and ye king in Fengling Prefecture is also good.


    At the moment when Xu Ning revealed his identity, Ji Junshou knew that he couldn''t make a confession to this person today.


    Even if Lord Ye''s house is far away in guqingzhou, he can''t do anything to Xu Ning, otherwise he will hit the face of Lord Ye''s house, that is, the face of the Royal Duan family.


    At that time, there is no need for Lord Ye''s house to start. Even the Mo king of Fengling prefecture has to put pressure on himself.


    "Moreover, the doorman''s order in this person''s hand seems to be a first-class doorman''s order!"


    Ji Jun was also aware of this detail.


    The first-class disciples of the king''s residence, not to mention themselves, even the state shepherd, will not take the initiative to offend.


    "What, this man is a disciple of King Ye''s residence?"


    Hearing Xu Ning''s self introduction, the scene was in an uproar.


    Drunken moon county is not a strong county. The experts in the county are basically here.


    In their view, the palace is a very distant existence.


    And no one who can enter the palace and become a doorman is simple.


    "Xu Ning has become a disciple of King Ye''s house!"


    Teng yunkong and Gu man were overjoyed.


    In this way, let alone the lifting of the crisis, as long as Xu Ning is willing to shelter, the Qingwen cold iron ore can be sold by yuanshengzong.


    "It''s brother Xu from Lord Ye''s house."


    Ji Jun''s attitude is also relaxed.


    "Sheriff Ji, I''ve offended you a lot today. I have a deep relationship with Yuansheng sect. Naturally, it''s impossible to see the leader of Yuansheng sect killed today. So please forgive me for making a rash move."


    Seeing the other party''s attitude change, Xu Ning also lowered his attitude.


    In other people''s territory, things that can be gently resolved will be gently resolved. There is no need to create so many disputes.


    "There is no excuse, no excuse!"


    Sheriff Ji saw that Xu Ning was so on the road, regardless of other people''s eyes, and his attitude towards Xu Ning was also closer.


    "Sheriff Ji, we yuanshengzong will not attend the sect meeting today. I saw many disciples of yuanshengzong were injured during the war two days ago. In this case, we are unable to continue to participate in the sect meeting, so we quit halfway."


    Xu Ning is also euphemistic.


    "Easy to say."


    Ji Jun holds a fist.


    Xu Ning is also a return gift.


    Seeing this, Xin''an Dao stepped down with Xu Ning.


    He said hello in the area where the elder Yuansheng''s disciples are located.


    Then they walked out of the flower garden together under the gaze of the public.


    At this time, there were already many people in the venue of the zongmen conference, with iron faces.


    However, due to Xu Ning''s remaining power just now, no one dared to attack.


    ¡­¡­


    After coming out of the bustling garden, the party directly returned to yuanshengzong.


    "Xu Ning, thank you very much today!"


    In Yuansheng sect, Xin''an Dao took all the elders and personally thanked Xu Ning.


    "At the same time, thank you both."


    Xin''an Dao also thanked he MINGYE and Si Ying.


    "The same people from Yuanbei, what''s your thanks?"


    Xu Ning didn''t care much.


    On the way back just now, Xin''an Dao and others have known Xu Ning''s experience in the past two years.


    After learning that yanluzong grew stronger, Xu Ning became a confidant of King Ye''s son and achieved the five levels of Taoism, it took several people a long time to react from numbness.


    "Xu Ning."


    Xin''an Dao took the initiative to say, "you already know about our yuanshengzong. At present, our yuanshengzong is targeted by all parties because of the Qingwen cold iron ore. if it weren''t for you today, our yuanshengzong would suffer a heavy blow, and the Qingwen cold iron ore must also be unprotected."


    "In order to express my gratitude, I would like to give you half of the production of Qingwen cold iron ore."


    Xin''an Road is also very rich.


    "No need."


    Xu Ning waved his hand.


    The reason why Xu Ning refused Xin''an Dao''s proposal was that he didn''t want to occupy the development resources of yuanshengzong, and the other reason was that this half of qingwenhan iron ore was not of great value to Xu Ning.


    "Lord Xin."


    Xu Ning also changed the topic: "the fengxiu patriarch of Yuanbei Yuansheng sect has been thinking about you. They are also very worried that you haven''t delivered news in the past year."


    Xin''an Road smelled the speech, but also showed a trace of helplessness.


    "The Yuanyin stone we live in has been consumed."


    Xin''an Dao explained: "the reason why we can transmit sound so far away is with the help of a damaged secret treasure. Every time the damaged secret treasure is urged, we have to use the far sound stone. The far sound stone itself is not an easy thing to get. Now after consumption, we can''t deliver messages."


    "Yuanyin stone..."


    Xu Ning nodded. Indeed, as Xin''an Dao said, this thing is not common.


    Even Xu Ning, who has rich reserves, has no such thing in his pocket.


    "Anyway, since you have come here specially, you can stay with us for a few days. Let''s talk about the past in Yuanbei together."


    Xin''an Road suggested.


    Despite Xu Ning''s help to yuanshengzong, the identity of the three of them, an old friend of Yuanbei, really makes Xin''an Dao and others feel close.

 Chapter 284

    A few days later.


    In a deep mountain gate somewhere in zuiyue county.


    Ding Bai was sitting cross legged in the secret room of the sect door.


    For a long time, Dingbo opened his eyes.


    His expression was a little agitated.


    Since the end of the church meeting that day, Ding Bai was upset.


    Originally, when he was fighting Xin''an Road, he used his cards to take the opportunity to hit or even kill Xin''an Road, and then combined with other sects to obtain the Qingwen cold iron mine of yuanshengzong.


    But at the critical moment, Xin''an Road was saved.


    The man who saved him was still a first-class disciple of Lord Ye''s house.


    This makes Ding Bai feel extremely oppressed.


    Not only did he fail to achieve his expected goal, he was even humiliated in public.


    What''s more irritating is that because of the man''s special identity, Sheriff Ji was very polite to him, and he didn''t dare to offend him.


    These days, Ding Bai wants to sink into practice and give up this feeling of upset.


    But after many attempts, it has been unable to enter the state.


    "My cousin should go back to zuiyue county recently. When he comes back, maybe he can find me some face..."


    Ding Bai whispered in his heart.


    Gu Songying, Ding Bai''s cousin, is the expatriate deacon of wanshengzhou''s top bulk door Danhai demon sect.


    Although he is not a big man in the Danhai demon sect, he is awed by many people outside.


    With Gu Songying''s help and resource support, Ding Baicai established his own sect in his hometown zuiyue county from an ordinary Taoist master.


    "Lord! Customer Qing is back."


    Ding Bai was thinking from the bottom of his heart. At this time, outside the secret room, a disciple urged the mechanism to preach to Ding Bai.


    "What a coincidence?"


    Dingberton was overjoyed: "cousin is back!"


    In order to support Ding Bai, Gu Songying acted as a guest Qing in his clan.


    Dingbo immediately went out of the chamber of secrets.


    Soon, he met his cousin, Gu Songying.


    Gu Songying is tall and thin with a serious expression and looks serious.


    He was dressed in black, with the pattern of the Danhai demon clan on his chest.


    "Cousin!"


    Ding Bai hurried forward.


    His attitude towards Gu Songying is very respectful.


    "I heard you lost your face the other day?"


    Ding Bai was still thinking about how to speak, and Gu Songying took the initiative to make it clear.


    There was some embarrassment at timberton.


    Then, he truthfully told Gu Songying the situation at that time.


    "You used the means of my Danhai demon sect and were easily subdued. I''m afraid the strength of that person is either the peak of washing Dan territory or the master of Dan changing territory like me."


    Gu Songying guessed about Xu Ning''s strength.


    "Brother, that man humiliated me too much. Can you teach him some lessons?"


    Now, with his cousin standing in front of him, Ding Bai has the courage to ask Gu Songying to give him a breath.


    "I don''t have enough martial arts accomplishments. I just want me to find the scene for you. It sounds like a loser."


    Gu Songying reprimanded Ding Bai.


    Ding Bai listened, bowed his head and dared not refute.


    "But you are my cousin after all."


    Gu Songying said, "I came back this time to help you build a higher prestige and expand the scale of the sect in zuiyue. I want to make your sect become the vassal sect of Danhai demon sect through some operation."


    "Become a vassal of Danhai demon sect?"


    Ding Bai''s eyes lit up as soon as he heard it.


    Once you become a vassal of the Danhai demon sect, you will benefit a lot.


    Being close to the thigh of the Danhai demon clan is like obtaining the clan order and can be sheltered by a higher level of forces.


    Moreover, at that time, we can speed up the construction of the sect with the help of the channels of the Danhai demon sect.


    In a few decades, his own sect door will become the largest sect door in zuiyue county.


    "It''s just that I didn''t expect to hear about your humiliation when I arrived at the boundary of zuiyue county. This also makes my future plan seem passive."


    Gu Songying gave Ding Bai a cold look.


    "But it''s already like this. If I want to continue to operate, I have to recover my face from the disciple of Lord Ye''s residence and the small sect door."


    Gu Songying said, "you go with me to the yuanshengzong."


    "When will you leave?"


    Dingbo looked a little excited.


    Since Gu Songying is willing to solve it, the other party must be soft.


    "Now."


    After that, Gu Qingsong and Ding Bai set off directly.


    ¡­¡­


    In the past few days when she came to yuanshengzong, Xu Ning not only talked about Yuanbei''s past with Xin''an Dao and Teng yunkong, but also helped yuanshengzong to refine some precious pills needed, and helped to call yuanshengzong''s disciples by the way.


    On this day, Xu Ning had just refined a furnace of pills, and he felt that there was a strong breath outside Yuansheng sect.


    "The six levels of Tao and territory, Dan changing territory!"


    Xu Ning noticed the breath of the comer in an instant.


    He flashed and appeared directly outside Yuansheng sect.


    At this time, Gu Songying and Ding Bai have arrived.


    "Ding Bo?"


    Xu Ning first recognized Ding Bai''s identity, and then his eyes turned to Gu Songying.


    "That pattern mark..."


    Xu Ning noticed that there was a pattern mark on Gu Songying''s black clothes.


    And the pattern mark, Xu Ning looks familiar.


    "That''s..."


    Suddenly, Xu Ning reacted.


    At that time, I had seen the sign in the inheritance secret territory of Yuanbei Danhai demon king.


    "This man is from the Danhai demon clan?"


    Xu Ning''s heart burst.


    At this time, Xu Ning also suddenly thought that the familiar breath he felt from Ding Bai a few days ago was similar to that of the blackbird in the inheritance of the Danhai demon king.


    "This Ding Bo is originally related to the people of Danhai demon sect..."


    Xu Ning also straightened out the context at this time.


    Looking at their bad posture, Xu Ning also realized that they must have come to find something.


    "Are you the disciple of King Ye''s house?"


    Gu Songying''s eyes looked up and down at Xu Ning.


    When Xu Ning just appeared, Gu Songying had inferred Xu Ning''s identity.


    "Yes, who is your excellency?"


    Xu Ning also asked.


    "Gu Songying, deacon of Danhai demon sect."


    Gu Songying also responded.


    "Sure enough, it''s from the Danhai demon sect..."


    Xu Ning was cautious.


    The power of Danhai demon sect may be the strongest in wanshengzhou except Duan''s royal family.


    "What?"


    At this time, Xin''an Dao and others also arrived.


    Gu Songying and Ding Bai didn''t hide their breath. Xin''an Dao and others also noticed that there were experts coming in the sect.


    So they came in a hurry.


    Just as they arrived, they were shocked when they heard Gu Songying''s self introduction.


    In their eyes, the Danhai demon sect is a behemoth that can not be looked at directly.


    "Behind Ding Bai, there are people from the Danhai demon sect supporting him..."


    Xin''an Road, this is just a reaction.


    Xin''an Dao didn''t know much about Ding Bo before.


    "I just returned to zuiyue County today. I heard that yuanshengzong came to a master of the palace. I heard about it and rushed over."


    Gu Songying said, "it''s rare for foreign experts to come here in zuiyue county. I also want to fight with you and compete with each other."


    Gu Songying seemed to speak softly to Xu Ning because he was a guest of the palace.


    But words also have the meaning of tit for tat.


    Gu Songying wants to recover Ding Bai''s lost face under the name of duel.


    Only in this way will it be smoother when he helps Ding Bai expand the scale of the sect and become a vassal of the Danhai demon sect.


    Xu Ning naturally noticed Gu Songying''s mind.


    The opposite side is obviously looking for trouble. You can''t avoid it if you want to hide.


    "I''ve heard the reputation of Danhai demon sect for a long time. It would be great if I could compete with you today."


    Xu Ning smiled faintly and responded.


    He also knew that Gu Songying was looking for himself.


    From beginning to end, Gu Songying never looked straight at Xin''an Road.


    The strength of Xin''an Dao can''t enter Gu Songying''s eyes at all.


    "Ding Bo, get out of the way."


    Gu Songying waved his hand.


    "Yes, cousin."


    Ding Bai immediately answered and stepped aside.


    In the process, Ding Bai also looked at Xin''an and gave him a provocative look.


    "It turns out that the deacon of the Danhai demon sect is Ding Bai''s cousin..."


    Xin''an''s heart is also tight.


    Looking at Xu Ning being watched by the deacon of the Danhai demon sect because he helped himself out, Xin''an Dao felt a little guilty.


    "Lord Xin, don''t worry."


    It seems that he saw the uneasiness of Xin''an Dao. Next to him, he MINGYE said, "my younger martial brother has a strong foundation. There will be no danger to deal with Gu Songying. Moreover, my younger martial brother is from Lord Ye''s mansion, and he doesn''t dare to kill. This time, he just wants to find a place."


    He MINGYE also saw it clearly.


    "Well..."


    Xin''an said a few people, but also can only temporarily open the distance.


    "Let''s call it a day."


    Gu Songying said.


    Indeed, as he MINGYE said, Gu Songying wanted to establish prestige for Ding Bai, but he didn''t want to really hurt Xu Ning.


    Otherwise, he will bear great pressure in the face of Lord Ye''s house.


    "This is the first time I have fought with master Dan Bianjing..."


    After pulling away, Xu Ning also had some expectations.


    Because Dan becomes a master of the realm, you can practice the art of origin.


    The art of origin, also known as the art of origin, can only be created by the nine peak masters of the Tao realm after touching and realizing the origin.


    Only when we get to Dan''s changing environment can we understand and learn about it.


    Previously, Duan Chaofeng had promised Xu Ning that once Xu Ning was promoted to danbian state, he could choose several original skills in the palace to practice at will.


    "Please."


    Xu Ning gestured to Gu Songying.


    Gu Songying nodded slightly, and his eyes also soared.


    Gu Songying had made a good plan. When he came up, he exerted all his strength to defeat Xu Ning with the momentum of rolling.


    In this case, if the news gets out, the whole zuiyue county will intuitively understand his strength.


    Ding Bai will also use his reputation to enhance the strength of the sect.


    WOW!


    In front of Gu Songying, a black fog appeared. Then the black fog dispersed and condensed into knife shadows.


    The black fog knife shadow made a buzzing sound.


    "Wind devil ten thousand blade knife!"


    Gu Songying gave a low cry, and the shadow of the black fog knife in front of him suddenly attacked Xu Ning.

 Chapter 285

    "This momentum..."


    Watching countless black fog knife shadows coming from the pavement, Xu Ning immediately had an instinctive sense of crisis.


    "Sure enough, Gu Songying has learned the original skill!"


    Xu Ning immediately noticed the difference of black fog knife shadow.


    Whoosh!


    Xu Ning several vigorous Qi and hit the shadow of the black fog knife.


    However, at the moment when Xu Ning''s vigorous Qi came into contact with the shadow of black fog knife, it was eliminated and annihilated.


    "This..."


    Xu Ning''s eyes moved, and he had no time to think more. He directly avoided the shadow of the black fog knife.


    "Is this the original technology..."


    At the moment, Xu Ning also fully saw the horror of the original technology: "this original technology and my vigorous Qi are basically two levels of things!"


    "The source technology itself has the power of the source. The higher the level, the stronger the source power in the source technology."


    Xu Ning secretly said, "Gu Songying is just a master of Dan change territory. The original technology revealed is so terrible. How terrible it would be if the founder of the original technology of Daojing jiuzhong used it!"


    Xu Ning has also seen the power of original technology from Dong Ji and Xue Jinghua before.


    Only now can Xu Ning truly perceive the lethality of the seemingly ordinary original technology and the original power contained in it.


    The power of origin is the source of all the extraordinary power of martial arts.


    "Oh..."


    Seeing Xu Ning''s reaction, Gu Songying bent his mouth.


    There is only a gap between Dan changing state and Dan washing state.


    Although there are great differences in the realm of Tao, some talented people with profound knowledge can really surpass the level against the enemy after playing their cards.


    However, if the master of Dan changed territory learned the original skills, the chance of winning is basically zero.


    In the long history of wanshengzhou, there are only a few hundred people who can fight against the existence of masters who master the original technology in the state of washing Dan.


    Perhaps in a long time, such characters will not be born.


    And this kind of people, once they grow up, are the top people in Wansheng state.


    Shua Shua!


    Gu Songying continued to urge the wind devil ten thousand blade knife to launch a violent storm attack on Xu Ning.


    "Wind smoke gourd!"


    Xu Ning directly used the secret treasure. First, he covered his body with fog and smoke, and shrouded Gu Songying in it.


    "Hmm? Secret treasure?"


    Gu Songying''s expression was sluggish and slightly dignified.


    However, Gu Songying is not surprised that Xu Ning can have a secret treasure.


    After all, Gu Songying himself also has the secret treasure given by the Danhai demon sect, but his secret treasure is not a combat type.


    "In this fog, my perception is isolated to a certain extent, and it also has the power of toxic miasma..."


    Gu Songying found out the ability of wind smoke gourd in the shortest time.


    Although temporarily trapped in the fog and smoke, Gu Songying didn''t panic at all.


    His wind devil ten thousand blade knife cleaved back and forth in the fog and smoke, as if he wanted to force Xu Ning out.


    "Coming?"


    After Gu Songying''s attack failed, suddenly he felt a strong impact from a certain direction in the fog.


    Gu Songying gathered a hundred black fog blades in front of him and cut them in that direction.


    Roar!


    A dull roar.


    So far, Xu Ning has come with a green Wolf knife.


    At this time, the will of the green Wolf in the green Wolf knife has been completely activated by Xu Ning.


    Bang bang!


    With the help of the green Wolf knife, Gu Songying''s black fog blade was cut to pieces.


    "What weapon is this?"


    Gu Songying was also surprised: "is it a Taoist soldier or a secret treasure?"


    "It''s not an ordinary Taoist soldier. If it''s an ordinary Taoist soldier, it will be damaged even if it doesn''t break when it comes into contact with the black fog blade... But it should not be a secret treasure. This weapon doesn''t have the terror power of a secret treasure..."


    Even the well-informed Gu Songying didn''t notice the origin of the green Wolf knife.


    Gu Songying just thinks that the green Wolf knife is a very special strong Taoist soldier.


    At least the material of the green Wolf sword is not worse than the weapon of the secret treasure level.


    In a twinkling of an eye, Xu Ning had arrived in front of Gu Songying.


    Xu Ning banged his knife. This time, vigorous Qi attached to the surface of the green Wolf knife.


    In this way, the vigorous Qi on the green Wolf blade will not be eliminated by the black fog blade.


    "Drink!"


    Xu Ning cut it off with a few knives.


    He is as powerful as a rainbow.


    When Xu Ning was promoted to the realm of washing pills, inner pills were washed 60 times, which is extremely rare.


    This also makes Xu Ning''s strength in the Tao territory completely capable of fighting beyond his level.


    "How strong!"


    When Xu Ning was greeted positively, Gu Songying realized the terrible power of Xu Ning''s Taoist realm.


    He urged the wind devil ten thousand blade knife again to fight with Xu Ning.


    For a time, the two sides were even.


    "How is this possible?"


    Gu Songying was really flustered: "this Xu Ning is just a master of Dan washing realm. How can he share the same score with me who master the original skills? He even said... He secretly pressed me!"


    "Is this Xu Ning really the kind of top talent who can only appear in a long time?"


    Gu Songying was hit hard in the heart.


    Today''s war situation is completely different from what I expected before.


    Looking at Xu Ning''s fierce attack, Gu Songying began to fall behind.


    At the beginning, Gu Songying could carry the miasma of fog and smoke.


    However, as the battle between the two gradually leveled off, the power of these miasma began to tilt the war situation.


    Finally, Gu Songying''s body was attacked by the power of miasma.


    He had no choice but to expel him from his body with the power of Tao.


    However, at the moment of expulsion from the body, his own defensive action also showed a moment of delay.


    This process is very short.


    However, in the fight at their level, it is fatal.


    "Good chance!"


    Xu Ning also seized the gap and hit directly.


    The will of the green Wolf in the green Wolf knife was urged to the extreme by Xu Ning.


    At the same time, the inner alchemy, which has been washed for 60 times, rotates wildly, and Xu Ning''s power of Tao environment is also to condense and urge to the limit.


    Shua!


    Cut off with a knife.


    Pooh!


    A wound appeared on Gu Songying''s chest.


    Seeing this, Xu Ning bent his mouth,


    He knew that he had won the competition.


    Xu Ning didn''t let the knife go.


    If he doesn''t stop, Gu Songying''s heart will be completely punctured and die on the spot.


    Xu Ning may naturally do so.


    There was no deep hatred between the two sides. Before the fight, they both agreed to exchange views orally, which naturally could not hurt people''s lives.


    Moreover, Gu Songying is a member of the Danhai demon sect. If you kill him, you may have endless trouble.


    With the power of Danhai demon sect, it may not be of any use if Lord Ye''s house is behind it.


    "This!"


    Gu Songying felt the wound on his chest and the horror between life and death just now. He felt cold all over.


    "I lost..."


    Gu Songying looked at Xu Ning with incredible eyes.


    "What a terrible martial arts qualification! I''m afraid no one can compare with those ''seeds'' in the sect?"


    Gu Songying felt numb for a moment.


    "Yes, brother gu!"


    Xu Ning also accepted what was good and did not ridicule or ridicule it as a winner.


    "Awesome, awesome!"


    Gu Songying shook her head reluctantly and stopped completely.


    WOW!


    Xu Ning also put away the fog and smoke.


    "The fight is over!"


    When the fog and smoke were removed, Ding Bai, Xin''an Dao and others saw the scene clearly.


    In the previous fight, Xin''an Dao was very worried about Xu Ning.


    But now, seeing Xu Ning is no big deal. He is also relieved.


    "Brother Xu is better than you. I''m not as good as you."


    At this time, Gu Songying directly explained the results in front of everyone.


    This surprised Xu Ning.


    Originally, Xu Ning intended to judge the duel without distinction, but he didn''t expect Gu Songying to admit his failure.


    This makes Xu Ning feel more favorable to Gu Songying.


    "What!?"


    Suddenly, several people on the sidelines had different expressions.


    "Xu Ning won!"


    Xin''an Road, Teng yunkong, Gu man and others were confused first and then happy.


    He MINGYE and Si Ying are happy, but they should be relatively calm.


    Because when Xu Ning was in Yuanbei, he had created miracles. Xu Ning''s performance has made them feel used to it.


    Only Ding Bai was stunned in place for a time and didn''t slow down at all.


    How could this be the result?!


    Ding Bai knows that his cousin Gu Songying has mastered the original technology, and does Xu Ning also master the original technology?


    "Ding Bai."


    At this time, Gu Songying looked at Ding Bai: "go."


    Gu Songying is also very free and easy, without procrastination at all.


    "I''m bothered today."


    Gu Songying gives Xu Ning a fist.


    Xu Ning also responded, and then threw out a pill: "I refined this pill myself. After taking it, I can repair the injury quickly."


    Xu Ning''s giving Gu Songying pills is essentially an act of releasing goodwill.


    Gu Songying is the deacon of the Danhai demon sect. How can he not even have a pill to repair his injury.


    It may be helpful to make friends with a deacon of Danhai demon sect in the future.


    Although Xu Ning still has a keepsake to the Danhai demon sect in his hand, he does not intend to join the Danhai demon sect. Xu Ning is very satisfied with his environment.


    "Thank you."


    Gu Songying also understood Xu Ning''s meaning and caught the pill.


    At the same time, he was curious about Xu Ning.


    Xu Ning is not only powerful in martial arts, but also a great Dan master.


    After Gu Songying received the pill, he would send it to his mouth.


    However, after sniffing and checking again, Gu Songying''s face showed surprise.


    He broke off the pill and looked at it carefully.


    "The refining technique of this pill..."


    Gu Songying suddenly looked at Xu Ning: "it seems to be the Daojing Dan method of the Dan Hai Dan Sutra!"


    "Brother Xu."


    Gu Songying, who was already leaving, turned back again.


    "I have one question to ask."


    Gu Songying looked back: "what kind of Dharma have you practiced?"

 Chapter 286

    "What kind of Dharma have you practiced?"


    Xu Ning was asked by Gu Songying, but he was slightly surprised, but he was not surprised.


    It is obvious that Gu Songying noticed his own Taoist realm, Dharma and Dharma Sutra.


    "As brother Gu guessed."


    Xu Ning also answered truthfully.


    "Huh?"


    After getting Xu Ning''s affirmative reply, Gu Songying''s pupil shrinks.


    "Is it really the Dan Hai Dan Sutra?"


    This time, Gu Songying was delivering a message to Xu Ning, which was not heard by others.


    Xu Ning nodded.


    "Brother Xu, can you take a step?"


    Gu Songying thought for a moment, then invited Xu Ning.


    "Yes."


    Xu Ning did not refuse.


    Gu Songying''s invitation to Xu Ning was not understood by Ding Bai, Xin''an Dao and others.


    But they didn''t speak. Jing watched Gu Songying and Xu Ning go away.


    In any case, Xin''an Tao has also made it clear that at least now yuanshengzong, the crisis has been lifted.


    Ding Bai just looked a little depressed, but he didn''t dare to go against his cousin''s will.


    Gu Songying and Xu Ning came to a dense forest not far from yuanshengzong.


    "Brother Xu, the Dan Hai Dan Sutra is the core Dan method of our Dan Hai demon sect. You can''t learn it unless it is personally taught by the sect leader elder. How do you master it?"


    Gu Songying went straight to the point without covering up.


    His expression is a little serious. The problem must be clarified.


    If Xu Ning didn''t learn from the Danhai devil or the sect elder, it means that someone leaked the core unique school of the sect. If so, the matter must be reported to the sect, and those who leaked the unique school of the sect must be found out and severely punished.


    Even Xu Ning, who was taught the Dan Hai Dan Sutra, had to be caught back to the Dan Hai demon sect. Even if there was king Ye''s residence, it was useless.


    But if Xu Ning''s Dan Hai Dan Sutra is taught by the Dan Hai demon king or the sect elder himself, even if he is not a member of the Dan Hai demon sect, he is likely to be absorbed and become an elite disciple in the future.


    "Do you need to inquire so clearly?"


    Xu Ning smiled and seemed to care less.


    But Gu Songying was serious: "please tell brother Xu the truth."


    Seeing Gu Songying''s picture, Xu Ning didn''t intend to cover it up.


    His relationship with the Danhai demon sect was exposed to the disciples of the Danhai demon sect. There was no big problem.


    "This is the Dan Hai Dan Sutra, which I learned from the inheritance secret territory of the Dan Hai demon king."


    Xu Ning told the truth.


    "Learned in the ancestral master''s inheritance secret realm?"


    Gu Songying''s eyes moved.


    "The demon king of the Danhai once left a secret place in Yuanbei. I passed the examination and got the Danhai Scripture."


    Xu Ning added.


    "So it is..."


    At this time, Gu Songying also recalled that master zongmen said that a long time ago, the Danhai demon king did travel to the sea.


    The places he visited included Yuanbei.


    However, the place he left behind is not only Yuanbei.


    There is not only one person who has inherited the secret realm of Danhai demon king.


    For example, a high-level core figure of the Danhai demon sect today, he got the inheritance of the Danhai demon king in Yuannan decades ago. Then he took the keepsake inherited at that time, crossed the endless sea, came to wanshengzhou, joined the Danhai demon sect and obtained the identity of "seed".


    Gu Songying felt a little hot at the thought of this.


    He looked at Xu Ning: "brother Xu, as far as I know, when the patriarch left a legacy overseas, he not only taught the unique knowledge of the sect, but also left a keepsake. Can I have a look at brother Xu''s keepsake?"


    "I even know such details..."


    Xu Ning smiled and then took out the black beads from the blackbird in the inheritance secret land.


    This black bead, according to the blackbird at that time, if you hold it, you can enter the Danhai demon sect and become one of them.


    But because Xu Ning wanted to rebuild Yanlu sect and the current environment was stable and favorable for him, Xu Ning didn''t have the idea of joining Danhai demon sect.


    At the moment when the black beads were taken out, Gu Songying''s eyes lit up.


    "Brother Xu, can I have a look..."


    Unconsciously, Gu Songying was slightly humble in the face of Xu Ning''s attitude.


    "Yes."


    Xu Ning put the black bead on Gu Songying''s hand.


    Gu Songying''s expression was very excited and his hands trembled.


    He looked at the black bead carefully. After several confirmations, he carefully handed it to Xu Ning with both hands.


    "Yes, it''s the seed keepsake of zongmen!"


    Gu Songying said.


    "Seed keepsake?"


    Xu Ning looked at the black bead in his hand and said, "what''s that?"


    "The seed Keepsake is the identity certificate of the most core disciple of the sect!"


    Gu Songying''s eyes were burning with an inexplicable flame: "if you hold the seed token, you can be strongly supported by the sect and tilt a large number of resources. Moreover, the most important thing is that with this seed token, you will have the qualification to become the leader of Danhai demon sect!"


    Gu Songying was excited when he said this.


    "Oh?"


    Xu Ning did not expect that the seed token in his hand was so valuable.


    At that time, when blackbird handed it to Xu Ning, he just said that he could join the Danhai demon sect with it, but unexpectedly, with this black bead, he could directly become the core disciple of the sect.


    "Brother Xu, you should not have joined our Danhai demon sect?"


    Gu Songying looked expectantly at Xu Ning.


    "No."


    Xu Ning shook his head.


    "In that case, let me be your guide and take you to join our Danhai demon sect!"


    Gu Songying''s eyes are full of eagerness.


    "Join Danhai demon sect?"


    Xu Ning didn''t think for too long and soon gave the answer: "I don''t have this idea for the time being."


    In Xu Ning''s opinion, the Danhai demon sect is rich in resources, but the Lord Ye''s house is not bad.


    Today, he has been highly valued by Duan Chaofeng. It is not difficult to get the preferential resources of Lord Ye''s residence in the future.


    Moreover, I have to take good care of yanluzong, back to King Ye''s house, and I have a high degree of freedom.


    But if you go to the Danhai demon sect, you must face a new competitive environment. You don''t have to give up everything you have now and take refuge in the more uncertain Danhai demon sect.


    "Brother Xu, now after joining the Danhai demon sect, there are many benefits!"


    Seeing Xu Ning''s firm refusal, Gu Songying seemed a little anxious.


    "Now, our patriarch, the Danhai demon king of the limit of Taoism, is ready to devote himself to practice, break through the limit of Taoism and become a great master! Just two years ago, he sent a message to the sect. He will select a qualified successor in the next ten years!"


    "And the successor of this sect will only come into being in the seed!"


    Gu Songying''s expression was excited: "that is to say, once you become the seed of the sect, within ten years, you are likely to become the super top sect in wanshengzhou and the helmsman of the Danhai demon sect!"


    When Gu Songying said this, his heart surged. It seemed that he rather than Xu Ning held the seed token.


    "Oh?"


    Hearing Gu Songying''s words, Xu Ning was also quite surprised.


    Wanshengzhou super top sect is going to change the helm.


    Moreover, he who holds the black bead is also qualified to compete for this position.


    This surprised Xu Ning.


    "Brother Xu, join the Danhai demon sect!"


    Gu Songying''s eyes were full of eager look.


    Gu Songying is so positive and urgent because he feels that this may be an extremely rare opportunity for him to turn over.


    Just now, he has understood Xu Ning''s strength and qualification.


    It''s hard to see a master of Taoist realm in an era who can fight against masters of Taoist realm who have mastered the original skills in the Dan washing realm.


    And he happens to have seed certificates.


    Gu Songying believes that with Xu Ning''s foundation, if he can join the Danhai demon sect, he will certainly grow rapidly in ten years with the support of a large number of resources.


    And that kind of Xu Ning is really qualified to compete with those old seeds for the leader of Danhai demon sect.


    Although this probability may not be even one Chengdu, once successful, Gu Songying, as Xu Ning''s first follower in the Danhai demon sect, will certainly reap a lot.


    Moreover, even if Xu Ning cannot become the patriarch, there is at least a 50% chance that he can become the patriarch.


    And he will also become the elder confidant of Danhai demon sect.


    Gu Songying knows that with his own qualifications, the road of martial arts is almost at an end.


    There is little chance to break through to the higher level of the Tao realm.


    Therefore, his identity in Danhai demon sect may only be fixed in the position of expatriate deacon, which is difficult to further.


    Only by following Xu Ning and seizing the present opportunity can he continue to realize the possibility of status transition.


    "Brother Gu..."


    Xu Ning meditated a little longer this time.


    "I''m in guqingzhou. I''m not only a sect leader, but also a first-class disciple of Lord Ye''s residence. It''s not appropriate for me to enter the Danhai demon sect with such a complex identity?"


    Xu Ning is still not very interested in Gu Songying''s persuasion.


    Gu Songying seemed anxious: "why not?"


    "Brother Xu, you don''t know. There are some people in Duan''s royal family who have the status of disciples of the Danhai demon sect. Now there are several princes and princesses in the Danhai demon sect."


    "Huh?"


    Xu Ning was slightly surprised: "there are even Duan''s Royal disciples in the Danhai demon sect?"


    It is said that Duan''s royal family is close to Danhai demon sect, but it is so close that Xu Ning never thought of it.


    "Yes!"


    Gu Songying nodded in response: "and the three princes and the eight princesses of the dynasty all hold the seed keepsake of the Danhai demon sect and have the seed identity!"


    "So..."


    This makes Xu Ning feel a little excited.


    If even the people of Duan''s royal family, even the prince and princess, are willing to join the Danhai demon sect.


    This shows that the benefits brought by the Danhai demon sect to them are no less than those brought by their royal identity.


    "What do you think of joining the Danhai demon sect?"


    Gu Songying asked again in an eager tone.


    "Make a decision later."


    Xu Ning did not make a decision immediately: "I have to return to guqingzhou and discuss it with the son of King Ye."


    Gu Songying''s explanation really moved Xu Ning.


    But before that, Xu Ning still felt he had to tell Duan Chaofeng.


    Duan Chaofeng is a member of the Duan family. He must have a deeper understanding of the Danhai demon sect than himself.


    "This..."


    Seeing Xu Ning say so, Gu Songying knows he can''t persuade him anymore.


    Otherwise, if it is too urgent, it may have the opposite effect.


    "OK."


    Gu Songying said, "in that case, after Xu Ning makes a decision, he can tell me immediately. I will take you to the Danhai demon sect in person."


    "OK."


    Xu Ning also responds to Tao.


    This made Gu Songying happy.


    His previous kindness and persuasion worked.


    "I am now sent to Fengling Prefecture by zongmen. If you make a decision, you can give me a message at any time."


    Later, Gu Songying gave Xu Ning his address.


    After Xu Ning inquired about Gu Songying again, the two ended their dialogue and began to return to yuanshengzong together.


    "Ding Bo, go!"


    Gu Songying greeted Ding Bai after returning to yuanshengzong Mountain Gate.


    Seeing this, Ding Bai hurried behind Gu Songying.


    "Brother Xu, I''ll go first and wait for your news at any time."


    In full view of the public, Gu Songying even bowed to Xu Ning.


    This stunned Ding Bai, Xin''an Dao, tengyunkong, he MINGYE and Si Ying.


    Half an hour ago, when Gu Songying came with Ding Bai, there was still strong hostility.


    After some communication, it turned into this appearance, which made several people present have no reaction at all.


    "Cousin..."


    Ding Bai looked at Gu Songying with suspicious eyes.


    Gu Songying gave him a threatening look back.


    Seeing this, Ding Bai panicked and had to bow to Xu Ning.


    Then Gu Songying left with Ding Bai.


    "Xu Ning, what''s going on?"


    As soon as Gu Songying and Ding Bai left, Xin''an hurried up.


    "Nothing..."


    Xu Ning just smiled and didn''t answer.


    This matter should not be publicized for the time being.


    Seeing that Xu Ning was not outspoken, Xin''an Dao and others also knew that it was inconvenient for him to respond, so they stopped questioning.


    Then, the party also returned to yuanshengzong.


    On the other side, Ding Bai finally couldn''t help but wonder and asked his cousin Gu Songying.


    "Cousin, are you too polite to Xu Ning?"


    Ding Bai was a little angry: "even if he is a little better than you, you don''t have to show this attitude... You are the deacon of Danhai demon sect..."


    "You know shit!"


    Gu Songying''s face was flat and said coldly, "this Xu Ning is far from as simple as you think!"


    "Now my position in the sect has been difficult to advance, and Xu Ning is the only person who may make a big change in my situation!"


    When Gu Songying finished, Ding Bai was stunned.


    "Cousin, what do you mean?"


    Ding Bai asked.


    Gu Songying sneered: "now you don''t need so much. Just remember to be polite to yuanshengzong in the future. If yuanshengzong needs help, you must lend a helping hand! We must win Xu Ning''s favor."


    "Yes..."


    Although he was oppressed, Ding Bai finally responded.

 Chapter 287

    Next, Xu Ning, he MINGYE and Si Ying stayed in yuanshengzong for another half a month.


    During this period, Ding Bai came alone to visit gensei again.


    He found Xin''an Dao and showed his kindness to Xin''an Dao.


    Xin''an Road is very clear that Ding Bai''s move must be because of Xu Ning.


    Xin''an Dao is very grateful to Xu Ning.


    The arrival of Xu Ning not only reversed the crisis and decline of yuanshengzong, but also helped yuanshengzong to realize the stable development of zongmen for a long time.


    Half a month later, Xu Ning and the three of them stopped staying and chose to start back.


    Their original purpose of coming here was to see the situation of Yuanbei''s old friends. Now everything is safe, and there is no need to stay here.


    After that, a group of three returned to yanluzong.


    This time, he MINGYE and Si Ying officially performed their duties as the prospective elder of Yanlu sect.


    And Xu Ning, after staying in yanluzong for a few days, set off for King Ye''s house.


    After returning from overseas at that time, Xu Ning promised Duan Chaofeng that he would go to Lord Ye''s house after arranging the family affairs.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Wangfu.


    "Xu Ning, you finally came!"


    Xu Ning came to King Ye''s house and was greeted by an old acquaintance Zhang He.


    Zhang he was really happy to see Xu Ning coming.


    The last overseas trip made the relationship between Zhang he and Xu Ning very close.


    "Brother Zhang, I haven''t seen you for some days, and I have improved my accomplishments..."


    Xu Ning replied with a smile.


    Zhang he laughed: "there is indeed some progress."


    "After going through the crisis of life and death overseas, I had some new understanding of martial arts practice. After being closed for more than a month, I felt that I was one step closer to the seven barriers of the Taoist realm. The breakthrough that was expected to be possible for decades may be achieved in less than three years."


    When he said this, Zhang he was also a little complacent.


    Although Zhang he knew that his talent could not be compared with Xu Ning, he was very satisfied with such progress.


    "Congratulations to brother Zhang in advance."


    Xu Ning is also happy for Zhang He.


    "Go, take you to the son of the world."


    While guiding Xu Ning, Zhang he said, "by the way, Lord Dong Ji went to sea again to catch the shuttle night beast."


    "But this time, in addition to elder Dong Ji, there are three high-level masters of the Taoist realm and a large number of elite masters, all of whom are the cadres of the Lord. One of them is Zhuo Weisong''s father, Zhuo Chuanyun."


    Before, Zhuo Weisong, one of Duan Chaofeng''s confidants, had some disagreements with Xu Ning.


    When he went to sea last time, he didn''t escape back because of the shuttle night beast. Now he doesn''t know life or death.


    "It''s King Ye''s man this time. Did you go out in person..."


    Xu Ning muttered in his heart.


    The temptation of the top monster is still great.


    "By the way, Xu Ning, one more thing, I have to tell you in advance..."


    This time, Zhang he is delivering a message to Xu Ning.


    "What''s up?"


    Xu Ning also realized that Zhang he might want to tell himself some secret things.


    "The Lord may be ready to pass the throne to the son of God."


    Zhang he''s simple sentence shocked Xu Ning.


    If what Zhang he said is true, it means that Duan Chaofeng will become the new leaf king.


    "About when?"


    Xu Ning asked.


    "Maybe in a month or two."


    Zhang he replied: "now the prince has reached the eight fold peak of the Taoist realm and is ready to attack the nine fold of the Taoist realm at any time. After passing the throne to the son of God this time, the prince may go to the imperial capital and try to make a breakthrough in the forbidden area of the Duan family."


    "So..."


    Xu Ning''s eyes showed a thoughtful look.


    He and Zhang he looked at each other. Both sides saw each other''s deep meaning and smiled knowingly.


    Both of them know that they are the most valued people of Duan Chaofeng.


    Once Duan Chaofeng succeeds to the throne of King ye, their status will rise.


    At that time, they will be famous people in GuQing Prefecture.


    The family behind Zhang he and the Yanlu sect behind Xu Ning will benefit immensely.


    "Just know this thing well, and don''t mention it to others."


    Zhang he warned.


    Only a few people now know about this matter.


    Zhang he took the initiative to tell Xu Ning because of Xu Ning''s relationship with him and Xu Ning''s position in Duan Chaofeng''s heart.


    "I see, brother Zhang."


    Xu Ning also responds to Tao.


    Subsequently, Zhang he took Xu Ning to Duan Chaofeng''s study.


    Goodbye to Duan Chaofeng. Xu Ning finds that Duan Chaofeng has been promoted from Dan washing to Dan changing, and his temperament has changed a little.


    This change is not simply caused by strength promotion. Xu Ning speculates that it may also have a great relationship with his upcoming succession to the throne.


    "Congratulations on your promotion to Dan."


    When Xu Ning saw Duan Chaofeng, he took the initiative to congratulate him.


    "Xu Ning, you''re here!"


    Seeing Xu Ning coming, Duan Chaofeng smiled.


    "All down."


    Duan Chaofeng had several beautiful waitresses around him. When he saw Xu Ning coming, he drove them all out.


    "How is Yanlu sect developing now?"


    Duan Chaofeng motioned Xu Ning to sit down. He took the initiative to ask.


    "Thanks to the son of God and the prestige of King Ye''s residence, Yanlu sect is now stronger than ever. In addition to the strength of the middle-level disciples of the sect, they are still lacking, and they are developing well in other aspects."


    Xu Ning said, "especially with the help of the Wu Dao resource trading channel opened by King Ye''s house, yanluzong can basically achieve self-sufficiency."


    "That''s good."


    Duan Chaofeng nodded with satisfaction.


    "Just a month ago, Mo LAN sent someone to the palace."


    After a pause, Duan Chaofeng continued: "this time, she not only made a special trip to thank us, but also brought a lot of thank-you gifts."


    "Oh?"


    After hearing this, Xu Ning raised his eyelids.


    The relationship between Duan Chaofeng and Mo Lan was very bad, but when they went to sea, the two sides experienced the same risks and contradictions, which were virtually eliminated.


    Mo LAN sent someone like this, which was an obvious gesture of kindness.


    "Mo LAN made a special trip to thank you."


    Duan Chaofeng said, "thank you for your special backup."


    With that, Duan Chaofeng took out a storage ring.


    "Although there are some indirect old grudges between Yan Luzong and Mo LAN, don''t give anything for nothing."


    Duan Chaofeng threw the storage ring to Xu Ning.


    Xu Ning took it and looked at it and found that the storage ring was very exquisite.


    It is clearly a functional object, but with the wonderful patterns on the ring, it looks like a work of art.


    Xu Ning did not avoid Duan Chaofeng and Zhang he and directly explored the storage ring.


    "What a big space."


    This is Xu Ning''s speech. Xu Ning immediately understood it.


    Duan Chaofeng must be referring to his upcoming succession to the throne of King Ye.


    "Mentioned..."


    Xu Ning nodded.


    "When I succeed as king ye, I will reuse you and Zhang He."


    Duan Chaofeng said very simply: "at that time, you may have to turn back and forth between Lord Ye''s house and yanluzong. I hope you can be ready."


    "OK."


    Xu Ning nodded in response.


    "Shizi."


    After some exchanges between the two sides, this time, Xu Ning took the initiative to speak.


    He wants to talk to Duan Chaofeng about the Danhai demon sect.


    "Shizi, do you know the seeds of Danhai demon sect?"


    Xu Ning asked.


    "I know."


    Duan Chaofeng also heard about this: "the seeds of Danhai demon sect are the core of its sect. It is said that they are all the top disciples who are qualified to compete for the position of sect leader. It is said that the most powerful seeds have nine levels of strength in Taoism."


    "There are tens of thousands of disciples and seed disciples of the Danhai demon sect. There are only a few hundred people. Everyone can''t be underestimated. Even today''s three princes and eight princesses have the seed identity of the Danhai demon sect."


    "Why, why do you ask this?"


    Duan Chaofeng is curious.


    "Shizi, I happen to have the seed keepsake of the Danhai demon sect in my hand. If I like, I can join the Danhai demon sect at any time to obtain the seed identity."


    Xu Ning said.


    "What!?"


    As soon as Xu Ning''s voice fell, Duan Chaofeng and Zhang he both changed their faces.


    Duan Chaofeng is not qualified to become the seed disciple of Danhai demon sect.


    Even if he joins the Danhai demon sect, he is at most an elite disciple, and he still depends on his status bonus.


    "How can you have the seed keepsake of Danhai demon clan?"


    Duan Chaofeng quickly asked.


    Zhang He on one side is also a look of concern.


    In the face of Duan Chaofeng''s question, Xu Ning truthfully told him the process of getting the seed keepsake.


    Then I added that Gu Songying''s invitation to him had passed.


    "This..."


    Duan Chaofeng and Zhang he listened and their expressions were very wonderful.


    They never thought that Xu Ning had such a hidden identity.


    Duan Chaofeng felt that he had looked up to Xu Ning, but at this point, Xu Ning was still underestimated.


    "I knew you were a great Dan master, but I didn''t expect that your Taoist realm Dan method was actually the Dan Hai Dan Sutra..."


    In Duan Chaofeng''s tone, he was still surprised. It was obvious that he had not slowed down.


    For a time, Duan Chaofeng''s cognition of Xu Ning changed again.


    If Xu Ning really becomes the seed of Danhai demon sect, his status in wanshengzhou will not be weaker than himself.


    "Shizi, do you think it is necessary for me to obtain that seed identity?"


    Xu Ning asked Duan Chaofeng.


    With Duan Chaofeng''s position and insight, he must have a deeper understanding of the Danhai demon sect, and he must know better than himself, the advantages and disadvantages of obtaining seed identity.


    "Yes! Of course!"


    In the face of Xu Ning''s questions, Duan Chaofeng greatly exceeded Xu Ning''s expectations.


    Duan Chaofeng seemed a little excited: "this seed identity must be obtained, which is of great benefit to you!"


    Duan Chaofeng broke away from the shock numbness, and then he realized the practical benefits of Xu Ning becoming the seed of Danhai demon sect.


    Once Xu Ning obtains this status, Duan Chaofeng will also benefit from it.


    With a seed friend, his status in Duan''s royal family will be greatly improved.


    Moreover, Duan Chaofeng has high expectations for Xu Ning.


    Because he is the son of King ye, Duan Chaofeng has seen too many amazing people since he was born.


    But Xu Ning''s potential is still unique.


    In Duan Chaofeng''s opinion, as Xu Ning continues to grow, maybe he may really touch the helm of the Danhai demon sect.


    Even if you can''t, you can certainly obtain elder identity.


    "Not to mention the various resources support in the Danhai demon sect, this identity will benefit you infinitely."


    Duan Chaofeng said, "Xu Ning, do you know the origin of the Danhai demon clan?"


    "I don''t know."


    Xu Ning shook his head.


    "Danhai demon sect was established 800 years ago..."


    Duan Chaofeng said, "it''s really a long time for 800 years, which has exceeded the life length of most Taoist masters. However, for those large doors that have been inherited for a long time, it''s nothing. In wanshengzhou, there are also a number of large doors that have been inherited for more than a thousand years."


    "But why did the Danhai demon sect that rose later surpass those old sects and become the strongest force outside Duan''s royal family?"


    Duan Chaofeng.


    "One of the important reasons is that the leader of Danhai demon sect, Danhai demon Jun, is the person of Duan''s royal family!"

 Chapter 288

    "Dan Hai devil is actually a member of Duan''s royal family?"


    Not only Xu Ning, but also Zhang He, who was on the other side, stared. Obviously, it is also the reason why the Duan royal family has been able to rule wanshengzhou for so many years, but also stand firm. Especially in the past millennium, it has become more and more powerful, and there is a momentum to go overseas and explore broader sea areas.


    The reason for this appearance is all because of the great master.


    Great master, that is the realm above the Tao realm.


    In today''s wanshengzhou, only the Duan royal family has such strength.


    The Danhai devil is actually the brother of the great master of Duan''s imperial family.


    At this point, Xu Ning also understood why there was such a close relationship between Danhai demon sect and Duan''s royal family.


    So that the prince and Princess of the royal family joined them.


    "So it is..."


    Xu Ning and Zhang he were still shocked.


    "I heard my father mention it a few years ago."


    Duan Chaofeng continued: "it is said that the great master and the Danhai demon king had great differences in their qualifications when they were children. The great master has excellent martial arts qualifications. He can learn any complex martial arts, even in his youth, and can create extremely powerful martial arts by himself, so that the Royal family is still learning and using them."


    "The Danhai demon king has ordinary qualifications. He is not only inferior to his brothers and sisters of the same clan, but also has a lot of resources. He is only equal to the disciples of ordinary sects. However, because the great master is his brother, no one dares to ridicule him."


    "It''s just that the Danhai devil, who has always felt sheltered by his brother, is very sensitive to this. The more his brother''s light is, the more mediocre he is. Therefore, the Danhai devil took the initiative to leave the imperial capital and devote himself to studying the devil with a group of loyal subordinates."


    "At that time, the Danhai demon king knew very well that with his own qualifications, he might end up at the beginning of the Tao realm, so he could only make some unconventional high-risk attempts by means of the magic way."


    "Finally, after thousands of hardships and numerous twists and turns, the Danhai demon king finally found his own way and made great progress in strength. In addition, he also created his own Taoist realm, Danhai Dan Dharma and Danhai Dan Sutra. Later, the Danhai Demon King opened up the Danhai demon sect in order not to let his creation lose its inheritance."


    "With the support of Duan''s royal family, the Danhai demon sect has developed rapidly. With only a few hundred years of Kung Fu, it has surpassed those sect gates that have been inherited for more than a thousand years and become the super top sect gate in wanshengzhou."


    When Duan Chaofeng told Xu Ning and Zhang He, he was also a little excited.


    The experience of Danhai demon king was told in a few words, but the magnificent scenery still made Duan Chaofeng feel admiration in retrospect.


    "So, Xu Ning, you are the right choice to join the Danhai demon sect."


    Duan Chaofeng said, "as a big force secretly supported by the Duan family, you don''t need to have any worries to join. Moreover, as a non Royal person, this is the best way for you to climb to the peak of wanshengzhou."


    "When you become the seed of Danhai demon sect, we can support each other. I can use the resources of King Ye''s residence to support you in competing for the high position of the sect, and you can also give me help feedback, so that my position in Duan''s royal family can be improved."


    Duan Chaofeng did not hide his thoughts at all.


    He also knew that the relationship between himself and Xu Ning did not need to repeat too many empty words.


    "Well..."


    After listening, Xu Ning also fell into thinking.


    After understanding the background of Danhai demon sect, Xu Ning was also very excited.


    Joining this Danhai demon sect is indeed the best way for non Duan Royal people to become the top in wanshengzhou, as Duan Chaofeng said.


    Xu Ning is also very clear that his road of martial arts can only go more smoothly and efficiently on a larger stage.


    "When would it be more appropriate for me to join the Danhai demon clan?"


    Xu Ning inquired.


    "Wait until I inherit the throne of King Ye."


    Duan Chaofeng weighed it and said.


    "OK."


    Xu Ning nodded.


    At this point, the matter of joining the Danhai demon sect and becoming a seed disciple has been finalized.


    "All right."


    After briefly discussing some details, Duan Chaofeng said, "Zhang He, take Xu Ning to his residence. In the next few months, Xu Ning will stay in the Palace first."


    "Let''s go, Xu Ning."


    Zhang he said with a smile, "the prince has built another garden for you in the palace."


    "Thank you, son."


    Xu Ning also responded.


    Xu Ning was an ordinary residence in Lord Ye''s residence before, but after his overseas trip, Xu Ning''s status has greatly improved in Lord Ye''s residence.


    Now he is about to obtain the seed identity. Duan Chaofeng should treat him equally.


    Zhang he leaves with Xu Ning.


    In the room, Duan Chaofeng went to the window and breathed a long sigh of relief.


    His mind is very happy.


    "I found the treasure!"


    Duan Chaofeng waved his fist and looked a little excited.


    Originally, he accepted Xu Ning just to cultivate a valuable subordinate.


    Now it seems that he may want to get an important helper and friend.


    Although Duan Chaofeng has a noble status and is the son of King ye, his status is not top among the Duan family.


    Within the Duan family, some precious resources also need competition.


    If Xu Ning can gain a firm foothold in the Danhai demon sect, it will also be of great benefit to Duan Chaofeng.


    Even if Xu Ning becomes the helmsman of Danhai demon sect, the harvest of Duan Chaofeng will be even greater.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhang he took Xu Ning and walked in the palace.


    When I was walking through a garden and passing a corner, I bumped into several people head-on.


    Among them, the leader is dressed in beautiful clothes, elegant and noble. His face is similar to Duan Chaofeng.


    Behind him, followed by several guards.


    When seeing this person, Zhang he took the lead in standing still.


    "I''ve seen the third childe."


    Zhang he saluted the man.


    "Third childe?"


    Xu Ning''s heart moved when he heard the speech.


    After listening to Zhang He, Xu Ning already knew his identity.


    This man is Duan Chaoyu, Duan Chaofeng''s half brother and the third son of King Ye''s house.


    "I''ve seen the third childe."


    Xu Ning also nodded.


    Now Xu Ning is not the seed disciple of Danhai demon sect. There is still a gap between his status and this Korean language.


    But if Xu Ning has a seed identity, he can treat each other equally when he sees Duan Chaoyu.


    "Lord Zhang."


    To Xu Ning''s surprise, this Korean language was very polite to Zhang he and nodded with a smile.


    Zhang he has a position in Lord Ye''s residence, but Duan Chaoyu calls him that, which also gives Zhang he great face.


    "Who is this?"


    Then, Duan Chaoyu''s eyes shifted to Xu Ning.


    "This is the son''s confidant, Xu Ning, the leader of Yanlu sect."


    Zhang he introduced aside with a calm expression.


    "Are you Xu Ning?"


    After hearing Xu Ning''s name, Duan Chaoyu was a little surprised.


    "I''ve heard before that there is a strong general named Xu Ning under my second brother. I can see a real person today."


    Duan Chaoyu has a happy expression. He is very approachable. He can''t see that he is the prince of the palace.


    "Young master, I''m so impressed."


    Xu Ning also answered without inferiority or utterance.


    When he went to sea before, he also had a little understanding of Duan Korean in other people''s conversations.


    On the surface, the relationship between the prince and the Shizi Duan Chaofeng seems good, but in fact, there is some disharmony between the two sides.


    "Lord Zhang, what are you going to do with Xu Ning?"


    Duan Chaoyu put away his folding fan and stood still, as if he wanted to talk.


    "Xu Ning will stay in the palace for a few days. I will take him to the other garden prepared by the son of God."


    Zhang He answered truthfully.


    "So..."


    Duan Chaoyu nodded: "it seems that Xu Ning you are going to stay in the palace for some time. In that case, if you are free, let''s get together in private and have a few drinks."


    "I love you."


    Xu Ning did not respond directly.


    Xu Ning knows very well that he had better not have any private friends with this Korean language.


    His response is actually a refusal.


    Duan Chaoyu didn''t know whether he understood Xu Ning''s meaning. He just laughed and said no more.


    After two greetings, Duan Chaoyu left with the guard behind him.


    "Is this the third childe Duan Korean?"


    Xu Ning whispered.


    At this time, Zhang he''s expression was also cold.


    "The third childe looks close on the surface, but in fact his heart is very deep..."


    Zhang he seemed to have some hostility towards Duan Chaoyu: "if the son of the world is not the legitimate son, it''s really uncertain who the son of the world belongs to..."


    After Zhang he said this, Xu Ning also narrowed his eyes.


    He understood Zhang He.


    This paragraph of Korean language, to some extent, threatened Duan Chaofeng''s position.


    Zhang he''s idea may be Duan Chaofeng''s idea.


    "However, now the overall situation has been decided. In another month or two, the prince will become king Ye. At that time, the third childe will have to move out of the palace, which will have no impact on the prince."


    Zhang he said.


    "Well..."


    Xu Ning nodded.


    "Let''s go..."


    Then, Zhang he took Xu Ning and continued to rush to bieyuan.


    On the other side, Duan Chaoyu, who had a warm smile and made people feel like a spring breeze, had a gloomy expression shortly after they separated from Xu Ning.


    The corners of his eyes were full of shadows, and there was nothing like the elegant childe''s temperament when he talked with Xu Ning before.


    "Xu Ning..."


    Duan Chaoyu muttered in a low voice, with a cold tone.


    "There is always no shortage of talents around the second brother..."


    Duan Chaoyu laughed at himself: "but also, the identity of the prince will naturally attract talents from all parties to take refuge... And I''m just a bastard of the Royal Palace, so I won''t have such treatment..."


    "Moreover, the father seems to have made a decision recently. The second brother is going to be the next leaf King..."


    Duan Chaoyu pursed his lips: "the identity of the legitimate son is really favorable. Even if the second brother''s talent is not as good as me and his martial arts qualification is not as good as me, he can still get the son of the world."


    "Just... I can''t question my father''s decision."


    In Duan Chaoyu''s eyes, a deep meaning appeared: "however, some things are really beyond the father''s expectation... The son of the world is given to the second brother, but he may not be able to sit for a long time."


    Then Duan Chaoyu took the guard behind him to a luxury restaurant in the city.


    Outside the restaurant, Duan Chaoyu didn''t let the guards follow.


    He entered a private room with great familiarity.


    "Three CHILDES."


    There is only one person in the private room.


    Although the man was young, he had white temples and a cold temperament.


    "Master Zhuo."


    When Duan Chaoyu saw this man, he also smiled and hugged him.


    If Zhang he is here, he will recognize that he is Zhuo cengyun, a confidant of King ye and a high-level master of Taoism.


    His son is Zhuo Weisong, who has a quarrel with Xu Ning.


    At the same time, Zhang he must wonder why this Zhuo cengyun has been sent to capture the shuttle night beast.


    "Master Zhuo, I met an interesting man just now."


    Duan Chaoyu asked Zhuo cengyun to sit down and poured him a glass of wine himself.


    "Who?"


    Zhuo cengyun raised his eyebrows.


    "Xu Ning."


    Duan Chaoyu''s mouth bent.


    "Xu Ning?"


    Sure enough, after hearing this, Zhuo Chuanyun flashed a cold light in his eyes.


    At that time, when Duan Chaofeng and Zhang he returned to the palace safely from overseas, Zhuo cengyun was very sad to learn that his son Zhuo Weisong was missing overseas.


    Just because of the existence of King ye, he can''t find Duan Chaofeng''s trouble.


    After that, Zhuo cengyun heard that Duan Chaofeng survived this trip and a man named Xu Ning.


    This Xu Ning once had a conflict with Zhuo Weisong.


    After knowing this, the negative emotion in Zhuo cengyun''s heart became stronger.


    They are also middle-level masters in the Taoist realm. Why didn''t Zhuo Weisong come back, and Xu Ning, who is in contradiction with Zhuo Weisong, came back.


    This makes Zhuo stratus have an inexplicable sense of suffocation.


    This sense of suffocation, on the one hand, comes from dissatisfaction with Duan Chaofeng, on the other hand, is dissatisfaction with Xu Ning''s survival.


    Zhuo Zengyun''s state of mind was very unstable. Just at this time, King Ye gave an instruction to go out to sea with three other high-level masters of the Taoist realm to capture the shuttle night beast. Only then did Zhuo Zengyun, who still had a glimmer of hope for his son''s survival, put this dissatisfaction aside for the time being and prepare to go out to find Zhuo Weisong.


    However, just as he was about to go to sea, he was suddenly handed a paragraph by the third childe Duan Chaoyu.


    Therefore, Zhuo cengyun seized an opportunity to pretend to be missing in the deep sea, and then returned secretly.


    At that time, what Duan Chaoyu said to Zhuo cengyun was about the ownership of the New Ye king.


    Duan Chaoyu told him that the last to inherit the throne of King ye would not be the son Duan Chaofeng, but himself.


    Because he has been secretly supported by a force.

 Chapter 289

    The news that Duan Chaoyu is supported by secret forces and may inherit the throne of King Ye makes Zhuo cengyun very excited.


    Zhuo cengyun is a confidant of King Ye today, but the relationship between him and his son Duan Chaofeng was ordinary, and now there is a gap between Zhuo Weisong.


    Zhuo cengyun knows that once Duan Chaofeng becomes King ye, his old confidant will gradually fade out of the center of the palace.


    At that time, his influence in guqingzhou will decline, and the family behind him, the convenience he can enjoy and the resources he can control will become less.


    Zhuo cengyun has been very anxious about this.


    In contrast, the relationship between Zhuo cengyun and Duan Chaoyu is very harmonious.


    When Duan Chaoyu first got involved in martial arts, Zhuo cengyun instructed him to practice martial arts for more than ten years. The two sides had a deep friendship.


    At that time, Zhuo cengyun could not have sent his son Zhuo Weisong to Duan Chaofeng as a confidant, but should have sent him to Duan Chaoyu.


    It is precisely because of this relationship between Zhuo cengyun and Duan Chaoyu that Duan Chaoyu chose to return secretly to meet Duan Chaoyu after delivering sensitive and ambiguous news to Zhuo cengyun.


    Compared with Zhuo Weisong''s boundless vitality, it is obvious that this matter is more important in Zhuo cengyun''s view.


    But now Zhuo cengyun doesn''t know which forces Duan Chaoyu has been supported by.


    However, seeing that Duan Chaoyu is so confident, Zhuo cengyun has no other doubts.


    "Xu Ning once had a conflict with Zhuo Weisong. Maybe Zhuo Weisong''s death has something to do with him..."


    Duan Chaoyu continued to talk about Xu Ning, which was an undisguised provocation in his words.


    "It''s just a pity that Xu Ning is an important confidant of my second brother. Although master Zhuo is a high-level master of the Taoist realm, it''s difficult to start with Xu Ning."


    Duan Korean smiles.


    "Three CHILDES."


    The of Zhuo stratus cloud became more gloomy.


    Instead of continuing the topic, he said tentatively, "you call me back this time..."


    "Yes, I called you back this time just to ask you to help me ascend the throne of King Ye."


    Duan Chaoyu''s answer is very straightforward.


    Zhuo Zengyun''s pupil shrinks.


    Although this meaning had been conveyed when Duan Chaoyu delivered his words before, Zhuo cengyun was still a little surprised when he said it in person from Duan Chaoyu''s mouth.


    In Duan''s royal family, it also happens occasionally that the son of a noble will not succeed to the throne, but the probability is very low.


    "I don''t know what the third childe can rely on?"


    Zhuo asked.


    This is actually trying to find out the details of Duan Chaoyu and to find out which forces support Duan Chaoyu.


    If Duan Chaoyu''s card is really hard enough, Zhuo cengyun will certainly take refuge in Duan Chaoyu to continue to consolidate and maintain his future position in the palace.


    Asked by Zhuo cengyun like this, Duan Chaoyu revealed a touch of meaningful news.


    He did not directly respond to Zhuo cengyun''s words, but asked, "master Zhuo, do you think I can trust you?"


    After Duan Chaoyu asked, Zhuo cengyun was a little stunned.


    At this time, Zhuo cengyun realized that he seemed too urgent before.


    After seeing Duan Chaoyu, I didn''t express my attitude to him, so I hurriedly asked the details of Duan Chaoyu.


    This is very inappropriate.


    "I''m abrupt, third childe."


    Zhuo cengyun hurried.


    He doesn''t want Duan Chaoyu to have any misunderstanding about himself.


    "Willing to go through fire and water for the third childe."


    Zhuo Jiyun expressed his attitude.


    In Zhuo chuangyun''s opinion, Duan Chaoyu is so calm and relaxed that he must have a great foundation.


    Thinking of the third childe''s mother, who is also the daughter of a large sect leader, Zhuo cengyun subconsciously believes that Zhuo cengyun is supported by the joint forces of some large sects.


    In some special cases, this joint force can indeed play a decisive role in the game between all parties.


    Because of this joint force, the relationship between all parties is very complex, and it is entirely possible to play a great role in some links.


    "OK."


    Duan Chaoyu and others are Zhuo cengyun''s attitude.


    "Master Zhuo, what do you think if I want to sacrifice some elite talents and resources in the royal palace when I am seeking the throne of King ye?"


    Duan Chaoyu asked.


    "As long as the third childe can inherit the throne of King ye, some sacrifices are completely worth it."


    Zhuo cengyun responded.


    Zhuo cengyun''s attitude shows that in fact, it is a little out of line, because Zhuo cengyun is a person trusted by King ye, sacrificing the people and resources of the palace to meet Duan Chaoyu''s private desires, which moves King Ye''s own interests.


    As a confidant, Zhuo cengyun actually betrayed King Ye.


    Duan Chaoyu didn''t respond much to Zhuo Zengyun''s response.


    He continued to ask, "if you kill my second brother when necessary in order to get the position of King ye, will you support me?"


    "Huh?"


    This time, Zhuo cengyun couldn''t answer simply.


    This question is really too sharp and tricky.


    If you say you support it, this actually shows your official betrayal of King Ye.


    It is even said that this is a provocation against the Duan family.


    Once this is heard by others, Zhuo cengyun himself will cause great trouble.


    King ye even took the initiative to blade him.


    However, after hesitating for a long time, Zhuo cengyun gave a positive answer to Duan Chaoyu.


    In Zhuo''s opinion, this question is just a test of extreme identity.


    "I will obey all your wishes, third childe."


    Zhuo Jiyun knows very well that it''s time for him to bet.


    In the current situation, we can only open the size, and there is no room for ourselves to swing.


    Duan Chaoyu''s question is too out of line.


    If I say I don''t support it now, I will not only alienate from Shizi Duan Chaofeng, but also offend Duan Chaoyu.


    Since Duan Chaoyu can ask himself such words, he also shows his true attitude.


    If you don''t choose to stand on the side of Duan Chaoyu, you must bear the retaliation of Duan Chaoyu.


    "Good!"


    Duan Chaoyu heard the speech and laughed. This time, his tone was a little proud.


    "In that case, I look forward to master Zhuo serving me."


    The attitude of Duan Chaoyu relieved Zhuo cengyun.


    At least for the time being, he was recognized by Duan Chaoyu.


    "Master Zhuo."


    Duan Chao said, "don''t you want to know what my war is? Now I''ll tell you."


    With that, Duan Chaoyu poured Zhuo cengyun a glass of wine himself.


    Zhuo cengyun said politely, then picked up the wine glass and put it to his mouth.


    At this time, Duan Chaoyu''s expression suddenly became a little strange: "my support is the Sanyin sect."


    Sanyin sect!?


    At this time, Zhuo cengyun, who was supposed to put the wine into his mouth, suddenly shook his hand and spilled the wine from the cup on his clothes.


    Sanyin sect, that is the overseas sect named by the imperial court to destroy!


    That is the first hostile force recognized by the imperial court at present.


    Zhuo cengyun''s brain roared for a moment, and the whole person was completely stunned.


    "I have communicated with the Sanyin sect secretly. This time, after my father left guqingzhou and went to the imperial capital, we will unite with the Sanyin sect to solve my second brother together."


    Duan Chaoyu''s tone was very calm, but Zhuo cengyun was already out of breath.


    This is completely different from what I expected.


    Zhuo Chuanyun suddenly realized that he seemed to have fallen into the muddy water with one leg.


    It turned out that Duan Chaoyu''s inquiry about the killer under Duan Chaofeng was not a test, but a real plan.


    "Three CHILDES."


    Zhuo cengyun quickly got up: "this matter is very important. I suggest you think about it in the long run. I''ll leave first."


    Zhuo Chuanyun knew that even if he had to bear Duan Chaoyu''s revenge, he couldn''t continue to wade in the muddy water with him.


    Once this matter is exposed, it will undoubtedly die, and the family behind it will also suffer heavy losses.


    Colluding with the rebel sect is a great crime recognized by the imperial court.


    "Master Zhuo is going back on his word!"


    Duan Chaoyu also got up suddenly, and his tone suddenly increased.


    Before, there was no harmony in the face of Zhuo cengyun, and his eyes were full of threats.


    "Don''t worry, third childe. I won''t reveal anything about it."


    Zhuo cengyun was unmoved: "I left first."


    Zhuo cengyun was about to push the door out, while Duan Chaoyu showed a sneer.


    At the moment of going out of the door, two figures suddenly appeared on both sides of the door, blocking Zhuo cengyun.


    "What?"


    Zhuo cengyun was shocked.


    When he was in the house just now, he didn''t realize that there were two people waiting outside the door.


    "The strength of these two people is the seven levels of Tao, which is the same level as me!"


    Zhuo cengyun was forced to return to the room again.


    "Master Zhuo, once you choose something, there is no way back."


    Zhuo cengyun gave one of them a look.


    The man nodded and took out a transparent ball.


    After urging the power of track environment, he pressed the transparent ball, and there was a sound and image.


    The content of these sound images is the scene of Zhuo cengyun''s previous dialogue with Duan Chaoyu.


    "This is the secret treasure of audio and video!?"


    Zhuo cengyun suddenly looked like death.


    Their own handle has been caught by the other party.


    If this content is spread, it will really come to a dead end.


    He trembled and turned to a Korean language.


    At this time, he realized that he had been calculated by Duan Chaoyu from the moment he stepped into the room.


    "Master Zhuo, you have no way back..."


    At this time, Duan Chaoyu came to Zhuo cengyun and patted him on the shoulder: "put all your eggs in one basket, follow me."


    "I''m not a reckless person. It''s thoughtful to make such a decision."


    Duan Chaoyu said: "the Sanyin sect is far more powerful than you think. Today''s overseas zongmen Sanyin sect has penetrated into all forces in wanshengzhou. Even among the Duan family, many people have taken refuge in the Sanyin sect."


    "Later, when seizing the throne of King ye, these Royal people with the identity of Sanyin sect will also provide us with great convenience."


    "So, master Zhuo, don''t worry."


    Zhuo cengyun trembled at the corners of his mouth and finally gave a long sigh.

 Chapter 290

    Ye Wangfu.


    Another garden in xuning.


    "The 15 million units of energy needed to promote Dan''s transformation have finally been collected..."


    Xu Ning''s face showed a happy expression.


    After Xu Ning absorbed the resources worth 7 million units of energy given by Mo LAN, Duan Chaofeng sent a batch of resources worth 10 million units of energy.


    According to Duan Chaofeng himself, Mo LAN gave Xu Ning so many gifts that he couldn''t lose.


    Xu Ning also accepted it and absorbed all the energy.


    Today, Xu Ning''s remaining energy has reached 18 million units.


    This is enough to promote Xu Ning to Dan Changjing.


    After telling the servants and guards not to disturb themselves, Xu Ning began to try to get promoted.


    He called out the martial arts panel and pressed "+" behind the realm.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Does it consume 15 million units of energy to improve the realm?


    whether


    ¡ª¡ª


    "Yes!"


    Xu Ning did not hesitate.


    Xu Ning has been waiting for the promotion of Dan to change his state for a long time.


    Then, Xu Ning felt that the internal alchemy in his body began to change.


    When I was promoted to the realm of washing pills, I washed the inner pill 60 times, and suddenly a slight white light appeared on the surface.


    Then Xu Ning felt that the aura stored in the inner alchemy was surging wildly.


    Before long, there were some irregular golden lines on the surface of Neidan.


    "Dan changed his state..."


    After the golden grain appeared, Neidan became gradually stable.


    However, compared with before, it seems that Xu Ning''s inner alchemy has been washed dozens of times.


    This makes Xu Ning''s foundation more solid.


    Now Xu Ning, even with his bare hands, can easily defeat Gu Songying, who has mastered the original skills before. He doesn''t even need to use wind smoke gourd and green Wolf knife.


    The quality of inner alchemy has improved again, but Xu Ning knows that the enhancement of inner alchemy is not the biggest change in the environment of inner alchemy.


    The biggest change of Dan changing environment is the irregular golden lines on the surface of inner Dan.


    These golden lines are the foundation for the promotion of the seven primary origins of the Tao realm.


    With it, Taoist masters can try to perceive the origin when they are promoted again.


    "Dan changed his state and became!"


    Xu Ning suddenly got up, and his temperament changed again.


    "After being promoted to Dan and changing the environment, you can practice the original skill!"


    Xu Ning''s eyes showed a look of expectation.


    The original skill is a terrorist move involving the power of the original.


    Although Dan Changjing can only learn the form but not the true meaning when using the original skill, it can still crush the non original skill moves just by imitating the form.


    Before Xu Ning, when he used his power of Tao environment to fight against Gu Songying''s original skills, he found that this is not a level of power at all.


    Without touching the source, only relying on the power of the Taoist realm, unless it is strong to the extreme, such as Xu Ning after promoting Dan to change the realm, otherwise, it is impossible to defeat the master of the Taoist realm who master the source technology.


    At that time, Xu Ning could only resist the erosion of original technology with the green Wolf knife whose material was comparable to the secret treasure.


    "Now, if I have learned the original skill, I will have the qualification to fight with the master of Daojing seven fold primary source territory."


    Xu Ning secretly said, "at that time, even against the master of Yuanjing at the beginning of the war, I will not lose."


    Xu Ning thinks so. In fact, he has a lot of confidence.


    The general master of Dan Bian territory basically does not consider the problem of leaping over the enemy.


    Because the six levels and seven levels of Tao are the watershed between the middle level and the high level of Tao.


    The masters of Chu Yuanjing can really understand the existence of a trace of origin, and Dan Bianjing can only imitate the power of origin after learning the source technology.


    It is rare to see a martial arts master with top-level qualification who can use the original power of imitation to resist the real original power.


    "If I can get another powerful attack treasure, I may even win the master of chuyuanjing..."


    The more he reached the high realm of Tao, the more Xu Ning realized how beneficial his solid foundation was to the improvement of his strength.


    "Now my wind smoke gourd, green Wolf knife and other auxiliary means will play a smaller and smaller role in the high-level battle in the Taoist realm... If you want to get effective external help, you have to get a new Battle Secret Treasure..."


    Xu Ning''s strongest auxiliary tool, the wind smoke gourd, was given by the golden eye demon ape when he was in Yuanbei overseas.


    Fengyan gourd has played an important role in Xu Ning''s growth.


    However, with the continuous improvement of Xu Ning''s strength, it is difficult to give full play to the terrible gain effect before.


    "But top secret treasures are rare..."


    Xu Ning thought to himself.


    There is no widely defined level division for the secret treasure.


    However, according to its power, it is commonly divided into ordinary secret treasures and top secret treasures.


    The top secret treasure is very useful even for high-level masters in the Taoist realm.


    "Now I can''t get the top secret treasure from the Shizi Duan Chaofeng, because he himself only uses ordinary secret treasures. However, if he inherits the throne of King ye and has more resources, he should be able to find a top secret treasure for me..."


    Xu Ning knows Duan Chaofeng.


    He is a man who values both friendship and interests.


    After recognizing his value, Duan Chaofeng must be willing to invest resources.


    "Even if you can''t get the top secret treasure from Duan Chaofeng, you should also have the opportunity to get the top secret treasure after joining the Danhai demon sect and becoming a seed disciple..."


    In this regard, Xu Ning is not particularly worried.


    "The most important thing right now is to learn an original skill first."


    Xu Ning is going to find Duan Chaofeng.


    Duan Chaofeng promised Xu Ning that after Xu Ning was promoted to Dan and changed the environment, he could choose his own source technology to practice in the palace at will.


    Then Xu Ning went out of bieyuan to find Duan Chaofeng.


    At this time, Duan Chaofeng is still in his study.


    "Shizi."


    Xu Ning came in.


    "Xu Ning is here."


    Seeing Xu Ning coming to the study, Duan Chaofeng showed a soft smile.


    At this time, Zhang he is not around Duan Chaofeng. I don''t know what to do.


    "Why, are you satisfied with the construction of this other garden?"


    Perhaps because he will inherit the throne of King Ye soon, Duan Chaofeng''s whole state seems very relaxed.


    "Very satisfied."


    Xu Ning answered and explained his intention: "Shizi, I came to you this time to learn the original skills."


    "Learn the original technology..."


    Duan Chaofeng blinked twice, and then said a meal.


    "Learn the original technology?"


    Duan Chaofeng frowned and said, "have you changed your situation?"


    "Just promoted."


    Xu Ning answered.


    Duan Chaofeng listened, pursed his mouth and didn''t speak.


    Compared with Xu Ning''s amazing performance when he was promoted to ningdan realm and Xidan realm, Duan Chaofeng now looks much calmer.


    I don''t know whether I was shocked and numb, or I was used to it, or I was pretending to be calm.


    "Xu Ning."


    Duan Chaofeng was silent for a long time and stared at him curiously: "how did you do it?"


    Duan Chaofeng''s questions were sincere.


    "Naturally, it comes naturally... There are some lucky ingredients..."


    Xu Ning doesn''t know how many times he has used this excuse.


    "Well..."


    Duan Chaofeng didn''t get the answer he wanted, but he wasn''t lost.


    Moreover, Duan Chaofeng at this time is more firmly optimistic about Xu Ning''s future.


    It''s only three months since I was promoted to Xidan realm. Now I''m promoted to Xidan realm.


    Duan Chaofeng, a son of the royal family, has never heard of this promotion speed.


    Moreover, Xu Ning''s rapid promotion did not lead to his weak foundation.


    On the contrary, after promotion, Xu Ning has the strength to surpass the enemy.


    "Which original skill are you going to learn?"


    Duan Chaofeng asked Xu Ning.


    Xu Ning seems to have figured out the answer: "just learn the original skill you learn."


    Xu Ning does not know much about the original technology, and it is difficult to judge the advantages and disadvantages of the original technology.


    As a son of the world, Duan Chaofeng''s original skills are certainly not bad.


    "The door I studied, are you talking about virtual animal shadow..."


    Duan Chaofeng smiled.


    "Virtual animal shadow..."


    Xu Ning also whispered the name of this original technology.


    "This virtual animal shadow is also suitable for you."


    Duan Chaofeng said: "because to practice this original skill, you need to use the blood of monsters. Among them, the stronger the strength of monsters, the stronger the power they exert."


    "Last time, master Dong Ji also got the blood of the shuttle night beast during the battle with the shuttle night beast. Now it is stored in the treasure house of the palace. With the blood of the peak monster, the virtual animal shadow will be more powerful than the general original skill."


    Duan Chaofeng explained, "if you practice this virtual animal shadow, I''ll give you a drop of the blood of the shuttle night beast."


    "Thank you, son."


    Xu Ning is very satisfied with this virtual animal shadow.


    "Little things."


    Duan Chaofeng smiled: "go, I''ll take you the memory crystal stone of virtual animal shadow and the blood of shuttle night beast."


    After that, they got up and Duan Chaofeng took Xu Ning to the palace treasure house.


    Half an hour later.


    Xu Ning returned to his other garden.


    He took out two things.


    One is a high-quality memory crystal, the other is a porcelain bottle, which contains a drop of blood from the shuttle night beast.


    "Virtual animal shadow..."


    Xu Ning urged the memory crystal, and a brand-new combat skill appeared in his mind.


    At this time, a prompt also came from the martial arts panel.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Do you consume 10 million units of energy to learn virtual animal shadow?


    whether


    ¡ª¡ª


    "10 million units of energy..."


    Xu Ning eyebrows a pick, this energy consumption is a lot.


    He has only 3 million units of energy left.


    However, Xu Ning did not find this unreasonable.


    The original skill is different from the external skill, the secret skill of virtual environment and the Dan method of Tao and environment. It is a skill related to the origin.


    Learned is learned, there is no further level promotion.


    In other words, as long as 10 million units of energy are consumed at one time, all the essence of this source technology is completely mastered.


    In this way, 10 million units of energy are not at a loss.


    It''s just that Xu Ning can''t learn for the time being.

 Chapter 291

    Because he didn''t have enough energy, Xu Ning couldn''t immediately learn the original technique and practice animal shadow.


    But in the next few days, Xu Ning was not idle.


    As Xu Ning stayed in the palace for a longer time, many large doors and families nearby learned about Xu Ning.


    Originally, Xu Ning''s fame was limited to a small area, but now, almost all the great forces in guqingzhou don''t know Xu Ning''s reputation.


    Although the news that Duan Chaofeng inherited the throne of King Ye is still hidden, many people know that Xu Ning, a trusted son of the world, is bound to become a strong figure in guqingzhou in the future.


    Many people spend their time trying to make friends with Xu Ning.


    They met Xu Ning through other people in the palace, including Zhang He, or other people who knew Xu Ning, and then became friends.


    Xu Ning is not disgusted with this either. Establishing these contacts is of great benefit to Yanlu sect behind him.


    Also in this process, Xu Ning received many gifts from all parties.


    In just one month, Xu Ning absorbed 4 million units of energy.


    At this time, Xu Ning is still 3 million away from 10 million units of energy to cultivate the virtual animal shadow.


    Generally speaking, with the passage of time, 3 million units of energy can be collected soon, but Xu Ning is already itchy.


    Therefore, he took the initiative to find Zhang he and temporarily borrowed a batch of pill resources worth 3 million units of energy.


    Zhang he is a subordinate in front of Duan Chaofeng, but he also has his own family behind him, because he is backed by Lord Ye''s house and has great influence.


    The pill resource of 3 million units of energy was also taken out from the family inventory and handed over to Xu Ning.


    Zhang he only thought that Xu Ning needed these pill resources for the development of Yanlu sect, so he didn''t ask Xu Ning about his intention.


    After collecting 10 million units of energy, Xu Ning began to improve the virtual animal shadow.


    In order not to cause too much damage when testing the power of moves, Xu Ning also specially found a deep mountain far away from the palace and secretly promoted it.


    "Virtual animal shadow..."


    At this time, Xu Ning had a deep understanding of this original technology with the help of memory crystal.


    After cultivating the virtual animal shadow, the practitioner can operate it and refine the blood of the demon animal.


    The higher the main blood level of refined demon blood, the more powerful it will be when casting virtual animal shadow.


    Every Taoist master who practices virtual animal shadow can refine the blood of three kinds of monsters and obtain some blood ability of these three kinds of monsters.


    As for Xu Ning, he had already chosen which three kinds of monster blood to refine.


    They are shuttle night beast blood, void beast blood and green Wolf blood.


    Shuttle night beast is a peak monster, and its blood Xu Ning has also got it.


    The blood of the void beast and the blood of the green Wolf are naturally gray and green.


    Although they are not top monsters, they are also top monsters. The virtual animal shadow displayed with their blood will certainly not be weak.


    "Prepare for promotion!"


    Xu Ning mobilized the martial arts panel and began to operate.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Do you consume 10 million units of energy to learn virtual animal shadow?


    whether


    ¡ª¡ª


    This time, on the premise of sufficient energy, Xu Ning chose "yes".


    At the next moment, all the knowledge about virtual animal shadow in Xu Ning''s mind was poured into Xu Ning''s mind.


    Just a few breaths, Xu Ning completely mastered the virtual animal shadow.


    "Original technology, so it is!"


    Xu Ning''s eyes flashed a fine light.


    "Now I''m not a master of the original realm, and I can''t really understand a trace of the original power. Now, I can only simulate the shape of the original power through the power of the Tao realm, and then urge the original skill."


    At this time, Xu Ning also had a deeper understanding.


    "Next, it''s refining blood."


    Then Xu Ning took out the three porcelain bottles and stored three drops of blood in them.


    The blood of the shuttle night beast is the latest, and the gray and green shadow blood has been stored before Xu Ning.


    "Refine the blood of the void beast first..."


    Xu Ning first took out the gray blood, and then ran the virtual animal shadow.


    WOW!


    With the movement of the virtual animal shadow, Xu Ning''s blood evaporated in an instant.


    The operation mode of blood force is thoroughly recorded by Xu Ning.


    "So it is..."


    A clear color appeared in Xu Ning''s eyes.


    "After recording the operation method of blood force, I can imitate and restore it to a certain extent through virtual animal shadow!"


    After refining the blood of the void beast, Xu Ning did not immediately absorb the other two drops of blood.


    He reached the top of a hill and looked around.


    "Virtual animal shadow!"


    Xu Ning drank in a low voice and urged the original skill.


    Roar!


    In an instant, a clear virtual shadow appeared behind Xu Ning.


    The virtual shadow is a roaring and ferocious empty beast.


    With a roar of a beast, Xu Ning immediately had an instinctive feeling.


    Xu Ning''s power of Tao environment has begun to imitate the power of origin through the method of origin technology.


    When his mind moved, the space in front of him immediately began to distort.


    Bang.


    The huge rock mass in xuning''s visual area turned into powder in an instant.


    "The twisting power of the void!"


    Xu Ning has seen gray exert this ability before.


    This is the ability of gray to stimulate the power of blood.


    Now, as a master of human Tao realm, he has even displayed it.


    "Moreover, the power I exert is stronger than gray... I don''t know how to react when gray is seen..."


    Xu Ning felt a little funny.


    However, Xu Ning is also very clear that his empty means are stronger than gray, because his realm is high, and it is driven by the original force of imitation.


    If gray also understands the power of the source and has the same strength as himself, the power it exerts must be stronger than himself.


    Moreover, the power of gray emptiness is not just a way to show distortion and rupture.


    Its realm is high, and it can also display the ability of barrier free virtual teleportation.


    Xu Ning, who mastered the virtual animal shadow, can only use the force of emptiness, space distortion.


    The demon beast ability that virtual animal shadow can imitate is randomly selected.


    "Look at the other two blood vessels. What abilities can they bring me..."


    Xu Ning couldn''t wait to refine the blood of the green Wolf and the blood of the shuttle night beast.


    Roar!


    Xu Ning started the test again. This time, there was a blood wolf virtual shadow behind him.


    In front of Xu Ning, a bloody transparent wolf head was condensed, wrapped in the breath of terror and killing, opened his big mouth and tore down in an instant.


    Another mountain rock was torn into several sections.


    From the visual impact, the lethality of the wolf tooth tear is not as good as the void distortion.


    But Xu Ning knows that in actual combat, the wolf tooth tear imitated by the virtual animal shadow may be more efficient.


    Because this move contains a very strong and terrible smell of killing.


    In actual combat, it will have a great psychological impact on the opponent.


    Weak willed people may have no antagonistic mind after sensing the breath.


    Even people with a strong will will suffer some negative effects.


    "Finally, test the of the shuttle night beast."


    However, before this exhibition, Xu Ning first caught a middle-level monster in the Taoist realm.


    Because the ability of the shuttle night beast he mastered is effective against conscious creatures. It is not a direct physical attack, but a spiritual attack.


    Virtual animal shadow.


    Xu Ning, facing the trembling middle-level monster in the Taoist realm in front of him, urged the ability of the shuttle night beast.


    The middle level monster in the Taoist realm captured by Xu Ning had no resistance.


    After the appearance of the virtual shadow of the shuttle night beast like a big insect, the middle-level demon beast in the Taoist realm felt that it was dark and lost all perception.


    "This is the ability of shuttle night beast to shield perception, weaving night!"


    Xu Ning looked at the monster like a puppet in front of him and nodded thoughtfully.


    "In actual combat, use this ability to weave the night. With my inside information, if it is aimed at the Taoist master at the same level, I can isolate all his senses, and then cut his hand in an instant..."


    Xu Ning thinks that this ability is a bit like the ability of the upgraded version of the wind smoke gourd.


    The isolation ability of wind and smoke gourd makes the trapped unable to perceive the surrounding situation.


    The ability to weave the night is to let the victim be swallowed up by the darkness directly, and the threat level is significantly higher.


    "No wonder Duan Chaofeng will choose this original skill to practice..."


    Xu Ning secretly said: "this virtual animal shadow has more diverse means. The lethality terror may be ahead of all original skills... But it may be more difficult to practice..."


    Although Xu Ning achieved his cultivation by adding energy points, after he achieved his cultivation, he can also feel the difficulty of his cultivation.


    In Xu Ning''s opinion, according to Duan Chaofeng''s martial arts talent.


    After 30 years of hard cultivation, there may be some chances to achieve it, and you can display a blood ability.


    If you want to be like yourself, have this proficiency and master three abilities, Duan Chaofeng may take more than 60 years.


    "Let''s go..."


    Xu Ning has put away the shadow of the virtual animal, and the middle-level monster in front of him also wakes up from the endless darkness.


    Hearing that Xu Ning let it go, the demon beast in the Taoist realm fled in an instant.


    It was originally a overlord of the monster mountain here, but after being tested by Xu Ning, it was completely frightened and ran away from the mountain.


    "Next, there is a lack of a top secret treasure!"


    Xu Ning knows very well that now he can face up to and even defeat the master of chuyuanjing.


    If you get another top secret treasure, master chuyuanjing is afraid that few will be your opponents.


    "Martial arts panel."


    Xu Ning calls out his martial arts panel again.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Name: Xu Ning


    Realm: six aspects of Tao realm: Dan changing realm+


    Martial arts:


    Virtual animal shadow


    Dan Hai Dan Jing (4th floor)+


    Available energy: 0 million units


    ¡ª¡ª


    "Next, I have to give priority to the promotion of Dan Haidan classics,..."


    Xu Ning thought about it in his mind.


    Then, after testing the virtual animal shadow again, Xu Ning left the deep mountains and rushed back to King Ye''s house.

 Chapter 292

    Ye Wangfu.


    Ye Wang''s study.


    At this time, Duan Yunyi, king of Ye, summoned five aristocratic sons, including Duan Chaofeng and Duan Chaoyu.


    "Father."


    Several people came to King Ye''s study and saluted King Ye Duan Yunyi at the same time.


    Duan Yunyi is dressed in white, looks like a middle-aged man, has a square face, and has a intimidating temperament.


    His eyes kept looking back and forth from his five sons.


    Among them, Duan Chaofeng and Duan Chaoyu stayed the longest.


    "You guys should have heard some news recently, and you should be able to guess what I called you here..."


    Duan Yunyi''s voice is very thick.


    Duan Chaofeng, Duan Chaoyu and others heard the speech, their expressions changed slightly, but no one answered.


    They all know that what Duan Yunyi said is that he is about to step down as king Ye.


    Except Duan Yunyi said this to Duan Chaofeng face to face.


    The rest of them were learned from the side.


    Duan Yunyi was not angry when he saw that several people didn''t speak, and his eyes were calm.


    "Now I have reached the limit of the eight fold Taoist realm, and there is only a layer of separation from the nine fold Taoist realm. At present, I need to go to the Duan family forbidden area in the imperial capital to get the last help."


    "In other words, after that, I will devote myself to the cultivation of martial arts. The throne of King ye will be inherited by the Shizi Duan Chaofeng."


    Duan Yunyi said slowly.


    After saying this, the faces of the five people at the bottom were moved.


    Although they had known the news for a long time, they were shocked when Duan Yunyi said it himself.


    "According to the rules of the palace, the new king Ye is in place. You princes of the palace have to prepare to move out of the palace in advance."


    Duan Yunyi was very straightforward and directly expressed the intention of expulsion.


    This must be said by him now, not by Duan Chaofeng later.


    Although these princes of Lord Ye''s residence still live in the palace temporarily, they also have their own small fiefs in guqingzhou.


    "Give you ten days. After ten days, go back to your respective fiefdoms."


    Duan Yunyi ordered.


    "Yes, father."


    Duan Chaoyu and others responded respectfully at the same time.


    Duan Chaofeng was on one side, silent.


    "When I go to the imperial capital and the son inherits the throne of King ye, I hope you can still care about your brothers and sisters and help each other."


    "Especially the son of God, you should take good care of your brothers. Don''t forget your brotherhood because of your rising status."


    Duan Yunyi looks at Duan Chaofeng.


    "Yes, father."


    Duan Chaofeng is also humble.


    At this time, Duan Chaoyu''s eyes moved slightly.


    When Duan Yunyi mentioned brotherhood, Duan Chaoyu felt guilty.


    Because his later plan is to kill his own brother.


    "Korean."


    Just as Duan''s thoughts floated, Duan Yunyi suddenly called Duan''s name.


    This made the heart of the Korean language suddenly tighten.


    Although he had already had extremely malicious ideas, Duan Chaoyu still felt fear from the bottom of his heart in the face of his father.


    "Father."


    Duan Chaoyu quickly replied.


    "Your martial arts qualification is the best among several people. I hope you will try your best to cut off your involvement with the outside world after you return to the fief, concentrate on latent martial arts, and don''t waste your martial arts potential."


    "If you need anything when you are practicing martial arts, you can talk to your second brother, and he will do his best to help."


    Duan Yunyi looks straight at Duan Chaoyu, which makes Duan Chaoyu''s heart a little hairy.


    "Follow your father''s instructions."


    Duan Chaoyu hurried, then lowered his head.


    Duan Yunyi nodded, but his eyes did not immediately leave Duan Chaoyu.


    Moreover, his eyes were mixed with some special meanings.


    However, Duan Chaoyu knew that Duan Yunyi was still staring at him, so he didn''t look up and didn''t notice Duan Yunyi''s special eyes.


    "I will announce this matter tomorrow."


    Duan Yunyi''s eyes took back from Duan Chaoyu: "you are all ready."


    Then Duan Yunyi entrusted his sons and let them go down.


    Just before leaving, Duan Yunyi stopped Duan Chaofeng.


    In the study, only Duan Yunyi and Duan Chaofeng were left.


    "Chao Feng."


    Duan Yunyi said, "the throne of King Ye is not only admired by thousands of people and unlimited scenery... Do you understand?"


    "Yes, father."


    Duan Chaofeng nodded with emphasis.


    He knew very well that he had inherited the throne of King ye and had to bear greater responsibility at the same time.


    The higher the status, the more resources you control, and you have to make more efforts for the Duan family.


    In the future, he not only wanted to unite guqingzhou, zhoumu and others to stabilize the situation in guqingzhou, but also had to obey the regular dispatch of Duan''s royal family to snipe at the hostile forces of Duan''s royal family.


    "Chao Feng... What should you do if there is a rift between you and your brother after you become king ye?"


    Duan Yunyi suddenly asked.


    Duan Chaofeng was a little stunned.


    Duan Yunyi has been talking about brothers and sisters since just now.


    "As a brother, I should be courteous to my brothers and maintain good brotherhood."


    Duan Chaofeng''s answer is regular, but his heart has begun to ponder this question.


    After hearing Duan Chaofeng''s answer, Duan Yunyi smiled and didn''t ask any more questions.


    "By the way, the Danhai demon clan seed you mentioned can now be in the palace?"


    Duan Yunyi took the initiative to ask Xu Ning.


    Just a few days ago, Duan Chaofeng mentioned Xu Ning when talking with Duan Yunyi.


    Duan Chaofeng also told Duan Yunyi the amazing part of Xu Ning.


    Even the eight fold Ye Wang of the Taoist realm appreciated Xu Ning''s outstanding performance.


    Today, Duan Yunyi mentioned him again.


    "It should be in the palace."


    Duan Chaofeng said, "he should concentrate on practicing his original skills and practicing animal shadow."


    "Well, ask him to see me."


    Duan Yunyi said: "this person is likely to become your important ally. I have to observe this person myself before he has completely grown up."


    "Yes."


    When Duan Chaofeng heard that Duan Yunyi wanted to see Xu Ning in person, he was also unambiguous.


    He left King Ye''s study and went to find Xu Ning himself.


    At this time, Xu Ning just came back for a long time, and Duan Chaofeng found the door.


    "Xu Ning, my father will see you in person!"


    When Duan Chaofeng saw Xu Ning, he directly explained his intention.


    "The Lord wants to see me?"


    Xu Ning was also a little unexpected.


    "My father is in the study now. I''ll take you there."


    Duan Chaofeng was a little anxious.


    "OK."


    Seeing this, Xu Ning did not procrastinate.


    Although he is about to face the most powerful and powerful existence in guqingzhou, Xu Ning is relatively calm.


    "Go in."


    At the door of the study, Duan Chaofeng patted Xu Ning on the shoulder: "my father appreciates you very much. You don''t have to be too formal."


    Xu Ning gave a sound and took the initiative to walk into the study.


    "I''ve seen the Lord."


    Xu Ning saw Duan Yunyi in front of his desk.


    His temperament was similar to what Xu Ning had expected.


    "Sit down."


    Duan Yunyi showed a faint smile. His attitude towards Xu Ning seemed to be kinder than his attitude towards his sons.


    "Thank you, Lord."


    Xu Ning is also modest and polite.


    "Your experience has been told to me by the son of the world. From the rise of Yuanbei to the present, your qualifications and mind are indeed unique."


    Duan yunyisi didn''t mean to praise Xu Ning: "now that the son of God is about to inherit the king of leaves, I hope you can give the son of God some help after becoming the seed of Danhai demon sect."


    "Don''t worry, Prince. I''m friends with my son. He has given me a lot of help, and I will give it back in the future."


    Xu Ning said this frankly, which is also his real idea.


    Duan Yunyi nodded with satisfaction when he saw that Xu Ning said so firmly.


    "Xu Ning, I heard that you are practicing virtual practice and animal shadow. Can you gain something recently?"


    Duan Yunyi asked.


    "It''s done."


    Xu Ningying said.


    "You''ve done it? You mean you''ve done it?"


    Duan Yunyi raised his eyebrows, as if he didn''t believe it.


    "By luck."


    Xu Ningdao.


    Duan Yunyi''s eyes showed a different color.


    Xu Ning is definitely not lying.


    "Did you become a virtual animal shadow in a month... It seems that the great master of Duan''s royal family didn''t have this cultivation speed at that time..."


    Duan Yunyi sipped his mouth.


    "What doubts do you have about the road of martial arts?"


    Duan Yunyi asked again.


    Xu ningdun said, "not yet."


    "So, what do you need now?"


    Duan Yunyi then asked.


    "I''m short of a top secret treasure."


    Xu Ning answered very simply this time.


    He could see that ye Wang seemed very friendly to himself.


    Duan Yunyi laughed.


    "Look at this top secret treasure. You can use it?"


    After that, Xu Ning''s eyes flashed silver.


    A short soldier, suspended in front of him.


    Xu Ning stretched out his hand and the short soldier fell into Xu Ning''s palm.


    "This is..."


    Xu Ning''s hand is a sharp short soldier with a long dagger.


    The whole body is silver white, the handle is spiral pattern, and the top is similar to the head of a long gun, but it is more slender.


    "This is the top secret treasure, Liuyun sting."


    Duan Yunyi said: "this Liuyun sting is a very powerful top secret weapon in melee. I guess you should use it. If it''s right, it''ll be given to you."


    "Thank you, Lord!"


    Xu Ning''s heart moved.


    I thought it would take some time before I could find the top secret treasure.


    I didn''t expect to get a reward from King ye in a twinkling of an eye.


    King Ye''s reward is actually very heavy.


    Because even today''s son, Duan Chaofeng, who is about to become the new leaf king, has no secret treasure.


    Xu Ning knows very well that when King Ye gives himself the top secret treasure, he is actually taking out chips to stabilize the relationship between himself and Duan Chaofeng.


    "Study the power of Liuyun sting yourself."


    Duan Yunyi said, "I hope you can stand out in the seed competition of Danhai demon sect."


    "We must do our best."


    Xu Ning nodded.

 Chapter 293

    The next day.


    The news that Duan Yunyi, the king of Ye, was about to give up the throne of King ye, was announced to the outside world.


    The news was quite sudden, so it also caused quite a stir.


    In addition to Duan Chaofeng, the other four princes of the Royal Palace also began to move out of the Royal Palace and return to their fiefdoms according to Duan Yunyi''s instructions.


    Everything was going on step by step, but what was more unexpected was that Duan Chaofeng had not held a formal ceremony to inherit the throne, and old Ye Wang Duan Yunyi hurried to the imperial capital.


    This makes Duan Chaofeng, who is about to inherit the throne, a little confused, but he can''t interfere with his father''s decision.


    On this day, Xu Ning was in his other garden with Liuyun thorn in his hand.


    The LiuYun Sting has been in his hand for some time, and Xu Ning has thoroughly understood the power of the Liuyun sting.


    According to Duan Yunyi, this Liuyun sting is the top secret weapon of melee.


    Xu Ning also found that when holding Liuyun stab, operating the power of the Taoist environment and pouring vigorous Qi, Liuyun stab will strengthen this lethality.


    However, after some exploration, Xu Ning found that this is not the most powerful place of Liuyun thorn.


    In addition, LiuYun Sting has two special features.


    First, there is a force of space in the Liuyun thorn.


    After urging the force of space and throwing the Liuyun sting, the Liuyun sting can hide in the void for a short time.


    After approaching the enemy, Liuyun stab will be exposed in the void to attack the enemy.


    Xu Ning likes this ability very much. In this way, he can attack secretly. Unless he is an enemy very sensitive to spatial fluctuations, he can''t escape the initiative attack of Liuyun stab.


    Second, Liuyun sting also has a power to store power and then instantly critical hit.


    Xu Ning found that Liuyun sting can absorb the power of its own Tao environment and store it temporarily.


    When you really touch the enemy, it will produce an effect similar to critical blow.


    This ability, combined with the ability to hide the void, is a very unsolvable assassin killing move, especially with Xu Ning''s secret treasure Xiyin ring, which can make him a perfect incarnation of the top assassin.


    Xu Ning rubbed Liuyun thorn in his hand, looking like he couldn''t put it down.


    "Liuyun stab, a top secret treasure, must be very useful in the hands of King Ye. He gave me this Liuyun stab, and I owe a favor."


    Xu Ning knows that Duan Yunyi''s gift of Liuyun thorn is also a human investment.


    His bet is that he can gain a firm foothold after entering the Danhai demon sect, become the high-level of the Danhai demon sect, and then bring benefits to Duan Chaofeng in turn.


    "Xu Ning."


    At this time, Zhang he came from outside.


    "Brother Zhang?"


    Xu Ning put away Liuyun sting and went out to meet him.


    "Why, are you here to collect debts?"


    Seeing Zhang he walking in a hurry, Xu Ning joked.


    Zhang he has not returned the 3 million units of energy he lent him before.


    "No."


    Zhang Heyi waved his hand and said, "go and pick up people outside the city."


    "Pick up?"


    Xu Ning raised his eyebrow and said, "who will you pick up?"


    "The guest who receives the son."


    Zhang he said, "isn''t the ceremony for the son to succeed King ye in the future? Now, all parties inside and outside GuQing prefecture have sent people to congratulate the son."


    "Two days ago, many people have entered the city and have been arranged."


    "Just now, there was news outside the city that the leader of the shake line sect and his party had arrived outside the city and needed us to meet them."


    "Guests of the shaker sect..."


    Xu Ning thought for a moment and didn''t procrastinate: "go."


    Shake line sect is an old sect in guqingzhou.


    This sect was very beautiful hundreds of years ago, and its relationship with Lord Ye''s house was also very close. There was even an alliance between the two sides.


    However, in the past few hundred years, the experts who shook Xingzong began to wither, but among the younger generations, there were no more talents who could control the situation, and no more high-level masters of Daojing.


    But even so, the relationship between shake Xing sect and Lord Ye''s house is still close, and it is still an important friend of Lord Ye''s house.


    Therefore, when the group of Shakers arrived, Xu Ning and Zhang He, who can best represent Duan Chaofeng, had to meet them instead of Duan Chaofeng.


    Then Xu Ning and Zhang he went to a place more than ten miles outside the city and began to wait.


    They went with a group of soldiers from the palace.


    These royal soldiers, wearing armor and holding Taoist territory long guns, are very powerful and fierce.


    Bringing these soldiers from the royal residence to suppress the array is also an important thing for the shake Xingzong group.


    Yo~


    Before long, a dark shadow appeared in the distance, and a cry was made at the same time.


    "Coming!"


    Xu Ning and Zhang he looked into the distance.


    I saw a dozen huge birds, carrying a personal shadow on their backs, rushing here.


    Flying in mid air, they also fell to the ground after seeing Xu Ning and Zhang He on the ground.


    Dozens of human figures came down from the bird''s back.


    They are all dressed in blue and uniform.


    Among them, the leader is a middle-aged master of Dan Bianjing.


    At his side, several people followed closely.


    "Lord Gong!"


    Zhang he was obviously not the Gong Zongzhu of Nadan''s changing realm. He also squeezed out a smile and greeted Zhang He. He was very polite to Zhang He.


    Zhang he was originally a confidant of the son of God, but now he wants to become a confidant of King Ye. Lord Gong is naturally very enthusiastic about Zhang He.


    This Lord Gong, named Gong Weiyi, has been the Lord of the shake line sect for decades. He is also a famous figure in guqingzhou.


    "We have received the order of the son of Confucius, and we are waiting for all of you!"


    Zhang he said.


    "Thank you."


    Gong Weiyi quickly thanked him.


    "Who is this?"


    At this time, Gong Weiyi noticed Xu Ning beside him.


    He found that Xu Ning and Zhang he stood side by side, looking indifferent and obviously not under Zhang He.


    "This is our royal residence guest, Xu Ning."


    Zhang he introduced.


    "Xu Ning?"


    After hearing Xu Ning''s name, Gong Weiyi clearly brightened his eyes.


    "Lord Xu, I''ve heard so much about you!"


    Gong Weiyi threw a fist at Xu Ning.


    Xu Ning has become more and more famous recently, and Gong Weiyi has heard of it before.


    "Lord Gong."


    Xu Ning also returned a gift.


    "All the way, please go to the city and have a rest."


    Zhang he made a gesture of invitation.


    At this time, the soldiers of the Royal Palace on one side had pulled a carriage.


    Although all the people present are martial arts experts, they are still more than ten miles away from the city. It''s not appropriate to walk there.


    "Please."


    Later, Xu Ning, Zhang He, Gong Weiyi and a pair of young men and women behind him got on the front carriage together.


    The carriage is pulled by eight monster horses of the same blood. The area in the carriage is huge and tables and chairs are arranged.


    The carriage drove and a group of people rushed to the city.


    "Lord Gong, these two are your disciples?"


    On the carriage, Zhang he''s eyes swept over the young men and women beside Gong Weiyi, and then asked casually.


    Asked by Zhang He about the two people around him, Gong Weiyi''s face also showed a proud look.


    "Yes, these two are my own disciples."


    Gong Weiyi said, "they are our hope to shake Xingzong. Compared with me, they are more likely to achieve the original state and lead the shake Xingzong back to the peak."


    "Oh?"


    Xu Ning and Zhang he listened and looked at them.


    Being watched by Xu Ning and Zhang He, Gong Weiyi''s two disciples seemed a little restrained.


    "They are both the Taoist realm and the double vigorous Qi realm... Although the realm is lower, they are not old. They are all about 30 years old..."


    After Xu Ning roughly perceived it, he thought to himself.


    A 30-year-old Taoist master is really rare.


    Not everyone is like Xu Ning. The promotion realm is as relaxed as eating and drinking water.


    "Gao Jian and Chu Shan haven''t seen two adults yet."


    Gong Weiyi''s voice sank slightly.


    "Yes, sir..."


    The male disciple named Gao Jian and the female disciple named Chu Shan quickly got up and saluted them.


    Just now they had been with Gong Weiyi and had no chance to interrupt.


    "Sit down."


    Zhang Heyi waved his hand.


    "Huh?"


    At this time, Xu Ning suddenly stared at Gao Jian and narrowed his eyes slightly.


    He felt something wrong.


    When Gao Jian just saluted him and the two sides looked at each other, Xu Ning felt an instinctive discomfort.


    "What''s going on?"


    Xu Ning was calm on the surface, but his heart began to think.


    After promoting Dan to change the environment, Xu Ning''s perceptual power climbed another level.


    He has rich inside information and exquisite perception. He had a strange feeling just now. There must be something inappropriate.


    "Gao Jian..."


    At this time, Xu Ning took the initiative to speak.


    "Huh?"


    When Xu Ning called the roll, Gao Jian was obviously stunned.


    "Gao Jian, Lord Xu called you. What are you stunned about?"


    Seeing this, Gong Weiyi showed an unhappy look on his face.


    He very much hopes that his beloved disciples can get closer to Xu ningzhang. In this way, the future of the two disciples may be easier.


    "Lord Xu."


    Gao Jian seemed to react.


    "I think you have a steady breath. When you are in the empty world, the foundation of martial arts seems to be playing well."


    Xu Ning praised with a light smile.


    Gao Jian was praised by Xu Ning and seemed a little frightened: "this is the cultivation of teachers."


    "Well..."


    Xu Ning nodded.


    Then, without warning, Xu Ning entered Gao Jian''s body directly with the power of Tao territory.


    Gong Weiyi and Zhang he didn''t react at all.


    "Sure enough, there is a problem!"


    The next moment, Xu Ning''s expression changed.

 Chapter 294

    "Lord Xu, what are you doing?"


    Gong Weiyi quickly reacted and subconsciously protected Gao Jian.


    He looked at Xu Ning with dissatisfaction, but reason restrained him.


    "Xu Ning, what''s the matter?"


    Zhang he is also a little serious.


    He knew Xu Ning and knew that Xu Ning was definitely not the kind of person who bullied others at will.


    "You ask him."


    Xu Ning stared coldly at Gao Jian: "who are you?"


    "Lord Xu, this is my disciple Gao Jian..."


    Gong Weiyi doesn''t know why at this time.


    However, while he was defending Gao Jian, Gao Jian himself showed a strange look on his face.


    Then Gao Jian laughed.


    "Awesome!"


    Gao Jian praised Xu Ning. The original formality disappeared and was replaced by a sense of madness.


    "But it''s Dan''s strength to change the state. You can detect my real state. It''s really powerful!"


    The smile on Gao Jian''s face converged and a killing intention began to appear.


    "Gao Jian, no, you''re not Gao Jian!"


    At this time, Gong Weiyi also found an anomaly.


    In front of the beloved, his breath began to rise and his face changed.


    In the blink of an eye, Gao Jian''s handsome face turned into a feminine man.


    The breath on him is no longer the vigorous Qi State, but makes Gong Weiyi and Zhang he feel the depressed breath.


    "The seven levels of Tao are the initial source level!"


    Gong Weiyi and Zhang he were shocked.


    "Who are you and why are you here? My apprentice Gao Jian?"


    Gong Weiyi pulled Chu Shan, a stunned disciple, over and asked the feminine man.


    His head was a little confused for a moment.


    "I wanted to save your life, but now my identity is exposed, so I can only be cruel!"


    On the feminine man''s body, an air wave lined up and directly tore the carriage apart.


    Gong Weiyi and Zhang he were also bounced away, and blood spilled from the corners of their mouths.


    Gong Weiyi, in particular, suffered serious injuries to his internal organs in order to protect his disciple Chu Shan.


    At the same time, this wave also overturned the surrounding carriages and the soldiers of the palace.


    For a moment, the team back to the city was in a mess.


    "Huh?"


    At this time, the feminine man noticed that Xu Ning, who initially found his identity in a mess, stood not far away and stared at himself.


    There seemed to be a sense of desire in his eyes.


    It seems to be provocation.


    This makes the feminine man feel offended.


    This is an affront to master chuyuanjing by master danbian.


    "It seems that you still don''t know how powerful the master of chuyuanjing who understands the power of origin is!"


    The feminine man raised his palm.


    Then a white light flashed over the people''s heads.


    A pure white sword shadow came down and rushed directly to Xu Ning''s head.


    "Xu Ning, be careful!"


    After feeling the terrible smell of the pure white sword shadow, Zhang he quickly reminded him.


    Zhang he felt that under the pure white sword shadow, he would be killed with one blow.


    However, Xu Ning is still calm.


    When the pure white sword shadow was about to penetrate Xu Ning''s skull.


    Behind Xu Ning, a virtual shadow of an empty beast suddenly appeared.


    The empty beast roared.


    Then, Xu Ning''s head was twisted, and the pure white sword shadow was broken in an instant.


    "Such a strong original technology!?"


    The pupil of the feminine man shrank suddenly.


    Their own original skills were cancelled by the other party''s original skills.


    For a time, the feminine man put away his previous contempt, and the whole man was like a great enemy.


    "Virtual animal shadow, weaving night!"


    Then, behind Xu Ning, another monster appeared.


    This time, it''s the shuttle night beast.


    The feminine man immediately felt that his eyes were black.


    This is not visual darkness, but the darkness of the endless abyss in which all perceptions are sucked away.


    "No!"


    The feminine man was in a hurry and hurriedly urged the only trace of original strength to break away from this state.


    However, just as he tried his best to escape from the endless darkness, the Liuyun thorn had come before his eyes.


    Pooh!


    Liuyun stab penetrated the head of the feminine man.


    Boom!


    At the next moment, the power stored in Liuyun stab erupted.


    A feminine man died on the spot.


    "Is this my strength now..."


    After a few breaths, Xu Ning killed the master of chuyuanjing in front of him.


    He didn''t even think of it.


    Xu Ning had known that he had the strength to kill the enemy beyond his level, but he still felt a little untrue when he did it so easily.


    Although there are some reasons why the other party despises the enemy and has the surprise effect of virtual animal shadow weaving night ability, it still can''t hide the terrible of Xu Ning''s real combat power.


    "Xu Ning..."


    Zhang he watched the feminine man''s head explode in front of him. Now he hasn''t slowed down in the huge impact.


    Gong Weiyi also felt the roar of his brain, which went beyond the common sense of martial arts.


    Chu Shan, the female disciple behind him, looked into Xu Ning''s eyes with blazing respect and admiration.


    That''s the master of chuyuanjing!


    In such a short time, he was killed by a master of Dan changed territory.


    At this time, in the tumultuous team, some people don''t know what happened.


    Xu Ning went to the feminine man''s body and groped for it from him.


    "Xiyin ring!"


    Soon, Xu Ning found a Xiyin ring on the feminine man''s finger.


    Although this Xiyin ring is different from Xu Ning''s style, after checking it, we found that its urging mechanism is exactly the same as our own one.


    "This master of chuyuanjing is from the Sanyin sect!"


    Xu Ning immediately determined the identity of this person.


    The Xiyin ring in Xu Ning''s hand was obtained from Sanyin''s people at that time.


    "Xu Ning!"


    After a while, Zhang he reacted.


    He quickly got up and walked to Xu Ning.


    "What happened?"


    Zhang he hurriedly inquired.


    "This man is from the Sanyin sect."


    Xu Ning said, "he disguised himself as Gao Jian, a disciple of the shake Xing sect."


    "This..."


    Zhang he suddenly realized the seriousness of the situation.


    At this time node, the people of the Sanyin sect sneaked into the city, and the purpose is self-evident.


    This must be calculated to hurt Duan Chaofeng.


    "What?"


    At this time, Gong Weiyi also came over.


    When he heard Xu Ning''s words, he immediately grabbed his heart and was afraid.


    At this time, Gong Weiyi had no time to think about where his real disciple Gao Jian went.


    He knew that if Xu Ning didn''t find this man and kill him, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Once this person hurts Duan Chaofeng, even if it is found out that he is not the one who shakes Xingzong, the latter will bear extremely serious consequences because of his own fault.


    At that time, let alone whether we can live or not, it is not certain whether the sect can exist.


    Duan''s royal family will certainly involve their anger in themselves and shake Xingzong.


    "This matter must be reported quickly!"


    Zhang he said in a deep voice.


    Xu Ning gave a sound and nodded.


    "It''s a pity..."


    If Xu Ning knew he was so strong now, he should have saved his life just now.


    In this way, you can torture some useful information from your living mouth.


    Then Xu Ning groped for something from the feminine man. He touched a storage ring.


    Xu Ning explored and found that there were some resources stored in it, probably worth less than 5 million units of energy.


    Check the things in the storage ring later. If there are no suspicious resources, Xu Ning can put them in his pocket.


    "Lord Gong, you are not careful about this."


    Zhang he turned his head and changed his attitude towards Gong Weiyi.


    "Yes..."


    Gong Weiyi also smiled helplessly.


    "Go with us to the son of the world. As for you who shake your religion, don''t go into the city first."


    Zhang he said again.


    Then, after everything was arranged, Xu Ning, Zhang he and Gong Weiyi rushed directly to King Ye''s house in the city.


    ¡­¡­


    "Is there such a thing?"


    In the study, Duan Chaofeng looked at the three Xu Ning in front of him, his face livid.


    Just now, Xu Ning arrived and explained the situation to Duan Chaofeng.


    Duan Chaofeng, who was about to inherit the throne of King ye, has been refreshed recently. However, Duan Chaofeng''s mood has been completely destroyed when he heard that some people of the Sanyin sect may be plotting against himself.


    "Shizi, nowadays, the people of the Sanyin sect appear more and more frequently in Wansheng Prefecture and do many evil things. They must be premeditated to appear here now."


    "Since someone can sneak into the sect door and approach you by participating in the ceremony, it is possible that there are other people hiding in the dark. It is difficult to guarantee that there will be no other dark hands of the Sanyin sect among the foreign teams in the city a few days ago and a few days later. If they sneak into the ceremony, it will be difficult to guarantee your safety."


    Zhang he said his analysis very attentively.


    "Good."


    Duan Chaofeng also agreed: "we must find out the hidden dangers."


    "Shizi, if you want to solve this matter quickly, you need to rely not only on the power of the Royal Palace, but also on the power of the imperial court. We should pass this message to the governor of Zhou, and ask him to use the imperial court''s forces to investigate the people of the Sanyin sect."


    Zhang he added.


    "Yes, it should be."


    Duan Chaofeng said, "now all parties in the imperial court are also strengthening the suppression of the Sanyin sect."


    "Zhang He, you do it."


    Duan Chaofeng said again.


    "Yes."


    Zhang he said, then turned and left.


    "Shizi, I almost put you in danger because of my negligence. Please punish me."


    At this time, Gong Weiyi also said.


    "I don''t blame you."


    Duan Chaofeng did not pursue responsibility: "it''s normal for you to be unable to prevent a master in the initial source territory. You don''t have to be too ashamed."


    "Thank you, son."


    Gong Weiyi was relieved and knew that the trouble had been avoided.


    "It''s you, Xu Ning..."


    Duan Chaofeng looked at Xu Ning, said half, and finally took it back.


    It seems that there is really no need to praise.


    It''s not the first time Xu Ning has done it.


    Although this time, it is the Dan change realm with greater difference in realm span to kill the initial source realm.

 Chapter 295

    inside the city.


    In a seemingly ordinary house, there is a secret room hidden underground.


    In the secret room, a man in a gray robe sat on the ground with his knees crossed and his eyes closed.


    Clang.


    The door of the secret room opened and a man walked in.


    This man is Zhuo cengyun, who was forced to take refuge in the Sanyin sect before.


    "Something happened outside."


    Zhuo cengyun stood beside the man in the gray robe and said in a cold voice.


    From Zhuo cengyun''s attitude, he showed a trace of rejection to the man in front of him.


    In fact, because he was coerced to join the Sanyin sect, Zhuo cengyun didn''t like the people in the Sanyin sect.


    However, because the handle is in the hands of others, Zhuo cengyun can only be at the mercy of others.


    Since Zhuo cengyun joined the Sanyin sect, he has been cooperating with the Sanyin sect to prepare for the assassination of Duan Chaofeng and other senior forces in GuQing Prefecture on the day of the inheritance ceremony.


    Because he was a highly qualified disciple of Lord Ye''s residence, Zhuo cengyun was responsible for coordinating the layout plan, so that the action of the Sanyin sect greatly improved the success rate.


    In the current action of the Sanyin sect, the value of Zhuo cengyun''s personal knowledge and mastering the intelligence of the palace is higher than his military value.


    According to the arrangement of Sanyin party Zhuo cengyun, after Duan Chaofeng was assassinated and the elites of various forces in guqingzhou were intensively attacked, Zhuo cengyun will assist Duan Chaoyu and prepare for the further penetration of Sanyin sect into guqingzhou with the help of Lord Ye''s residence.


    "What happened?"


    The grey man opened his eyes.


    There was a deep meaning in his eyes.


    The grey robed man, named Liu Yi, was the leader of the assassination.


    He himself is also a master of Taoism at the peak of the original realm.


    "We put in the dark son of the Pope''s door, and one of them was exposed."


    Zhuo cengyun said.


    "Exposed?"


    Liu Yi''s face was a little ugly: "how can they be exposed? These primordial realm masters not only master the method of hiding breath, but also wear the secret treasure breath ring. As long as they don''t actively release the breath, they can''t be exposed at all. Unless they meet a stronger eight fold master of Taoism, or a master of the same realm with the top perceptual secret treasure..."


    "But since the former king Ye Duan Yunyi left guqingzhou and went to the imperial capital, there should be no such figures in the king Ye''s residence..."


    "What is exposed is the dark son sneaking into the shake Xing sect. The specific exposure process has not been explored clearly, and it is still unknown..."


    Zhuo cengyun was also a little serious and worried.


    Although they dislike the dissidents, the fact is that they have become grasshoppers on a rope.


    Once Sanyin sends out any problems, Zhuo cengyun himself will certainly be involved.


    "What do you think you should do about it?"


    Liu Yi asks Zhuo cengyun for his opinion.


    "I don''t know."


    Zhuo cengyun said, "if my guess is right, the people in Lord Ye''s residence will certainly unite with the local forces of the imperial court to investigate and arrest us. You should also know how tough the imperial court is to eliminate the Sanyin sect. Once they make every effort, we will be dug out sooner or later."


    "Well..."


    Liu Yi stood up and paced back and forth in the house.


    Zhuo cengyun looked at him and said nothing.


    For a long time, Liu Yi''s footsteps stood still.


    "Change the plan."


    Liu Yi looked up and made a decision in his heart.


    "Give up the assassination at the inheritance ceremony of King Ye."


    Willow Wing Road.


    "Give up?"


    Zhuo cengyun was surprised.


    "Must give up."


    Liu Yi said, "according to what you said, a stronger search force may come soon, and even the top experts of the imperial capital may come in a few days."


    "Leave guqingzhou like this. Don''t all the previous arrangements be wasted?"


    Zhuo cengyun looks a little ugly.


    If so, then I will be forced to join the Sanyin sect for nothing.


    If Duan Chaofeng is not assassinated, Duan Chaoyu cannot inherit the throne of King Ye.


    It is impossible for him to become an important official of the palace.


    "Who said he was leaving?"


    Liu Yi''s eyes flashed a cold light: "just give up the group assassination at the inheritance ceremony of King Ye. The assassination of Duan Chaofeng has to continue."


    "Only when Duan Chaofeng dies and Duan Chaoyu becomes King ye, can we continue the guqingzhou infiltration plan behind us."


    Liu Yi''s words made Zhuo cengyun a little relieved.


    "When did the assassination of Duan Chaofeng begin?"


    Zhuo asked.


    "As soon as possible."


    Liu Yi said: "the later we make a move, the greater the risk we will expose."


    "How to assassinate and break into the palace directly?"


    Zhuo cengyun said, "Duan Chaofeng knows that there are dangers lurking around, and he will certainly not leave King Ye''s house again. Although there are no powerful masters of the eighth level of the Taoist realm in King Ye''s house, there are still several masters of the seventh level of the Taoist realm. If he makes a strong attack, not only the damage rate is high, but also he may not be able to make the action successful. Maybe in the process of a strong attack, there will be Imperial troops to help."


    "Then lure the tiger away from the mountain and attack the West."


    Liu Yi said, "let''s first send someone to take the initiative to expose, feint outside the palace, lead away the high-level masters of the Taoist realm in the palace, and then let the rest sneak into the palace and kill Duan Chaofeng."


    "That''s ok..."


    Zhuo cengyun agreed with Liu Yi''s plan.


    "You go to make the last coordination before the action, draw the map in the palace, mark the secret path and other escape routes, and then go out of the city."


    Liu Yi said, "you can''t expose anything now. After all, you will appear in guqingzhou on behalf of us in the future."


    "OK."


    Zhuo cengyun said, "then I''ll go to find the third childe."


    Now Duan Chaoyu has gone to his own fief according to Duan Yunyi''s order.


    He is always waiting for Liu Yi''s news. Once it is done, he will be ready to return.


    "It''s OK to find Korean, but remember, don''t expose yourself."


    Liu Yi reminded again.


    ¡­¡­


    Late at night.


    Boom!


    On one side of King Ye''s house, there was a sudden roar of explosion.


    "What''s going on?"


    Xu Ning was calm, but he was suddenly disturbed.


    "It''s the breath of the master of Chu Yuan territory! Someone is fighting in the palace!"


    Xu Ning soon felt clear, and his face changed slightly; "Are the people of the Sanyin sect going to attack King Ye''s house?"


    Xu Ning''s mind revolved rapidly.


    After Xu Ning reported the arrangement of the Sanyin sect, King Ye''s house and the local court began to jointly investigate the hidden forces of the Sanyin sect in the city.


    It''s just that it hasn''t been long now and no progress has been made.


    "Is it because the Sanyin sect knew that they were about to be exposed, so they put all their eggs in one basket and attacked the palace and hurt the son of God?"


    Xu Ning basically concluded the truth of the matter.


    "Go find the son first!"


    Xu Ning made a decision immediately.


    Today, there are five masters of Chu Yuan territory in Lord Ye''s residence, who are responsible for the security of the palace.


    However, in contrast, Xu Ning''s comprehensive combat power is stronger and can better protect Duan Chaofeng''s safety in the crisis.


    "Shizi!"


    When Xu Ning came to Duan Chaofeng, Duan Chaofeng was already standing in the hospital.


    Beside him, two masters of chuyuanjing have protected him.


    A large number of Taoist elite guards surrounded Duan Chaofeng''s yard.


    These palace guards are loyal to Lord Ye''s house. Even if they give up their lives, they won''t hurt Duan Chaofeng at all.


    "Xu Ning."


    Seeing Xu Ning coming, Duan Chaofeng was obviously relieved.


    Xu Ning''s real combat power can kill the master of chuyuanjing.


    "Someone is attacking the palace!"


    Duan Chaofeng said, "three masters of chuyuanjing have gone to block."


    "Shizi, are you going to leave the Palace first, or watch it change?"


    Xu Ning asked.


    If Duan Chaofeng wants to leave the dangerous place first, Xu Ning can escort him all the way.


    "Wait first."


    Duan Chaofeng said, "wait until the news comes from the front, and then decide to go or stay."


    Boom, boom!


    At this time, Xu Ning, Duan Chaofeng and others could still hear the fighting sound on the edge of the palace.


    After a quarter of an hour, the sound of fighting became weaker, and the strange atmosphere of the master of chuyuanjing was also far away.


    "Did the attacker escape?"


    Xu Ning frowned slightly.


    Soon, Zhang he came.


    "Shizi."


    Zhang he hurried to Xu Ning and nodded.


    Just now, I was saying, "those who broke into the palace were two Chu Yuan Jing masters, who should be from the Sanyin sect. The three masters of the palace intercepted them and fought with each other. They are no longer opponents. Now the two Chu Yuan Jing masters of the Sanyin sect have fled, and the three masters of the palace have gone after them!"


    Zhang finished with one breath.


    "Good!"


    Duan Chaofeng said, "the people of the Sanyin sect, who knew they were exposed, attacked blindly late at night. It was obviously a mess. If they could catch them, it would be a great achievement for the imperial court."


    "Well, it''s all scattered!"


    As soon as Duan Chaofeng waved his hand, his opponent''s servant ordered.


    Xu Ning stood behind Duan Chaofeng and he pondered.


    "Shizi."


    Xu Ning went to Duan Chaofeng: "it''s better to demobilize the guard force later. It''s hard to guarantee that there will be no second wave of Raiders."


    "Huh?"


    Duan Chaofeng raised his eyebrows: "then wait."


    Duan Chaofeng is not without this sense of crisis.


    But he felt that, including the guru of chuyuanjing killed by Xu Ning, three gurus of the Sanyin sect had been exposed.


    In Duan Chaofeng''s view, the scattered hermits are unlikely to send more people.


    Because according to the way of action of the Sanyin sect before, there was hardly any sabotage action that would send more than three high-level masters of Daojing.


    Time passed minute by minute.


    "Lord Xu may be worried too much."


    At this time, around Duan Chaofeng, a master of chuyuanjing said: "after so long, there should be no other Raiders."


    Master Yuanjing is an old disciple of the royal residence. He is responsible for the security of the royal residence on weekdays.


    "Dismiss the guards first. After a while, I will stay with the son of the world."


    Said the old doorman.


    However, his voice did not fall. Suddenly, a sound broke through the sky in the distance.


    I saw a dark sharp arrow flying straight towards Duan Chaofeng.

 Chapter 296

    "Shizi, be careful!"


    Xu Ning responded first, grabbed Duan Chaofeng directly and protected Duan Chaofeng behind him.


    Boom!


    However, the dark arrow did not continue to fall and puncture, but suddenly exploded in mid air.


    Then there was smoke.


    "Protect the son!"


    Suddenly, someone began to shout.


    "The smoke is the same as the fog and wind smoke in the wind smoke gourd, which can shield the perception..."


    Xu Ning has instant insight.


    However, this level of perceptual shielding is not worth mentioning for Xu Ning.


    "Shizi, come with me!"


    Xu Ning grabbed Duan Chaofeng''s arm and fled in a direction.


    But when they were close to the edge of the smoke, two figures appeared. Holding weapons, one left and one right, they rushed to kill Xu Ning and Duan Chaofeng behind.


    "Two primordial masters!"


    Xu Ning judged the strength of the other party: "it seems that the previous two Raiders are bait to beat around!"


    At this time, Duan Chaofeng''s face was also a little flustered, but he was still trying to keep calm.


    "How many people did the Sanyin sect send this time?"


    Duan Chaofeng felt a strong sense of crisis.


    Whoosh!


    Two masters of chuyuanjing in grey robes in front of him have come to Xu Ning.


    Xu Ning pushed Duan Chaofeng and opened a little distance.


    Then, Liuyun stab appeared in Xu Ning''s hand.


    Ding Ding!


    The sound of metal collision.


    Xu Ning easily bounced the two away.


    "Not only these two people, but also other masters of chuyuanjing..."


    While fighting, Xu Ning judged and found that there were three masters in chuyuanjing within the scope of the smoke.


    And one of them is the peak of chuyuanjing, which has a stronger breath than others.


    At present, the three people are delayed by two other predecessors of the prince''s residence in chuyuanjing, but the process of resistance is also difficult.


    "Make a quick decision!"


    Xu Ning poured the power of the Taoist realm into Liuyun sting.


    Bang bang!


    During each attack, Liuyun stab not only increases its lethality, but also has the power of explosion.


    When the two opposite saw this, they also immediately showed their original skills.


    For a time, the knife light and virtual shadow were everywhere.


    Xu Ning is also unwilling to show weakness.


    "Virtual animal shadow! Void distortion!"


    Behind Xu Ning, the virtual shadow of the empty beast appeared.


    The two masters of chuyuanjing not only offset their original skills, but also had a blood hole in their chest.


    Two people were surprised and wanted to escape.


    However, Xu Ning gave no chance.


    Liuyun stab throwing.


    Pooh Pooh!


    Liuyun stab penetrated their chest and died on the spot.


    "Wind smoke gourd!"


    At this time, Xu Ning took out the wind smoke gourd again.


    This time, the wind smoke gourd is not used against the enemy, but to absorb the smoke.


    Hoo Hoo.


    In the blink of an eye, all the smoke on the field was sucked into Xu Ning''s wind smoke gourd.


    At this time, everything on the scene became clear.


    I saw that the original bieyuan had completely turned into ruins. It was affected in the palace and around the battlefield.


    The elite guards of the palace lie down.


    There are also living ones who are assisting the two masters of chuyuanjing in the palace against the three Sanyin people in gray robes.


    Miso!


    In Xu Ning''s perception, a pair of green virtual shadow wings appeared behind the scattered hermits at the peak of the original territory.


    Then, a green feather, whose feather tip directly pierced the heart of a master at the beginning of the palace.


    And that man is the old disciple of the palace who was just talking.


    "Be careful!"


    It was too late for Xu Ning to prepare for rescue.


    The old disciples of the prince''s residence at the beginning of the source territory have lost their breath.


    "Huh?"


    The man at the peak of the origin of the Sanyin sect looked at Xu Ning after killing the old disciple of the palace.


    "Dan changed his state?"


    This person is naturally Liu Yi.


    In order to ensure that tonight''s assassination is safe, Liu Yi decided to go out in person.


    "Dan changed territory and killed two masters of Chu Yuan territory?"


    Liu Yi saw the body of his men.


    His eyes were filled with a cruel intention: "what a terrible qualification and strong combat ability! Is this man Xu Ning in the intelligence?"


    Liu Yi knew that he had to eradicate Xu Ning together.


    Otherwise, the growth of characters at this level will bring a great threat to the scattered hermits.


    "You take the son first. I''ll deal with these three people!"


    Xu Ning rushed directly to the front and looked at Liu Yi.


    Seeing this, the surviving master of chuyuanjing wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth.


    "It''s up to you, Lord Xu!"


    Knowing that the situation was urgent and that his strength could not support him, the master of Chu Yuanjing took the initiative to get rid of the confrontation with Liu Yi.


    "Shizi, come with me!"


    The master of the palace grabbed Duan Chaofeng''s arm and fled to the distance.


    "Pursuit!"


    Liu Yi looked straight at Xu Ning and asked the other two men to chase Duan Chaofeng.


    But the two men have just left.


    Xu Ning threw Liuyun stab back.


    In between, Liuyun stab instantly disappeared into the void. When it reappeared, it drilled into the front chest of a pursuer and exploded directly.


    Kill the master of Chu Yuan territory with one move.


    The other pursuer was so frightened that he stopped.


    Xu Ning came to the man in an instant, took Liuyun stab and stabbed him.


    However, when Xu Ning wanted to fight again, green feathers flew in.


    Xu Ning felt the threat and dodged.


    The pursuer immediately got rid of Xu Ning and went to pursue Duan Chaofeng.


    "Your opponent is me!"


    At this time, Liu Yi stopped in front of Xu Ning.


    "You Sanyin sect are so brave that you dare to assassinate Duan''s royal family!"


    Xu Ning snapped.


    At the same time, Xu Ning opened his position with this person. From this person, Xu Ning felt a threat.


    Although the person in front of him is also the original source environment, he seems to be a little different from other original environments.


    Liu Yi sneered and ignored Xu Ning''s question.


    "Xu Ning, you are really powerful! Dan changed the territory and killed Chuyuan territory. Few people can do it in wanshengzhou today!"


    Liu Yi said, "why don''t you join our Sanyin sect? I promise you can become the first core disciple of the sect, give you countless resources and make your martial arts realm advance by leaps and bounds."


    Xu Ning was unmoved.


    "Virtual animal shadow!"


    Behind Xu Ning, there was a virtual shadow of the blood wolf.


    A red and transparent wolf head appeared, wrapped Xu Ning directly in it, and attacked Liu Yi with Xu Ning.


    At this time, Xu Ning also stabbed the upwelling cloud and poured a lot of power into the Taoist realm.


    "Strong enough!"


    Seeing Xu Ning''s fierce attack, Liu Yi''s dark green wings reappear behind him.


    Then a flying bird with a green head darted out of the void and hit Xu Ning head-on.


    Boom!


    The two collided and burst in an instant.


    When the wind waves pushed away, the collapsed buildings turned into powder.


    The palace guards who were still nearby and ready to help Xu Ning at any time were also affected, and some people even suffered heavy losses.


    In order not to drag Xu Ning''s hind legs, they took the wounded around them and retreated out of the circle where the two fought.


    "This person''s inside information is also very deep!"


    After a fight, Xu Ning and Liu Yi were equally divided, and no one had the upper hand.


    "This person of the Sanyin sect must have washed the inner alchemy more than 40 times when he was washing the alchemy. He even has the ability to protect his life by fighting with the eight masters of the Taoist realm."


    Xu Ning also paid attention to Liu Yi.


    "What Xu Ning is holding in his hand is Liuyun thorn..."


    With the deepening of the fight, Liu Yi also noticed the special treasure in Xu Ning''s hand.


    "Liuyun sting is said to be the top secret treasure frequently used by Ye Wang Duan Yunyi when he was young. Unexpectedly, he didn''t leave it to Duan Chaofeng, but to Xu Ning..."


    Liu Yi''s eyes also showed a touch of greed.


    The Biyu sword in his hand is just an ordinary secret treasure.


    "The top secret treasure Liuyun stab, powerful original skill, virtual animal shadow, Xu Ning, you really have a lot of cards!"


    The willow wing body is directly suspended in mid air.


    Master Chu Yuanjing has the ability to fly.


    "He has a wide range of knowledge..."


    Xu Ning threw Liuyun stab at Liu Yi.


    The flowing clouds pierced into the void.


    Whoosh!


    However, when Liuyun thorn appeared again, Liu Yi hid.


    "What a strong sense of space..."


    Liuyun stab returned to Xu Ning''s hand again.


    "In that case..."


    The next moment, behind Xu Ning, there appeared the virtual shadow of the shuttle night beast, which was like a big bug.


    "The ability of the peak monster shuttle night beast?"


    A little panic finally appeared on Liu Yi''s face.


    He knew that Lord Ye''s mansion had tried to capture the information of the shuttle night beast before, but he failed and paid a great price.


    But he didn''t expect that in the failed capture operation of King Ye''s house, they even harvested the blood of the shuttle night beast.


    "Virtual animal shadow, weaving night!"


    This is Xu Ning''s strongest killing move.


    Sure enough, Liu Yi''s perception began to be swallowed up.


    At the same time, Xu Ning threw Liuyun stab out.


    "No!"


    Liu Yi felt that his perception was all pulled into darkness. It seemed that the sense of control of his body was being kept away a little.


    He tried to get out of this state.


    For Liu Yi, this darkness will not trap him for too long. Maybe after a few breaths, Liu Yi can get out of this state.


    However, the master duel, these breathing time, was enough for him to be killed hundreds of times.


    "There''s no way. We must use that force!"


    Liu Yi was cruel and moved.


    Then, in Liu Yi''s mind, a harsh cry came out.


    This cry made Liu Yi feel that his head seemed to burst.


    But the discomfort soon disappeared.


    In front of Liu Yi''s eyes, the blue light dissipated the darkness, and he regained his perception.


    Miso!


    The flowing cloud stab came.


    Shua!


    Liu Yi dodged his body and dodged it completely.


    "This is..."


    At this time, opposite Liu Yi, Xu Ning''s face showed a surprised expression.


    Just now, Liu Yi''s upper body clothes were burst. His original white skin was instantly covered with a layer of scales.


    Liu Yi''s face also became ferocious. His mouth protruded into the bird''s beak, his eyes became dark yellow, and his palm became sharp claws.


    The most obvious thing is that behind him, the virtual shadow of the green wings when he used his original technology has turned into essence at this time.

 Chapter 297

    "His body is filled with the smell of monsters!"


    Xu Ning''s pupil contracted.


    Obviously, he is the master of human Daojing. Why did he turn into this form? His breath is also covered by the smell of monsters.


    "This guy is getting stronger..."


    Xu Ning was also vigilant at this time.


    He suddenly felt a sense of threat.


    In front of the scattered hermit, his strength may have been comparable to the eightfold of the Taoist realm.


    Liu Yi''s dark yellow pupils were full of cold. He held the Biyu sword and stared at Xu Ning.


    "Since we have used this force, we must make a quick decision!"


    Liu Yi flapped his wings. Behind him, countless green feathers came out of thin air, like a sharp arrow, rushing towards Xu Ning.


    Miso, miso!


    The lethality of each green feather can instantly kill an ordinary Dan Changjing master.


    However, Xu Ning waved Liuyun sting to form a protective diaphragm in front of him, blocking all the green feathers.


    Seeing this, Liu Yi flapped his wings again and appeared in front of Xu Ning.


    Holding the Biyu sword, he stabbed Xu Ning wildly.


    Xu Ning parries with the help of Liuyun stab. For a time, the two sides are inseparable.


    But in contrast, Xu Ning has a little difficulty.


    "What a strong feeling!"


    Xu Ning felt that a terrible force spread out from the other party''s sword.


    "In his attack, in addition to the power of the Taoist realm, there was also a blood force..."


    Xu Ning clearly perceived: "I don''t know what special fighting means this is."


    "Can you resist so much?"


    The chill in Liu Yi''s eyes was even worse, and he opened his distance.


    "Liuguang Biyu!"


    Liu Yi''s internal power of Tao and environment and the power of blood revolt at the same time.


    At the next moment, Xu Ning was full of light.


    WOW!


    A green film rose from the ground and wrapped Xu Ning in it.


    "Blood ability?"


    Xu Ning was surprised. At this time, he was trapped by the green light film.


    Whoosh!


    Xu Ning threw Liuyun sting, trying to break a hole in the green light film to escape.


    However, this did not work.


    When Liuyun sting hits the light film, an invisible force will dissolve the impact of Liuyun sting.


    "Drink!"


    Outside the light film, Liu Yi whispered and cut his palm with Biyu sword.


    The turquoise blood floated in the air and then penetrated into the turquoise light film wrapped around Xu Ning.


    Then, the green light film began to shrink wildly, as if trying to crush Xu Ning.


    In addition to the squeezing feeling, there is a force in the light film, which is drilling into the body along his skin.


    This force made Xu Ning feel a sense of paralysis, and his body gradually began to get out of control.


    At this time, Liu Yi on the opposite side, the blood of his wound, melted into Biyu sword again.


    His wings flashed, and Bi Yu sword stabbed Xu Ning''s chest.


    "No!"


    Xu Ning''s face changed.


    Now Xu Ning can''t escape this blow.


    However, at this critical moment.


    A huge pressure suddenly fell from mid air.


    Liu Yi, who was originally holding a sword to assassinate Xu Ning, fell straight to the ground.


    "What''s going on?"


    Liu Yi looked up hard and saw a figure in front of him.


    After seeing the face of the figure, Liu Yi''s heart pulled.


    "Ye Wang Duan Yunyi!?"


    Liu Yi''s eyes were at a loss, then full of panic.


    "Lord?"


    I thought I couldn''t escape the life and death blow just now, but Xu Ning saw the man stabbed with the sword fall to the ground in an instant, and then his bondage disappeared.


    Then, Duan Yunyi''s figure appeared in front of him.


    "Duan Yunyi, hasn''t he gone to the imperial capital? Why is he here?"


    For a time, Liu Yi was full of questions.


    "Is it..."


    Liu Yi suddenly thought of a possibility.


    However, at this time, Duan Yunyi casually treated Liu Yi''s head, and Liu Yi immediately fainted.


    "Lord, why are you here?"


    Seeing that Liu Yi was settled, Xu Ning quickly asked.


    Duan Yunyi leaned slightly and looked at Xu Ning with a satisfied look in his eyes.


    He didn''t directly respond to Xu Ning''s question, but said: "after the scattered hidden people urged their blood, their real strength is comparable to the strong one in the eight aspects of the Taoist realm. You could deal with it before, which I really didn''t expect."


    Xu Ning knew that Duan Yunyi had come before he fought with Liu Yi, and then hid in the dark.


    Seeing that he was in danger, Duan Yunyi rescued himself.


    "In fact, I didn''t go to the imperial capital at all. My departure was just a cover."


    Later, Duan Yunyi said, "the reason why I left was to lead out these people of the Sanyin sect."


    "Is that so?"


    Xu Ning suddenly.


    Xu Ning was still wondering why Duan Yunyi went to the imperial capital in such a hurry and didn''t even personally attend Duan Chaofeng''s inheritance ceremony of King Ye. It turned out that this was the real reason.


    "These scattered hermits have been thinking about infiltrating guqingzhou for a long time. It''s also a great harvest to find this big fish."


    Duan Yunyi glanced at Liu Yi who fainted on the ground: "I was ready to show up when they shot at the front. But after seeing your performance, I held back."


    "I''m also observing whether there are other bigger fish besides these people. But at present, there should be no more."


    Duan Yunyi added.


    "The LORD set a good game."


    Xu Ning said aside.


    "It''s just a little expensive..."


    Duan Yunyi sighed slightly.


    "Expensive?"


    Xu Ning pondered this sentence.


    In this raid, King Ye''s residence did lose a master of chuyuanjing.


    Although this is regrettable, it is not expensive.


    "The price I mean is Korean."


    Duan Yunyi''s eyes showed a complex look.


    "The price is three CHILDES?"


    Xu Ning seems to be aware of something. He glances at Duan Yunyi and doesn''t continue to talk.


    "Collude with the Sanyin sect in an attempt to assassinate his brother. Duan Chaoyu can''t escape the internal sanctions of the Duan family..."


    Duan Yunyi also made a short sentence and explained to Xu Ning.


    Xu Ning''s mind fluctuated violently, but he didn''t say much.


    "Well, Xu Ning, go and help Chao Feng. I have other things to deal with. Tell the son of God that I will attend his inheritance ceremony of leaf king in person."


    Duan Yunyi said.


    "Yes, Lord."


    Xu Ningying said.


    Later, Duan Yunyi carried Liu Yi and disappeared into the palace.


    "Duan Chaoyu is really brave..."


    Xu Ning shook his head gently.


    Although he had a general impression of Duan Chaoyu, he did not expect that he dared to collude with the Sanyin sect. That was the thorn in the eye of the imperial court and the force that the imperial court wanted to get rid of most.


    Since Duan Yunyi wants to destroy his family, the ending of Duan Chaoyu may be bleak.


    Xu Ning stopped thinking, but flashed to find Duan Chaofeng who was still being pursued.


    He is ready to rescue Duan Chaofeng, and then go to capture the other two masters of the chuyuanjing of the Sanyin sect who are responsible for attacking the East and the West.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Guqingzhou.


    Duan Chaoyu''s fief.


    Now Duan Chaoyu is in his mansion, looking anxious, pacing back and forth in the garden, followed by Zhuo cengyun who came to join him.


    "Why hasn''t news come from the palace?"


    Duan Chaoyu was restless: "last night they raided the palace. Today, regardless of success or failure, there should be results."


    "Are they all captured alive or killed?"


    Thinking of this, Duan Chaoyu''s face was a little ugly.


    "The third childe is worried too much."


    At this time, Zhuo cengyun said, "now there are seven scattered hermits in the city, all of whom are masters of Chuyuan territory. Such a powerful force can''t be completely destroyed."


    "Also..."


    When Zhuo cengyun said this, Duan Chaoyu''s face looked much better.


    The seven masters of chuyuanjing cannot be solved so easily.


    Moreover, Liu Yi is still the backbone of the Sanyin sect. He has a strong card. Even in danger, he should be able to escape.


    "Drink tea, drink tea."


    Duan Chaoyu sat at the stone table.


    Zhuo cengyun sat down with him. There was nothing unusual on the surface, but at the bottom of his heart, he was deeply disturbed.


    Although he comforted Duan Chaoyu just now, he couldn''t comfort himself.


    He knows Liu Yi''s behavior style. According to Liu Yi''s temperament, after the action, regardless of success or failure, he will certainly send a message in a short time.


    It''s really unusual that there is no news like this.


    At this time, Zhuo cengyun has made up his mind. If Liu Yi hasn''t heard any news in half a day, he will leave Duan Chaoyu and flee overseas.


    Even if you lose everything in front of you, it''s better than losing your life.


    However, things did not develop as Zhuo cengyun thought.


    Zhuo cengyun just picked up a tea cup.


    Suddenly, there was blood shooting, which directly dyed the tea in his cup red.


    "This blood..."


    Zhuo cengyun was stunned at first, and then felt a chill between his neck.


    Then he lost consciousness and his head rolled down.


    At this time, Duan Chaoyu has not responded to Zhuo cengyun.


    "There are assassins!"


    After a pause, Duan Chaoyu stood up in panic.


    But then he looked around and saw a familiar figure.


    Duan Yunyi, his father, was staring at him coldly.


    "Father!"


    Zhuo cengyun heard a roar in his mind.


    It was his father who killed Zhuo chuangyun just now.


    "Father... I..."


    Duan Chaoyu was dizzy. At this time, he had realized what was going to happen.


    "Korean, I specifically asked you to support each other between brothers, but you..."


    Duan Yunyi was disappointed in his tone: "but you don''t listen..."


    Duan Chaoyu felt stiff. He didn''t react until this time. It turned out that what Duan Yunyi said at that time was all a warning to himself.


    "Father, I''m wrong. Kill me!"


    Duan Chaoyu flopped down on his knees.


    Duan Yunyi silk ignored it. He threw a rope of cableway soldiers and tied Duan Chaoyu.


    "Go to the imperial capital and say it!"

 Chapter 298

    Duan Chaofeng, who was about to become the new leaf king, was raided by the Sanyin sect in his palace and nearly died.


    When the news spread, it immediately caused a great sensation.


    The forces in GuQing Prefecture and even Wansheng Prefecture did not expect that the Sanyin sect had become so rampant.


    But fortunately, the result was good. Duan Chaofeng himself did not suffer any harm, while the other party''s Sanyin sect was either captured or killed.


    This is also to let outsiders see the inside strength of Duan''s royal family.


    The incident of the Sanyin sect''s raid and assassination spread. However, Duan Chaoyu, the Third Prince of the royal residence, secretly communicated with the Sanyin sect in an attempt to kill his brother to gain status and assist the Sanyin sect in going deep into guqingzhou, but it was completely concealed.


    Once this matter is publicized, it will have a bad impact on King Ye''s house and even the whole Duan family.


    Therefore, only a small group of people really know the inside story. In addition to the core circle of King Ye''s house, only the big people in the imperial capital know it.


    After the matter subsided, the imperial capital sent someone to personally preside over Duan Chaofeng''s inheritance ceremony of King Ye.


    Duan Yunyi also appeared.


    Since then, Duan Chaofeng has become the new leaf king of guqingzhou.


    After Duan Chaofeng became Queen ye, only a few days later, Duan Yunyi left for the imperial capital.


    This time he really went.


    Now Duan Yunyi is only one step away from the jiuzhong Taoist realm. He urgently wants to enter the imperial forbidden area, further practice and break through the realm.


    Because after Duan Yunyi left the palace, there was no powerful master guard of the eightfold Taoist realm, so the imperial court also specially sent a master of the eightfold Taoist realm to protect Duan Chaofeng''s safety.


    After all, there has been the experience of being assassinated before, and the imperial court also attaches great importance to it.


    Xu Ning also got a lot of resource benefits after the raid.


    On that day, after saving Duan Chaofeng, Xu Ning captured the pursuer alive.


    After that, he captured the two loose hidden sect baits that attacked the East and the West.


    This makes Xu Ning make a great contribution to this event again.


    As a reward, except that Liu Yi was directly handed over to the imperial court by Duan Yunyi, all the booty on others belonged to Xu Ning.


    Among them, Xu Ning has obtained resources worth nearly 20 million units of energy from various resources such as Taoist soldiers, elixirs, miraculous drugs and strange things.


    Even if the resources borrowed by Zhang He at that time were returned, Xu Ning''s remaining energy reached 21 million units.


    Xu Ning only needs another 9 million units of energy to break through the seven primary sources of the Tao realm.


    The initial source territory is the watershed of the Tao territory. Once Xu Ning is promoted, his strength will be further enhanced.


    After everything calms down, Duan Yunyi will go to the imperial capital soon. Xu Ning will also separate from Duan Chaofeng, Zhang he and others.


    According to the previous arrangement, Xu Ning will hold the token of Danhai demon sect and join it to obtain seed identity.


    "Xu Ning, take care all the way!"


    The two sides, Duan Chaofeng, the new leaf king, saw Xu Ning off in person.


    Duan Chaofeng and Xu Ning have experienced several life and death crises together. The feelings between friends have been very deep, and they will take advantage of each other''s identity in the future.


    "Don''t worry, King Ye."


    At this time, Xu Ning also changed his mouth.


    "Xu Ning, if you encounter any trouble in the Danhai demon sect, you can report the name of King Ye''s residence. If you need anything, you can write at any time."


    Duan Chaofeng said again.


    "Good!"


    Xu Ning nodded.


    "Brother Zhang, take good care of your injury. I hope you have broken through the seven levels of Tao next time you see you."


    Xu Ning also turned to Zhang he and said.


    Zhang he was affected in the previous battle and suffered a lot of injuries. Now he has not fully recovered.


    "I try my best."


    Zhang He smiles.


    Then, Xu Ning stopped staying, but drove a medium-level peak monster in the Taoist realm given by Duan Chaofeng, turned and flew to the distant horizon.


    Now Xu Ning has not realized real flight. With the help of flying monsters, he will travel faster.


    Duan Chaofeng looked at the place where Xu Ning disappeared and stopped for a long time before returning to the palace with Zhang He.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Ning did not follow Gu Songying''s previous agreement to bring Gu Songying news, let Gu Songying find himself, and then lead himself to the Danhai demon sect. Instead, he took the initiative to find Gu Songying.


    The reason for this is that we need to go back to yanluzong on the way.


    After a short stay at yanluzong and making arrangements, Xu Ningcai set off again.


    When Xu Ning went to Fengling prefecture to find Gu Songying, Gu Songying was overjoyed.


    Xu Ning promised to join the Danhai demon sect, so as a introducer, Gu Songying will also be rewarded by the sect.


    Therefore, Gu Songying gave up everything at hand and immediately rushed to the Danhai demon sect with Xu Ning.


    The location of the Danhai demon sect is very close to the imperial capital. After knowing the relationship between the Danhai demon king and the great master of Duan''s imperial family, Xu Ning is not surprised.


    "Here we are!"


    Xu Ning and Gu Songying fly together.


    Danhai demon sect is located on an inland island surrounded by lakes.


    "Shall we go in like this by monster?"


    Xu Ning asked.


    "Yes."


    Gu Songying replied: "in the Danhai demon sect, it''s actually very loose. You can control animals and fly at will in the sect gate, and there will be no restrictions."


    "Although the Danhai demon sect is a huge sect, its management is not strict. In addition to regularly providing resources and teaching what they have learned, the Danhai demon sect has little contact with the disciples in the sect."


    "Many disciples actually enjoy the resources of Danhai demon sect, but they have been wandering outside for a long time."


    Gu Songying described the situation of Danhai demon sect to Xu Ning.


    "Are they all wandering outside? Then don''t they enjoy the benefits of the sect for nothing, but don''t give any feedback to the sect?"


    Xu Ning asked again.


    "Zongmen doesn''t need feedback."


    When saying this, Gu Songying''s tone took a trace of pride.


    When Xu Ning heard the speech, he also recalled the resume of Danhai demon king again.


    Indeed, the purpose of his creation of Danhai demon sect is not to explore power, but to inherit what he has learned.


    "But if this is the case, if the disciples don''t give back to the sect, where do they get the needs of the huge sect?"


    Xu Ning felt that even if the Danhai demon king relied on the Duan family, it was impossible to use the resources of the Duan family to the Danhai demon sect.


    "Part of it comes from the transaction of Wudao resources. As an expatriate deacon, I am responsible for this matter."


    Gu Songying also shook his head: "as for the acquisition of other sect resources, the sect leader and elders are responsible for this matter."


    "So..."


    Xu Ning nodded silently.


    After that, they took the flying monster and entered the island.


    "Which door is this?"


    Xu Ning was in mid air and looked down.


    On this island with vast land, buildings are distributed and arranged like suburban villages, and people live together.


    Xu Ning not only found that there were powerful martial arts experts on the island, but also ordinary people.


    Looking at this way of life, it doesn''t look like a sect at all, but a large settlement.


    "It doesn''t look like it, does it?"


    Gu Songying said, "the disciples of the Danhai demon sect can travel around without returning to the sect. Similarly, they can also bring their wives and children to settle on the island. There are tens of thousands of Danhai demon sect disciples, and the population on the island is more than 200000, which does not count that most of the disciples are outside the island. These people are all relatives of the sect disciples."


    "Interesting!"


    Xu Ning smiled.


    Although it is called the demon sect, the hinterland of the sect is full of the smell of human fireworks.


    Xu Ning, born in Zhuang Luo, is very fond of this environment.


    Even, Xu Ning thought in his mind that if he went further, he would be promoted to a higher level of Taoism, and he could even bring his family here.


    This kind of environment, my family can certainly get used to it.


    "Brother Xu, let''s go to elder Wei, who is responsible for the introduction arrangement of seed disciples."


    Gu Songying leads Xu Ning to a village.


    There are men, women, old people and young children in the village.


    Seeing Xu Ning and Gu Songying''s flying monster fall, they just glanced slightly, and then ignored it.


    Obviously, they are used to this scene.


    Then, after ordering the flying monster to wait in place, Gu Songying took Xu Ning to a farmhouse.


    "Elder Wei is inside. He is the head of the Wei family."


    Gu Songying reminded Xu Ning.


    After entering the farmyard, an old farmer with a hat was carrying a hoe and churning the soil in the field.


    Xu Ning took a look and found that what was planted in the land was not a panacea, but an ordinary vegetable.


    "Elder Wei!"


    Gu Songying saluted the old farmer respectfully.


    The old farmer looked up and showed his dark wrinkled face.


    It doesn''t look like a Taoist master at all.


    "Who are you?"


    The old farmer glanced at Gu Songying.


    There are too many people in Danhai demon sect. Gu Songying has no impression of such a small role.


    "I''m Gu Songying, the expatriate deacon assigned by zongmen in Fengling Prefecture."


    Gu Songying did not procrastinate, but directly explained his intention: "this time, I came to introduce a disciple with seed keepsake."


    "Disciple with seed keepsake?"


    The old farmer threw his hoe and picked his hat.


    "I''ve seen elder Wei."


    Xu Ning is also a gift.


    He could feel that the ordinary elder Wei in front of him was a genuine eight level master of the Tao realm.


    "Where''s the keepsake?"


    The old farmer asked.


    Subsequently, Xu Ning took out the black beads obtained from the secret place of the Danhai demon king in Yuanbei and handed them to the old farmer himself.


    The old farmer took it, looked at it carefully and nodded, "yes, it''s a seed token."


    "This seed Keepsake should be overseas."


    The old farmer didn''t return the seed token to Xu Ning, but put it away by himself.


    "I do come from Yuanbei."


    Xu Ningying said.


    "Take this."


    The old farmer gave Xu Ning a black iron brand.


    After Xu Ning took it, he looked back and forth and found that there was no mark on the black iron brand.

 Chapter 299

    "As a newcomer, holding this card, you need to break into Danhai tower."


    Elder Lao Nongwei said to Xu Ning.


    "Danhai tower?"


    Xu Ning raised his eyebrows.


    "Danhai tower is in the center of zongnei island. You can enter it with this card."


    Elder Wei said, "after you go in, try your best to break into a higher floor. The higher the floor you go to, the higher your judgment level is. It''s good for you."


    "So..."


    Xu Ning nodded: "thank you, elder Wei."


    "You should know what the seeds of Danhai demon clan mean?"


    Elder Wei asked again.


    "Clear."


    Xu Ning answered.


    "The seed of Danhai demon sect is the core elite of the whole sect. In the next three years, or ten years, some of you will be selected to become the new sect leader and elder of Danhai demon sect and the new pillar of this huge sect."


    Wei Changlao said: "although you have just arrived, you have to be prepared for full competition. Don''t give up the competition with other seeds because your realm is low."


    This is the first time Xu Ning has heard someone say that his realm is low.


    However, Xu Ning didn''t care much about it.


    As long as the energy is sufficient, it is not difficult for Xu Ning to improve his realm.


    "Thank you for reminding me."


    Xu Ning thanked again.


    "Gu Songying..."


    Elder Wei glanced at Gu Songying.


    "Elder Wei."


    Gu Songying quickly respectfully replied.


    "You are meritorious in receiving seeds. You don''t have to be an expatriate deacon in the future. You can become an internal deacon on the island. As for the specific arrangements and other resource rewards, just wait for the arrangement of the Pope."


    Elder Wei''s words made Gu Songying smile.


    "Thank you, elder Wei!"


    Gu Songying took the initiative to introduce Xu Ning at that time. One of the important reasons was to get the door reward.


    He doesn''t have much outstanding qualification. Up to now, he has been suffering all the time.


    Now he is transformed into an internal deacon, which is equivalent to the improvement of the internal level of the sect. In this way, he will get more resources and opportunities of the sect.


    "Well, go to Danhai tower."


    Elder Wei waved to Xu Ning and picked up his hoe again.


    "Yes."


    Xu Ning and Gu Songying walked out of the courtyard side by side.


    "Brother Xu, no, younger martial brother Xu, I''m stained with your light this time."


    Gu Songying was very pleased.


    "Now I have become the deacon of the sect gate and will be stationed on the island of the sect gate for a long time. If you have any assignment, you can call me at any time."


    Gu Songying is trying to further shorten Xu Ning''s distance.


    Part of his role as Xu Ning''s guide is to get the zongmen reward, and the other part is to hold Xu Ning''s thigh. When Xu Ning climbs up in the future, he will benefit from it.


    "Then please elder martial brother Gu."


    Xu Ning also thanked.


    Now I''m a newcomer and I''m not familiar with all aspects. With Gu Songying''s help, I''ll be much easier.


    "No trouble, no trouble."


    Gu Songying said with a smile.


    At present, I have relied on Xu Ning.


    At this time, Gu Songying thought of his cousin Ding Bai.


    If Ding Bai had not taken the initiative to have a conflict with yuanshengzong at that time, he would not have had such a relationship with Xu Ning.


    "Younger martial brother Xu, I''ll be responsible for finding you a place to live on the island and dealing with some religious affairs. Go to Danhai tower first and get busy."


    Gu Songying road.


    "Thank you, brother Gu."


    Then Xu Ning took the flying monster and went to the Danhai tower in the center of the island according to the direction pointed by Gu Songying.


    When flying in mid air, Xu Ning crossed head-on with the high-level master of the Taoist realm and other flying monsters.


    "Is that Danhai tower?"


    According to Gu Songying''s guidance, Xu Ning saw that there was an island in the center of the island.


    In the middle of the island, there is a tall black building.


    Xu Ning counts it carefully. There are twelve floors in total.


    Looking down from a high altitude, there was no human shadow on land of the middle island of the danhailou island.


    None of the other people passing by the lake outside the island came near.


    Obviously, this Danhai tower should be regarded as a special area of Danhai demon sect. Generally, other people are prohibited from approaching here.


    "Go down."


    Xu Ning drove the monster and stopped at the outer lake.


    To be on the safe side, Xu Ning decided to land on the island alone.


    He stepped on the lake and rushed to the island.


    At this time, people who came here saw Xu Ning, and many of them stopped one after another.


    "Here comes another seed."


    "I don''t know how many layers this seed can break through?"


    "Certainly not more than six layers. The strength of this seed seems to be less than the high level of the Taoist realm."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Some of the people who stopped were disciples of the Danhai demon sect, and some were relatives of the disciples who were vassals here.


    Although the realm is different, but at this time together to watch the excitement, the exchange is eager.


    Xu Ning stepped on the lake to the island.


    "No guide?"


    Xu Ning looked around and found that there were no elders, disciples or guards stationed on the Danhai tower in the middle of the island.


    This made him not know how to enter Danhai tower.


    At this time, suddenly, Xu Ning felt black on his head.


    I don''t know when a big blackbird hovered over Xu Ning''s head.


    The blackbird flapped its wings and fell in front of Xu Ning.


    "The blackbird looks familiar..."


    Xu Ning suddenly remembered that he had seen a similar blackbird, that is, the blackbird, when he was in Yuanbei, the inheritance secret territory of the Danhai demon king. He inherited the Danhai Dan Sutra to Xu Ning and gave him the seed keepsake.


    However, at that time, the blackbird was only the size of two palms, and the blackbird in front of him stood on the ground, nearly two meters high.


    "Eh?"


    Before Xu Ning spoke, the blackbird showed a humanized expression of surprise.


    His eyes scanned Xu Ning back and forth from beginning to end.


    Then he fluttered his two claws and turned around Xu Ning several times. His actions seemed quite funny.


    "Aren''t you the guy from Yuanbei who got the Dan Hai Dan Sutra?"


    The blackbird asked incredulously.


    "Huh?"


    Hearing this, Xu Ning immediately realized that this blackbird seemed to be related to the blackbird in Yuanbei.


    "Yes, sir, I inherited the danhaidan Sutra in Yuanbei three years ago."


    Xu Ningying said.


    "Your growth speed is fast enough! I remember you were only a high-level in the virtual realm at that time. Now you have reached the sixth level of the Tao realm."


    The black bird''s as like as two peas in the north.


    The blackbird tutted twice, stretched out its black wings, like a palm, and patted Xu Ning on the shoulder.


    "Good, good! It''s worthy of being a good seedling I dug."


    Seeing Xu Ning in doubt, the blackbird patted his chest with his wings and explained to Xu Ning, "don''t be surprised why I know you so well. What you see in Yuanbei is my separation."


    "Separation?"


    It''s the first time Xu Ning has heard of the ability of separation.


    "Is it the blood ability of the monster?"


    Xu Ning muttered in his heart that even when he reached the Ninth level of Taoism, he had never heard of anyone who had the ability to separate himself.


    It seems that after hearing Xu Ning''s voice, blackbird raised his head proudly: "I have this separation ability, but what is unique is that the peak monster doesn''t have my ability."


    "Master, that''s great."


    Seeing that the blackbird was so angry, Xu Ning also casually praised it.


    This makes blackbirds very useful.


    At the same time, Xu Ning also searched in his mind for the names of monsters with this ability.


    However, Xu Ning did not get the answer.


    When Xu Ning was in Lord Ye''s residence, he read a lot of books about the palace and knew a lot of rare monster species.


    But even so, Xu Ning knows nothing about the blackbird.


    Xu Ning inferred that the blackbird should be a mutant monster.


    "By the way, you''re here to break into Danhai tower..."


    The blackbird patted his head and then came back to the subject.


    "Bring me the sign."


    Said the blackbird.


    Xu Ning gave the sign without any mark to blackbird.


    "Name?"


    Blackbird asked.


    "Xu Ning."


    Xu Ning said.


    "Which Xu, which Ning?"


    Asked the blackbird.


    Xu Ning answered truthfully.


    Then, the blackbird urged the blood, and Xu Ning''s name appeared on the sign.


    "The original record of identity information was completed by the blackbird..."


    Xu Ning said secretly.


    "Well, go in."


    Blackbird did not immediately return the brand to Xu Ning: "when you come out, I will return this brand to you."


    "Yes."


    Xu Ning walked to Danhai tower.


    WOW!


    As soon as I walked past, the door of Danhai tower opened. It was dark inside. Even Xu Ning couldn''t see the scene clearly.


    "At your level, it''s not difficult to break through the sixth floor. However, at the seventh floor, the difficulty will increase sharply for you. You try your best to break through."


    Maybe he had a good impression of Xu Ning. Before Xu Ning was about to enter Danhai tower, blackbird kindly reminded him.


    "Thank you, master."


    Xu Ning stepped in.


    Boom!


    The gate of Danhai tower is closed.


    "This boy has made rapid progress... No seed can match the speed of changing from virtual state to Dan state in three years... He is really likely to compete for the position of Lord of the devil..."


    The blackbird whispered to himself.


    At this time, Xu Ning entered the Danhai building.


    When the door of Danhai tower was closed, the darkness inside disappeared and everything could be seen clearly.


    Today, Xu Ning is in an empty floor.


    The floor area is more than 1000 square meters and the floor height is 20 meters.


    Wordy


    Xu Ningcai just looked around. In front of him, there was a human figure condensed from emptiness to reality.


    This is a black metal humanoid puppet, holding a long sword. There is no smell on his body.


    Click, click.


    The eyes of the human puppet rotate.


    Dark green crystal eyes stared at Xu Ning.


    Whoosh!


    The puppet jumped abruptly from the original place and ran straight to Xu Ning.


    "This is the assessment of Danhai building?"


    Xu Ning didn''t panic. The puppet''s speed was very slow in his opinion.


    Shua!


    Xu Ning waved his vigorous Qi.


    Immediately, the puppet was cut off from the middle and fell to the ground without moving.

 Chapter 300

    "The puppet''s strength seems to be the four levels of Taoism..."


    Xu Ning thought.


    He didn''t know if the puppet had any other means, but since he could be solved so easily by himself, even if he had a backhand, he might not be very powerful.


    WOW!


    The puppet cut off by Xu Ning became illusory again, and then disappeared.


    Then, in the empty floor, a staircase appeared, leading to the upper floor.


    Xu Ning did not hesitate and continued to step on the second floor.


    Wordy, wordy


    After reaching the second floor, it is still the same environment.


    Xu Ningcai just walked up as like as two peas before him.


    Only this time, the number of puppets is six.


    After the puppets condensed into entities, without any hesitation, they attacked Xu Ning with a sword.


    Xu Ning didn''t kill them immediately this time, but wanted to see their real strength.


    Whoosh!


    The six puppets surrounded Xu Ning and flew out of their swords.


    "The sword Qi has almost the same lethality as the gang Qi of the four levels of the Taoist realm..."


    Even if besieged by six puppets, Xu Ning is still at ease.


    After a fight, Xu Ning saw that these puppets didn''t show other cards, so he cut out two vigorous Qi and solved all the six puppets.


    As before, the puppet disappeared and the stairs appeared.


    "The third floor can''t be a pile of puppets..."


    Xu Ning thought to himself, and then continued to walk up the stairs.


    On the third floor, a puppet reappeared.


    However, the puppet this time is a silver puppet, which is one circle larger than the puppets in the previous two layers. Moreover, the weapon in its hand has changed from a long sword to a long gun.


    There was only one silver puppet. It held a silver spear and stabbed Xu Ning away.


    There is also air condensation above the gun tip.


    "The strength of this silver puppet is the five levels of Taoism..."


    After a trial, Xu Ning once again found out the strength of the silver puppet.


    As far as the current information is concerned, Xu Ning has found out the change law of the puppet''s strength in the Danhai building.


    "The first floor is a single four fold puppet of the Taoist realm, the second floor is six four fold puppets of the Taoist realm, and the third floor is a five fold puppet of the single Taoist realm... It can be inferred that the strength of the puppets increases by one level when the odd floor is increased, while the strength of the puppets in the even floor is the same as that in the previous single floor, but the number is more..."


    Whoosh!


    Another vigorous Qi.


    The silver puppet with a long gun was solved by Xu Ning.


    For Xu Ning, there is no change compared with the previous difficulty.


    Then Xu Ning went up to the fourth floor.


    Sure enough, as Xu Ning had expected, there were six silver puppets in the fourth floor.


    In an instant, six silver puppets were cut off by Xu Ning again.


    So Xu Ning went up to the fifth floor... The sixth floor


    At this time, on the sixth floor, six dark gold puppets were eliminated.


    The strength of these six dark golden puppets is the sixth level of Taoism.


    For the general six masters of the Taoist realm, it will be very delicious to win one enemy against six enemies in the same realm, but for Xu Ning, it is not challenging at all.


    "No wonder the blackbird said before that with my strength, I should be able to break through the sixth floor, which is inferred from my realm... It has no confidence in me to break through the seventh floor, because the puppet on the seventh floor will be the seventh strength of the Taoist realm..."


    After understanding the law, Xu Ning''s confidence was a little more.


    He went to the seventh floor of the stairs.


    At this time, outside the Danhai tower, blackbirds and people outside the lake on the outer ring of the island are paying attention to the Danhai tower.


    Xu Ning didn''t know that every time he climbed a floor, the floor would emit a halo outside.


    So people outside know which floor Xu Ning went to.


    "So fast past the sixth floor?"


    "Didn''t someone just say that this new seed didn''t reach the high level of the Tao realm?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    People outside talked a lot.


    The blackbird, too, holds its head high.


    "The boy''s stay time on the sixth floor seems to be no different from before?"


    The blackbird was surprised: "it turned out that he was a good hand at killing enemies by leaps and bounds! This inside story is deep enough! So it seems that Xu Ning can probably break through the seventh floor, but the eighth floor, then..."


    The blackbird was muttering in his heart, and at this time, the aperture on the eighth floor of Danhai building spread again.


    This means that in a very short time, Xu Ning passed the seventh floor and reached the eighth floor.


    The blackbird scratched his head with his wings: "his stay on the seventh floor seems to be a little longer than before, but it still seems too fast... The eighth floor should not be difficult for him, but the puppet on the ninth floor can be comparable to the eight fold strength of the Taoist realm. Even if he holds the top level secret treasure, he can''t surpass two levels?"


    "However, even if he didn''t break through the ninth floor, Xu Ning''s potential rating must be" top ". Before Xu Ning, only ten of the 131 seeds got the" top "evaluation. These seeds themselves are one in a million, and those who get the" top "evaluation are even rarer."


    Although the blackbird looks very pompous, in fact, there is an extremely strict standard line in its heart for the evaluation of seeds.


    Then the blackbird continued to watch the Danhai tower.


    At this time, in Danhai building, the eighth floor.


    In front of Xu Ning, there were still six dark golden puppets with long guns.


    But these dark gold puppets are inlaid with a blue spar in their chest.


    The blue crystal stone can provide these dark golden puppets with the simulated power of origin, so that they have the strength comparable to the seven masters of the Taoist realm.


    "This time, I have to work hard..."


    Xu Ning took out Liuyun sting.


    In this Danhai tower, the use of top secret treasures is not prohibited.


    Bang bang!


    Holding Liuyun stab, Xu Ning rushed to the dark golden puppets.


    The blue spar in front of them is the target of Xu Ning''s attack.


    Those dark golden puppets, although they have no self-consciousness, have the fighting instinct to let them know to protect the blue spar in their chest.


    "Virtual animal shadow distorts the void!"


    Xu Ning showed his original skills again.


    After a toss, it took more than a quarter of an hour, and Xu Ning finally cut off the six puppets.


    "The puppet at the next level is the eight fold strength of the Taoist realm..."


    Looking at the stairs in the floor, Xu Ning''s face finally showed a dignified color.


    The eight levels of the Tao realm connect the source realm. This realm can already connect the power of the source. When fighting, you can use the power of the source all the way.


    For Xu Ning, this will be a great challenge.


    After getting ready, Xu Ning went to the ninth floor.


    Outside.


    "To the ninth floor!"


    "How could it be that he broke through the eighth floor of several seven puppets stationed in the Taoist territory!"


    "The evaluation of this new seed must be ''up''!"


    "If you can break through the ninth floor, the evaluation should be ''extreme''?"


    "How can you break through the ninth floor? Now in the Danhai demon sect, only two seeds have a ''pole'' evaluation, and those two are considered to be the most likely to become the new helmsman!"


    "Also, the ninth floor is the eight fold puppet guard of the Taoist realm. No matter how powerful this new seed is, it can''t even surpass two levels?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Danhai building.


    The ninth floor.


    It was still a dark gold puppet with a long gun, but this time, the blue crystal stone in the chest of the dark gold puppet was inlaid with three pieces.


    Three dark gold puppets with blue crystal stones are more than three times stronger than one.


    "Drink!"


    This time, Xu Ning took the lead. He really felt great pressure.


    This pressure is similar to his previous battle with Liu Yi of the Sanyin sect.


    Liuyun stab escapes into the void. When it reappears, Xu Ning uses the virtual animal shadow to distort the void and double kill against the dark golden puppet.


    At this time, Xu Ning''s strongest means, virtual animal shadow weaving night, can''t be used, because the combat puppet has no human perception.


    Boom!


    Sure enough, the combination of two moves, a blue crystal in the chest of the dark gold puppet was broken, and two blue crystals were intact.


    Xu Ning succeeded in one attack, and then the attack continued.


    The two sides fought each other, which caused a huge power afterwave, but the afterwave was completely absorbed when it touched the ground and walls.


    There was no damage within the floor.


    "A little hard..."


    Xu Ning felt that he was going to the limit.


    Also taking this opportunity, Xu Ning found out his real strength.


    Today, I can barely fight with the eight masters who have just entered the Taoist realm, but no matter how strong the opponent is, it will be difficult.


    However, Xu Ning did not give up.


    Boom!


    With rich combat experience, Xu Ning is a broken blue crystal.


    Therefore, there was only one blue crystal puppet left. Finally, he was no longer Xu Ning''s opponent. Xu Ning used Liuyun stab to blow through his chest and head.


    "It''s hard to break through this layer..."


    Xu Ning rested in place and didn''t go upstairs immediately.


    Xu Ning knows very well that he can''t pass the tenth floor anyway.


    This is not to belittle yourself, but the facts are in front of you.


    A puppet inlaid with three blue crystal stones is so difficult to win in the face of one, not to mention six.


    However, after the adjustment, Xu Ning still went to the tenth floor.


    Only this time, after holding on for a quarter of an hour, Xu Ning was ejected from the Danhai building by an invisible force when his life was in crisis.


    "Come out!"


    "He insisted on the tenth floor for so long!"


    "''pole '', this person''s evaluation must be'' pole ''!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All the people who had been observing Xu Ning had different expressions.


    Everyone is amazed at Xu Ning''s potential.


    After all, leapfrog battles can be seen occasionally, but leapfrog battles will basically not appear.


    They are the seeds of the other two "extreme" evaluations of the Danhai demon sect. They only crossed the floor one level higher than their own strength. Only because they crossed the level higher did they get the "extreme" evaluation.


    And this new seed has really crossed two levels.


    At this time, we all know that another powerful seed will rise in the Danhai demon sect.


    Or a newcomer seed!

 Chapter 301

    "Xu Ning, how did you defeat the puppet of Tongyuan territory with the strength of Dan changing the territory?"


    As soon as Xu Ning was ejected from the Danhai tower, the blackbird''s head came together.


    Xu Ning subconsciously turned his head sideways: "I have the top secret treasure, with the help of external forces."


    "It''s nothing to rely on external forces. A high-level master in the Taoist realm has no secret treasure. It''s just that you''ve crossed two realms in a row. It''s really the first time I''ve seen you."


    Xu Ning''s performance also had a great impact on the blackbird.


    "With your strength and inside information, if you can grow rapidly in recent years, you will certainly stand out in the competition of all seeds and get the favor of the patriarch."


    Then the blackbird returned Xu Ning''s sign to him.


    Xu Ning took it and found that there was a word "Ji" on it in addition to his name.


    "Elder, is this'' pole ''my assessment?"


    Xu Ning asked.


    "Yes."


    The blackbird nodded: "Jiji is the highest seed potential evaluation. Later, you take this brand and go to the material hall to find the elders there. You will not only get another top secret treasure of your own, but also a fixed resource supply every six months. Moreover, as a disciple of Jiji, you can take many martial arts resources of the sect at will."


    "So..."


    Xu Ning threw a fist at blackbird: "thank you, master."


    Xu Ning''s polite performance made blackbird nod with satisfaction.


    "Go ahead. Now you are an official disciple of the Danhai demon sect. Behave well and don''t let me down."


    Blackbird encouraged a few words and forced to show a trace of expert style.


    "What should I call you, elder?"


    Xu Ning did not leave, but asked the blackbird.


    Xu Ning can feel that although the blackbird looks jumpy, its strength is unfathomable.


    In Xu Ning''s current state, he can''t find out the details of the blackbird at all.


    Moreover, this blackbird has the qualification to evaluate the seed level of Danhai demon sect, and its status must be unusual.


    "This..."


    Asked what to call him, the blackbird didn''t respond readily.


    Its expression looks a little tangled.


    "My name is Mo Yu. Just call me adult Yu."


    The blackbird finally tangled for a long time before he spoke.


    "In that case, Master Yu, I''ll leave first."


    Although Xu Ning didn''t understand why the blackbird hesitated, he saluted and left the island.


    Mo Yu looks at Xu Ning''s distant figure and claps his wings on his face.


    Every time he is asked about his name, Mo Yu always thinks of the random and extreme naming after the Danhai devil picked him up three hundred years ago.


    "The whole body is dark, and the hatched eggshell is also black. It''s called black egg."


    The unspeakable past surged into my heart. Blackbird Moyu whispered in his heart that he must not let outsiders know his original name.


    On the other side, when Xu Ning walked out of the lake, he found that many people stopped by the lake.


    They looked at themselves differently when they saw themselves coming out.


    Most of them look a little hot at their faces.


    "Do they also know the process of my breaking into Danhai tower?"


    Xu Ning didn''t know that every time he climbed a floor, there would be a corresponding halo outside.


    Xu Ning continued to move forward and made way for him in the crowd.


    "Younger martial brother Xu!"


    Xu Ning just went out and saw Gu Songying welcome.


    "I heard that you broke through the ninth floor of Danhai building and reached the tenth floor. Is this true?"


    Gu Songying had just finished the layout and came to Danhai building to wait for Xu Ning.


    "Good."


    Xu Ning nodded.


    "What''s your rating, but ''extreme''?"


    Gu Songying asked again.


    At this time, the crowd next to him also stared at Xu Ning.


    "Yes."


    Xu Ning affirmed.


    The crowd nearby burst into an uproar.


    Although Xu Ning had long been expected to get the evaluation of "Ji", everyone was still shocked to see another "Ji" disciple with his own eyes.


    Today, the other two disciples of the Danhai demon sect who are assessed by the "pole" are both the eight levels of Taoism and the most powerful candidates for the position of the leader of the Danhai demon sect.


    These two people are Duan Chaomian, the Third Prince of Duan''s royal family, and Yu Qiao, another top talented female disciple.


    Gu Songying resisted the urge to laugh.


    I bet on the right thing.


    "Come on, younger martial brother Xu, I''ve arranged a place for you to live. I''ll show you."


    Gu Songying looked like housekeeper Xu Ning at this time.


    "I have to go to the material hall first."


    Xu Ningdao.


    "Yes, go to the material hall first. I''ll take you."


    With that, Gu Songying took the initiative to guide Xu Ning.


    Xu Ning left, and the crowd gradually dispersed.


    With the continuous spread of news, Xu Ning''s name is known to more people on the whole island where Danhai demon sect is located.


    ¡­¡­


    On the island.


    A riverside villa.


    "Your Highness."


    In the villa, a man like a bodyguard entered an attic.


    In front of him was a man with a firm face and no anger.


    He was dressed in a golden robe, giving people an inexplicable sense of submission.


    "Your Highness, there is another seed disciple in the sect. He broke into the Danhai tower and got a ''very'' evaluation."


    Said the bodyguard.


    "The evaluation of ''extreme''?"


    The third prince Duan Chaomian''s face showed a trace of surprise.


    "This person just changed the state of Daojing Liuzhong Dan, but he broke through the ninth floor of Danhai tower and was bounced out on the tenth floor."


    The bodyguard added.


    "Dan changed the environment and broke into the tenth floor?"


    Duan Chaomian suddenly got up and was even more surprised: "this man has the strength comparable to Meitong source territory when he changes the territory in Dan?"


    "Where does this person come from?"


    Duan Chaomian asked.


    "I haven''t found it yet. I only know that this person''s name is Xu Ning."


    The bodyguard responded.


    "Xu Ning..."


    Duan Chaomian, as the prince of Duan family, knows the name of talents all over the world, but he has never heard of the name Xu Ning.


    "Go and find out the details of this person."


    Duan Chaomian waved down his sleeves.


    "Yes, your highness."


    The bodyguard hurried away.


    "Where did such a figure come from..."


    Duan Chaomian''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Originally, in Duan Chaomian''s eyes, he didn''t pay attention to the seeds of Danhai demon sect except Yu Qiao and a few threatening disciples.


    With his own identity and strength, Duan Chaomian is very sure to win the final victory in the seed competition.


    Now, there is another uncertainty out of thin air, which makes Duan Chaomian a little uncomfortable.


    "It seems that we have to speed up the pace of practice."


    Duan Chaomian secretly said, "if I can break through the nine aspects of Tao, then I will have an overwhelming advantage in the face of competition from others."


    After thinking for a while, Duan Chaomian enters the secret room and understands the source again. Only by realizing the communication between the source and the true spirit of self-awareness, can he break through the shackles of the eight fold communication between the Tao and the source.


    On the other side, another "extreme" evaluation seed, Yu Qiao, also knew the existence of Xu Ning.


    "Xu Ning..."


    Yu Qiao whispered Xu Ning''s name with a thoughtful expression on his face.


    "Now the patriarch is about to let go. A large number of seed disciples have fulfilled their talents. Their strength has increased sharply recently, and there are such talented people. It''s really interesting..."


    A faint smile appeared on the corner of Yu Qiao''s mouth.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, when Xu Ning was discussed by the public, he had returned from the material hall.


    When the two elders of the material hall knew that Xu Ning was the new "Ji" seed, they looked around him for a long time.


    Later, Xu Ning was exchanged for materials.


    Xu Ning got half a year''s resource allocation at one time.


    Xu Ning counted that these resource elixirs have more than 12 million units of energy.


    Although he is a "pole" assessment, there are too many.


    These resources can be obtained from the outside world and a medium-sized religious gate can be established out of thin air, which is only their own resource allocation for half a year.


    In addition, Xu Ning also has a top secret treasure as a reward, but there are several top secret treasures in today''s material hall, all of which are attack type, which are very similar to Liuyun sting.


    If this kind of secret treasure is obtained, it will not gain much for Xu Ning.


    Therefore, Xu Ning didn''t exchange the reward immediately, but planned to exchange it himself when there were other top secret treasures in the material hall.


    After returning from the material hall, Gu Songying introduced Xu Ning to a small courtyard at the foot of the mountain.


    Although the place is not big, Xu Ning likes the style of the courtyard very much.


    He directly chose to shut down, absorbed the latest resources and obtained 12 million units of energy.


    As a result, Xu Ning''s energy reserve reached 33 million units.


    This has enabled Xu Ning to break through the seven fold initial source territory of the Tao territory.


    "Prepare for promotion..."


    Xu Ning also has some expectations.


    Now I''m just Dan changing the realm, so I can fight against the high-level master of the Tao realm who has just entered the Tongyuan realm. If I''m promoted to the watershed of the Tao realm, I''m afraid no one will be my opponent.


    Xu Ning calls out the martial arts panel.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Does it consume 30 million units of energy to improve the realm?


    whether


    ¡ª¡ª


    After choosing "yes", Xu Ning suddenly perceived some mysterious power between heaven and earth.


    I seem to have built some connection with this force.


    "The power of origin..."


    Xu Ning felt the real power of origin for the first time.


    Xu Ning, who had previously learned the original technique, said that the original force is a form imitated by the force of the Tao environment.


    Xu Ning has a wonderful feeling.


    "The power of this source seems to be able to breed everything..."


    This is Xu Ning''s most real feeling now.


    "The so-called martial arts practice itself is the process of communicating nature and the power of origin..."


    Xu Ning also gradually understood the true meaning of this sentence.


    At this time, Xu Ning''s inner alchemy absorbed a trace of the original power.


    Then, on the surface of Xu Ning''s inner alchemy, a faint hazy air flow emerged.


    "The state of Tao is seven, and the initial source state has become."


    Xu Ning stood where he was, but he seemed to be integrated with the world.


    Xu Ning, who gained the bonus of the original power, once again realized a qualitative change in his strength.


    "Next, the remaining 3 million units of energy will be used to improve the Dan Hai Dan Sutra..."

 Chapter 302

    Xu Ning points on the "+" behind the column of danhaidan Sutra.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Does it consume 2 million units of energy to improve the Dan Hai Dan Sutra?


    whether


    ¡ª¡ª


    After selecting "yes", Xu Ning''s martial arts panel will refresh.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Name: Xu Ning


    Realm: seven aspects of Tao realm: initial source realm+


    Martial arts:


    Virtual animal shadow


    Dan Hai Dan Jing (5th floor)+


    Available energy: 1 million units


    ¡ª¡ª


    For Xu Ning now, the current level of danhaidan Sutra is of little use to him.


    Only after the danhaidan Sutra is raised to the seventh floor, the additional resource supply it can bring to Xu Ning will be effective.


    After exhausting all his energy, Xu Ning is ready to start a new attempt.


    Royal flight.


    Master chuyuanjing can realize real flight without gliding or staying in the air.


    Out of the yard, Xu Ning''s mind moved and his body hung in the air.


    Then, he flew through the mountains.


    "The feeling of flying by yourself is really different!"


    Looking at the scenery and feeling the clouds around him, Xu Ning was in a very happy mood.


    His current flying speed is faster than the middle level flying monster in the Taoist realm he drove before.


    "Flying at this speed, I can fly back to Yuanbei directly from here in less than a month..."


    Xu Ning estimates it in his heart.


    However, this can only be thought about.


    The endless sea is covered with dark clouds and thunder.


    Even with Xu Ning''s current strength, flying on the endless sea will still be life-threatening.


    "Next, get familiar with the environment of Danhai demon sect... If you can continue to obtain resources here, stay on the island, or just like other disciples, leave the island and travel around..."


    Xu Ning secretly said.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the imperial capital.


    Forbidden area of the imperial palace.


    In a claustrophobic space, darkness spread everywhere.


    I saw two figures, knee crossed, suspended in the air.


    One of them had long black hair and a trace of black lines at the corners of his eyes.


    The other was a young man with silver hair.


    The two of them sat in the air and closed their eyes, as if they were integrated with the whole environment.


    Suddenly, the black haired man''s body trembled and blood spilled from his mouth and nose.


    The original calm and harmonious breath became extremely disordered, and the breath of black haired men instantly became listless.


    When he opened his eyes, they looked dim.


    "Huh?"


    At this time, the silver haired youth also perceived the state of the black haired man.


    He also opened his eyes and asked, "failed again?"


    "Well..."


    The black haired man answered calmly. Although he seemed to have suffered trauma, his mentality did not have much waves.


    "Do you want to continue trying?"


    The silver haired boy asked.


    "I have to wait."


    The black haired man said, "the separated Zhenyuan is damaged and it is very traumatic to me. I have to rest for at least a year before I can separate Zhenyuan again."


    The silver haired boy nodded: "don''t lose heart. It''s extremely difficult to find a foreign origin in the foreign world."


    "After separating the true source, it is an extremely difficult process to reunite the human body in the foreign world. Trying to understand the origin of the different world is actually the pursuit of transcendence from scratch under the new rules."


    "You may have enough qualifications on the road of martial arts transcendence, but under the transcendental rules of other worlds, you may be just a mortal."


    "I know."


    The black haired man nodded.


    After a moment, he asked, "do you have the coordinates of other extraterritorial worlds? Next time, I want to try to let Zhenyuan enter a new extraterritorial world. I have failed several times in this secret teacher world, and next time, I am not sure of inevitable success."


    "Other world coordinates..."


    The silver haired boy has a dignified expression.


    "Yes, but I don''t suggest you try..."


    The silver haired boy said, "the time flow rate between the foreign world and our own world is different. Among them, the time flow rate ratio of the secret master world is the most favorable for us. The secret master world has only been in the past ten years, and our own world has only been in the past year. In this way, we can make more attempts in a shorter time."


    "I still have several extraterritorial world coordinates in my hand, but the time flow rate is not very favorable. In addition to the secret division world, the slowest time flow rate in other extraterritorial world coordinates is one to one. This means that as long as the extraterritorial world has passed, our world will pass."


    "Originally, the extraordinary rules of the extraterritorial world are unfavorable to you, and the consumption of time is the same. Under the same circumstances, failure after failure will waste a lot of your time in this world."


    The silver haired boy persuaded the black haired man.


    "But I want to try..."


    The black haired man was unmoved: "because in the secret teacher world, I really can''t see the possibility of understanding the source. Although there are a lot of opportunities to try, the true source can be separated and damaged again and again, which is also a great damage to the true spirit."


    "OK..."


    Instead of persuading, the silver haired boy agreed with the black haired man: "in that case, after a year, after your rest, I will give you the coordinates of other extraterritorial worlds."


    "Thank you."


    The black haired man said.


    "I''m your brother. You''re really surprised to say that."


    The silver haired boy smiled.


    "Will you rest in the Palace this year?"


    Asked the silver haired boy.


    "No, I have to go back to the Danhai demon sect."


    The black haired man said, "originally, I planned to choose the successor of the Danhai demon sect within ten years. But now I have no energy to take care of others by separating the true source and exploring the extraterritorial world. Therefore, I still have to arrange the affairs of the Danhai demon sect as soon as possible. I try to choose the new helmsman of the Danhai demon sect within one year."


    "Who are you going to hand over the Danhai demon clan to..."


    Asked the silver haired boy.


    "No idea."


    Said the black haired man.


    "Give it to Duan Chaomian. He is the man of our royal family. If the Danhai demon clan gives it to him, it is still in the hands of our Duan royal family."


    The silver haired boy suggested.


    The black haired man looked up at the silver haired boy. He paused: "I have never regarded the Danhai demon sect as a part of Duan''s royal family."


    "You..."


    The silver haired boy seemed to have some helplessness: "I know that the Danhai demon clan is an important credential for you to prove your achievements to the Duan family. You haven''t spent countless efforts on it. But over the years, who in the Duan family can despise your existence? The reputation of the Danhai demon monarch can even cover the prestige of most members of the Duan family."


    "What''s more, those who despised you at that time didn''t survive the erosion of years and disappeared in the long river of life. Why continue to deliberately separate the Danhai demon sect?"


    "If the Danhai demon sect was not controlled by Duan''s royal family, it would be impossible for the imperial court to sit idly by and watch the existence and development of such a behemoth."


    When the black haired man heard the speech, he raised his eyebrow: "are you threatening me?"


    "You are too sensitive."


    The silver haired boy replied.


    "I has the final say in the hands of the Danhai devil."


    The black haired man said, "if you don''t allow Danhai demon sect, I will move Danhai demon sect overseas."


    The silver haired boy scratched his head: "whatever you want."


    There was a state of silence between the two.


    "How are you going to choose the successor of Danhai demon clan from your batch of seeds?"


    For a long time, the silver haired boy took the initiative to ask.


    "No idea."


    The black haired man replied.


    "In that case, let''s take the elimination of the hidden sect as the final test of your sect''s seeds."


    Said the silver haired boy.


    The black haired man frowned: "do you want to use the Danhai demon sect as a tool to eliminate the Sanyin sect?"


    "So what?"


    The silver haired boy said, "at the beginning of the establishment of the Danhai demon sect, I also gave a lot of support. Didn''t you promise me to return a favor? Now, the opportunity comes."


    The black haired man was a little unhappy: "you are taking the opportunity to weaken the elite power of the younger generation of our Danhai demon sect."


    The silver haired boy didn''t answer.


    "OK, I promise you."


    The black haired man finally let go.


    "OK."


    The silver haired boy smiled, "that''s it."


    "The Sanyin sect has disturbed wanshengzhou for a long time, and I haven''t taken any action, but recently, I learned from the news from outsiders that the behavior of the Sanyin sect has intensified."


    "He Yu Zhiyin really thought that I Duan was afraid of him?"


    "I have a question."


    The man with black hair said, "at that time, you had a grudge against Yu Zhiyin and he fled overseas. Why didn''t you stop him when he developed overseas forces and established the scattered hidden sect? If you killed Yu Zhiyin at that time, there would be no trouble for the scattered hidden sect now."


    "At that time, I had this intention and went overseas to search for him, but I couldn''t find his trace."


    Said the silver haired boy.


    "Yu Zhiyin, I doubt, may have reached my realm."


    The eyes of the silver haired boy showed a slight fear.


    "You mean he has broken through the limit of Tao realm?"


    The black haired man frowned slightly.


    "Well..."


    The silver haired young man said, "Yu Zhiyin at that time had mastered several foreign world coordinates in his hands. With his mind and qualifications, he may have realized the origin of foreign lands and broken through the gap between Tao and territory..."


    "Therefore, I will also set off in person to eliminate the overseas scattered hermits. I also want to find Yu Zhiyin''s whereabouts. After finding him, I will kill him personally to eliminate the future trouble of the state."


    On the silver haired youth, killing opportunities emerge.


    "You didn''t find him last time. Now he''s hiding. Are you sure you can find him?"


    The black haired man doesn''t seem to believe it.


    "No, it''s different this time..."


    In the eyes of the silver haired boy, he looked a little complicated: "this time, I want to find him. Maybe he is also waiting for me. After so long, he may also want to fight to the death with me."


    The black haired man pursed his mouth and said, "I''ll help you."


    Hearing the speech, the silver haired boy looked a little relieved. He laughed: "it''s enough to have you!"


    "Go out, don''t you want to go back to the Danhai demon sect? I''ll go with you this time."


    Then the silver haired boy and the black haired man disappeared into the dark space at the same time.

 Chapter 303

    Danhai demon sect.


    In recent days, Xu Ning has become more and more famous. Most of the disciples of Danhai demon sect, whether seed or not, know Xu Ning''s name.


    The appearance of a "pole" evaluation disciple can still cause great repercussions.


    During this period, many disciples came to visit in admiration. Xu Ning basically received everyone who came.


    As a newcomer, Xu Ning is also based on the idea of getting to know more people.


    "Younger martial brother Xu."


    On this day, Gu Songying came.


    Gu Songying was transferred to the post of Deacon on the island and received a lot of resources, which made Gu Songying feel energetic recently.


    Because of his clear mind and sufficient resources, Gu Songying, who has been unable to see the hope of promotion, even shows signs of a breakthrough.


    Although the bottleneck is only a bit loose and it is still difficult to break through, Gu Songying sees the hope he has been looking for before.


    Once he can break through the seven primary sources of Tao, Gu Songying''s identity will be promoted again.


    At the same time, Gu Songying also knew that everything he got now was because Xu Ning sold his favor and gave himself the opportunity to be a introducer.


    Therefore, Gu Songying is also very interested in Xu Ning.


    Gu Songying, as a whole, not only acts as the internal deacon on the island to coordinate all parties, but also takes the initiative to act as Xu Ning''s housekeeper.


    Gu Songying does all the chores that Xu Ning needs to deal with.


    "Elder martial brother Gu, what''s up?"


    In recent days, Xu Ning has been staying in his other garden. He only occasionally goes out to experience the pleasure of flying in the sky.


    "There is news from the door."


    Gu Songying said, "the patriarch is back."


    "Oh? The devil of the Danhai is back."


    Xu Ning had learned that the Danhai devil had left the sect for some time. He had been wandering outside and would only return occasionally.


    "Moreover, as soon as the patriarch came back, he gave instructions to recall all the seed disciples outside."


    Gu Songying added.


    "Recall all seed disciples?"


    Xu Ning''s eyes moved.


    "As soon as the patriarch came back, the patriarch had this move. It is likely that the patriarch accelerated the process of selecting the successor of the patriarch."


    Gu Songying said, a little excited.


    Although it has nothing to do with himself, it is very close to Xu Ning.


    As a disciple of the "pole" evaluation, Xu Ning probably will become the senior level of the Danhai demon sect in the future.


    Now the acceleration of seed selection is approaching, which is definitely good news.


    However, Gu Songying also has some concerns.


    Although Xu Ning''s potential rating is high, the next growth time is not much. In this way, Xu Ning suffers some losses in competition with those famous seeds for a long time.


    "So..."


    According to the original expectation, the competition between seeds should be in the next three to ten years.


    So it seems that the competition may start at any time.


    Xu Ning might feel a little hurried if he was still in the realm of Dan changing the realm, but now he has been promoted to the initial source realm, Xu Ning thought to himself that few of the seeds of Danhai demon sect will be stronger than himself.


    "Younger martial brother Xu, you should be ready."


    Gu Songying said with concern.


    "Elder martial brother Gu, don''t worry."


    Xu Ning answered.


    Although he knew that Gu Songying had a certain purpose to make friends with him from the beginning, Xu Ning didn''t mind.


    At least so far, Gu Songying has done his best to help himself.


    ¡­¡­


    And now.


    The top floor of Danhai tower.


    The black bird''s ink feather appeared here. In front of it was the Danhai demon king with long black hair and black patterns on the corners of his eyes, as well as the great master of Duan''s imperial family with silver hair on his head and looks like a young man.


    These two people, although their images are very different, are real brothers.


    Among them, the great master was originally named Duan Huiye, and the Danhai demon king was originally named Duan Huiyao.


    One night, one Yao and two brothers are the strongest fighting power and the biggest card of Duan''s royal family.


    "Great master, master."


    Mo Yu salutes them.


    "Just after I returned to the sect, when I called all elders to participate in the meeting, I heard that another seed assessed by the ''pole'' was born in the sect?"


    Duan Huiyao, the demon king of Danhai, brushed his sleeve and sat cross legged on the ground.


    Duan Huiye, the great master on one side, also sat down with him.


    "Yes, this man''s name is Xu Ning. With the strength of just Dan changing the environment, he even broke through the ninth floor, even in the tenth floor. He persisted for a long time before he was defeated and ejected."


    Mo Yu also sits on the ground with a slap. His actions look very funny.


    "It''s not easy to win the battle against Tongyuan territory with the power of Dan changing the territory. This man has unlimited potential."


    The great master Duan Hui commented with a smile: "those who surpass the level against the enemy are those who have accumulated a solid foundation. The more solid the foundation is, the higher the upper limit in the future. In recent thousands of years, those who can surpass the level against the enemy and win are just a number of slaps."


    Today, Xu Ning doesn''t know that he has been concerned by the first strong man in Wansheng state.


    "It''s really rare."


    With the eyebrows stretching, the black lines in the corners of Duan Huiyao''s eyes also become smooth.


    "Brother Huang, it seems that you did it at that time. When you didn''t master the original skills in the Dan washing realm, you killed the master of the Chu Yuan realm."


    Duan Huiyao glanced at Duan Huiye.


    "So it seems that the lower limit of this seed called Xu Ning is the nine levels of Tao territory, and the upper limit is you."


    Duan Hui heard the speech and paused: "listen to you, do you intend to cultivate this person?"


    "Most of the disciples of the Danhai demon sect are stocked. There is no special training."


    Duan Huiyao said, "but if he is amazing, it''s OK to leave the position of patriarch to him."


    Duan Huiye didn''t continue to say anything.


    He must want to put the Danhai demon sect in the hands of Duan''s people, but Duan Huiyao obviously won''t listen to himself.


    "Lord, can you gain from your attempt to break through the bottleneck of the limit of the Taoist realm?"


    Mo Yu asks.


    "Nothing."


    Duan Huiyao said, "it is extremely difficult to explore the extraterritorial world and understand the origin according to the rules of the extraterritorial world."


    Although Moyu is a monster under Duan Huiyao''s command, he is only a subordinate, but Duan Huiyao is excellent to Moyu.


    A large part of the reason is Duan Huiyao''s method of separating the true source, which was deduced by him and his brother Duan Huiye at the same time according to the blood ability of Mo Yu.


    The essence of the true source separation method is the blood separation ability of Mo Yu.


    "I''m glad to see you exploring the foreign world so hard."


    At this time, Duan Huiye said, "at that time, I entered the extraterritorial world, and the exclusive extraordinary road has just begun to develop. In that environment, it will be easier to understand the origin. Unfortunately, due to the riots of time and space turbulence, the coordinates of the extraterritorial world were lost..."


    Duan Huiyao felt sorry to hear that.


    "Let''s not talk about this. When the lost real source is repaired, I will condense the real source again and go to other extraterritorial worlds to have a try."


    Duan Huiyao said, "next, let''s focus on exterminating the overseas scattered hermits."


    "Well..."


    Duan Huiye''s expression was a little serious. He said, "I have sent a message to the royal family, and they are also assembling troops. At that time, the seed disciples of Danhai demon sect will cooperate with the exterminating forces ready to go to sea as the senior combat force of the exterminating team. You can also use this to select your favorite seeds."


    "Have you found out the location of the overseas headquarters of the Sanyin sect?"


    Duan Huiyao asked.


    "It has been found out that the Sanyin sect can send people to infiltrate into the royal family, and we can also put our own people in. There are three of their camps, and we are divided into three groups of troops to eliminate them respectively. At the same time, you and I have to go to sea to find the trace of Yu Zhiyin. According to the current information, Yu Zhiyin hasn''t appeared in the three camps of the Sanyin sect for a long time and has been away."


    Duan Hui night road.


    "Black egg."


    Duan Huiyao nodded and looked at Mo Yu.


    Mo Yu was so called. His eyes were full of resistance, but he didn''t dare to complain.


    "Then you will assign three separate bodies to follow."


    Duan Huiyao said.


    The separation of Mo Yu is not strong, but he can be responsible for communicating information.


    Its separation and ontology can realize information sharing.


    In distant overseas, the secret treasure of communication may not be effective, but Mo Yu''s ability to deliver messages through separation can perfectly ensure the smooth progress of communication.


    "I see."


    Mo Yu answered.


    ¡­¡­


    A month has passed.


    All the seeds of Danhai demon sect have returned.


    Plus Xu Ning, 132 seeds, all went to the island heart peak according to the instructions.


    The so-called Island heart peak is the suzerain peak of the suzerain Danhai demon king.


    "These seed disciples have a strong overall level..."


    When he reached the island peak, Xu Ning observed the seeds around him.


    The weakest of these seeds, their strength, is Dan changing the environment and mastering the original technology.


    When Xu Ning observed these seeds, many seeds looked at him.


    Although some seeds have visited Xu Ning before, most of them have not communicated with Xu Ning.


    Seeing Xu Ning''s strange face, many seeds guessed that Xu Ning was the new "pole" seed.


    "Is that the third prince Duan Chaomian..."


    Xu Ning observed that one man had a strong aura, wearing a golden robe and his own dignity.


    His temperament is very similar to that of Duan Chaofeng, the king of leaves, but in contrast, Duan Chaofeng, who has just become the king of leaves, is not as good as this person.


    Therefore, Xu Ning also easily determined his identity.


    Xu Ning observed Duan Chaomian, who also looked at him when Xu Ning arrived.


    Now, Duan Chaomian has found out Xu Ning''s information.


    He had learned that Xu Ning came from the north of Yuanbei. He started from the cronies of King Ye''s son and walked to his current position step by step.


    After observing Duan Chaomian, Xu Ning turned his eyes to a woman in goose yellow.


    The woman has a graceful figure and moving eyebrows and eyes. She is also an expert at the eight peaks of the Taoist realm.


    "Yu Qiao..."


    Xu Ning also guessed her identity.


    After coming to Danhai demon sect for three months, Xu Ning also found out a lot about the sect and its people.

 Chapter 304

    It seems that she is aware of Xu Ning''s attention. Yu Qiao looks back and looks at Xu Ning.


    She smiled and gave a friendly look.


    Seeing this, Xu Ning also nodded slightly, and then his eyes staggered.


    Xu Ning, who is also a disciple of "extreme" evaluation, has a delicate relationship with each other.


    To some extent, everyone has the same status in religion.


    But because the position is too close, the competition among the three is also the most intense.


    "At present, only zongmen seeds appear here. Doesn''t the Danhai demon king appear yet?"


    Xu Ning also looked forward to seeing the true face of the Danhai demon king.


    Danhai devil, after all, is known as wanshengzhou, the closest to the existence of the great master, and the first person under the great master of Duan''s royal family.


    Just thinking, suddenly, a dozen figures began to reach the island peak one after another.


    From it, Xu Ning saw the elder Wei and the two elders of the material hall he first came into contact with after he came to the Danhai demon sect.


    "Are these the elders of Danhai demon sect..."


    Xu Ning thought to himself: "it is said that there are nearly 30 elders of Danhai demon sect. Now there are less than 20 here. It seems that there are still some who should be outside the island or busy with other things. They can''t come..."


    These Danhai demon sect elders, no one deliberately restrained their breath, so Xu Ning also noticed their strength.


    These elders, without exception, are all above the eightfold of the Tao realm.


    Even a few people have a stronger breath, which gives people a more unfathomable feeling.


    It can basically be concluded that the elders are a higher realm, the existence of nine levels of Tao realm.


    This makes Xu Ning sigh the details of Danhai demon sect again.


    In Wansheng Prefecture, only the Duan royal family, including the Duan princes scattered in various states, can surpass the Danhai demon sect.


    Although to some extent, Danhai demon sect is also the power of half Duan''s royal family.


    "The sect elder has arrived. The sect leader, Dan Hai devil, should be showing up soon..."


    Xu Ning looked around silently.


    Sure enough, before long, on the high platform in front of everyone, a black fog suddenly appeared out of thin air.


    Then, the black fog dispersed, and a long haired man wearing black clothes, slender figure and black lines at the corners of his eyes appeared in front of the crowd.


    He just stood there, giving people a feeling of panic.


    "Danhai devil!"


    This is the first time Xu Ning has seen the legendary man of wanshengzhou.


    When he was in Yuanbei, Xu Ning gained a lot of benefits in his inheritance.


    After coming to wanshengzhou, I have been hearing about the reputation of Danhai demon king.


    As a child of the royal family, because of his ordinary qualifications, he found another way and took the initiative to open up the road of devil''s way to promotion. Finally, after going through all kinds of difficulties and cutting through thorns and thorns, he reached the limit of the Taoist realm.


    At the same time, he also founded the first mass gate in wanshengzhou, with countless elites and respected by 10000 people.


    Now seeing the demon king of Danhai with his own eyes, Xu Ning also has a wave in his heart.


    "I''ve seen the Lord!"


    For a time, no matter the elders or more than 100 seeds, all bowed to the Danhai devil.


    Most people have real respect in their eyes.


    There were even some disciples who looked at the demon king of the Danhai with fanaticism.


    It seems that as long as the Danhai demon king gives an order, they can take the initiative to die for him.


    "The purpose of gathering most elders and all seeds today is to select the high-level structure of the future Danhai demon sect, including the future sect elders and even the sect leader!"


    Duan Huiyao went straight to the point.


    As soon as these words came out, the faces of almost all the seeds under them trembled.


    Even if it was Duan Chaomian, who was calm before, he also pretended to be calm at this time.


    Although everyone present had roughly guessed the purpose of coming to the island heart peak before coming, they couldn''t calm down after they really heard the Danhai Demon King say it.


    Danhai demon sect, this is the first sect in wanshengzhou.


    To be the leader of this sect, even if they are just elders, is also of great benefit to them.


    Once done, it means that they are really at the peak of Wansheng state.


    "You should all know that today''s Wansheng state is not very peaceful. The reason is that there is an overseas sect called Sanyin sect, which is constantly infiltrating Wansheng state in an attempt to disrupt the situation in Wansheng state."


    Duan Huiyao said, "the assessment content of our selection this time is to cooperate with the imperial court''s troops and go to sea to destroy the scattered hidden sect!"


    "Exterminate the overseas sect?"


    Everyone''s already not very calm heart was hit again.


    Everyone present knows the existence of the Sanyin sect.


    The origin of this sect is mysterious, and there are a large number of experts in the sect.


    They continue to make trouble in Wansheng state, which is the primary goal of the imperial court.


    Now, the content of this assessment is that their seed disciples go to complete this difficult task.


    "Cooperate with the imperial court to destroy the Sanyin sect..."


    Xu Ning''s eyes are also slightly narrowed.


    Xu Ning had really fought with the people of the Sanyin sect before.


    Liu Yi, who fought with Xu Ning at that time, showed his special means, and Xu Ning still has a fresh memory.


    Therefore, Xu Ning is quite afraid of the power of the Sanyin sect.


    "This assessment and selection is not mandatory. If you don''t want to, you can quit immediately."


    Duan Huiyao''s eyes scanned the crowd.


    When he meets a strange face, he will stop for a moment.


    Especially when his eyes crossed Xu Ning, the pause time was longer.


    Duan Huiyao finished, and there was silence on the field.


    No one chose to quit.


    Although the content of this assessment looks very dangerous, everyone also knows that once you quit at this time, you will lose not only the opportunity to become a senior leader of the sect, but also the seed identity, and even the identity of a disciple of the Danhai demon sect.


    "Well, no one quit."


    Duan Huiyao''s face was calm: "in that case, after ten days, he will start to sea."


    "Elder Wei."


    Duan Huiyao slightly turned his head.


    "Suzerain."


    When Duan Huiyao called the roll, elder Wei, who looked like an old farmer, stood out.


    "You consult with the imperial court commander to confirm which seed is allocated to which imperial court warship."


    Duan Huiyao said.


    "Yes, Lord!"


    Elder Wei respectfully takes orders.


    Duan Huiyao nodded and glanced at the crowd again.


    "This trip is dangerous. I hope you can come back alive."


    Duan Huiyao''s voice echoed in everyone''s ears.


    WOW!


    Then, without any stop, Duan Huiyao''s figure turned into a black fog again and disappeared.


    "I hope you will remember the words of the patriarch."


    At this time, elder Wei came forward: "everyone, there are still ten days to go to sea. Go back and prepare!"


    Elder Wei dismissed the people.


    Then, a dozen elders left first and flew away directly.


    And more than a hundred seeds, no one did so. Everyone crowded together and walked down the stairs honestly.


    "Xu Ning."


    Xu Ning was also among the crowd. When walking down the mountain, a female voice came from behind his ears.


    Xu Ning stopped a little and looked slightly when the people behind him caught up.


    It''s Yuqiao.


    "I''m Yu Qiao."


    In Yu Qiao''s smile, there is an attractive charm.


    "Elder martial sister Yu."


    Xu Ning motioned.


    "You could have broken through the ninth floor of Danhai tower in danbian territory. Now you have been promoted to Chuyuan territory. Few of the more than 100 seeds can compete with you. Your qualifications are really excellent."


    Yu Qiao said.


    "Elder martial sister Yu exaggerated."


    Xu Ning is a little cautious.


    Yu Qiao''s words seem to be praise, but Xu Ning always feels that he has some support for killing.


    After listening, Yu Qiao giggled.


    "I hope we can get closer to the task of exterminating the scattered hermits."


    Yu Qiao finished saying that, without waiting for Xu Ning to respond, he accelerated his steps and left, leaving only a back figure for Xu Ning.


    "This woman..."


    Xu Ning has a general sense of Yuqiao and doesn''t intend to have too much involvement with this woman.


    "Before going to sea this time, I have to go to the material hall again to see if there is a new top secret treasure. If I can get another non attack secret treasure, there will be a small level gain for my combat power."


    Xu Ning thought.


    Because of his previous experience with the Sanyin faction, Xu Ning tried to maintain a higher degree of caution when he was about to face this uncertain overseas sect.


    ¡­¡­


    Ten days later.


    East coast of wanshengzhou.


    A row of warships lined up on the shore.


    At this time, first soldiers in armor boarded the ship.


    Not far away, the 132 seeds of the Danhai demon sect were also ready. When all these soldiers boarded, they followed.


    "Ready to go to sea..."


    Xu Ning stood among the crowd and looked into the distance.


    Within ten days, Xu Ning went to the material hall again.


    This time, there are two more top-level treasures in the material hall, one of which is a non offensive defense top-level treasure.


    According to the two elders of the material hall, these two top secret treasures were sent to the material hall after the return of the patriarch Danhai demon king.


    Seeing this, Xu Ning also selected the top defensive treasure and pocketed it.


    This is Xu Ning''s reward after getting the "pole" evaluation.


    This top defensive treasure is called magic heart armor.


    Although this magic heart armor is called armor, its form is not a armor, but a wrist guard.


    In the real battle, when you urge this wrist guard, Xu Ning''s body can condense a transparent armor.


    This armor can eliminate the attack lethality of the enemy to a great extent.


    Even if the other party is the top master of Daojing jiuzhong, he can play a lot of power.


    With this magic heart armor, Xu Ning also has a more solid foundation for the safety guarantee of this sea trip.


    "Ready to board!"


    At this time, the soldiers by the sea had boarded the ship, and it was the turn of the seeds of Danhai demon sect.


    Xu Ning also found his target ship and rushed there.

 Chapter 305

    "Xu Ning."


    Just as Xu Ning was about to board the ship, a female voice came.


    As soon as Xu Ning heard it, he knew it was Yu Qiao.


    "Elder martial sister Yu."


    Xu Ning stood still and said hello.


    "Although we are not assigned to one ship this time, the destination of the fleet is the same. When it''s time to fight with the Sanyin faction, we can join hands with each other."


    Yu Qiao said.


    "Well..."


    Xu Ning perfunctory.


    Before going to sea, all the disciples had learned that there were three overseas camps of the Sanyin sect.


    The imperial court''s troops will also be divided into three batches and go to three different destinations.


    After a brief exchange with Yu Qiao, Xu Ning boarded the warship.


    "The imperial soldiers on board are not simple..."


    Just boarded the ship, Xu Ning could feel a strong sense of war as a whole.


    "The soldiers responsible for exterminating the Sanyin sect are all experienced..."


    Xu Ning thought to himself.


    He found that there were more than 100 soldiers on a warship.


    Each of them is a Taoist master.


    Taoist masters are terrible, and these Taoist forces also have their own battle formation and joint attack skills.


    With the cooperation of many of them, they can also achieve leapfrog killing.


    It can be said that these troops are absolute elites in the imperial court.


    When Xu Ning was observing these soldiers, the soldiers were also observing Xu Ning.


    They all know that the core disciples of the Sanyin sect are in charge of this sea extermination.


    Most of these core disciples are high-level masters of the Taoist realm. They will play a strong role in tackling tough problems at critical combat times, which is the guarantee of their upper limit of combat power.


    "What do you call this brother?"


    On the deck, Xu Ning saw a big man in heavy armor.


    "Master chuyuanjing..."


    Xu Ning perceived his real strength.


    Seeing this man''s dress, Xu Ning knew that this man was the commander of this warship.


    The subsequent battle command, even Xu Ning''s actions, will be arranged by this person.


    After all, this operation is the seed of Danhai demon sect as an auxiliary collaborative force to play a leading role.


    "Xu Ning."


    Xu Ning is also a fist.


    "It''s brother Xu."


    The heavy armour man smiled bravely: "I''m Tong Gang. I''m responsible for the large and small affairs on the ship. Please cooperate with me later."


    Tong Gang''s attitude is very polite.


    He also knew that each of these seeds of the Danhai demon sect was not a simple role.


    From the first sight of seeing Xu Ning, Tong Gang felt that Xu Ning was unfathomable.


    "Brother Tong, you''re welcome. I''m waiting for your dispatch at any time."


    Xu Ning also responded with a fist.


    Just then, another man boarded the ship.


    The visitor is a strong man in a sleeveless shirt. His skin is bronze, his muscles are twisted on his exposed arms, and he has a capable and fierce aura.


    "I''ve seen you two in the downwind."


    The man named Feng Qi is also the seed of Danhai demon sect.


    On each warship, there are two seeds of Danhai demon sect.


    Xu Ning and Feng Qi were assigned on this warship.


    After Feng Qi introduced himself, Xu Ning and Tong Gang also introduced their identity.


    "Younger martial brother Xu''s name is very loud recently."


    After Xu Ning introduced himself, Feng Qi said with a smile.


    Xu Ning''s name has recently spread in the Danhai demon sect. Feng Qi has heard of him for a long time.


    Feng Qi had seen Xu Ning from a distance when the seeds gathered on the island heart peak.


    But at that time, they didn''t intersect, so Feng Qi didn''t communicate with Xu Ning.


    "Elder martial brother Feng is serious."


    Xu Ning responded with an understatement.


    This makes Tong Gang''s eyes move.


    "This Xu Ning seems to be a powerful figure in the seeds of Danhai demon sect..."


    Tong Gang muttered in his heart.


    When he saw Xu Ning before, he felt that Xu Ning was not simple. Feng Qi''s words also supported his idea.


    "You two wait on the deck for a while. After we get a unified order, we will set out together."


    Tong Gang said to them.


    Soon after boarding the warship, about two quarters of an hour later, everything was ready.


    With a command, more than 60 warships sailed at the same time. They were divided into three waves and sailed to the far sea.


    After about a hundred kilometers, the three waves of ships began to deviate and sail separately.


    These three groups of ships have different destinations.


    Xu Ning''s warship fleet is heading southeast.


    There are more than 20 warships in this fleet. Xu Ning is an ordinary warship. In addition, there is a leading warship and a central warship.


    The leading warship is responsible for leading the way, while the central warship is surrounded by ordinary warships.


    On the central warship, there is the core command of the fleet.


    The highest ruler is a great general of the imperial court. It is said that his strength is nine levels of Taoism.


    The warship assigned to Yu Qiao is the central warship.


    At the same time, on the core warship, there is Moyu''s separate place, which is responsible for handling the communication between wanshengzhou''s native land and the sailing fleet.


    "It should be a long time to go to sea to wipe out the scattered hidden sect."


    On the warship where Xu Ning was, Tong Gang said to Feng Qi and Xu Ning, "even if everything goes well, it will take us more than four months to get to our destination."


    "For more than four months, the distance is really not close..."


    Xu Ning felt the speed of the warship and thought to himself.


    Although the fleet has more than 20 warships, which is very large, it travels very fast.


    Even at sea, the speed is comparable to the limit speed of the flying monster at the beginning of the Tao territory.


    "Four months..."


    Feng Qi pondered and asked, "brother Tong, I don''t understand one thing."


    "Go ahead, please."


    Tong Gang motioned to Feng Qi to ask.


    "It is said that we can learn that the camp of the San Yin faction is located in a hidden faction."


    Feng Qi asked, "but similarly, some forces of the Sanyin sect infiltrated Wansheng Prefecture. We went to the Sanyin sect''s residence with such a momentum, didn''t we expose our whereabouts in advance?"


    "Since their whereabouts have been exposed, can''t they also move places at any time after they go to their destination and let us pounce on the air?"


    Feng Qi''s confusion was also Xu Ning''s previous confusion.


    Even if Feng Qi didn''t ask, Xu Ning wanted to find out the reason.


    Tong Gang heard the speech and patiently explained, "there''s no need to worry about this problem."


    "The camp chosen by the Sanyin sect was carefully selected overseas. The geographical conditions and martial arts environment are excellent. It is said that the rich aura there can be comparable with Wansheng Prefecture."


    "In this case, even if they get the news that we are going to attack, they can''t move on a large scale. Because once they move, they will be forced to go to places with weak aura, which is simply unacceptable to them."


    "In addition, there is another reason. This is the home camp of the scattered hermits. It is extremely large. They search for people overseas and forcibly migrate. It has formed a place where people live in concentrated communities."


    "Combining various factors, they will face a very complex situation even if they want to migrate."


    "And..."


    Speaking of this, Tong Gang said with confidence in his smile: "even if we move, the people we put in the Sanyin sect will pass the news. We can change the route at any time and chase them!"


    "This time, we have brought a huge amount of materials to the sea, which can ensure that we can play 100% of our strength in a place with weak aura. Although the Sanyin sect has many experts, we can''t compare with us in terms of resource reserves."


    "I see..."


    Xu Ning and Feng Qi looked at each other and nodded silently.


    Their previous worries were completely superfluous, and the imperial court had taken them into account.


    Subsequently, Xu Ning and Feng Qi talked with Tong Gangchang again and learned more about the details of the sea trip.


    In this way, the fleet continued to sail.


    Over the past three months.


    During these three months, Xu Ning also stayed on the ship and spent his boring journey refining pills.


    Tong Gang and Feng Qi spent all their time practicing.


    The two of them, like Xu Ning, are the realm of the seven primary origins of the Tao realm.


    Although in contrast, their strength is certainly far inferior to Xu Ning.


    This day.


    Tong Gang got the news from the central warship, so he called Xu Ning and Feng Qi together.


    "The two brothers came from the eyelid line of the San Yin school."


    Tong Gang said: "as we guessed before, the scattered hermits did not move their stations, but transferred some disciples with good potential, and the core personnel did not leave much."


    "So..."


    Xu Ning and Feng Qi nodded at the same time.


    This means that what they are going to do next is to attack tough battles.


    "However, after learning that we are about to approach and attack them, the people of the Sanyin sect are also ready and arranged. That is to say, we will face the Sanyin sect who is ready to fight. Therefore, this action will not be very easy."


    Tong Gang did not hide the danger of action, but told them to have a psychological expectation.


    "In addition, they may ambush us on the way. Let us be careful at any time and keep high vigilance over the central warship."


    Tong Gang is another reminder.


    "I''ve already been ready, and I really want to see how powerful the Sanyin sect is."


    Feng Qi said, with a real sense of war in his eyes.


    Although the Sanyin sect has been famous for a long time, Feng Qi has not had the experience of fighting with the Sanyin sect before, like Xu Ning. He can''t intuitively feel the power of the Sanyin sect.


    Tong Gang heard this and laughed: "then we will rely on you two."


    "That''s nature."


    Feng Qi replied.


    Xu Ning also nodded.


    However, although Tong Gang said so, Xu Ning doesn''t really think that he and Feng Qi are the main combat power in Tong Gang''s eyes.


    In the past three months, Xu Ning also learned some information from the communication between Tong Gang.


    The imperial fleet going to sea this time seems to have other means besides a group of powerful troops.


    But it is still unknown what the means are.

 Chapter 306

    Endless sea.


    An oval island.


    This is not only a clear sky area, but also full of aura.


    This kind of place is extremely difficult to find overseas.


    This is the destination of Xu Ning''s fleet and one of the headquarters of the Sanyin sect.


    On the island, there are many trees and buildings.


    In addition, the population is also very dense.


    These people are the reserve force for the Sanyin sect to train sect disciples.


    In the center of the island, there is a tall building.


    At this time, the main hall of the building was empty, with only three people sitting above.


    "Maybe in a few days, people from wanshengzhou will come."


    Sitting on the left is an ordinary middle-aged man. He is wearing a green robe with silver light on it.


    "Come and come. Anyway, we are ready for the fight."


    Sitting on the right is a woman in pink. Although she looks young, her eyes are full of vicissitudes.


    The green robed man frowned slightly when he saw that the woman in pink was so confident.


    Compared with women in pink, men in green robes are obviously not so optimistic.


    "Lord Liu, shall we wait here for the enemy to attack? I think we might as well send some people to attack them halfway. I''m willing to lead the team myself, which can definitely cause them great trouble."


    The woman in pink was very active. She looked at the man in black sitting in the middle with a trace of urgency in her eyes.


    "The confidence is commendable, but the opposite is by no means vegetarian. If you attack rashly, you will only fall into a more passive situation."


    The man in green robe retorted before the adult Liu in black spoke.


    His views are obviously opposite to those of women in pink.


    "You are so timid when the enemy is in front of you. I think you might as well follow the disciples of the sect and move to other places overseas, so that you won''t lose face because you are too timid."


    The woman in pink heard and responded with a thick irony.


    "You!"


    The green robed man''s face was ugly and he immediately retorted: "you didn''t want to stop the enemy at all. I think you just wanted to revenge! At that time, you were in wanshengzhou. You were strong and regarded human life as grass mustard. Your hands were covered with a lot of blood, so you were chased and killed by the top experts of the imperial court! You were in a panic and forced to flee wanshengzhou. That''s why you joined our Sanyin sect."


    "Since then, you have been encouraging Lord Liu to make more arrangements to destroy the stability of Wansheng Prefecture. Your mind is not for the sake of dispersing the hermits, but purely to vent your anger."


    "If you really want to move forward rashly this time, you can go by yourself. Don''t bother the others in the sect!"


    The man in green didn''t show mercy to the woman in pink at all.


    This makes the woman in pink look blue.


    She stood up and retorted again.


    But at this time, Lord Liu, who had been silent before, spoke.


    "All right."


    Adult Liu''s voice was low: "it''s meaningless to argue about these messy things at present."


    When Lord Liu finished saying this, the other two also kept silent.


    Although they were still dissatisfied with each other, they obviously converged a lot and did not have the previous aggressive posture.


    The woman in pink also sat back in her seat and said nothing.


    "The enemy is coming fiercely this time. What we need to do is to firmly protect and occupy the place with strong aura here, and to minimize the casualties of Sanyin sect disciples."


    "We were originally established overseas, and the living and cultivation environment was difficult. Every time the personnel were injured, it was a big blow to us."


    Lord Liu said, "although the potential disciples of the sect have been taken away from here by our space treasure, the remaining people should still try their best to protect their safety and try not to do meaningless adventures."


    Adult Liu said, and a trace of satisfaction appeared on the man''s face in green robe.


    This makes the woman in pink uncomfortable.


    "However, it''s not advisable to let the other party attack so easily. We have to make them realize that they have to pay an extremely heavy price for us."


    Lord Liu''s conversation changed.


    "Lord Liu, I''m willing to take someone to ambush them!"


    The woman in pink made a statement again.


    "You can''t go. You are an important main force in the current faction. Once you have a problem, it will have a great impact on us."


    Adult Liu directly rejected the proposal of the woman in pink.


    "How do we do that?"


    Asked the woman in pink.


    When Lord Liu heard the speech, his eyes showed a different color.


    "Didn''t the sect just cultivate a batch of mutant monsters recently... Send several animal control masters to let these mutant monsters ambush them and see the effect... If the ambush effect is good, we can also vigorously use these mutant monsters in future confrontation..."


    The man in green robe and the woman in pink brightened their eyes at the same time.


    Obviously, they both support this idea.


    They also look forward to the strength of these mutant monsters.


    Because the cultivation means of this mutant monster was taught by their patriarch, Yu Zhiyin.


    Unfortunately, the patriarch Yu Zhiyin has not heard from him since he appeared a few years ago.


    Otherwise, Yu Zhiyin is here, and the people of wanshengzhou can''t dare to invade.


    ¡­¡­


    A few days have passed.


    "According to the information provided by the intelligence, there is a maximum of five days'' flight from the Sanyin camp!"


    On the deck, Xu Ning, Feng Qi and Tong Gang looked into the distance.


    At this time, the fleet was under dark clouds and thunder, with heavy rain and rough sea.


    "The more you go to the Sanyin camp, the more powerful your aura becomes."


    Feel the wind Vernon.


    "It must have taken a lot of effort to find such a residence overseas."


    Xu Ning agreed.


    Bang Dang!


    Suddenly, a loud noise came from the warship under several people, and then it shook violently.


    "What happened?"


    Feng Qi quickly stabilized his body.


    "It should be the attack of the sea monster."


    Xu Ning said.


    "The monsters at the bottom of the sea don''t hunt them, just seize their materials. They dare to provoke us. I''ll solve it now."


    Feng Qi said, and jumped directly into the sea.


    "Wait..."


    Xu Ning can''t stop it.


    He could feel that the monster under the boat should be a high-level novice.


    "I''ll help."


    Tong Gang said, "after all, underwater is the field of underwater monsters. It''s still difficult for brother Feng to solve him alone."


    After that, Tong Gang also jumped into the water immediately.


    Boom, boom.


    In the sea under the ship, there was a roar of battle.


    "Slow down!"


    Xu Ning gave orders to the helmsman.


    The sailing speed of the warship is too fast. If the battle takes too long, it will pull Feng Qi and Tong Gang too far.

 Chapter 307

    Boom!


    Under the sea, there was a loud noise.


    "What a strong shock wave!"


    Xu Ning felt the hull shaking violently again.


    "Is the aftermath of the battle too big?"


    Xu Ning felt something wrong.


    He was about to jump into the water when he saw the water suddenly open.


    Tong gang jumped out of the water with a Vernon on his shoulder.


    "Elder martial brother Feng!"


    Xu Ning saw the state of Feng Qi clearly and his pupils contracted.


    At this time, Feng Qi was covered with blood, one arm was broken and his face was pale.


    Tong Gang carried the Vernon to the deck, and Xu Ning hurried over.


    "Take this pill first."


    Xu Ning gave Feng Qi the pill to stop the injury.


    "What just happened?"


    Xu Ning asked.


    "When we subdued the submarine monster that collided with the ship, the monster exploded!"


    Tong Gang''s eyes were full of fear and fear: "brother Feng was too close to the monster and was affected by it."


    "Self explosion?"


    Xu Ning tightened his eyebrows.


    The power of monster self explosion is really terrible.


    Their flesh is strong. The explosion after completely squeezing their blood can give a blow several times more than their own strength.


    The monster that hit the bottom of the boat just now is a high-level beast who first entered the Taoist realm. Its lethality when it explodes can''t even resist the wind Vernon at the peak of the primordial realm.


    "Monster self explosion, especially high-level monster self explosion in the Taoist realm, is really rare..."


    Xu Ning had doubts.


    The high-level monsters in the Taoist realm have long been no less intelligent than humans, and rarely take the initiative to take risks.


    This is the first time they have seen a high-level demon beast in the Taoist realm that takes the initiative to attack a target stronger than their own, and easily chooses to explode itself.


    "Fortunately, I dodged in time, otherwise I would lose more than one arm."


    At this time, Feng Qi was better after taking the pill.


    From his storage ring, he found another green pill and took it.


    Xu Ning knows this pill. After taking it, Feng Qi''s broken arm can be reborn.


    And this process only takes a few days.


    Bang bang!


    Suddenly, two more loud noises came.


    "It''s from a nearby ship!"


    Xu Ning got up and looked into the distance. He saw two adjacent warships shaking in an instant.


    Then, monsters under the sea jumped directly from the sea to the ship and began to fight against the people on the ship.


    "Is it... An ambush?!"


    Tong gang saw this scene and realized it in an instant.


    Sure enough, the next moment, next to the ship where they were, a wave of demons gathered. Those demons jumped onto the ship like flying fish.


    These monsters have different shapes, big and small. Among them, the weakest is the early stage of the Taoist realm.


    "Resist the enemy!"


    Tong Gang suddenly shouted.


    The soldiers on board responded immediately, took out a unified long gun and fought back against the monsters rushing up from the sea.


    For those weak monsters, the soldiers attacked alone.


    For those with strong strength, the soldiers will attack together and use the art of joint attack.


    Xu Ning also responded immediately. He waved a vigorous Qi and cut a weak monster in two.


    "These monsters seem to have no self-consciousness, only animal nature!"


    During the fight, Xu Ning found a clue.


    He could clearly perceive that these monsters attacking warships had only uncontrollable instincts, and there was no flexibility in their eyes.


    This kind of performance can only be seen in the mortal monster.


    "Moreover, the appearance of these monsters is very uncoordinated!"


    Xu Ning read a lot of books when he was in Lord Ye''s residence, and he also knew some about sea monsters.


    The outstanding features of these sea monsters in front of us are completely in line with the description in the book, but at the same time, they also have other forms not recorded in the book.


    "Are all monsters with morphological variation?"


    Xu Ning secretly said, "it seems that it is really an ambush means of Sanyin sect!"


    The appearance of a monster with morphological variation is understandable, but the appearance of more than a dozen or dozens is obviously not a coincidence.


    Xu ningsi is not soft hearted. He directly holds Liuyun stab and cuts off an ambush monster every time.


    His shooting efficiency is much faster than other soldiers.


    Seeing this, Tong Gang and Feng Qi, who was still injured, also set about dealing with these monsters who constantly rushed onto the warship.


    Soon, the blood of monsters was covered with warships, and the bodies of monsters were everywhere.


    "The whole fleet has been attacked!"


    Xu Ning noticed that the whole fleet, more than 20 warships, had suffered the same impact at the same time.


    The warship they were on was fine and had little damage.


    Some warships have been attacked and capsized by powerful monsters.


    Although these warships are not secret treasures, they are all top-level Taoist soldiers. They can break the top-level Taoist soldiers and attack the monsters. Their strength is very strong.


    Shua Shua!


    Xu Ning has two more spikes to solve the two high-level demons in the Taoist realm that were supposed to explode.


    Once these attacking monsters feel threatened, they will take the initiative to explode and give full play to their maximum value.


    But fortunately, Xu Ning, Tong Gang, Feng Qi and those soldiers were very careful, decisive and experienced. Many monsters were killed before they exploded.


    "These monsters must be manipulated by the master of animal control..."


    Xu Ning thought, "these masters of animal control should hide nearby, or at the bottom of the sea..."


    Thinking of this, Xu Ning turned to Tong Gang and Feng Qi and said, "I''ll go out and have a look!"


    After that, Xu Ning flew directly at low altitude and followed the attack route of monsters in the sea to find the masters of controlling animals who manipulated secretly.


    Whoosh!


    "Huh?"


    Shortly after Xu Ning set out, another figure rushed out of the fleet.


    Xu Ning turned his head slightly, and Yu Guang saw that it was Yu Qiao.


    Xu Ning and Yu Qiao are the strongest and the first to react among the fleet in which Xu Ning is located, in addition to the court experts. They want to find the source of these monsters.


    Xu Ning did not pause to wait for Yu Qiao, but continued to speed up the search.


    "These beast masters must have worn Xiyin rings to hide their breath!"


    According to the attack route of monsters in the sea, Xu Ning has confirmed the approximate range.


    He magnified his senses to the extreme.


    Although Xu Ning is now the beginning of Yuanjing, his perception ability is not comparable to that of the master of tongyuanjing.


    "Found it!"


    While searching for a piece of water, Xu Ning noticed that there were slight abnormal fluctuations under the seabed.


    He jumped directly into the water, holding a cloud spike and dashed away.


    Boom!


    Xu Ning stabbed and directly burst a piece of seabed rock.


    Sure enough, under the rock, a gray robed figure sneaked.


    After the rock burst and saw Xu Ning, the grey robed man looked a little flustered.


    The grey robed man waved with one hand and released two sea monsters from the space treasure.


    Seeing this, Xu Ning attacked with Liuyun stab and easily ended them.


    Then Xu Ning chased away and captured the grey robed man.


    "Say, where are the other Sanyin?"


    Xu Ning pulled it out of the water and sternly questioned it.


    Although the grey robed man is a master of animal control, he is only the initial source territory. He is controlled by Xu Ning and has no ability to resist at all.


    In the face of Xu Ning''s question, the grey robed man bit his teeth, then his head tilted and his vitality disappeared.


    "Dead?"


    Xu Ning didn''t take precautions at all.


    He did not expect that after he completely controlled it, he could still have the means to commit suicide.


    "You didn''t stay alive?"


    At this time, Yu Qiao also came from a distance. In her hand, she was also carrying a dead man in a gray robe.


    Obviously, Yu Qiao just now also found his trace, but like Xu Ning, he failed to leave a living mouth.


    "No, I didn''t know their means of self destruction."


    Xu Ning checked the grey robed man and found that his heart pulse was broken, but there was no toxicity or other abnormalities in his body.


    "Let''s search again!"


    Yu Qiao said.


    "OK."


    Xu Ning answered.


    Then they searched in the nearby waters.


    In this process, other seeds react and grope nearby.


    A group of several people searched the hidden Beast Master of the Sanyin sect again.


    After another exploration, two people in grey robes were found out. It was Xu Ning and Yu Qiao who found them.


    Their perception and strength are unmatched by other seeds.


    However, it is a pity that the two grey robed masters of animal control failed to keep them alive.


    Xu Ning had already taken precautions. After catching this person, he knocked him out first. However, after he knocked him out, his heart pulse was also cut off.


    Obviously, the ambush people of the Sanyin sect are fully prepared.


    "It is estimated that there should be no other people hiding..."


    Yu Qiao comes to Xu Ning with a corpse in his hand.


    "In that case, go back."


    Xu Ning also estimated that the hidden master of animal control had been found.


    So they went back to the fleet.


    Other seeds who are also searching for are a little jealous when they see this scene.


    This sea trip was originally an assessment. Xu Ning and Yu Qiao had already gained something and left them behind before they began to siege the Sanyin camp.


    But jealousy belongs to jealousy. They can''t take credit for it, so they can only return.


    Xu Ning did not directly return to his warship, but followed Yu Qiao back to the central warship.


    On this ship, Xu Qian, the general of the fleet, is the real master of Daojing jiuzhong.


    "Lord Xu, all the people who ambushed secretly have been captured!"


    Yu Qiao took Xu Ning to Xu Qian.


    Yu Qiao was already on the central warship. He had known Xu Qian before, and Xu Ning was the first time to see the strong man of the nine levels of Taoism.


    "I''ve seen Lord Xu."


    Xu Ning left the two bodies to one side and bowed slightly.


    Xu Qian''s pressure on Xu Ning is not great, far less than the impact given by the Danhai demon king before.


    "These four people are the source of the ambush just now?"


    Xu Qian glanced at Xu Ning and then looked at the corpse on the ground.


    "Yes, it''s just a pity that I didn''t leave a living mouth."


    Yu Qiaoying said.

 Chapter 308

    "It''s done well."


    Xu Qian encouraged them: "your move is also a credit."


    The seeds of the Danhai demon sect went to sea this time, and their performance was evaluated according to the merits of the imperial court.


    In a sense, the final evaluation results of the seeds will be decided by Xu Qian.


    "What ship are you from and what''s your name?"


    Xu Qian asked.


    "Warship 17, Xu Ning."


    Xu Ningying said.


    "OK."


    Xu Qian nodded: "you all go down. These corpses will be investigated by others."


    After saying that, Xu Ning and Yu Qiao saluted Xu Qian, and then went to the deck together.


    From a distance, the fleet that had been ambushed before had been adjusted again.


    The newly overturned warship was also replaced by a new Taoist warship.


    Although the monsters in the sea were fierce just now, the fleet as a whole did not suffer much impact in the face of these imperial elite forces and the help of Danhai demon clan seeds.


    "We have joined hands once."


    Yu Qiao stood beside Xu Ning: "when we besiege the Sanyin camp, we can fight side by side again and make war achievements."


    Xu Ning smiled and didn''t answer.


    "Elder martial sister Yu, I''ll go back to my boat first."


    After that, Xu Ning flew and left the central warship.


    "This Xu Ning... Is he afraid that I will cover his edge..."


    After Xu Ning left, Yu Qiao chuckled and didn''t care much about Xu Ning''s indifferent attitude.


    "Brother Xu, you''re back!"


    On the other side, Xu Ning has returned to his boat.


    Just back, Tong Gang and Feng Qi came together.


    At this time, the previously bloody ships have been cleaned up.


    The bodies of those monsters before were thrown into the sea or put away.


    There are many parts of the demon beast in the Taoist realm that are precious resources.


    "Well, what did you get?"


    Asked Feng Qi.


    After Xu ningyue left, Feng Qi realized what Xu Ning wanted to do. He must be looking for the master who drove these monsters.


    Feng Qi originally wanted to follow, because only by making continuous contributions during this trip can he get a better evaluation.


    Just because of the injury, Feng Qi hesitated for a long time and still didn''t catch up.


    If you don''t find the target, or even be ambushed in turn, you''ll be in trouble.


    "Elder martial sister Yu Qiao and I caught four masters of controlling animals behind the scenes. It''s a pity that we didn''t keep alive."


    Xu Ning said.


    Feng Qi was a little envious after hearing this.


    At the beginning, Xu Ning made meritorious service.


    "Brother Xu is awesome!"


    Tong Gang patted Xu Ning on the shoulder and smiled.


    Just now, when Xu Ning killed the monster, he had sharp means and strong strength. Tong gang saw it all in his eyes.


    This also learned that Xu Ning found the ambush behind the scenes, and felt that Xu Ning was not simple.


    Also taking this opportunity, Tong Gang planned to get close to Xu Ning.


    In his opinion, Xu Ning is likely to become the top level of Danhai demon sect in the future.


    If I make a friendship with him, I will benefit a lot later.


    "Feng brother, you concentrate on the injury, there are ten days at most. We will arrive at the San Yin camp and carry out siege against them. You have to adjust the state ahead of time."


    Xu Ning said.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve taken the pill to heal my wounds. In a few days, I can recover as before."


    Feng Qi replied.


    After the twists and turns of a wave of monster raid, everyone also entered the combat state ahead of time.


    Both the seeds of the Danhai demon sect and the soldiers of the imperial court realized that the next action was likely to be a hard battle.


    The ship continued to sail.


    Eight days later.


    The fleet slowed down.


    Because in the view of the fleet, we have seen the Sanyin camp.


    "Finally!"


    Standing in the bow, Xu Ning clearly saw the island in the distance.


    It is roughly estimated that the area of the resident island of the Sanyin sect should be one-third of that of the Danhai demon sect.


    However, although the area here is small, the aura is as strong as wanshengzhou.


    This is almost hard to see overseas.


    To find such a place on the boundless sea must also consume a lot of energy.


    "It seems that the people of the Sanyin sect are ready when they know we are coming."


    Tong Gang stood beside Xu Ning.


    Tong Gang said so because the island at this time has been surrounded by tree walls.


    Those tree walls, intertwined and intertwined, like tall walls, surround the whole island to prevent external invasion.


    On the top of the wall, there are already disciples of the Sanyin sect, holding Longbow soldiers, aiming at them.


    It seems that as long as they have the intention to attack the island, they will do it directly.


    "What shall we do next?"


    Feng Qi asked Tong Gang.


    "Wait for General Xu''s instructions."


    Tong Gang replied.


    There are tools for information exchange between the central warship and the accompanying warship, which can transmit instructions at any time.


    Before long, Tong Gang got an order. Xu Qian scattered all the warships and completely surrounded the islands of the Sanyin sect.


    This is also to prevent the dissidents from fleeing when they can''t resist the final attack.


    At this point.


    On the island.


    Lord Liu of the Sanyin sect was sitting in the main hall. Next to him were the man in green and the woman in pink.


    But this time, there were other people in grey robes under the hall.


    "Everybody, the people from wanshengzhou are coming."


    Lord Liu''s voice was low and his eyes swept through everyone.


    Everyone''s expression was a little dignified.


    In order to hold the station, they have to work hard next.


    "Although the enemy is threatening, we also have enough strength to resist. Don''t mess your mind before the war."


    Lord Liu said again.


    "Our island is now surrounded by the secret treasure ''tree field''. This precious secret treasure is given by the patriarch. Even if the enemy flies higher, the tree wall spawned in the tree field will stop them. If they want to really break into, they must break through the tree wall."


    "But the tree wall is not so easy to break. When they destroy the tree wall, we can seize the opportunity to fight back against them, so that they can not break the tree wall, but have to suffer by themselves."


    Lord Liu''s words calmed the minds of the people present.


    For the tree wall spawned by the secret treasure tree domain, people still trust its protection.


    After all, this is the treasure left by the patriarch Yu Zhiyin.


    "Well, everybody, next, I''ll arrange some battle arrangements."


    Lord Liu said, "as long as they can strictly implement it, even if they are given another ten years, they can''t attack the island."

 Chapter 309

    Off the island.


    The fleet has formed a siege.


    The two sides are at war. It seems that once there is any change, there will be a fight.


    Xu Ning was on the warship, waiting for the command of the central warship with Tong Gang and Feng Qi.


    "Look at that!"


    Suddenly, Feng Qi looked at the position of the central warship.


    Xu Ning and Tong Gang also looked in the direction of Feng Qi.


    I saw a figure flying in the air on the central warship, alone, straight to the island.


    "It''s deputy general gu!"


    Tong Gang recognized the man: "deputy general Gu should want to test it!"


    "This deputy general of the valley should be the master of the eight ways to pass the source territory..."


    Although it is far away, Xu Ning can infer his Tongyuan realm from his flying speed and the strong smell far away.


    I saw that vice general Gu flying to Yukong on the island.


    Whoosh!


    As it approached the island, a shower of arrows fell.


    These arrows are made of metal with special materials, which can contain a lot of Taoist realm power, and can burst out great power when stabbing the target.


    Although a single arrow can''t cause too much damage, collective launch poses a great threat even to ordinary high-level masters of the Taoist realm.


    Deputy general Gu remained unchanged in the face of arrow rain.


    He directly encouraged the power of the Taoist realm and formed a diaphragm in front of him.


    When the arrow rain hit the diaphragm, it burst.


    Above the diaphragm, there is also a shock.


    However, this could not stop deputy general Gu''s footsteps.


    "He''s close!"


    Seeing deputy general Gu getting closer and closer, the sentry of the Sanyin Sect on the island was also a little flustered.


    "Panic what!"


    At this time, the woman in pink who had been around Lord Liu appeared behind the guard.


    "All elders!"


    After seeing the elder Quan in pink, they were all at ease.


    This elder Quan is the peak state of Tongyuan territory, and also has a very special means. It is said that the real combat power can be comparable to the jiuzhong state of Taoism.


    Therefore, seeing her appear behind him, the guard disciple also had confidence.


    Deputy general Gu has reached the tree wall.


    He accelerated, raised the height and wanted to climb in directly.


    However, at the same time that vice general Gu raised the height, those tree walls even seemed to have life. The branches grew wildly, blocking vice general Gu outside and unable to break into them.


    "What the hell is this? Is this also a secret treasure?"


    Deputy general Gu was shocked.


    He was also a strong general in the imperial court and had a high status.


    So he has seen some top resources.


    But with such strange means as this tree wall, he is still full-length and aggressive.


    Seeing this, deputy general Gu took a deep look at the whole elder, and then jumped back.


    Looking at the back of deputy general Gu, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    She could really hear that deputy general Gu was not scaring her, but really confident.


    "Do these people really have any cards in their hands..."


    I thought to myself.


    However, looking at the tree domain and tree wall in front of me, I thought of the power of the patriarch, and I still felt that the other party was probably difficult to break through.


    "General Xu!"


    On the other side, deputy Gu will return to the central warship.


    He told Xu Qian what he had just experienced.


    "The tree domain you mentioned may be a means of the extraterritorial world!"


    After listening, Xu Qian thought about it and explained.


    His strength is stronger. He even studied martial arts with Duan Huiye, the great master of Duan family. He is regarded as half of Duan Huiye''s disciples, so he sees a wider world.


    "The means of the extraterritorial world?"


    Vice general Gu shrunk.


    He vaguely heard of the extraterritorial world, but he knew little about the secrets of the extraterritorial world.


    "General Xu, in that case, we will use the secret treasure to break through!"


    Deputy general Gu suggested.


    "Well, that''s what I mean!"


    Xu Qian was confident: "before coming, the great master prepared the means of secret treasure array for us. He had expected that the other party''s defense ability would be very strong!"


    After that, Xu Qian took out the communication stone directly.


    "All parties are ready. We are ready to use the secret treasure to tear apart each other''s defense!"


    Warship 17.


    "General Xu has given orders!"


    Tong Gang suddenly said.


    "What instructions?"


    Xu Ning and Feng Qi asked.


    "Use the secret treasure array to tear the defense of the tree wall!"


    Tong Gang''s eyes showed a touch of excitement.

 Chapter 310

    "Secret treasure array?"


    Xu Ning raised his eyebrows.


    Secret treasure combination array can also be called secret treasure combination.


    Some secret treasures can not only exert their power when used alone, but also combine to cause greater damage to the enemy and achieve the effect that the whole is greater than the part.


    The lethality of these secret treasures exceeds that of all top secret treasures.


    Each set of secret treasure array is a very precious top-level resource.


    It is said that there is only one set in the Danhai demon sect.


    "General Xu said that once the defense of the tree wall is broken, we will directly rush into the array. Everyone breaks into the island to capture or kill the people of the Sanyin sect."


    Tong Gang said again.


    Xu Ning and Feng Qi nodded at the same time.


    Tong Gang finished talking to Xu Ning and Feng Qi, and called the subordinates of the whole ship to give Xu Qiangang''s instructions again.


    Soon, everyone was ready.


    Miso, miso!


    I saw several figures flying out again on the central warship.


    But this time, Xu Qian himself took the lead.


    At this time, Xu Qian and others were holding a secret treasure.


    These treasures have different shapes, but the surface of each treasure is engraved with the same grain.


    "Strike together!"


    Xu Qian gave a big drink.


    The secret treasure in his hand is the core device of the secret treasure array. Even if it is used alone, it is also a top secret treasure.


    "Fire out!"


    Xu Qian threw up the secret treasure in his hand, and the rest behind him followed suit.


    Each of them, with skillful cooperation, manipulated the secret treasure in their own hands.


    For a time, several pieces of secret treasures were closely arranged, and the lines on their respective surfaces suddenly flourished, igniting a turbulent cyan flame.


    WOW!


    The arrangement of several pieces of secret treasures was distorted, and then turned into a green fire python, impacting against the tree wall.


    "It''s a secret treasure array!"


    Elder Quan, who was quite confident just now, changed his face after seeing this scene.


    "Back off!"


    The full-length old man quickly said to the disciples of the Sanyin sect next to the tree wall.


    Boom!


    The voice fell.


    The green fire Python composed of secret treasures directly cracked the tree wall.


    However, it did not stop at this point. Instead, it continued to collide along the tree wall surrounding the island. At an extremely fast speed, it circled a whole circle and smashed all the solid tree walls.


    Moreover, the blue flame on the green fire Python spread, preventing the restoration of the tree wall.


    "The tree wall is broken! Rush!"


    Tong Gang couldn''t help it for a long time. When he saw that the tree wall was broken, he roared directly.


    Whoosh!


    All the people in a boat jumped out and rushed to the island.


    "Only those who resist, not those who obey!"


    Tong Gang said again.


    "Yes!"


    More than a hundred masters of the Taoist realm behind him should speak aloud.


    Xu Ning and Feng Qi, one left and one right, follow Tong Gang''s side.


    They are all from ship 17, so they should cooperate with the actions of Tong Gang and others.


    At the same time, not only ship 17, but all the soldiers on board rushed to the island.


    In the eyes of the soldiers and the seeds of Danhai demon sect, the people of the scattered hermits on the island are not only the enemy, but also the experience target for them to obtain meritorious deeds.


    "No! The tree wall is broken!"


    At this time, adults Liu, men in green robes and several elite deacons of the Sanyin sect who heard the news also rushed out.


    Seeing that the soldiers of the imperial court had rushed to the island, they also realized that something bad was going on.


    "The zongmen station cannot be lost. They must be expelled!"


    Lord Liu roared, "if this station is lost, the patriarch will blame him when he returns. At that time, no one can escape!"


    "According to the previous arrangement, you take your own disciples to kill the invaders! Also, release all the mutant monsters we cultivate and resist the enemy together!"


    "Yes!"


    The next few people also knew that the situation was urgent and quickly took orders to leave.


    By this time, the two sides were at war.


    The soldiers of ship No. 17 have formed an array of ten people to attack the coming Sanyin sect disciples and ferocious monsters.


    "What a powerful combination!"


    While solving the enemy in front of him, Xu Ning observed the combat effectiveness of these imperial soldiers.


    "After they form a team of ten people, their combat power is comparable to the seven primary origins of the Taoist realm! Among these people, the strongest is the Dan changed realm!"


    It is difficult to make up for the difference in the realm of Tao with quantity.


    However, at this time, the soldiers of the imperial court realized the transition of combat power through the combination of primitive technology and Taoist soldiers.


    "Kill!"


    Tong Gang was very excited and the war spirit was surging.


    He took the initiative in front and was under the command of more than 100 people behind him.


    The ten person formation not only has strong internal cooperation, but also has exclusive cooperation between formations.


    They are like a tiger breaking into the sheep, so that the resistance of the Sanyin sect disciples have no room to resist.


    As for Xu Ning and Feng Qi, they are stronger and play the role of a sharp soldier. If the enemy opposite is slightly difficult, they will help and easily conquer the enemy.


    Today, not only ship No. 17, but also the soldiers on other ships form such a rush array pointed soldier system. The resistance of the Sanyin sect, whether disciples or monsters, can not resist their attack.


    "Over! Over!"


    At this time, Lord Liu finally realized the seriousness of the matter.


    Originally, he thought that the scattered hermits could survive the attack of the imperial court.


    But at the moment, they are not rivals at all.


    The destruction of the station is only a matter of time.


    All along, they underestimated the power of the imperial court.


    It turned out that they had been able to create some chaos in Wansheng state before, because the imperial court did not give them a hard hand.


    "Liu Qi!"


    At this time, a figure appeared in front of Lord Liu. It was Xu Qian.


    "Xu Qian!"


    When Liu Qi saw Xu Qian, his eyes were filled with hatred.


    As one of the three deputy patriarchs of the Sanyin sect, Liu Qi knows Xu Qian.


    "Let the people of the Sanyin sect be arrested, so there is still a glimmer of vitality for your disciples!"


    Xu Qian said, "up to now, you don''t think you can turn defeat into victory?"


    Hearing this, Liu Qi sneered: "catch it with a hand? Dream!"


    After that, Liu Qi, holding the top secret treasure, attacked Xu Qian with a great potential of sacrificing his life.


    Seeing this, Xu Qian also knew that today''s matter could not be solved peacefully.


    Therefore, Xu Qian was also full of momentum and fought with Liu Qi.


    "Brother Xu, it''s awesome!"


    Tong Gang praised Xu Ning for the rush of ship 17.


    Just now, a master of Daojing eight pass Yuanjing was ready to destroy the formation of fleet 17.


    Tong Gang realized the crisis and was just about to disperse the formation.


    But after seeing Xu Ning, a virtual shadow of an empty beast appeared, and then he added a thorn.


    Space distortion and secret treasure puncture directly killed the master of Chu Yuanjing.


    Tong Gang was shocked that it was so easy to kill the enemy by leaps and bounds.

 Chapter 311

    "This Xu Ning is really powerful..."


    Feng Qi just witnessed Xu Ning''s strength with his own eyes, and his heart was impacted again.


    Originally, when Feng Qi first found that he and Xu Ning were on the same warship, he still had some thoughts of competition.


    However, with getting along gradually, Feng Qi found that he and Xu Ning were not at the same level.


    Xu Ning''s "extreme" assessment is accurate.


    The whole Danhai demon sect may only have Duan Chaomian and Yu Qiao to compete with Xu Ning.


    Feng Qi also sighed in his heart.


    Although his talent is also the top level and the seed of Danhai demon sect, it is still far from that of Xu Ning, Yu Qiao, Duan Chaomian and others.


    The imperial court forces continued to rush and kill.


    The collapse of the Sanyin faction can no longer be reversed.


    The disciples of the Sanyin sect were suppressed by the imperial soldiers, the deacons were suppressed by the seeds of the Danhai demon sect, and the vice patriarch elders were also beaten by Xu Qian and several vice generals.


    It''s only a matter of time before the scattered hermit camp here is wiped out.


    "I can''t hold it!"


    Before that, the man in green robe beside deputy leader Liu and the elder in pink were surrounded by four Deputy generals of the court.


    At this time, the two of them could not resist the attack of four vice generals.


    Even if they all used their cards and swallowed the pill that consumed their potential, so that their combat power was very close to the Ninth level of the Taoist realm, they were still unable to resist.


    "I am willing to submit to the court!"


    At this time, the man in green gave up resistance.


    "You traitor!"


    When I saw this, I was very angry: "when the patriarch returns, I will kill you!"


    "Those who submit do not kill!"


    After the green robed man gave up resistance, he was directly included in the secret treasure space by a deputy general.


    In this way, the life and death of the green robed man will be completely controlled by others.


    "There''s no way, just run away!"


    Seeing this, he suddenly crushed the stone of emptiness and disappeared in situ.


    However, the four Deputy generals did not panic.


    "I''ll go after her!"


    It was deputy general Gu who spoke.


    He held the secret treasure of spatial perception in his hand. Even if the whole elder used the void stone, it was still impossible to escape the pursuit.


    Moreover, just now they also used space barrier means, and the transmission distance of the void stone will be greatly disturbed.


    "What a powerful means of interference!"


    On the other side, the whole elder appeared.


    After being disturbed by the space blocking means, the teleportation of the void stone didn''t let her escape from the island.


    Just when he was about to crush the stone of emptiness again, he found that a figure appeared in front of him, so he had to fight her.


    This man is not vice general Gu, but Xu Ning.


    The imperial court''s troops are unstoppable. The powerful enemy is either killed or captured. Xu Ning is also separated from the team and is ready to act alone. He will capture a few more people and make war achievements.


    As soon as he passed here, he found a wave in the space, and then the figure of all elders appeared.


    Xu Ning immediately recognized her identity. Just before the tree wall was broken, she and deputy general Gu were confronting each other.


    "Just at the beginning, you want to stop me?"


    The full-length old man was very angry. Now when he saw a pawn blocking the way, he wanted to kill Xu Ning with a sword.


    Behind her, there has been a huge sword shadow. She is using her original skills.


    "Virtual animal shadow, weaving night!"


    While the whole elder was using his original skills, Xu Ning also saw the virtual shadow of the shuttle night beast behind him.


    When the empty sword of the whole elder stabbed her, her eyes were swallowed up by darkness.


    Bang!


    Just when the huge void sword was about to stab Xu Ning, Xu Ning''s top secret treasure magic heart armor suddenly condensed and directly resisted the virtual shadow of the huge sword.


    "This magic heart armor is so strong!"


    Although Xu Ning knew that this top secret treasure was unusual, he resisted the nine blows that were infinitely close to the Taoist realm, but he was safe, which was somewhat beyond Xu Ning''s expectation.


    After briefly sighing the strength of the magic heart armor, Xu Ning also blew out with one blow.


    The whole elder is now temporarily deprived of perception. Xu Ning stunned him with just one blow.


    The whole elder was captured by Xu Ning so easily.


    "Huh?"


    Just as Xu Ning had just captured the full-length old man, deputy general Gu felt.


    "Was this person captured by you?"


    Deputy general Gu''s eyes flashed a different color.


    He knew Xu Ning. Before, Xu Ning and Yu Qiao had caught the enemy ambushed on the way and sent them to the central warship.


    "Yes, deputy general Gu."


    Xu Ning responded.


    "This man is an elder of Sanyin sect. You have done meritorious service."


    Deputy general Gu said.


    Xu Ning smiled and handed the elder over to deputy general Gu.


    "I will truthfully report your achievements to General Xu."


    Vice general Gu took over the elder, and then collected him into the space treasure and imprisoned him.


    Then they staggered again to clean up the mess on the island.


    "The initial source territory has such combat power. The Danhai demon sect is really powerful!"


    After parting, deputy general Gu also made such an exclamation.


    "Liu Qi, the zongmen station of the Sanyin sect, has been completely captured. You are not my opponent. Let''s catch it."


    At this time, Xu Qian has completely suppressed Liu Qi.


    Liu Qi sighed.


    The overall situation has been set, and it is irreparable.


    "I underestimated you..."


    Liu Qi''s eyes first appeared a burst of loneliness, and then it was completely replaced by madness.


    Liu Qi knew very well that even if he surrendered to what he had done before, it would be a dead end.


    "Drink!"


    Liu Qi suddenly stuffed a handful of blood red pills into his mouth.


    Then the breath began to riot.


    His strength rose sharply and soon reached the peak of the nine fold Taoist realm.


    "Xu Qian, die together!"


    Liu Qi was covered in blood mist and rushed to Xu Qian.


    Xu Qian''s pupil contracted.


    He subconsciously wanted to crush the stone of emptiness to escape, but he found that the space had been completely blocked.


    However, Xu Qian remained unchanged.


    Boom!


    Liu Qi''s strongest blow directly hit Xu Qian.


    However, a soft white light appeared on Xu Qian, which completely absorbed the crazy blow.


    "This is a means above the Tao realm!"


    Liu Qi''s eyes are full of helplessness. His breath of life is passing rapidly.


    "This is the means to protect my life given by my master."


    Xu Qian looked at Liu Qi with calm eyes.


    "What a pity..."


    After a sigh, Liu Qi''s body fell and his life ended.


    "No one left alive..."


    Xu Qian whispered: "but it''s also a good result. The casualties are controllable in this raid... Then return to wanshengzhou and you can restore your life to the master..."


    Although Duan Huiye never recognized Xu Qian as a disciple, Xu Qian has always regarded himself as Duan Huiye''s disciple.


    Liu Qiyi''s death means that the imperial court forces have completely wiped out the Sanyin camp here.

 Chapter 312

    "General, the soldiers are already cleaning up the mess."


    Xu Qian stood in the middle, surrounded by four Deputy generals.


    Among them, vice general Gu reported the current situation to Xu Qian: "all the people of the Sanyin sect have been killed or captured. As for the population caught by the Sanyin sect and acting as a force for future generations, we did not disturb them."


    "There''s no need to hurt them. The Sanyin camp here has been destroyed. Let them live here."


    Xu Qian didn''t have much killing intention.


    "However, before leaving, we still need to check it carefully and try not to miss the fish hidden in the crowd."


    Xu Qian said again.


    "Don''t worry, general."


    Deputy general Gu yingdao.


    "By the way, who is the most brilliant among the seeds of the Danhai demon clan?"


    Xu Qian asked.


    "Yu Qiao and Xu Ning."


    Almost without hesitation, deputy general Gu said the answer.


    "Sure enough, it''s these two..."


    Xu Qian was not surprised: "even if they can''t compete for the position of leader of Danhai demon sect, it shouldn''t be difficult to be an elder."


    "Well, go and deal with the aftermath. Let all the soldiers repair here for three days. After three days, we will return."


    Xu Qiandao.


    "Yes, general."


    Deputy general Gu answered.


    "Xu Ning!"


    After the battle, Yu Qiao found Xu Ning again.


    "I heard you captured a Sanyin sect elder alive?"


    Yu Qiao asked.


    "I was caught by luck. The man was injured and pursued by deputy general Gu. I took the opportunity to pick up a leak."


    Xu Ning responded.


    "It seems that your performance will be among the best in this overseas campaign to eliminate the scattered hermits."


    The corner of Yu Qiao''s mouth bent, and there was no jealousy in his tone.


    "Although I also have military achievements, I still have a big gap compared with you."


    Yu Qiao then said, "it seems that there is only Duan Chaomian who may cover your head now."


    Although Duan Chaomian went to a different place from them, he must have made great achievements with Duan Chaomian''s strength.


    "Xu Ning, I heard you are still the leader of a small sect outside?"


    Yu Qiao took the initiative to gossip.


    "Yes, my sect is called Yanlu sect."


    Xu Ning said, "it took me only two or three years to rebuild it."


    "If I have a chance, I''ll be a guest."


    Yu Qiao said.


    "Anytime."


    Xu Ning responded with a smile.


    "Huh?"


    Meaningless chatting, Xu Ning suddenly found that the clear sky above his head had become a little dim.


    Yu Qiao also found this.


    WOW!


    At this time, the strong wind suddenly rose on the whole island, and the black clouds suddenly condensed. Then they pressed down, as if they wanted to devour the whole island completely.


    "What''s going on?"


    Xu Ning felt his pressure increased greatly. It seemed that something terrible was approaching.


    Yu Qiao also screwed his eyebrows together and realized the danger.


    Before long, the black cloud stopped falling, and the cloud layer was less than 100 meters from the ground.


    In the center of the black cloud, a figure slowly landed from the cloud.


    This man has a heavy pressure on him. Even Xu Ning and Yu Qiao feel a little out of breath.


    At this time, on the island, the general masters of the Taoist realm felt that their bodies did not listen to their orders, and under the Taoist realm, they were unable to crawl to the ground.


    "This breath..."


    Yu Qiao''s pupil shrinks: "this is the power of the great master level!"


    "Great master level power?"


    Xu Ning was also surprised.


    In wanshengzhou, only the Grand Master of Duan''s royal family has such a realm.


    But if he comes, he should not give people this sense of depression.


    "Is this man Yu Zhiyin?"


    Yu Qiao seems to be aware of something.


    "Yu Zhiyin?"


    Xu Ning felt a clatter.


    Today, Xu Ning also knows a lot about the Sanyin sect.


    He knew that Yu Zhiyin was the founder of the Sanyin sect and the nominal leader of the Sanyin sect, although he had not appeared for a long time.


    It has long been rumored that Yu Zhiyin is a genius at the same time as master Duan, and their qualifications are equal.


    In the years when Yu Zhiyin became invisible, some people have speculated that he may have broken through the bottleneck of Taoism and reached the realm of a great master.


    Now it seems that it may be true.


    "Is it because the zongmen station was exterminated that startled Yu Zhiyin?"


    Xu Ning and Yu Qiao looked at each other.


    "Is it so easy to be exterminated by others..."


    At this time, the figure stood in the void, looking down at the ground, and there was a mess under him.


    He was dressed in a broad robe and his long hair was flying disorderly from the air, with a sense of dust on his body.


    The man whispered to himself: "although the establishment of the Sanyin sect was only improvised at that time, it really lost face when it fell into this situation..."


    As Xu Ning and Yu Qiao guessed, this person is the founder of the Sanyin school, Yu Zhiyin who has disappeared for many years.


    "In that case..."


    Yu Zhiyin waved with one hand.


    The space under him stirred.


    Hundreds of Imperial troops in that area were instantly annihilated without making a sound.


    "So strong..."


    Xu Ning and Yu Qiao are not far from the annihilated area, and everything is in their eyes.


    They have a feeling that if they take that blow, it will end the same way.


    Then Yu Zhiyin waved again.


    "Stop!"


    At this time, Xu Qian stepped forward.


    He stood on the ground and looked up at Yu Zhiyin.


    Although the great pressure raised fear in his heart and the bones in his body were also giggling, Xu Qian still stood up with his teeth.


    "Oh? Boy, you have his shadow."


    Yu Zhi lived in seclusion under Gao Linxia, and regarded Xu Qian, the top master of Taoism, as a child.


    "In that case, you should die first!"


    Yu Zhiyin raised his hand and pressed Xu Qian with a great force.


    However, at this critical moment, a golden light suddenly flourished in the black cloud.


    Wow, wow!


    In the blink of an eye, the dark clouds dispersed, and a silver haired boy and a black haired man confronted Yu Zhiyin.


    Yu Zhiyin''s blow was also dissolved.


    "Oh? You''re here, too?"


    Yu Zhiyin''s eyes showed surprise.


    "It''s the master and the Danhai devil!"


    Xu Qian saw the visitor clearly and his face showed joy.


    And Xu Ning, also according to the strength of the silver haired youth, and the Danhai demon king around him, confirmed his identity.


    "Yu Zhiyin..."


    Duan Hui flicked his hands open at night, shaking the void around him.


    The next moment, the three disappeared into the sky at the same time.


    At this time, the endless sea was covered with thunder, and three figures stood in the air.


    "Yu Zhiyin, you really understood the second world origin and broke through the bottleneck of Taoism!"


    Duan Huiye, the great master of Duan family, looked at the man in front of him with a dignified face.


    Beside him, Duan Huiyao, the demon king of the Danhai, looked even more serious.


    "Duan Hui night, Duan Hui Yao, we haven''t seen each other for many years."


    On Yu Zhiyin''s face, there was some comfort of reuniting old friends.

 Chapter 313

    Hearing that Yu Zhiyin said so, Duan Huiye and Duan Huiyao flashed a color of remembrance in their eyes.


    Especially Duan Hui night, his thoughts returned to his youth.


    At that time, he, who was born in the Duan family, and Yu Zhiyin, who was born in an ordinary family, were also known as the peerless double pride once in a thousand years.


    When they were young, almost everyone decided that they would grow to the limit of the Tao realm.


    However, the fact has more impact. Whether Duan Huiye or Yu Zhiyin, they not only met the broad expectations at that time, but even became a great master in the Taoist realm.


    Hundreds of years ago, Duan Huiye and Yu Zhiyin also cherished each other and forged a friendship because their qualifications were also top-level.


    But later, one thing happened, which made them break up.


    At that time, the master of the hidden fog sect where Yu Zhiyin was located, that is, his master, was stuck in the realm of Tongyuan and could not make progress.


    In order to break through the shackles, his master explored a magic way.


    However, unlike the situation of the Danhai demon king, this magic method is not just a simple deviation from the orthodox martial arts, but needs to break through and advance with the blood of strong martial arts. Therefore, his master secretly hunted and killed strong martial arts, including many formal disciples and even executive elders.


    At first, the matter was more secret, but later, with the gradual expansion of his master''s ambition, his behavior was gradually exposed, and finally discovered by the imperial court.


    According to the regulations of the imperial court, Yu Zhiyin''s master must be killed.


    After his master was captured, Yu Zhiyin found Duan Huiye to intercede.


    As Duan Huiye at that time, if he was willing to stop it, he could really let him stay alive.


    However, Duan Huiye felt that his teacher deserved his death, so he refused Yu Zhiyin''s request.


    So his master was finally killed.


    Because the relationship between Yu Zhiyin and his teacher is very deep, after this incident, Yu Zhiyin was greatly impacted, his temperament changed greatly, and broke with Duan Huiye.


    After that, Yu Zhiyin closed himself to practice, and after breaking through to the original state, his heart of revenge ignited.


    He killed the imperial court expert who captured his master at that time, and then retaliated against many people involved in this incident.


    The imperial court was furious and ordered to hunt down Yu Zhiyin, and then forcibly dissolved the hidden fog sect.


    After hearing this, Duan Huiye chased Yu Zhiyin himself. After catching up with him, a fierce battle broke out between the two.


    Finally, both of them were injured, but Yu Zhiyin fled overseas and had no news.


    Until hundreds of years later, the Sanyin sect with a similar name to the hidden fog sect appeared and began to make trouble in wanshengzhou. At this time, Yu Zhiyin''s name was raised again.


    Now, after a long time, the two sides finally meet again.


    "Yu Zhiyin, you set up the Sanyin sect, created killings for no reason, disturbed the order of Wansheng Prefecture, and committed a heinous crime."


    The color of memory in Duan Hui''s eyes disappeared.


    Yu Zhiyin was no longer his friend, but his enemy.


    "Duan Huiye, you and I have reached the present state. Do you think it is meaningful to say such words?"


    Yu Zhiyin chuckled: "we have understood the two origins of the world. Now we are not at the same level of life as those mole ants."


    "But you have also grown step by step from the mole ants in your mouth to the present."


    Duan Hui said in a deep voice at night.


    Yu Zhiyin shook his head: "whatever you want."


    "Now that you appear today, I''ll let go of those people who scattered the hidden sect."


    Yu Zhiyin said: "after all, the Sanyin sect is just a plaything I improvised. It''s just a small fight. If it''s destroyed, it''s destroyed..."


    "Let''s go. Next time I see you again, it''s time for you and me to fight to the death."


    Yu Zhiyin brushed his sleeve and the wind was light and the clouds were light.


    "Not next time, just this time!"


    Duan Huiye''s body is full of the power of origin.


    However, his original power is different from that of Xu Ning and others. It is obviously deeper, and there are two different ways of operation in his original power.


    Only those who participate in the two world origins and understand the deeper operation mechanism of origin can confirm each other and break through the bottleneck of Tao environment.


    "Do you have to do it?"


    Yu Zhiyin was not afraid at all, but shook his head gently: "in fact, there is no gap in our strength, and the fight is completely meaningless."


    "Hui Yao, avoid."


    Duan Huiye reminded Duan Huiyao around him.


    He is determined to fight.


    "Be careful."


    Duan Huiyao reminded that he disappeared directly into the battlefield.


    He knew that if he was here, he would be a drag on Duan Hui''s night.


    Yu Zhiyin watched Duan Huiye leave without any action to stop him.


    "Yu Zhiyin, let''s end it today!"


    Duan Huiye''s original power erupted.


    His momentum suddenly flourished, and a breath of arrogance spread around him.


    At this time, there was no living creature in the endless sea under them within a hundred miles.


    They are all frantically escaping from this terrible sense of repression.


    Seeing this, Yu Zhiyin no longer replied.


    His breath is also explosive.


    "Kill!"


    Duan Hui used all his cards as soon as he came up at night.


    Behind him, a piece of stars appeared, and the light of stars gathered on Duan Huiye.


    On the other side, behind Yu Zhiyin, there are countless virtual shadows of monsters and monsters.


    Most of the monsters and monsters do not exist in this world.


    There was also a faint red light on the countless strange animals and monsters, which fell on Yu Zhiyin.


    "Animal hunting!"


    Yu Zhiyin and Duan Huiye shot at the same time.


    Boom!


    After the blow, the air wave swept through.


    The sea under them directly burst and overflowed, rolled up a hundred meters of waves and surged around.


    Above them, thick black clouds were completely dispersed and turned into sunny airspace in an instant.


    In this time, with two people as the center, the world becomes extremely quiet.


    Wow, wow.


    Finally, the sea water returned, and there was a violent current under him.


    After a move, Duan Huiye''s eyes were afraid with a trace of helplessness.


    He knows very well that Yu Zhiyin is similar to his own strength. When the two sides fight, he can''t kill or capture him at all.


    "I said, we can''t end our grudges today..."


    Yu Zhiyin said: "when we integrate the two world origins and understand the origin of the world, it is the moment to decide the victory or defeat."


    "The two of us, who first mastered the power of the origin of the world, and the other is the situation of body and death."


    Yu Zhiyin is still as indifferent as before.


    "Let''s go."


    Yu Zhiyin looked back at Duan Huiye and said, "don''t let me down."


    After that, Yu Zhiyin''s figure disappeared out of thin air.


    This time, Duan Huiye did not pursue again.


    "What a pity..."


    Duan Huiye''s eyes first showed regret, and then there was a trace of relaxation.

 Chapter 314

    For a long time, the sea was finally calm.


    The figure of Duan Huiyao, the demon king of the Danhai, appeared beside Duan Huiye.


    "Can''t you keep it?"


    Duan Huiyao said.


    Duan Huiye gently shook his head: "we two are too close to each other, and it is impossible to decide the outcome."


    "So..."


    Duan Huiyao nodded.


    "Next, he and I, who first integrates the two world origins and understands the origin of the world, who can win the next fight."


    Duan Huiye said, "if I win the next fight, he will die. If he wins..."


    "At that time, not only I will be killed by him, but also the whole Duan family. Wanshengzhou may return to the era of separation and war."


    Duan Hui''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "After all these years, he still hasn''t let go of his hatred?"


    Duan Huiyao frowned.


    Although he was far less dazzling than Duan Huiye and Yu Zhiyin at that time, and did not have the deep friendship between them at that time, he and Yu Zhiyin were also friends.


    But with the break of the relationship between Duan Huiye and Yu Zhiyin, Duan Huiyao and Yu Zhiyin no longer have any contact.


    "When is the next fight?"


    Duan Huiyao asked.


    "Fast is three years, slow is a hundred years."


    Duan Hui said at night, "it depends on who understands the origin of the world first."


    "Well..."


    Duan Huiyao glanced at the calm Duan Huiye and knew that the future of the whole Duan family was in the hands of Duan Huiye alone.


    "Let''s go back to wanshengzhou."


    Duan Hui said at night, "it''s a great harvest to confirm Yu Zhiyin''s state this time. He has been hiding in the shadow before. This time, he found out at least part of his details."


    "Next, you quickly choose the successor of Danhai demon sect. One year later, Zhenyuan will be repaired and you will enter the foreign world again."


    "I see."


    Duan Huiyao nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    Time is in a hurry.


    Four months passed.


    Xu Ning and his party finally returned to wanshengzhou.


    In addition to them, the other two fleets also returned with front and rear feet, and they also won a complete victory.


    "General Xu, vice generals, goodbye."


    After arriving at wanshengzhou, Xu Ning, Yu Qiao and Xu Qian said goodbye.


    Previously, Xu Ning and Yu Qiao''s performance also won the attention of Xu Qian and the respect of your deputy generals.


    When returning, Xu Ning stayed in the central warship for a long time, getting along with Xu Qian and others.


    "When the succession of Danhai demon clan is over, you can come to the imperial capital to find me."


    Xu Qian invited.


    "OK, General Xu."


    Xu Ning and Yu Qiao responded.


    They also respect Xu Qian.


    Xu Qian is not only powerful, but also of high status. He is not only a general of the imperial court, but also half a disciple of the great master.


    After a brief exchange, the two sides separated.


    The Xu Qian fleet was accompanied by 41 seeds of the Danhai demon sect, of which eight died in the battle.


    Although this mortality rate is acceptable, each seed is the elite of the Danhai demon clan. In this way, the Danhai demon clan also has a lot of losses.


    However, for these losses, Danhai devil had long expected.


    In his opinion, this is also fully acceptable.


    After the two sides separated, the imperial court returned to the imperial capital, while Xu Ning and his party returned to the Danhai demon sect.


    However, more than 30 seeds did not return together, but in twos and threes.


    Although we are both seeds, we are not very close in private. At present, we are both competitors waiting for the evaluation of military achievements and the determination of the future religious status.


    In contrast, Xu Ning and Yu Qiao, the two most competitive people, got along very well. They returned to the Danhai demon sect together.


    With in-depth communication, Xu Ning''s previous sense of alienation from Yu Qiao also melted a lot.


    "Younger martial brother Xu, you''re back!"


    As soon as Xu Ning returned to the island of Danhai demon sect, Gu Songying came to meet him.


    As Xu Ning''s housekeeper, he is also very competent.


    "Elder martial brother Gu."


    Xu Ning and Yu Qiao went back to their cottage at the foot of the mountain.


    Seeing Xu Ning''s safe return, Gu Songying was also relieved.


    He was also worried that Xu Ning would have any accidents in this action.


    "Younger martial brother Xu, everything is going well?"


    Gu Songying asked.


    "There are some twists and turns, but the whole is OK."


    Xu Ning responded: "my performance should be pretty good."


    "That''s good!"


    Gu Songying was delighted to hear this.


    Xu Ning is a modest man. Since he said so, it shows that he must have performed well in the examination.


    In this way, Xu Ning has great hope to be a sect elder.


    Gu Songying himself will benefit from his relationship with Xu Ning.


    In the next few days, Xu Ning has been recuperating and running for a long time. Xu Ning is also slightly tired.


    Finally, this day.


    A disciple came to find Xu Ning and asked him to gather at the heart peak of the island. He said that the patriarch Danhai demon king ordered to convene.


    Xu Ning immediately set off.


    When he arrived at the island peak, Xu Ning found that in addition to himself, five people arrived in advance.


    Among them, Xu Ning knows Yu Qiao and Duan Chaomian.


    The other three, although they have some impressions, have not made deep friends.


    "Are the six of us the best six selected..."


    Xu Ning also had some speculation in his mind.


    Then they waited for a moment.


    Suddenly, a black fog flashed over the island peak.


    Then Duan Huiyao, the demon king of the Danhai sea, appeared on the peak in the heart of the island.


    "I''ve seen the Lord!"


    The six bowed in unison.


    "The six of you performed very well in this action to eliminate the scattered hermits."


    Duan Huiyao said: "next, the six of you will have the final competition. Among them, the one with the best performance will inherit the position of leader of Danhai demon sect, while the other five will obtain the status of sect elder and replace several outgoing elders."


    Once this remark was made, all six people were moved.


    Regardless of the final result of the competition, all six of them can obtain at least one elder identity.


    "In the next six months, you will have the last assessment. I''m still discussing the assessment contents with other elders. I''ll inform you within half a month."


    Duan Huiyao said, "in addition, you have made war achievements, and the imperial court has also given rewards."


    With that, Duan Huiyao threw out six storage rings and fell in front of them.


    "Among these storage rings, there are the resource rewards given to you by the imperial court and the supplementary rewards of the zongmen."


    Duan Huiyao said, "the resources in this storage ring are different. Among them, Xu Ning, your reward is the most. Xu Qian gave you a high evaluation when reporting. Moreover, you really have a hard record. You captured a Sanyin sect elder who came to jiuzhong alive."


    "Good performance. Don''t let Xu Qian down next."


    In front of others, Duan Huiyao praised Xu Ning alone.

 Chapter 315

    "Yes, Lord."


    Xu Ning also didn''t expect that the demon king of Danhai would praise himself like this, which was quite unexpected.


    In this regard, Duan Chaomian, Yu Qiao and other five people also looked slightly sideways.


    "All right, let''s go down."


    Duan Huiyao waved: "just wait for the next news."


    "Yes."


    Xu Ning''s six people also stopped staying and walked down the peak in the heart of the island.


    After a light farewell to several people, Xu Ning couldn''t wait to return to his residence.


    For others, resources are just things to help practice, but for Xu Ning himself, this is his most direct promotion path.


    Xu Ning infiltrates consciousness into the storage ring.


    "What a terrible amount of resources!"


    Xu Ning was shocked.


    These resources were more than ten times more than when Xu Ning obtained the remaining resources of yanluzong at that time.


    "Among these resources, the energy value of the elixir is more than 60 million, and there are other resources such as secret treasures, Taoist soldiers and artifacts. Taken together, these resources have more than 90 million energy, or even close to 100 million!"


    Even Xu Ning took a cold breath.


    These energies have enabled Xu Ning to break through the eight fold source environment of Tao.


    "I''m afraid all the harvest after the suppression of the scattered hermits will be used to distribute rewards... Moreover, according to the Dan Hai demon king, there is a supplement of zongmen resources in these energies. It''s not surprising that there are resources close to 100 million units of energy..."


    At this time, Xu Ning could not wait. He immediately began to absorb the energy of the elixir.


    This process took Xu Ning two days.


    After absorbing all the energy of the elixir, Xu Ning got 62 million units of energy.


    It only needs 60 million units of energy to be promoted from the initial source environment to the general source environment.


    "Martial arts panel!"


    Xu Ning pulled out the martial arts panel and clicked the "+" behind the realm.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Does it consume 60 million units of energy to improve the realm?


    whether


    ¡ª¡ª


    Without any hesitation, Xu Ning chose "yes".


    At the next moment, Xu Ning''s realm will be improved.


    Xu Ning''s inner alchemy and body began to change.


    The original Xu Ning''s inner alchemy and body can only accommodate a wisp of original power, but now Xu Ning can absorb the original power like absorbing Reiki.


    "The original power of the Taoist realm needs to absorb Reiki to transform, but now the power of the Taoist realm can be transformed through the power of the source!"


    Xu Ning felt his change: "in this way, the strength of the power of the Tao environment will realize qualitative change again."


    In the real sense of the gap after promotion, Xu Ning also sighed for his strong performance of leapfrogging the enemy.


    "After being promoted to Tongyuan territory, the world is so big that you can travel everywhere. You no longer need to worry about entering a place with thin aura and limiting yourself."


    Xu Ning secretly said: "after all, the power of origin is everywhere. Wherever you go, you can achieve efficient supplement..."


    This also laid a solid foundation for Xu Ning to travel around the endless sea.


    "Younger martial brother Xu, have you been promoted?"


    At this time, Gu Songying came in.


    He had just finished his internal affairs and came to the courtyard, when he felt the fluctuation of realm breakthrough.


    "Just promoted to tongyuanjing."


    Xu Ningying said.


    "Younger martial brother Xu is awesome!"


    Gu Songying was stunned and then laughed.


    Xu Ning''s growth rate is too fast.


    Previously, when Gu Songying first met Xu Ning, Xu Ning was only the five fold Dan washing realm of the Tao realm. Now, in less than two years, Xu Ning has become the eight fold source realm of the Tao realm.


    In particular, Xu Ning now stands out among the seeds and will become the elder of Danhai demon sect in the future. Gu Songying began to further exchange his human investment in Xu Ning.


    A few days after promotion to tongyuanjing.


    Xu Ning and others were summoned again, but this time they didn''t go to the island heart peak, but to the elder''s hall.


    It was not the demon king of Danhai who called them, but the elder Wei, who had been Xu Ning''s Guide before.


    Although elder Wei is not the highest and most powerful elder, Danhai demon king trusts him very much.


    "Elder Wei."


    The six people saluted the elder of the guard.


    Although they have determined the identity of future elders, they are still disciples after all.


    "Congratulations on becoming the future elders of our sect. The future of our sect is still in your hands."


    Elder Wei has a very kind attitude.


    Before long, these people will be the same as him.


    During the exchange, elder Wei also took a special look at Xu Ning.


    At this time, it was less than a year before he introduced Xu Ning to the door.


    "The content of the next round of assessment has been determined."


    After a conversation, elder Wei said.


    When they heard the speech, they were all moved and waiting for elder Wei''s next words.


    "In the last round of assessment, we examined your martial arts strength. This time, we examined your ability to cultivate your younger generation."


    Old guard.


    "Cultivate the ability of future generations?"


    The expressions of the six people were quite unexpected.


    "The patriarchal clan pays attention to inheritance. If subsequent children can''t stand up, the most powerful patriarchal clan will be annihilated in the long river of time."


    Old guard: "Originally, the content of this assessment should be the direction of sect governance, but because the sect leader still has important things to do, the assessment content is simplified. Next, you will select three younger generation under the Taoist realm and spend half a year cultivating their martial arts. After half a year, your disciples will compete with each other. The one with the best performance will be selected by the sect leader as their successor "Who."


    "Huh?"


    After hearing the rules clearly, the six people had different expressions.


    In a sense, this assessment is not very fair.


    The three disciples they will train are chosen by themselves, not assigned.


    In this way, Duan Chaomian, as the Third Prince of Duan family, must have a huge advantage.


    With his own identity, he can easily summon top talents as disciples, and then stack them with massive resources, so the improvement of his realm must be fast.


    Moreover, such disciples have a solid foundation and strong accumulation, and their strength will be stronger than others.


    Therefore, there is an obvious bias in this assessment.


    "After all, the Danhai demon king was born in the royal family. It''s normal to have a preference for Duan''s people..."


    Xu Ning is not particularly dissatisfied with this.


    After being promoted to Tongyuan territory, Xu Ning just wanted to get more resources. He didn''t particularly covet the position of leader of Danhai demon sect.


    However, although Xu Ning felt nothing, Yu Qiao and others all frowned. It was obvious that they felt very resistant to this bias.


    Just for this, they can''t express anything, they can only accept it silently.

 Chapter 316

    "Do you have any objection?"


    Elder Wei naturally noticed the emotions of several people.


    But the matter was decided by the demon king of Danhai. He was only responsible for conveying it.


    Even if several people have any dissatisfaction, there is no point in raising it.


    They all shook their heads.


    "In that case, let''s go."


    The old guard said, "within ten days, you will bring the selected people to the zongmen, and I will confirm your identity and strength."


    "Yes."


    Everyone answered and left with their own thoughts.


    Duan Chaomian, who came out of the Presbyterian hall, did not say anything to others, but left in a hurry.


    Duan Chaomian was clearly aware of the bias of this assessment.


    In this assessment, compared with the other five people, I occupied a huge advantage.


    Duan Chaomian guessed that this might be the result of Duan Huiyao''s pressure on Duan Huiyao at night, which brought convenience to himself.


    After all, according to Duan Huiyao''s attitude in the past, he did not have any preference when he looked at himself and other seeds.


    At present, Duan Chaomian is in a hurry to inform the imperial capital of this matter and let his mother and uncle collect talents for himself.


    Duan Chaomian knew that it was impossible for him to win the crown prince and become the leader of Danhai demon sect in the future.


    Once you get the identity of the leader of Danhai demon sect, even the crown prince will be polite to yourself at that time.


    Other princes can''t compare with themselves at all.


    "Xu Ning, this assessment is obviously biased towards Duan Chaomian."


    After the six people dispersed, Yu Qiao found Xu Ning and complained about his dissatisfaction.


    She still attaches great importance to the leader of Danhai demon sect.


    Before, the competition between her and Duan Chaomian was also extremely fierce.


    Therefore, after Xu Ning got the "extreme" evaluation, she immediately showed her kindness to Xu Ning, which was also used to put pressure on Duan Chaomian.


    "We can''t change this rule. It''s better to collect the right talents quickly through our contacts, and then study the methods of cultivating future generations."


    Xu Ning is much more indifferent than Yu Qiao.


    Yu Qiao sighed when he saw this.


    She can see that Xu Ning''s willingness to compete is not very strong.


    "Well, I have to fight now."


    With thousands of thoughts, Yu Qiao also left quickly.


    As for Xu Ning, he was also walking, thinking about where he was going to find the right three people.


    "Let''s entrust Duan Chaofeng... Although his power can''t compare with Duan Chaomian, it shouldn''t be difficult to find three suitable people..."


    Xu Ning thought to himself.


    But then another figure flashed in Xu Ning''s mind.


    "Maybe Fang Qiangli can also try..."


    Xu Ning thought.


    Fang Li''s talent is strange and his promotion speed is very fast. Maybe he can really play the role of a strange soldier.


    When he first asked to join Yanlu sect and wanted to worship Xu Ning as a teacher, Xu Ning noticed that this person was unusual.


    So, after returning, Xu Ning immediately repaired two letters and sent them to King Ye''s house and yanluzong respectively.


    In order not to delay too much time, Xu Ning directly sent the middle-level flying monster in the Taoist realm when he first came to the Danhai demon sect to send a letter.


    In order to ensure that there are no problems on the road, Gu Songying also volunteered to accompany the medium-class flying monster in the road to go out together.


    Xu Ning didn''t wait too long after the news was delivered.


    To "xuning!"


    Zhang he is also very happy to see Xu Ning again.


    Xu Ning became the future elder of the Danhai demon sect in full accordance with the expectations of Duan Chaofeng and Zhang He.


    He even said that he had a chance to become the successor of the Danhai devil.


    "Brother Zhang."


    Xu Ning also took the initiative to greet each other.


    "Why are you here?"


    Xu Ning asked with a smile.


    "The LORD was worried that you didn''t have the right people here, so he sent me."


    Zhang he is also smiling.


    "Lord, you really have a heart..."


    Xu Ningdao.


    "When you brought the news that you wanted to find two highly qualified disciples under the Tao realm, the Lord launched contacts, searched everywhere, and found someone for you in the shortest time."


    Zhang he motioned the two disciples to step forward.


    "I''ve seen Lord Xu!"


    These two disciples are a man and a woman. They are both virtual realm and nine true realm realm, and their real age is only in their early twenties.


    This is the absolute top qualification of wanshengzhou. It is the core disciple and the backbone of the sect in the future.


    "What''s your name and where do you come from?"


    Xu Ning asked.


    "Lord Xu, my name is Bian Huang. I come from the night sect of GuQing Prefecture."


    Among them, the male disciple took the lead in introducing.


    "Mr. Xu, my name is Ling Ju. I come from Ling''s family in luzhizhou."


    Another female disciple followed.


    "Luzhizhou Lingjia?"


    Xu Ning was quite surprised.


    Luzhizhou is not Duan Chaofeng''s territory.


    "This lingju was found with the help of Princess Molan."


    Zhang he explained aside.


    Xu Ning nodded.


    This time, Mo Lan also made efforts to help himself.


    And it seems that the relationship between Duan Chaofeng and Mo LAN has also been repaired a lot.


    When Bian Huang and lingju face Xu Ning, they seem very cramped.


    Although they were held in the palm of their elders and regarded as insurmountable young elites by their peers, they were still nervous in the face of Xu Ning.


    They all know that Xu Ning is not only the master of tongyuanjing, but also the future elder of Danhai demon sect.


    This identity and strength made the two young people regard Xu Ning as a high mountain.


    When they learned that they would be specially trained by Xu Ning for half a year, they were both excited.


    This can not only make great progress in their strength, but also have a relationship with big people like Xu Ning. It''s really too rare.


    "Everything is good."


    Xu Ning commented on them.


    This made both of them a little excited.


    "Suzerain."


    At this time, the party at the back of the crowd was strong and took the initiative to squeeze over.


    "Lord, I''m here too."


    Fang Li Li behaved very casually in front of Xu Ning.


    He was a reckless man. Even if he was nurtured in Yanlu sect for a long time, he still didn''t have the elegant demeanor of other disciples.


    "Eight empty realms?"


    Xu Ning felt Fang''s powerful strength and smiled with satisfaction.


    "If you hadn''t brought me here and delayed my efforts these days, I would have been promoted to the Ninth level of virtual environment."


    In Fang''s powerful tone, there was a little complaint.


    Seeing Fang Li Li''s attitude towards Xu Ning, Ling Ju and Bian Huang were jealous.


    With their identity, they dare not talk to Xu Ning like this.


    Xu Ning listened and laughed: "what''s the hurry? It''s just that it takes two days to enter the real realm. Calling you here is to let you break through the Tao realm faster."


    "Then you have to keep your word."


    Fang powerfully heard it and showed a simple and honest smile on his face.

 Chapter 317

    After the three arrived, Xu Ning took them to elder Wei and asked elder Wei to check and record their information.


    During the conversation with elder Wei, Xu Ning learned that Duan Chaomian''s three people had also been selected, and Yu Qiao and the other three seeds had not brought the selected people yet.


    Thus, Xu Ning also felt the advantages of Duan Chaomian.


    With the blessing of the forces behind his identity, Duan Chaomian will be a bit more efficient than others.


    After returning from elder Wei, Xu Ning prepared to take them to a sparsely populated and quiet place to shield them from interference as much as possible.


    There are continuous snow mountains in the north central part of Wansheng Prefecture.


    The environment here is extremely cold, with heavy snow all year round. People under the virtual environment can''t survive here at all.


    Even in the virtual world, it is relatively dangerous to survive here.


    Because here, there are many evil beasts lurking in the Taoist realm.


    However, with Xu Ning and Zhang He around, Fang Li Li, Bian Huang and Ling Ju, there is no need to worry about safety


    "This little tree world, put it here!"


    Zhang he directly threw the seeds of the small tree world into the soil, and then a big tree grew rapidly.


    This was brought by Duan Chaofeng before Zhang Helai.


    The small tree world is a space treasure conducive to cultivation. Duan Chaofeng also gave a small tree world to Xu Ning before, and now it is still in Yanlu sect.


    "In the six months from today, I will try my best to cultivate you."


    Xu Ning is strong to the three humanitarians in front of him.


    "Thank you, Lord!"


    "Thank you, Mr. Xu!"


    Fang Li Li still looks upright.


    Bian Huang and lingju are very humble.


    "You three are my registered disciples first."


    Xu Ning added.


    As soon as the voice fell, Dang and lingju were shocked.


    Have you become lord Xu''s disciple?


    "I''ve seen you, master!"


    The two quickly saluted.


    This is not a simple relationship with Xu Ning. It really has the name of a teacher and apprentice.


    This time, Fang Li Li was also a little moved.


    When he first joined Yanlu sect, he wanted to worship the sect leader as a teacher, but Xu Ning refused.


    Now, Fang Li is a little happy to get what he wants.


    Although he wanted to worship Xu Ning as a teacher at that time, just because he wanted to enjoy more resources with the help of the name of the sect leader''s disciple, later, after seeing Xu Ning''s strength, the idea of worshipping Xu Ning as a teacher never subsided.


    Finally, today I got the identity of a registered disciple.


    "Dangling, lingju..."


    Xu Ning looked at the two men.


    Both of them also make a posture of listening at the same time.


    "I''ve found out the details of your martial arts. Next, I''ll help you break through the Taoist realm, and then you can fight with the Taoist monsters in the snow mountain to improve your combat power."


    Then Xu Ning took out two bottles of pills and gave them to them respectively.


    "I made the pill specially for you. Next, you swallow one every day. After swallowing it, I''ll change another pill for you."


    "You don''t have to worry about the potential damage caused by over taking pills. These pills are tailor-made for you and are good for you."


    Xu Ning is talking about things.


    Although obtaining the identity of the leader of Danhai demon sect is also attractive to Xu Ning, it is not necessary to win it.


    He did not intend to completely squeeze the potential of the three people, let them break out quickly, exhaust their potential and limit their promotion.


    "Thank you, master."


    Bian Huang and Ling Ju respectfully took over.


    They are not worried that Xu Ning will harm themselves.


    Even if Xu Ning is consuming their potential, they all recognize it. In their opinion, becoming Xu Ning''s registered children has made a lot of money.


    Moreover, they all know that the three of them are chess pieces to help Xu Ning ascend to the leader of Danhai demon sect. If they play well and give Xu Ning help, they will probably be Xu Ning''s real disciples in the follow-up.


    At that time, they also took this opportunity to reach the top groups in Wansheng state.


    "You go into the small tree world and practice."


    Xu Ning said, "Fang Li Li will stay."


    "Yes."


    Ling Ju and Bian Huang responded.


    Although they knew that Fang Qiangli was treated specially, they did not dare to reveal anything.


    "Fang Qiangli."


    Xu Ning said, "in recent days, I have some conjectures about your particularity."


    Fang powerfully heard the speech and his ears stood up.


    Fang Qiang is also curious about why he can let the improvement of body strength drive the improvement of realm after swallowing resources.


    He did not know his life experience.


    "I suspect that your body may be fused with the blood that devours giants."


    Xu Ning said.


    "Fused with the blood that devours the beast?"


    Fang Qiangli was stunned when he heard this.


    Standing next to Zhang He, who had not spoken before, was also surprised.


    Like the shuttle night beast, swallowing giant beast is one of the six peak monsters that have appeared in wanshengzhou.


    "Can there be such a thing?"


    Zhang he asked first.


    "According to my inspection, the promotion mechanism of Fang Li Li''s realm promotion is very similar to that of swallowing giant animals. Moreover, there is really different energy in his blood. In fact, from the beginning, I have doubts that he has integrated monster blood, but I think it''s ridiculous. How can monster blood coexist with human blood?"


    "However, in the last attack on the hereditary son in Lord Ye''s residence, I came into contact with an expert of Sanyin sect. At that time, he was integrated into the blood of a top monster and could even change the shape of the monster."


    "That''s why I have such a guess."


    Xu Ning explained.

 Chapter 318

    After Xu Ning finished, Zhang he''s face also showed a touch of memory.


    At that time, Duan Chaofeng was attacked and Xu Ning fought with Liu Yi. Zhang he also saw the process of the two fighting in the distance.


    At that time, Liu Yi had two wings and had the characteristics of a monster.


    "Is that so?"


    Fang Li Li showed a strange expression on his face.


    "It''s just possible, and I can''t tell."


    Xu Ning said, "anyway, it''s important to let you improve your strength first."


    "Well..."


    Fang Li Li nodded and stopped studying the problem.


    He is a big hearted man. The most expected thing at present is the improvement of his strength.


    "These are pills refined for you."


    This time, Xu Ning directly gave Fang Qiangli a storage ring.


    "So much?"


    Fang Qiangli took the storage ring and penetrated his thoughts into it.


    After discovering a large number of pills, Fang Lili was also surprised.


    Although his enjoyment of resources was unrestricted when he was in Yanlu sect, those are ordinary resources after all, and these given by Xu Ning are all top pill resources.


    "Lord, why have I never seen any pills?"


    Fang Qiangli raised questions.


    "Many of these pills are tailor-made for you according to your physique. They are innovative or improved pills for you. Such pills will have the least negative impact on you and better effect."


    Xu Ning promoted the danhaidan Sutra to "just try your best."


    Xu Ning smiles.


    Seeing this, Zhang he said no more.


    Xu Ning has now obtained the identity of the future Danhai demon sect elder, and his status in wanshengzhou is no worse than Duan Chaofeng.


    If there is really a chance to take the helm of Danhai demon sect, Duan Chaofeng even has to rely on Xu Ning''s power to win a greater voice in Duan clan.


    Two months passed in a hurry.


    In the flying snow.


    "Drink!"


    Fang Li, holding a huge axe, attacked the side in front of him.


    On the surface of the giant axe, there is the force of Tao and environment.


    WOW!


    With an axe.


    He dodged and fought back with a sword.


    On the edge of his sword, it is also the force of the Tao realm.


    Under Xu Ning''s guidance and pill gain, in the past two months, Bian Huang, Ling Ju and Fang Qiangli successively broke through the bottleneck of virtual environment and became a master of Taoist environment.


    At present, Fang Dali is competing with Bian Huang.


    Boom, boom!


    Fang Li''s hand was extremely fierce and full of an explosive sense of power.


    As soon as the Taoist realm re melted into the body realm, it increased the body greatly, which made Fang Li''s strong body, which was hard to see at the same level, increase to a greater extent.


    While Dang was facing him, he was already struggling.


    "This side is powerful and powerful!"


    Zhang he praised.


    At this time, Xu Ning and Zhang stood together on the mountain in the distance, watching the fight between them.


    Behind them is Ling Ju, who has fought with Fang Qiangli.


    Before lingju, she had been beaten by Fang Li and had no power to fight back.


    Although she and Fang Lili are both important in the Taoist realm, their combat effectiveness is more than one grade worse.


    At this time, lingju also fully understood why Xu Ning would pay more attention to Fang Li.


    This Fang is powerful. Although she was not as good as Bian Huang when she first came, she made rapid progress with the help of Xu Ning.


    Although he was the last of the three to be promoted to Daojing, his combat power was from behind.


    Xu Ning is also very satisfied with Fang''s powerful performance.


    Fang Qiang''s combat experience is not rich, but his combat instinct is very strong.


    "I can''t hold out while shaking..."


    Observing the war, Xu Ning secretly said.


    Of course, the next moment, Bian Huang couldn''t bear Fang''s powerful impact. He seized an opportunity and directly smashed into the thick snow.


    "Have fun!"


    Fang Lili is obviously excited.


    His eyes began to turn a little red.


    "Elder martial brother Fang is powerful. I''m not as good as you!"


    Shaking his head from the snow to admit defeat.


    However, Fang Qiangli seemed not to hear what he said. Holding a huge axe, he shook to the other side and cut over.


    "Elder martial brother Fang!"


    While shaking, he was shocked. He quickly and hard avoided, but his arm was still cut by a giant axe.


    The wound was so deep that white bones could be clearly seen.


    Bian Huang found that Fang Li was crazy and red in his eyes. He lost his mind and was crazy all over.


    "Master!"


    Bian Huang hurried to Xu Ning''s side, and Fang Dali also followed in pursuit.


    "This is happening again..."


    Seeing this, Xu Ning showed a trace of helplessness in his eyes.


    It''s not the first time Fang Lili has performed like this.


    Xu Ning found that after Fang Lili was promoted to the Tao realm, the blood in his body had a deeper impact on him.


    This makes Fang''s powerful combat power soar, but with it, he will lose his mind when he is excited about fighting.


    This is the malpractice of Fang Li''s internal blood.


    He can''t be like Xu Ning after all.


    After Xu Ning is promoted through the martial arts panel, there will be no negative impact, but Fang Qiangli can''t. He needs to pay the price of losing his mind.


    Xu Ning moved and came directly to Fang Dali''s eyes.


    He pointed to the void and gently strengthened his forehead.


    Fang Li, who was originally congested and irrational, finally regained his Qingming in his eyes.


    "Master..."


    Fang Qiangli also slowed down at this time. His expression was a little dignified: "did I lose my mind just now?"


    "Well..."


    Xu Ning nodded.


    "This..."


    Fang Qiangli saw Xu Ning behind him and was injured to the side.


    "Younger martial brother Bian, I''m sorry..."


    Fang''s powerful tone was full of apology.


    "No harm..."


    I was relieved to see the crisis lifted.


    Just looking at Fang''s powerful eyes, the fear has not subsided.


    "Master, i..."


    Fang Qiangli looked at Xu Ning again, with a little helplessness in his eyes.


    Xu Ning patted him on the shoulder: "don''t worry. I''ll find a solution for you after I observe it for a while."


    Relieved by Xu Ning, Fang Li relaxed a little.

 Chapter 319

    After calming Fang Dali, Xu Ning summoned three registered disciples to his side.


    "In the past two months, you have made great progress, and I am very satisfied."


    Xu Ning first affirmed the progress of the three: "in the next four months, I hope you can all break through to the vigorous Qi State, and you''d better impact the return to the source state."


    Shortly after he was promoted to the Tao realm, he set the goal of breaking through the two realms for four months.


    If this is heard by outsiders, it will inevitably feel delusional.


    But the three parties did not feel anything wrong.


    Xu Ning refined the special elixir according to their specific conditions. In addition, Xu Ning''s deep understanding of martial arts and careful guidance to them made them think that they can try their best to fulfill Xu Ning''s expectations.


    "Yes, master!"


    The three responded with confidence.


    After that, the three returned to the small tree world.


    "Xu Ning, we must pay attention to Fang''s powerful problem..."


    Zhang he''s expression is a little serious.


    "I know."


    Xu Ning nodded: "these two days, I began to develop a pill that can restrain his reason from getting out of control..."


    Whether it is Zhang he or Xu Ning, they all know that Fang Li is the most likely outstanding performance among the three.


    Time is in a hurry.


    Another four months passed.


    "Half a year has come..."


    Xu Ning is standing on the top of a mountain. Now it''s snowy.


    "It''s time to go back to the Danhai demon sect..."


    Xu Ning calls the three out of the small tree boundary again.


    "Master."


    Fang Qiangli, Bian Huang and Ling Ju bowed respectfully.


    At this time, the temperament of the three people has changed greatly compared with half a year ago.


    In these four months, under the cultivation of Xu Ning, all three reached the Tao realm and returned to the source realm.


    Among them, Fang Lili advanced the earliest, followed by edge shaking, and lingju was the slowest.


    This promotion speed was even faster than that of Xu Ning at that time.


    After all, Xu Ning didn''t have enough resources at that time. His resources were obtained by his own exploration.


    These three people have unlimited resources, and they are still tailored for guidance.


    Of course, it''s just at the beginning of the Tao realm. Xu Ning can make them progress so fast.


    When they reach the middle level of the Tao realm, their promotion speed is bound to slow down. Even if Xu Ning takes care of and gives advice like this again, they won''t have such a fast promotion speed as before.


    "Half a year has passed. It''s time to go back to the Danhai demon sect and wait for the assessment."


    Xu Ning''s eyes swept over their faces.


    Xu Ning finished, and their hearts trembled.


    After six months of hard training, I still have to come when I see the truth.


    All three of them are carrying great pressure. Fang Li is better and has a big mind. While dangling and lingju feel the heavy pressure.


    They all know that their performance will have a direct impact on master Xu Ning.


    It can even determine the pattern of wanshengzhou''s top circle in the future.


    This sense of oppression makes them feel quite suffocated.


    "Relax."


    Xu Ning is also aware of the state of the three.


    He said with relief: "I don''t need any pressure. I don''t have any obsession with the leader of Danhai demon sect. You just need to try your best and be worthy of your efforts. Even if you don''t get good results in the end, I won''t blame you."


    These words moved all three.


    "Master, we must do our best!"


    He shook his fist and said firmly.


    "You must live up to your trust!"


    Lingju also shook her teeth.


    "Me too."


    On one side, Fang Li held his head high and his eyes were full of fine light.


    Now the situation that Fang''s reason is out of control has been controlled.


    Four months ago, Fang Qiangli fought with Bian Huang and injured Bian Huang. Xu Ning developed a pill against Fang Qiangli''s out of control reason.


    Before fighting, Fang Xiaoli only needs to swallow one of them to ensure his sanity.


    Although this method can cure the symptoms rather than the root causes, it is indeed the best solution at present.


    Yo.


    All crowing.


    Zhang he came riding a flying monster in the middle level of the Taoist realm.


    At this time, he has put away the small tree world.


    "Let''s go."


    Xu Ning said, and then jumped to the back of the flying monster.


    Then, the three of Fang Liqiang also followed.


    The flying monster turned into a streamer and disappeared in the long snow.


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later.


    "Back!"


    Xu Ning finally returned to the island where the Danhai demon clan was located.


    "You three, follow me to see elder Wei."


    Xu Ning called Gao Li, Ling Ju and Bian Huang, and kept looking for elder Wei.


    "Elder Wei!"


    Xu Ning greeted elder Wei.


    "Xu Ning?"


    Elder Wei swept the three people behind Xu Ning and looked a little surprised.


    Three masters of guiyuanjing.


    You know, six months ago, the three of them were just two virtual environments with nine levels and one virtual environment with eight levels.


    "It seems that your level of training disciples is also first-class."


    Elder Wei smiled.


    "Elder Wei praised falsely."


    Xu Ning also smiled.


    "There are still ten days before the last assessment day. At present, no one has come back except you."


    Old guard.


    "No one has come back yet?"


    Xu Ning frowned: "it seems that they are all making the final sprint."


    "The competition between your disciples will be held at Daoxin peak in ten days. At that time, not only the patriarch but also the great master will participate."


    Elder Wei said.


    In wanshengzhou, only Duan Huiye of Duan''s royal family is known as the great master.


    "The great master will also participate?"


    Xu Ning was slightly surprised.


    Duan Huiye appeared briefly when he was abroad, and Xu Ning also met him once.


    At that time, Duan Huiye''s momentum gave Xu Ning a great shock.


    Fang Li Li, Bian Huang and Ling Ju heard that the pressure was a little higher.


    Great master, that''s the strongest man in wanshengzhou and a legendary figure.


    After a few days, I waited for someone, but I had to be watched by his eyes.


    This made the hearts of the three jump.


    "You are a good disciple. Maybe you will get the best result."


    Elder Wei said again, and then he didn''t say much. He recorded the information of the three people again.


    Subsequently, Xu Ning took the three people back to the courtyard at the foot of the mountain on the island for the time being, waiting for the assessment to begin ten days later.


    In the next few days, except Xu Ning, the other five seeds and their disciples also returned to the island.


    According to Xu Ning''s inquiry, in addition to Duan Chaomian''s men, who trained a master of the four levels of the Taoist realm, the rest are the three levels of the Taoist realm.


    In this regard, Xu Ning has a little more confidence.


    Fang Qiangli is now the peak of returning to the source territory and has the ability to fight beyond his level.


    If you grasp the opportunity well and the rules are relatively favorable, you may win in the final assessment.

 Chapter 320

    Ten days later.


    On the island peak.


    Xu Ning came first with Fang Dali, Bian Huang and lingju.


    Then, Yu Qiao and the other three seeds also came to the island heart peak with their offspring.


    Duan Chaomian was the last of the six.


    When he came to the island heart peak, the eyes of Xu Ning and others swept over him and the three younger generations behind him.


    At this time, Duan Chaomian looks very calm and confident, and seems very confident about the results of this assessment.


    Behind him, a male disciple looks more eye-catching.


    The disciple looked feminine, wearing a wide robe and long hair covering half of his face.


    "Is this Pei Bing..."


    Xu Ning''s eyes stayed on the disciple for a moment.


    He had learned from the previous news that a younger generation under Duan Chaomian had been promoted to ningdan realm, named Pei Bing.


    Pei Bing is a disciple of a nine fold hermit expert in wanshengzhou. He has excellent qualifications. Even if he looks at the whole wanshengzhou, he is also top-notch.


    It took Duan Chaomian a lot of effort to temporarily recruit him under his command.


    Duan Chaomian took the three people behind him and stood still.


    "By comparison, the three disciples under my command are not bad at all..."


    After perceiving the strength of other people''s younger generation, Xu Ning thought to himself.


    The strength of Duan Chaofeng''s three younger generations is the strongest among them, one of them is Daojing Sizhong and two are Daojing Sanzhong.


    In addition to him, Xu Ning and Yu Qiao are the strongest disciples of the younger generation. Their disciples are all three levels of Taoism.


    The other three seeds, one of which has two Taojing triple and one Taojing double under his command, and the other two seeds have one Taojing triple and two Taojing double under his command.


    Before the final assessment, the strength on paper has been clearly distinguished.


    When Xu Ning thought in his heart, Duan Chaomian also thought in his heart.


    "Except for the descendants of Xu Ning and Yu Qiao, the others are no threat to me..."


    Duan Chaomian glanced at Fang Qiangli without a trace: "it''s just that disciple. He feels a little strange. Maybe he is a strange soldier... However, the triple and quadruple of the Taoist realm are the watershed between the early and middle levels of the Taoist realm. It''s still difficult to fight beyond the level... Besides, peibing''s inside information is also very strong, and he can''t be easily defeated beyond the level..."


    Duan Chaomian glanced at Pei Bing with a pleased look in his eyes.


    Whoosh, whoosh.


    Then, several figures appeared.


    These people are the elders of Danhai demon sect.


    Among these elders, except elder Wei, they are all old-fashioned elders and are about to leave office.


    Xu Ning will succeed them at that time.


    After several elders appeared, Xu Ning, Duan Chaomian, Yu Qiao and others did not respond, but the disciples were generally a little uneasy.


    It was also the first time for them to see the top experts in the Taoist realm gathered together.


    Then they waited for a moment.


    WOW!


    Suddenly, a black fog appeared out of thin air.


    The black fog dispersed and two figures appeared.


    One is a man with black hair and black robes, and the other is a young man with silver hair.


    The two of them did not take the initiative to release their breath, but they just stood there, and their momentum was like a raging wave.


    The younger generation who followed Xu Ning, Duan Chaomian and others turned pale when they saw them appear. They were overwhelmed by this momentum.


    "I''ve seen the great master and the Lord!"


    The elders, Xu Ning and others took the lead in saluting respectfully.


    Later, the younger generation also reacted and saluted in unison.


    Duan Huiye and Duan Huiyao waved and sat on the seats arranged before.


    "The final assessment between seeds starts now."


    Seeing Duan Huiye and Duan Huiyao seated, elder Wei said.


    "The content of our first level assessment is very simple. Six teams draw lots and compete in pairs. The way of confrontation is two wins in three games."


    Elder Wei said, and then added some details.


    Then the drawing of lots began.


    Xu Ning and others went forward and took out a bamboo stick from elder Wei.


    Among them, different colors are marked under the bamboo stick.


    The same color is the duel.


    The color of Xu Ning''s bamboo stick is the same as that of a disciple named fan Xingjian.


    Fan Xingjian''s disciples have one Taoist triple and two Taoist double. Their comprehensive strength is at the bottom.


    Fan Xingjian saw that his opponent was Xu Ning and shook his head gently.


    Although he knew the probability of defeat, fan Xingjian didn''t feel sorry.


    Because after knowing the strength of Xu Ning, Yu Qiao and Duan Chaomian, he knew that he could not win the final victory anyway.


    However, even if he only obtained the identity of an elder, he had been satisfied.


    Xu Ning''s draw was good, but Yu Qiao was embarrassed.


    As soon as she came up, her opponent was Duan Chaomian.


    It''s not easy for Yu Qiao to beat Duan Chaomian by winning two of the three innings.


    Yu Qiao was the opponent, and Duan Chaomian frowned slightly.


    The three descendants of Yu Qiao are all three levels of Tao.


    Although the comprehensive combat power of our side is stronger, in this way, we will certainly expose our cards in the fight.


    If we fight against other opponents later, we will fall into some disadvantages.


    However, compared with Xu Ning, Yu Qiao is not the worst result.


    At least you don''t have to meet Xu Ning''s strange disciple in advance.


    "The draw is over and the competition begins!"


    Seeing this, elder Wei waved with one hand and a barrier appeared on the island peak.


    Within the barrier is the place of battle.


    "Xu Ning, fan Xingjian, get ready!"


    Elder Wei took the lead in announcing the first group to fight.


    "Is it the first group..."


    Xu Ning is still calm.


    He turned to lingju and said, "lingju, you''re the first one."


    "I''m the first?"


    Ling Ju was a little nervous. Now she is the first one to play, and she is even more upset.


    "Relax, you''re no weaker than anyone across the street."


    Xu Ning smiled and said firmly.


    This makes lingju more confident.


    "I see, master."


    Lingju''s eyes added a bit of war.


    Bian Huang and Fang Li are also on one side to cheer lingju up.


    Then, when elder Wei announced his admission, Ling Ju stood up and strode into the barrier.


    At this time, the younger generation on the other side has also entered the venue.


    The younger generation is a famous male disciple. His strength is the triple of Taoism. He is also the strongest younger generation under fan Xingjian.


    That younger disciple is under a lot of pressure.


    He knew that once he was defeated, fan Xingjian would never have a chance to turn over again.


    Then they introduced each other and began to fight.

 Chapter 321

    make love!


    Ling Ju waved a long black gold whip.


    On the long whip, the power of the Taoist realm attached, the vigorous Qi roared and burst into a dull sound.


    This black and gold whip is a secret treasure.


    It was not given by Xu Ning, but by the family behind Ling Ju.


    This black gold whip, lingju, has been used for many years. It has been used for a long time.


    The opposite disciples showed no weakness.


    Thirteen throwing knives hovered around him.


    One of the throwing knives is a secret treasure, and the other 12 throwing knives are top Taoist soldiers.


    The throwing knives are combined separately. Under the control of the opposite disciples, they form a Throwing Knife array to make a fierce attack on lingju.


    For a time, the two were neck and neck, and neither side could tear the other''s defense.


    "Can lingju hold on..."


    At this time, behind Xu Ning, he was a little nervous and looked into lingju''s eyes with real concern.


    Bian Huang is about the same age as Ling Ju and has been practicing under Xu Ning for so long. They also have feelings for each other.


    So at the moment, lingju''s battle is in a stalemate, and Bian Huang is also a little nervous.


    "No big problem. Lingju will win."


    At this time, Fang Qiangli replied.


    Xu Ning listened and picked his eyebrows. Fang Li''s view was the same as him.


    "Why do you think lingju will win?"


    Shaking, the other party asked forcefully.


    Fang forcefully crossed his hands and held them in front of his chest: "feeling."


    "Although I can''t specifically perceive the strength of the two people, I can feel that although the two people are equal, Ling Ju''s strength has been calm and ignored, and seems to be waiting for the final critical attack. However, her opponent, although fierce, always has an empty strength. There is a feeling that she has to hold on at the end of a powerful crossbow."


    Fang Li Li said.


    "Elder martial brother Fang, why don''t I feel like you?"


    Shaking his head, he looked at Fang Qiang: "I even think lingju is at a disadvantage?"


    Fang Li glanced and shook: "that''s your wrong feeling."


    Xu Ning heard it and bent his mouth.


    Fang Li Li is right.


    "The ability to perceive the target state so clearly is also extremely terrible..."


    Xu Ning glanced at Fang powerfully: "if you accurately perceive the enemy''s state at any time in actual combat, you will have a great advantage in combat."


    Sure enough, before long, the war situation in the border barrier changed.


    When the disciples on the opposite side manipulated the Throwing Knife array and launched a fierce attack on lingju again.


    Ling Ju suddenly changed his previous defensive state. The black gold whip, like a black python, rushed towards the opposite disciple.


    The opposite disciple quickly manipulated the throwing knife to return to defense, but it was still a step slow.


    Poof poof!


    Lingju''s black gold whip was whipped more than ten times in an instant.


    More than a dozen vigorous Qi burst directly in front of the opposite disciple.


    The disciple''s mouth was bleeding, his face was pale, and he had to fight back, but at this time, Ling Ju''s black and gold whip had been hung on his neck.


    As long as Ling Ju tries again, his head will move.


    "The outcome is divided!"


    Before the disciple on the other side admitted defeat, elder Wei announced the result outside the barrier.


    Hearing the result of the victory, lingju finally smiled with relief.


    In the first war, I didn''t lose face to the master.


    "Offended."


    Lingju takes back the black gold whip.


    "I admire you for being inferior to others."


    The disciple opposite sighed and gave lingju a gift.


    Then lingju walked out of the barrier and came to Xu Ning.


    This time, confidence began to appear on her face.


    "Lingju, well done."


    Xu Ning is also not stingy of his praise.


    "Thank you, master."


    Being praised by Xu Ning, lingju''s smile is more prosperous.


    Then lingju stood behind Xu Ning.


    She also began to calm her mood. Ling Ju knew that this was only the beginning, and there must be more difficult challenges to face in the follow-up.


    "World War II, shake you up."


    Xu Ningdao.


    "Yes, master."


    He swaggered into the barrier.


    This time, his opponent is only a Daojing duet.


    After greeting each other, Bian Huang took out his long sword treasure and fought with his opponent.


    Just a dozen breaths, the opponent was defeated.


    It''s really hard to parry if you''re a little short.


    After all, not everyone can do Xu Ning''s way. From the beginning of martial arts cultivation, he has been able to skip the level and attack.


    "Xu ningfangsheng!"


    Elder Wei announced the result again.


    "Accept!"


    Shake a fist and exit from the barrier.


    After the two battles, Xu Ning has eliminated fan Xingjian.


    Fan Xingjian, who was eliminated, only sighed slightly, but he was not too lost.


    After all, this result has long been expected.


    "Next, Yu Qiao encourages Duan Chaomian!"


    Elder Wei announced the next group of duels.


    At this time, Duan Huiye and Duan Huiyao, who had no fluctuation in their expression before, also looked slightly sideways.


    The two looked at each other and then turned their eyes into the barrier.


    In fact, Duan Huiye did put forward the content of the final assessment.


    In this regard, Duan Huiyao was very conflicted at first. He can clearly see that this rule is beneficial to Duan Chaomian.


    However, under Duan Huiye''s persuasion, Duan Huiyao finally compromised.


    "Start!"


    At this time, Duan Chaomian and Yu Qiao both sent their own offspring.


    Pei Bing, a four fold Taoist, was not sent by Duan Chaomian at the first time.


    The two younger disciples above began to fight.


    "The inside information of these two people is pretty good..."


    Xu Ning also focused on the inside of the barrier.


    Now watch the fight between the two, you can also observe some details of their hand in advance, and even force out the cards.


    In this way, in the subsequent fight, it will occupy some information advantages.


    "But it seems that Duan Chaomian''s strength is better..."


    Xu Ning secretly said.


    The two men on the stage have the same strength as Bian Huang and Ling Ju.


    Shua Shua!


    The battle within the barrier was fierce.


    After a long time, Yu Qiao''s disciple revealed a flaw and was caught by Duan Chaomian''s disciple.


    Then, the situation advanced rapidly. Between several breaths, Duan Chaomian won the first game.


    Then, the second generation of disciples from both sides came to the stage.


    Pei Bing still didn''t appear.


    At this time, Yu Qiao''s face was slightly dignified.


    She has sent her strongest disciples.


    This disciple, Yu Qiao, had planned to fight peibing last, but now it seems that if he doesn''t come out now, there is no chance of a third one.


    Even if you want to lose, you have to win the next game.


    Compared with Yu Qiao''s dignified, Duan Chaomian is much easier.


    He knows very well that even if he loses this game, as long as Pei Bing plays, the final result will be his own victory.


    Pei Bing is his biggest card.

 Chapter 322

    Yu Qiao''s younger disciples and Duan Chaomian''s younger disciples began to fight.


    This time, it was obvious that Yu Qiao had an advantage and had the upper hand repeatedly in the fight.


    However, even so, Duan Chaomian''s younger disciples did not feel impetuous because they were suppressed for a while.


    On the contrary, he is very calm and should face his opponent''s moves.


    "The man Duan Chaomian recruited is really powerful..."


    Xu Ning is also looking at the two people fighting: "although there is some gap in hard strength, he is one level ahead in combat experience, combat mentality and combat wisdom... It''s really hard to say the outcome of this competition..."


    Xu Ning spoke highly of Duan chaomianfang''s younger disciples.


    Sure enough, before long, Yu qiaofang''s disciple in the fight began to become a little impatient.


    He clearly has the upper hand and has a big advantage, but he has been unable to turn this advantage into a victory.


    In addition, he is on the edge of being eliminated, and his actions and mentality are somewhat deformed.


    "The situation may turn over..."


    Xu Ning has basically predicted the outcome of the fight between the two sides.


    "Drink!"


    Yu qiaofang''s disciple suddenly made a strong attack. This action was like Ling Ju''s unexpected blow to his opponent.


    However, the disciple did not achieve the same advantage as lingju.


    After he broke out, he was easily resolved by Duan Chaomian''s disciples. Obviously, Duan Chaomian''s disciples had long expected that his opponent would have an unbalanced mentality and launch a desperate attack.


    All this was calculated.


    "No!"


    Yu qiaofang''s disciple failed in one blow, so he realized that he had revealed his flaws on his own initiative.


    He hurried to remedy it, but Duan chaomianfang''s disciple didn''t give him a chance to change from the original pressure state to the active attack state.


    The attack of the Chao Mianfang disciple changed from mild wind and rain to violent wind and rain.


    The style changes so fast that the other party can''t react at all.


    Boom!


    Finally, Yu qiaofang''s disciple, without support, was hit by a vigorous Qi on the waist and abdomen. He was immediately stained with blood and was hit hard.


    "The winner, Duan chaomianfang!"


    It was also at this moment that elder Wei announced the results.


    Yu qiaofang didn''t win one of the three games.


    "That''s great..."


    Xu Ning also appreciated the winning Duan chaomianfang disciple.


    None of his three disciples can do the mature performance he just showed.


    In addition to Fang Qiangli''s ability to eat it steadily, Bian Huang and Ling Ju are definitely not his opponents.


    "Just look at the content of the next round of competition..."


    Although there are still two seeds, the two sides have not fought yet, their younger disciples are backward in realm. Even the winning side cannot defeat the disciples of Xu Ning and Duan Chaomian.


    "I didn''t win a game..."


    Yu Qiao''s face was full of unwilling look.


    But now, she has no way.


    The competition between her and Duan Chaomian ended in her failure.


    "I hope Xu Ning''s disciples can create miracles..."


    Yu Qiao sighed in her heart, although she felt that the probability was not great.


    Because up to now, Pei Bing, the strongest under Duan Chaomian, has not revealed anything.


    Then, under the auspices of elder Wei, the other two descendants of seed began to fight.


    Before long, the outcome was divided.


    Among them, only with two Taojing triple and one Taojing double seeds can we win.


    Since then, the first round has ended.


    The victors of the two sides are all the ones with a higher comprehensive level, and there is no situation that the weak can win the strong.


    It seems that Duan Chaomian has the most stable advantage among the three winners in the first round.


    "So it seems that Duan Chaomian has a great chance of winning..."


    Duan Huiyao voiced to Duan Huiye in a slightly dissatisfied tone.


    "Not necessarily..."


    Duan Huiye responded: "the disciple around Xu Ning is not an ordinary role..."


    "Well..."


    Duan Huiyao nodded silently when he heard the speech.


    They all noticed that there was a strange energy in Fang''s powerful body.


    This strange energy, even the two of them, felt strange.


    "The second round of test is a wheel fight between two people!"


    At this time, elder Wei stood up again and told the next rules.


    "This time, the three of you draw lots and compete according to the order of order. After one person is eliminated, make up the next person according to the order of drawing lots. If one person of one party has been successfully defending the challenge and encounters the same group of partners as the opponent, he will automatically skip the fight and be made up by the people in the next order."


    Soon, elder Wei made the rules clear.


    "Wheel fights..."


    Xu Ning, Duan Chaomian and Lu Weiwen, another female seed who passed the first round, pondered at the same time.


    They all know that according to this rule, the third person in order will be more beneficial.


    However, this favorable degree is not very high.


    "Let''s draw lots!"


    Elder Wei took out three bamboo sticks again.


    Xu Ning took out one of them in turn.


    "Three?"


    After taking out the bamboo stick, Xu Ning saw himself at the bottom of the bamboo stick.


    "Number three? I was the last..."


    Xu Ning smiled gently, which is also a small advantage.


    In theory, the more backward, the greater the advantage.


    "I''m in the first order."


    Duan Chaomian was expressionless. It seemed to him that order had no effect on him.


    "I''m second."


    Lu Weiwen said.


    "I''m the third."


    Xu Ning also displayed his bamboo stick.


    "OK."


    Elder Wei nodded: "in that case, after a moment of rest, Duan Chaomian and Lu Weiwen will take the lead in sending disciples to the stage."


    "Yes."


    The three answered and then retreated.


    "Master, first, who are you going to send?"


    Xu Ning returned to the three and Fang Li asked.


    "Lingju is the first, dangling the second, and you are the last."


    Xu Ning did not think too much and soon gave the answer.


    Wheel fights, of course, are the strongest and put last.


    Xu Ning''s reply also fully met the expectations of the three people.


    Ling Ju and Bian Huang also know that they can''t last at all.


    If you really have the strength to fight against the four heavy peibing in the Taoist realm, only Fang is powerful.


    "As before, just try your best. I won''t blame you for your failure."


    Xu Ning asked again.


    "I see, master."


    After soothing their hearts, they can relax their minds and do their best.


    "Well, Duan chaomianfang, Lu Weiwen Fang, send disciples to the stage!"


    When it was time to rest, elder Wei motioned to both sides.


    Subsequently, both sides sent their younger disciples to the.


    The wheel battle, which decided the final result of the competition, officially began.

 Chapter 323

    Duan Chaomian and Lu Weiwen sent the weakest disciples.


    In contrast, Lu Weiwen Fang''s disciples have a very obvious disadvantage in realm, because the weakest of her younger disciples is the dual realm of Taoism.


    Sure enough, there was almost no suspense, and Lu Weiwen Fang was defeated.


    "Lingju, it''s your turn."


    According to the order, this time Xu Ning''s disciples came on stage.


    Lingju calmed her mind and walked into the barrier with a determined look in her eyes.


    Bang bang!


    Then, inside the barrier, the black gold whip and the sword shadow were frantically staggered.


    A quarter of an hour later, lingju took the lead in showing its decline.


    After the opposite situation, lingju repeatedly fell into passivity.


    At the bottom, Bian Huang and Fang Li were carrying it in their hearts and secretly gave lingju a drum.


    But Xu Ning knows very well that lingju is no longer possible to turn over.


    Sure enough, half a quarter of an hour later, lingju finally couldn''t support it and was defeated by the other party.


    However, it was not easy for the other party to win. Ling Ju also left a lot of injuries to him.


    After that, he will continue to struggle.


    "Master, I have let you down."


    After walking out of the barrier, lingju looks very lonely.


    She didn''t dare to look into Xu Ning''s eyes for fear of seeing Xu Ning''s disappointed eyes.


    In lingju''s opinion, Xu Ning has done his best for them in the past six months, but he has not been able to survive a round of the most critical wheel battle.


    "No, you did a good job."


    Xu Ning soothes her gently, takes out the pill and gives it to Ling Ju to repair her injury.


    Ling Ju took the pill and looked up timidly at Xu Ning. He really didn''t have any dissatisfaction.


    Ling Ju was moved. She took the pill and walked behind Xu Ning.


    "Duan Chaomian''s people are really powerful!"


    At this time, Yu Qiao, fan Xingjian and others did not leave and were still watching.


    The people who saw Duan Chaomian have eliminated two people in a row. They all feel that Duan Chaomian has a great advantage.


    Then came disciple Lu Weiwen Fang.


    This time, because Ling Ju caused a lot of injuries to Duan Chaomian''s disciple, he could not give full play to his strength in the fight, so Duan Chaomian''s disciple had a relatively difficult fight and was suppressed by Lu Weiwen for a long time.


    However, Lu Weiwen''s disciple Fang was still worried. On the verge of winning, there was a flaw. It was this flaw that turned the situation around again and was eliminated by Duan Chaomian''s disciple.


    Since then, the first disciple sent by Duan Chaomian has eliminated three people in a row.


    Lu Weiwen Fang has only one disciple left.


    "Shake, come on."


    Xu Ning patted the shaking shoulder.


    This time, it''s their turn again.


    "Yes, master."


    Dangling into the barrier.


    Both he and the disciple opposite him are holding a long sword.


    At this time, Duan chaomianfang''s disciple, who won three in a row, obviously consumed a lot and his breath was disordered.


    "Start!"


    Elder Wei''s voice came.


    This is a wheel fight. Naturally, it is impossible to wait until one party has fully recovered before continuing to fight.


    Bian Huang took the lead. He had seen that the other party was at the end of a powerful crossbow.


    Sure enough, after more than a dozen breaths, the other party was completely overwhelmed and defeated.


    "Xu ningfangsheng!"


    The head guard said, "Duan chaomianfang sent a disciple!"


    As soon as the old guard''s voice fell, it was Duan Chaomian''s calm disciple who came up.


    This steady disciple not only has profound inside information, but also has great combat wisdom. He is a rare practical genius.


    When I saw the steady disciple coming, I shook my head and the pressure suddenly increased.


    He watched this person''s Duel before and knew that when this person fought, he could do nothing, which was very difficult to deal with.


    Side sway began to fight after greeting each other.


    Initially, Bian Huang felt he could resist one or two slightly, but with the deepening of the fight, Bian Huang felt a sense of suffocation. It seemed that as long as he made every mistake, he would be eliminated immediately.


    Sure enough, under such great pressure, Bian Huang failed.


    So far, Xu Ningfang is only one person left.


    "Your Highness, I don''t seem to be on the stage today."


    At this time, around Duan Chaomian, Pei Bing smiled.


    "Not necessarily."


    Although the situation looks very good, Duan Chaomian is still a little wary: "Xu Ningfang''s disciple who has not yet appeared is very powerful. I think only you can fight one."


    "Huh?"


    Pei Bing frowned. He looked at Fang''s powerful position: "but he''s just a triple Taoist realm..."


    "It''s not as simple as you think..."


    Duan Chaomian said, "if you meet him later, you must be careful and careful. Don''t be careless."


    "Yes, your highness."


    Pei Bing replied, but his eyes had not been taken back.


    At this time, Fang Qiang around Xu Ning seemed to notice the gaze of others.


    On one side of his head, he saw peibing looking at him.


    Fang Qiangli had just seen Bian Huang eliminated, and his fighting spirit had risen. At this time, Pei Bing''s eyes were provocative in his view.


    Fang Qiangli looked at peibing without showing weakness.


    Moreover, he reached out his palm and made a movement of wiping his neck at his throat.


    Pei Bing saw this, his pupils narrowed, and then the corner of his mouth bent. He had a loose attitude and became serious in an instant.


    The war spirit also ignited in Pei Bing''s chest.


    "I hope you can hold on until you fight me..."


    Pei Bing whispered in his heart and took back his eyes.


    Now he just wants to blow Fang Li completely in the next fight.


    Next, Lu Weiwen''s last disciple fought with the steady disciple.


    In two quarters of an hour, Lu Weiwen''s disciples were eliminated.


    The calm disciple was still in a stable state at this time and did not suffer too much consumption because he defeated them.


    These are the advantages of his top combat wisdom.


    So far, Lu Weiwen Fang has been completely eliminated.


    On the scene, only Fang Dali and Duan Chaomian''s steady disciples and Pei Bing are left.


    In other words, if you want to win the final victory, you should be strong enough to win the two strongest people in a row.


    "It''s my turn!"


    Fang Li couldn''t restrain himself and rushed directly.


    Seeing this, Xu Ning smiled.


    In his opinion, Fang Lili is really possible to create miracles.


    When Fang Li came on stage, Duan Huiye, Duan Huiyao and other elders all cast their eyes.


    They can all perceive that there is a strange force in Fang''s powerful body.


    "I can finally show my skills!"


    Fang Dali laughed, then took out a porcelain vase and took out an ice blue pill.


    "Wait!"


    At this time, elder Wei scolded: "it has been said before when supplementing the rules that you are not allowed to take gain or recovery pills during wheel fights. What are you going to do?!"

 Chapter 324

    "This is not a gain or recovery pill!"


    In the face of the doubt of the Taoist eight heavy guard elder, Fang Dali was not afraid: "I''m afraid to kill him when I take this pill!"


    Fang Li Li''s arrogant tone made everyone present lag.


    Bian Huang and lingju were holding on to each other, and Fang was sweating hard.


    However, master Xu Ning smiled helplessly and did not have any worried reaction.


    Elder Wei frowned and was thinking about how to deal with it.


    At this time, the ice blue pill in Fang Li Li''s hand floated from his hand, turned into an arc, and fell directly into the hand of Duan Huiyao, the demon king of the Danhai.


    Duan Huiyao concentrated his thoughts and felt it on the surface of ice blue pill.


    "It''s an innovative pill."


    Duan Huiyao said to Duan Huiye, "this pill can reduce the excitement of those who swallow it."


    "So..."


    Duan Hui nodded when he heard this.


    Subsequently, Duan Huiye threw the pill in his hand and fell back into Fang Qiangli''s hands again.


    "Can be swallowed."


    Duan Huiye''s voice spread throughout the audience.


    Seeing this, elder Wei said no more.


    "Thank you, devil!"


    Fang Qiangli punched Duan Huiye across the distance.


    He swallowed the ice blue pill and soon felt the coolness spreading in his body.


    "Come!"


    Then, in Fang Li Li''s hand, a giant axe appeared.


    This giant axe is a secret treasure given to him by Xu Ning.


    On Fang Qiang''s body, a fierce breath began to burst out.


    Qiu Jie''s muscles and domineering axe gave great pressure to the calm disciple opposite.


    "This man really has some strength!"


    Under the stage, Pei Bing''s eyes showed excitement.


    "Drink!"


    Fang Qiang took the initiative.


    Although the physical strength of other Taoist masters has changed, they still use the power of Taoist realm to drive vigorous Qi as the main combat means.


    The square power is the power of the Taoist realm, which penetrates the whole body, and the body strength can be as hard as vigorous Qi.


    "What a fast speed, what a terrible smell!"


    The calm disciple''s face changed.


    He only felt that a human monster, like a shell, suddenly bounced over.


    WOW!


    With an axe.


    Boom!


    The calm disciple resisted with the secret treasure of the long sword and was bounced away in the blink of an eye.


    He struggled to wriggle in mid air to give himself a comfortable and suitable landing position.


    However, at this moment, Fang Qiangli had adjusted again and appeared on his head.


    "Drink!"


    Fang Li Li roared again.


    Another axe fell from the air.


    Boom!


    This time, the calm disciple was directly hit into the ground and a deep pit appeared.


    Suddenly, the field was silent.


    The ground of the island heart peak is very solid.


    The fighting between the disciples before occasionally affected the ground, and the ground also left shallow traces.


    Now, the ground was hit by Fang powerfully.


    Where did Xu Ning find such a terrible guy?!


    "Save people!"


    Elder Wei reacted and directly broke into the barrier and pulled the calm disciple out of the pit.


    At this time, the calm disciple had completely lost consciousness, his whole body was soft, and most of his bones were broken.


    "This is Juli entering the body and breaking the body!"


    Elder Wei was shocked.


    This kind of body quality, even the monsters in the same realm, can''t do it?


    Only the super top monster or the legendary peak monster can do such a monster.


    "This boy, can''t it be a monster?"


    Even the well-informed elder Wei was shocked when he looked at Fang''s powerful eyes.


    At this time, the spectators around were also silent.


    "Humanoid monster."


    Duan Huiyao''s eyes were cold and gave a voice to Duan Huiye.


    "No."


    Duan Huiye responded: "it''s a human being, but there are demon blood in the body. The demon should be a devouring beast."


    "How does monster blood embed into human blood?"


    Duan Huiyao asked.


    "I don''t know."


    Duan Huiye responded.


    "You can''t?"


    Duan Huiyao asked again.


    "I can''t do it."


    Duan Huiye will respond again.


    "Then who can do it?"


    Duan Huiyao seems to be aware of something.


    "This may be a means of the extraterritorial world."


    Duan Huiye stared at Fang Li.


    Duan Huiyao was silent for a moment: "apart from you, only Yu Zhiyin can bring the means of the foreign world into the world?"


    "It should be."


    Duan Huiye is still watching Fang Qiangli.


    "So this disciple called Fang Qiangli is from Yu Zhiyin."


    Duan Huiyao asked again.


    "Not necessarily. It may just be Yu Zhiyin''s tool."


    Duan Hui said at night, "after that, I''ll test it myself."


    "Well..."


    Duan Huiyao gave a sound, and then the two fell silent.


    "Xu ningfangsheng!"


    Elder Wei announced the result only after he removed the calm disciple from the barrier and gave him the recovery pill.


    "Pei Bing, how sure are you that you can win?"


    Duan Chaomian''s calm face was completely serious.


    Although he had expected Fang Qiang to be unusual, he didn''t expect him to be so strong.


    "Fifty percent! If I use that top secret treasure, I''m 70 percent sure I can defeat him."


    Pei Bing, after seeing Fang''s powerful terror, not only did he not panic, but he was more eager to try.


    "OK! Do your best!"


    Duan Chaomian patted peibing heavily on the shoulder, with high hopes in his eyes.


    "Your Highness, don''t worry!"


    Pei Bing walked out of the crowd.


    "Pei Bing!"


    Pei Bing took the initiative to identify himself.


    "Fang Qiangli!"


    Fang Li Li also gives face.


    He can also feel the fighting spirit of peibing.


    "Come on!"


    Pei Bing holds a long golden gun in his hand.


    "Come!"


    The two sides tangled up in a fight.


    Fang Qiangli is still the same as before. The moves are open and close.


    Every time an axe is cut down, there will be a burst of air breaking sound.


    Pei Bing''s strength is obviously one level stronger than that of his previous calm disciples.


    He can not only avoid Fang''s powerful attack, but also make trouble for Fang.


    "Xu Ning is not only strong, but also can find such disciples..."


    At this time, Yu Qiao''s heart raised some admiration for Xu Ning.


    The fight between Fang Qiangli and Pei Bing is inseparable, but Fang Qiangli is only a triple level of Tao territory, which is one level lower than Pei Bing, which is leaping over the enemy.


    Yu Qiao knows that Xu Ning is an expert who leaps over the enemy. His disciples can do the same.


    Although Fang Li is not as amazing as Xu Ning, it is also rare.


    "This man has been fighting for so long that he doesn''t look tired at all!"


    The more the fight, the more frightened Pei Bing was.


    He could feel that the power of Tao environment stored in his body was consuming very fast and would soon reach the bottom.


    If you go on like this, you will lose.


    "It seems that it''s time to use that top secret treasure!"


    Pei Bing''s heart crossed and made a decision.

 Chapter 325

    Pei Bing made another powerful blow with Fang, and then opened the distance.


    Then, Pei Bing''s golden spear was put away, and a short blade was clenched in his hand again.


    The surface of the short blade has red gold veins, and the fierce breath overflows from its surface.


    "Top secret treasure?"


    When Pei Bing took out the red gold short blade, Xu Ning''s face changed slightly.


    "Did you use the top secret treasure for Pei Bing..."


    Xu Ning glanced at Duan Chaomian in the distance.


    Generally speaking, only high-level masters of the Taoist realm can fully control the top secret treasures.


    Masters below the higher level of the Taoist realm will bear a great load when using the top secret treasure, and may even cause irreversible injuries themselves.


    Therefore, from the beginning, Xu Ning did not intend to borrow the top secret treasure for the three to use.


    Duan Chaomian even equipped peibing with a top secret treasure.


    "Huh?"


    Seeing this, the great master Duan Hui frowned and showed some dissatisfaction in his eyes.


    "Use the top secret treasure..."


    Duan Huiyao''s eyes also flashed a deep meaning.


    "Duan Chaomian should not have done this."


    Duan Huiye said to Duan Huiyao, "using the top secret treasure in this way is an overdraft for the younger disciples. In essence, it is no different from swallowing the gain pill directly."


    "Brother, are you dissatisfied with Duan Chaomian?"


    Duan Huiyao said with a smile, "in that case, you can directly judge it as negative."


    "That''s all."


    Duan Huiye responded: "after all, Duan Chaomian is a member of Duan''s family. So far, I still tend to hand over the Danhai demon sect to him."


    "However, if I use the top secret treasure and fail, I have no way to make excuses for Duan Chaomian."


    After a pause, Duan Huiye said again.


    Duan Huiyao glanced at Duan Huiye.


    Duan Huiye''s words also show that if Duan Chaomian really fails, he will never interfere again.


    "Huh?"


    On the court, Fang Li was also aware of the threat of the red gold short blade.


    "Is it a top secret treasure..."


    Fang Li Li held the axe in his hand for a few minutes.


    "We must make a quick decision!"


    Pei Bing infuses the power of the Taoist realm into the red gold short blade. He knows that he can''t support fighting with this red gold short blade for long.


    Shua!


    Pei Bing moved and stabbed Fang powerfully with a short red gold blade.


    Fang powerfully felt that the crisis was coming and wanted to avoid the edge for the time being.


    But when he was about to dodge, Fang Dali suddenly felt that there was a force of imprisonment around him.


    It''s like falling into a mire, and each action becomes extremely difficult.


    Bang!


    There''s no way. Fang Dali can only fight with his huge axe.


    When the short blade collides with the giant axe, Fang powerfully feels a sharp breath. From the red gold short blade, he enters his body along the giant axe.


    Suddenly, Fang Qiangli felt a tingling pain in his body, and his action also stopped slightly.


    At this time, Pei Bing also seized the opportunity and was ready to defeat Fang powerfully in one fell swoop.


    Pei Bing is also very clear that the longer it takes, the worse it will be for himself.


    Bang bang!


    Pei Bing''s attack speed is very fast. In the blink of an eye, he has fought several times.


    In Fang Li Li''s body, the tingling feeling is also a burst of impact.


    "No, if it goes on like this, it will be defeated!"


    Fang Qiangli has realized the seriousness of the problem.


    Now, as long as I defeat Pei Bing, I can help master Xu Ning get the position of leader of Danhai demon sect.


    If he fails at this time, Fang Li will certainly have a long-term regret.


    "You must defeat Pei Bing!"


    Fang Qiang''s mind is firm.


    Dong Dong!


    Suddenly, Fang''s powerful heartbeat became more powerful.


    He felt his blood boiling inside him.


    Even their own consciousness seems to be a little vague.


    Fang Qiangli is very clear that this is the prelude to losing his mind due to the stimulation of his blood in his body.


    The efficacy of the previously swallowed suppressive pill has passed.


    According to the previous steps, this time should be the time for Fang Dali to swallow the suppressive pill again and remain rational.


    This time, however, Fang Qiangli did not intend to do so.


    The reason for this is that Fang Qiang is very clear that only an unrestrained self is a more powerful self.


    Roar!


    Suddenly, Fang gave a powerful roar.


    This roar, surging and wild, not like a man, but like a monster.


    "Elder martial brother Fang''s reason is out of control!"


    Bian Huang and Ling Ju immediately got insight into Fang Li''s situation.


    "Don''t you intend to suppress yourself..."


    Xu Ning also guessed Fang Li''s intention.


    Fang Qiangli is going to make a crazy test on the edge of despair.


    At this time, Xu Ning is ready. Once Fang Qiangli eats himself, he would rather bear the result of the final failure and save Fang Qiangli.


    At the same time, Fang''s powerful roar also shocked everyone present.


    The roar was really frightening.


    Pei Bing, who was on the field, was shocked by Fang''s powerful momentum in an instant.


    "We have to end the battle quickly!"


    Seeing this, Pei Bing is also more desperate.


    During the attack, it has even begun to bear the negative pressure of the top secret treasure.


    WOW!


    At this time, Fang''s powerful state completely burst.


    The previous feeling of being limited by the mud has been completely cracked.


    His movements began to become fierce and powerful again, even a few points before.


    Hoo Hoo!


    Fang''s powerful body also expanded, and his body was bigger. At the same time, his power and prestige were stronger. He easily mobilized and used his huge axe in his hand.


    Pei Bing, who could still attack actively, can only defend passively at this time.


    Pei Bing was frightened at this time.


    He knew very well that the current side was powerful and could continue to fight with his own blow.


    If you get hit by him, you will be seriously injured and lost on the spot.


    "How strong!"


    Fang Li''s suppression of peibing once again shocked the people on the sidelines.


    Fang Li Li is now fighting an enemy with a top secret treasure.


    Boom!


    Finally, Pei Bing''s action stagnated, and he had no choice but to use the red gold short blade for passive defense.


    However, the huge force on the axe directly bounced it away.


    Immediately, Fang Li''s body flashed and appeared behind him.


    Another axe!


    "He wants to..."


    At this time, peibing saw Fang Qiang''s eyes.


    His eyes were full of madness and killing.


    Fang Li Li seems to have no reason and wants to kill himself!


    Just when Pei Bing was about to be cut off and die, elder Wei appeared behind Fang Qiangli.


    He stretched out his fingertips and the back of his opponent''s powerful head.


    Then Fang Li collapsed and didn''t cut down with an axe.


    Pei Bing escaped a fatal blow.


    "Xu Ningfang, win!"


    It was also at this time that elder Wei announced the final result.

 Chapter 326

    Xu Ningfang, Sheng.


    This victory is no longer a small victory, but a victory of the final result.


    Fang Li Li used his madness to win Xu Ning the position of leader of Danhai demon sect.


    "Win!"


    Bian Huang and Ling Ju were suddenly happy.


    Xu Ning will become the future leader of Danhai demon sect, and they will also become the registered disciples of the leader of Danhai demon sect.


    This is the ultimate transition of status for them, and has brought great benefits to the clan and family behind them.


    Even if Xu Ning doesn''t tilt any resources to them later, they can gain more influence and enjoy greater convenience by virtue of their own identity.


    "Failed..."


    At this time, a touch of loneliness appeared on Duan Chaomian''s face.


    However, this lonely color disappeared immediately.


    It''s not Duan Chao pretending to be calm, but he has reached this point and lost. This is not something he can control.


    He has done his best, and now he just feels a pity.


    "Xu Ning..."


    At this time, Yu Qiao looked at Xu Ning from a distance with a complex look in his eyes.


    Xu Ning appeared at the most critical moment of the seed competition.


    With a strong attitude, he defeated all his opponents and won the final victory.


    This feeling is like the leader of Danhai demon sect, which is prepared for him.


    When he comes, the position belongs to him.


    Yu Qiao''s heart is somewhat unwilling, but also somewhat relieved.


    Although he lost to Duan Chaomian, who had been competing with each other before, in the end, Duan Chaomian also lost to Xu Ning.


    This makes Yu Qiao''s heart balance a lot.


    "Brother, you tried your best to put pressure on me to adjust the rules in favor of Duan Chaomian. But in the end, the Danhai demon sect still has to be handed over to others."


    Duan Huiyao smiled.


    "Yes, I''m a little sorry... But it''s also a good result."


    Duan Hui''s night at this time has no dissatisfaction.


    "Next, you can remove the position of Danhai devil, enter the secret teacher world wholeheartedly, and feel the origin of the foreign world."


    Duan Huiye was more serious: "and I have to try my best to integrate the two origins, feel the origin of the world, and wait for the final battle with Yu Zhiyin."


    "Well..."


    Thinking of the future enemy, Duan Huiyao also felt some pressure on his shoulder.


    "Call that Xu Ning and give him some advice."


    Duan Hui night road.


    "I see."


    Duan Huiyao responded: "is that powerful?"


    "When talking to Xu Ning, first understand him, and then summon him alone."


    Duan Hui night road.


    "OK."


    Duan Huiyao nodded.


    At this time, Pei Bing has been treated with pills.


    Fang Dali woke up with the intervention of elder Wei.


    Looking at the unconscious peibing, Fang Li smiled. He realized that the final result should be that he won.


    "Master!"


    Fang Qiangli came to Xu Ning and said, "how am I doing?"


    "Awesome."


    Xu Ning''s mood is also relatively comfortable.


    Although he is not so persistent about the position of the leader of Danhai demon sect, Xu Ning is also glad to come to this position.


    This will represent yourself and control a lot of resources in the future.


    Before long, he could be promoted to the Ninth level of the Taoist realm, and even launch an attack on the Taoist realm, reaching the realm of master Duan.


    Controlling a huge amount of resources is the greatest benefit to Xu Ning, a heavy resource addict.


    "Xu Ning!"


    At this time, Duan Huiyao''s voice echoed on the court.


    Xu Ning heard that he also came to Duan Huiye and Duan Huiyao.


    "Great master and master."


    Xu Ning salutes.


    "Well done."


    Duan Huiyao said, his sleeves moved, and together with Duan Huiye, he took Xu Ning to the 12th floor of Danhai building.


    This is the meeting place of the top level of Danhai demon sect.


    "Xu Ning?"


    After Xu Ning was taken to the 12th floor of Danhai tower, the previous blackbird ink feather also appeared here.


    "Suzerain, is it Xu Ning who won the final victory and became your successor?"


    Mo Yu asks Duan Huiyao in surprise.


    "Good."


    Duan Huiyao gave Mo Yu a positive reply.


    Ink feather takes a breath.


    Although it was optimistic about Xu Ning before, it still had doubts that Xu Ning could defeat all seeds and stand out.


    So it was a surprise to hear that Xu Ning, a latecomer, was on the top.


    "I didn''t expect that the last seed of Danhai demon sect became the successor of the sect leader."


    Mo Yu sighed.


    "Xu Ning."


    Duan Huiyao and others sat down cross legged, and Xu Ning followed.


    "I heard you were the leader of a small sect."


    Duan Huiyao said.


    "Yes."


    Xu Ning responded.


    In fact, although Xu Ning is about to control the Danhai demon sect, he and Duan Huiyao have not met several times and are not familiar with each other.


    "Well, in that case, you have some experience in controlling a sect."


    Duan Huiyao said, "with the help of other elders, there may not be any problems in the operation of Danhai demon sect."


    "And I can continue to devote myself to practice and do what I should do."


    Then Duan Huiyao gave Xu Ning a detailed account of his journey to create the Danhai demon sect.


    Xu Ning also took this opportunity to learn all the past of Danhai demon sect.


    This also makes Xu Ning add a bit of identity to the Danhai demon sect.


    "Xu Ning."


    After Duan Huiyao finished speaking, Duan Huiye looked at Xu Ning.


    Being watched by the strongest man in Wansheng state, Xu Ning still has some pressure.


    Although Duan Hui night converged all his breath, the invisible aura still made Xu Ning feel the huge gap between himself and him.


    "Great master."


    Xu Ningying said.


    "That''s powerful. Where did you find it?"


    Duan Huiye asked.


    When Duan Huiye, the great master, specifically asked Fang Qiangli, Xu Ning was also moved.


    Fang Lili''s previous performance even attracted Duan Huiye''s attention.


    Xu Ning thought about it in his mind, and then told him everything he knew about Fang Li.


    "Unknown life experience..."


    Duan Huiye and Duan Huiyao looked at each other.


    So it seems that Fang Qiangli may indeed have a connection with Yu Zhiyin.


    "Xu Ning, I''ll give this to you."


    Duan Huiye and Duan Huiyao did not continue the previous topic.


    Duan Huiye gave Xu Ning a black token and a memory crystal.


    "This token is the order of the patriarch. Since then, our identity has been officially settled."


    "As for the inside of this memory crystal, it is a very special original skill. This original skill is called ink feather separation. You can start to practice it now and you will use it in the future."


    Duan Huiye said to Xu Ning.

 Chapter 327

    "Ink feather separation?"


    Xu Ning took over the patriarch''s order and memory crystal.


    When he heard that the original technique recorded in the memory crystal was called ink feather separation, Xu Ning was a little stunned and subconsciously looked at the blackbird ink feather next to him.


    "Yes, this original skill was created with me as the template."


    Mo Yu held his head high and looked pleased.


    "This is the original skill I developed according to the power of ink feather''s blood. It is used to refine the separation and explore the foreign world."


    This time, Duan Huiye was talking.


    "It is extremely dangerous to explore the extraterritorial world at first. We must rely on some precious treasures, but the specific treasures are very limited. It is unrealistic to explore the extraterritorial world for a long time."


    "It was not until we met Moyu, a mutant monster, that we developed this original technology from it. After learning it, we can use our separate body to explore the foreign world."


    "Exploring the extraterritorial world?"


    Xu Ning''s heart moved when he heard about it.


    When he read the books collected from Lord Ye''s residence, he learned something about the extraterritorial world.


    The extraterritorial world is said to be the world outside our own world. Between the world and the world, it is blocked by the turbulence of time and space, and the space rules and time ratio are different.


    "When you get to jiuzhong, you will know why you want to explore the foreign world. This is the only way to break through the bottleneck of Daojing."


    Duan Huiye also saw Xu Ning''s doubts and explained them roughly.


    However, he did not describe it in too much detail.


    "Thank you, master..."


    Xu Ning thought about it, thanked him and stopped asking questions.


    At present, the desire to promote Daojing jiuzhong has become stronger.


    It seems that I am about to open a new martial arts curtain and explore more top-level things.


    "You can practice the first half and the second half of the separation of ink and feather. It involves the true source. You have to be promoted to the nine sources of the Tao realm before you can continue to practice."


    Dan Hai devil Duan Huiyao said.


    "Yes."


    Xu Ning answered.


    Xu Ning knows that Duan Huiyao''s true source here is not the true source of attribute, but the source force after the emergence of true spirit.


    "Let''s go. I''ll take you to other elders and deliver everything to you."


    After that, Duan Huiyao took Xu Ning and left Danhai tower.


    Not long after Xu Ning left, Fang Qiangli was also brought in.


    Fang Lili will face the independent examination of the great master Duan Huiye.


    At this time, outside the Danhai tower, the news that Xu Ning is about to succeed the leader of the Danhai demon sect has spread.


    The news first spread all over the Danhai demon sect, and then spread to the outside world.


    In this process, under the leadership of Duan Huiyao, Xu Ning became familiar with the whole of zongmen and was supported by the elders of zongmen.


    After all, Xu Ning''s energy is limited. Duan Huiyao also told Xu Ning not to spend too much energy dealing with the affairs of the sect, but also to spare enough time for martial arts practice.


    Duan Huiyao tells Xu Ning that if there is any trouble, it can be handled by elder Wei.


    Although elder Wei''s strength is only the general eight aspects of Taoism, he has a strong ability to deal with the affairs of the sect.


    Xu Ning heard about it, and he should.


    After handing over the sect door to Xu Ning, Duan Huiyao left the Danhai demon sect with Duan Huiye, who had just examined Fang Li, and went to the imperial forbidden area to explore the extraterritorial world again.


    And now.


    In King Ye''s mansion.


    Mo LAN is talking to Ye Wang Duan Chaofeng as a guest.


    Today, the rift between Mo LAN and Duan Chaofeng has been basically repaired, and the two sides often help each other.


    More than half a year ago, Xu Ning entrusted Duan Chaofeng to find suitable younger disciples, and Duan Chaofeng also sought the help of Mo LAN.


    Lingju is recommended by Mo LAN to Xu Ning.


    "King ye, Princess!"


    At this time, Xue Jinghua, who had some grudges with Xu Ning before, walked into the reception hall where they talked.


    Xue Jinghua smiled: "the news from Danhai demon sect came that Xu Ning won the final assessment and became the successor of the leader of Danhai demon sect!"


    "What?!"


    Duan Chaofeng suddenly got up, his eyes full of uncontrollable excitement.


    Although Xu Ning had some expectations, Duan Chaofeng was still in a trance when he really heard the result.


    To some extent, Danhai demon sect is a branch of Duan''s royal family. Xu Ning became the leader of Danhai demon sect, which means that later Duan Chaofeng''s position in Duan''s family will increase greatly.


    Duan Chaofeng laughed.


    Recalling his acquaintance with Xu Ning, Duan Chaofeng felt very lucky.


    When Xu Ning was not strong, he formed a deep friendship with him.


    "That''s a good thing."


    At this time, Mo Lan also stood up with a smile on his face.


    Although the contradiction between her and yanluzong has not been resolved positively, Xu Ning''s hostility to her is no longer as strong as before because of her previous kindness.


    And now she has a close relationship with Duan Chaofeng, which also shortens Xu Ning''s distance.


    "Why don''t we start now and meet Xu Ning at Danhai demon sect!"


    Duan Chaofeng is quite eager.


    "Don''t worry, wait a while."


    Mo LAN dissuaded: "now Xu Ning has just succeeded the leader of Danhai demon sect. There must be a lot of chores. If we go in such a hurry, it will also bring some trouble to Xu Ning."


    After Mo Lan''s reminding, Duan Chaofeng also reacted.


    I was really excited just now.


    "Then wait."


    Duan Chaofeng said.


    Later, the people in King Ye''s house were high.


    Before long, yanluzong also got the news.


    Vice patriarch Cheng zengtao, he MINGYE, Si Ying and other elders took the lead in learning about it.


    "The sect leader has also become the sect leader of Danhai demon sect!"


    Cheng zengtao announced the news: "Fang Lili has made great contributions!"


    "Good!"


    The elders of Yanlu sect could not restrain their excitement.


    Xu Ning holds two positions, both the leader of Danhai demon sect and the leader of Yanlu sect.


    In this way, Yanlu sect will enjoy great convenience.


    Therefore, Yan Lu Zong was also a hot mood spread.


    At this time, Xu Ning, the party concerned, after combing the Danhai demon sect up and down, the first thing he was eager to do was to gather the resources in the sect.


    Today, Xu Ning is qualified to use all the resources of Yanlu sect.


    Xu Ning directly ordered elder Wei to prepare resources worth 100 million units of energy to break through the nine sources of the Tao realm.


    "Ready to start absorbing!"


    At this time, the resources have been prepared, and Xu Ning also puts himself in a quiet space.


    A hint of energy absorption hovered in Xu Ning''s ear.


    Finally, the current resources worth 100 million units of energy were completely absorbed by Xu Ning.

 Chapter 328

    This 100 million units of energy, together with the 10 million units of energy accumulated sporadically by Xu Ning, Xu Ning''s overall remaining energy has reached 110 million units.


    This 110 million units of energy can just make Xu Ning raise the realm to the source true realm, and can also cultivate the ink feather separation technique.


    Xu Ning moved his mind and adjusted the martial arts panel to the "+" point behind the realm.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Does it consume 100 million units of energy to improve the realm?


    whether


    ¡ª¡ª


    "Yes!"


    Xu Ning chose to confirm.


    Then, Xu Ning felt his spiritual will and supreme consciousness, and began to realize the invisible condensation.


    Originally, a person''s consciousness is blended with the physical body, but after being promoted to the source realm, the individual''s spiritual will and highest consciousness can achieve independence to a certain extent.


    Although the will consciousness will still disappear after the rupture of the flesh, it is also subtly different from the previous blending state.


    At this time, the invisible complex of spiritual will and supreme consciousness is called true spirit.


    True spirit condenses, which will make the communication between Xu Ning and the source of the world reach an extreme state.


    Now Xu Ning uses a ray of original power, and the lethality will even exceed all the original power he can control when he manipulates the eightfold of the Tao environment.


    This is an important manifestation of a deeper understanding of the origin of the world.


    The resonance between the true spirit and the world origin will breed a force of the true source. This is not the attribute true source, but the source force attached to the true spirit.


    In the separation of ink and feather, the independent consciousness can be achieved by separating the true source.


    "Is this the source true environment... The close communication between the source of the world and the true spirit..."


    Xu Ning closed his eyes and experienced this mysterious feeling.


    Because of the promotion mechanism of the martial arts panel, Xu Ning reached the peak of the realm directly after he was promoted to the true realm of jiuchongyuan.


    Xu Ning feels that in addition to the world origin of the current world, he also feels that there are other world origins in the space-time turbulence separating the world.


    Only by virtue of Xu Ning''s current state, he can not determine the coordinate positions of those worlds in a very short time.


    However, Xu Ning is also confident that in a hundred years, he will be able to find out two or three exact world positions.


    Almost instinctively, Xu Ning already knew his way to break through the Tao realm.


    He has to feel the origin of other worlds again, and understand the true origin of the world from the commonness of the two origins.


    "No wonder the great master and the devil asked me to practice Mo Yu separation. They should have mastered the world coordinates and want me to explore the extraterritorial world and perceive the new world origin after I am promoted to the limit of the Taoist realm, so as to achieve the great master. They are laying a foundation for the road of martial arts and Taoism after me."


    Xu Ning also understood Duan Huiye''s kindness to Duan Huiyao at this time.


    Although there was not much communication before, they had no reservations about themselves.


    This makes Xu Ning feel grateful to them again.


    "It''s just that the great master and the demon king didn''t expect that I reached the realm they expected in one month after I inherited the leader of Danhai demon sect..."


    Xu Ning thought to himself.


    "Next, learn the separation of Mo Yu..."


    Xu Ning had previously recorded it on the martial arts panel through the memory spar. Only because the separation of Mo Yu needs to involve Zhenyuan, he can''t directly improve it in one step, so he can only wait until now and promote yuanzhenjing.


    Upload tips from the martial arts panel.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Whether to consume 10 million units of energy and improve ink feather separation?


    whether


    ¡ª¡ª


    Although the ink feather separation technique is very advanced and difficult to practice, it is still an original technique in essence, so the energy consumed is still 10 million units.


    "Yes!"


    Xu Ning chose to confirm again.


    Then, Xu Ning''s mind suddenly poured into all the knowledge about Mo Yu''s separation, and this profound original technology was also fully controlled by Xu Ning.


    "This ink feather separation technique can only condense one separation at a time..."


    Xu Ning has fully understood the separation of ink and feather: "In the condensed separated body, the true source will be infused, and this part of the true source will be affected by the true spirit, will carry all my memory, have the same independent consciousness as my noumenon, and can realize the synchronous communication of perception with the noumenon... However, this separated body will not be separated from the control of the noumenon. When the true spirit moves, it can take back everything of the separated body..."


    "But if the separation is damaged and the separated true source has to be replenished, it will also cause some damage to itself..."


    Subsequently, Xu Ning''s heart was hot and urged Mo Yu''s separation.


    The next moment, as like as two peas, they appear at their own feet.


    Then Xu Ning thought about himself and covered himself with clothes.


    "The strength of this separation can be determined by myself... If it is the strongest, it can be adjusted to be equal to my own strength. If it is the weakest, it can also be turned into a mortal..."


    Xu Ning really felt the magic of ink feather separation.


    Subsequently, Xu Ning tested again before taking back his body.


    "In today''s world, I''m afraid no one is my opponent except the great master and Yu Zhiyin..."


    Xu Ning secretly said, "even the demon king is not as good as me now..."


    So far, Xu Ning has become one of the three strongest people in wanshengzhou.


    "Next, I have to delegate the management power of Danhai demon sect..."


    Now Xu Ning''s goal has changed again: "next, my goal should be to impact the great master''s realm!"


    Then, Xu Ning''s body flashed and disappeared in situ.


    Today''s Daoxin peak is already the suzerain peak of Xu Ning.


    Today, elder Wei brought five new elders, including Duan Chaomian and Yu Qiao, to meet the patriarch Xu Ning.


    WOW!


    On the island peak, in front of them, Xu Ning suddenly appeared.


    At the moment of Xu Ning''s appearance, his eyes looked at six people, including captain Wei.


    For a moment, elder Wei and others roared in their minds.


    Xu Ninggang''s frightening eyes and terrible feeling made them feel that they were not facing Xu Ning, but Duan Huiyao, the demon sect of the Danhai.


    "I''ve seen the Lord!"


    After being stunned for a moment, six talents reacted and hurriedly saluted Xu Ning.


    At this time, the hearts of the six people were surging and shocking, and their hearts were greatly impacted.


    They all know that Xu Ning has broken through and reached the true realm of the nine sources of the Tao realm!


    Moreover, it seems to be the peak of yuanzhenjing.


    You know, it takes a long time for Zhenling to communicate and run in with the source of the world after being promoted to the source of Zhenjing, and Xu Ning seems to have crossed this stage.


    At that time, their awe of Xu Ning was raised to the level of Dan Hai devil.

 Chapter 329

    "Patriarch, I''m going to report to you about the delimitation of the functions and powers of the five new elders."


    Elder Wei respectfully said to Xu Ning.


    "You make your own decisions. You don''t have to report to me."


    Xu Ning waved his hand.


    Hearing this, elder Wei was a little stunned: "yes."


    Duan Chaomian, Yu Qiao and others are also somewhat confused about Xu Ning''s mind.


    "I''m going to go to the palace to see the great master and the demon king. I''ll bother you first."


    Xu Ning ordered.


    "Yes, Lord."


    Five people answered at the same time.


    "By the way..."


    Just before he was ready to leave, Xu Ning stood still and said to elder Wei, "what must be decided by the patriarch in my absence, elder Wei will take elder Duan Chaomian to discuss with elder Yu Qiao."


    After that, Xu Ning disappeared.


    "This..."


    Xu Ning''s people left, but the people left looked at each other.


    Xu Ning obviously means that he is delegating power. Moreover, he has an obvious tendency to cultivate Duan Chaomian and Yu Qiao.


    "Can you say..."


    An idea flashed through elder Wei''s mind: "the Lord has reached the realm of the demon king. Will he unload his chores like the demon king and then impact the realm of the great master..."


    I think that the first thing Xu Ning did after he just became the patriarch was not to use power, but to let himself transfer a lot of resources to practice. Elder Wei confirmed this idea.


    He also realized that perhaps from the beginning, the purpose of Xu Ning''s joining Danhai demon sect was not for the position of the ultimate patriarch, but just the resource itself.


    "The master''s talent is terrible..."


    Thinking of Xu Ning''s promotion speed in the past two years, elder Wei trembled.


    This kind of performance, however, is much more powerful than the great master of that year.


    ¡­¡­


    Forbidden area of Duan''s palace.


    Still in that claustrophobic dark space.


    "Failed again..."


    Duan Huiyao opened his eyes in the dark night, revealing a trace of helplessness: "the environment of this extraterritorial world is worse than the previous secret teacher world."


    Before Duan Huiye, he had been sent to the secret teacher world, but he failed to achieve his goal many times and made no good progress, so he got another world coordinate from Duan Huiye''s hands.


    Only in this world, Duan Huiyao found that the road ahead was still difficult. He had not found out the essence of that world, so he was wiped out on the road of pursuing the extraordinary power of the extraterritorial world.


    "The true source of this consumption will take half a year to recover..."


    Duan Huiyao sighed: "after half a year, I will explore the secret teacher world again."


    "Well..."


    Opposite Duan Huiyao, sitting Duan Huiye.


    Seeing Duan Huiyao frustrated in the foreign world in such a short time, he also felt sorry for it.


    Just when Duan Huiye was ready to speak and encourage Duan Huiyao, they perceived something successively, and their expression changed.


    "There is the breath of the ultimate master of Taoism approaching!"


    Duan Hui said at night, "this breath is very familiar!"


    "It''s Xu Ning!"


    Duan Huiyao looked surprised: "has he been promoted to the limit of Taoism?"


    "That''s right!"


    Duan Hui night was also impacted.


    After that, the two men flashed and disappeared into the claustrophobic dark space at the same time.


    At the next moment, their figures appeared in the forbidden area of the imperial palace.


    In this open forbidden area of the Imperial Palace, giant trees stand tall.


    On every huge tree, there is a huge flower and bone flower.


    In every flower, there is a dark space of claustrophobia.


    The claustrophobic space that Duan Huiye and Duan Huiyao were in before was the tallest one among the giant trees.


    They came to the huge forest and looked into the distance.


    Before long, Xu Ning came here under the leadership of a guard leader.


    After taking Xu Ning to, the leader of the guard left.


    "Great master, devil!"


    Xu Ning saluted them.


    After arriving at the palace, Xu Ning took out his suzerain order and proved his identity as the suzerain of Danhai demon sect.


    Duan''s people dared not neglect, but also brought him to the forbidden area of the imperial palace where outsiders were not allowed to enter at Xu Ning''s request.


    "Xu Ning, you are really powerful!"


    Duan Huiyao directly praised: "no wonder you didn''t show eagerness after passing the position of patriarch to you at that time. It turned out that you had foreseen your breakthrough at that time!"


    Duan Huiyao and Duan Huiye understood what Xu Ning thought at that time.


    They didn''t ask how Xu Ning crossed the long running in period between the true spirit and the world origin. They all knew that Xu Ning must have his own fate card to achieve this.


    "Xu Ning, now you should also know that it is time for you to explore the origin of the extraterritorial world."


    Duan Huiye said, "moreover, you should understand why we let you practice the separation of ink and feather."


    "Yes, I have sensed my future promotion path, and thank you for making arrangements for me."


    Xu Ning said: "next, I should explore the coordinates of the extraterritorial world. It''s just the turbulence of time and space, which blurs the position of the extraterritorial world. It takes decades to determine the coordinates of a certain world."


    "Have you finished your Moyu separation?"


    Duan Huiye asked.


    "It has been repaired."


    Xu Ningying said.


    "Are you ready to explore the foreign world this time?"


    Duan Huiye also guessed Xu Ning''s intention.


    "Yes, I hope I can get the world coordinates from the great master and the devil."


    Xu Ning said.


    "How did you arrange it over there?"


    At this time, Duan Huiyao asked again.


    "The ruling power of the patriarch has been temporarily delegated to elder Wei, Duan Chaomian and Yu Qiao."


    Xu Ningdao.


    Duan Hui''s eyes moved after hearing this.


    In this way, after the Danhai demon sect twists and turns, it is entirely possible to return to Duan''s hands again.


    "In that case, I will give you the coordinates of the extraterritorial world."


    After that, Duan Huiye and Duan Huiyao took Xu Ning into the flowers and bones on the highest giant tree.


    They are in a dark claustrophobic space.


    "It seems to be isolated from the outside world, like a stable independent space..."


    Xu Ning felt it.


    "I have eight coordinates of the extraterritorial world in my hand. Choose one."


    With that, Duan Huiye told Xu Ning about the situation of the eight foreign worlds.


    Duan Huiye has no reservations about Xu Ning.


    When Xu Ning first became famous, he was a close friend of Duan''s people. He naturally stood in his own camp.


    The stronger the strength of Xu Ning, the faster the progress, which is also more beneficial to them.


    If Xu Ning makes great progress, he may be able to play a role as a special soldier against Yu Zhiyin in the future.


    "I''ll choose this secret teacher world..."


    After listening to Duan Huiye''s introduction, Xu Ning easily had his own tendency.

 Chapter 330

    According to Duan Huiye''s previous description, among the eight extraterritorial worlds, we know the most about the secret master world.


    Moreover, the time velocity ratio between the secret teacher world and the world is also the most favorable of several foreign worlds, which can reach 10 to 1.


    The time flow rate ratio of ten to one shows that the efficiency will be higher when exploring the secret teacher world.


    "Are you sure?"


    Duan Huiye was not surprised that Xu Ning chose the secret teacher world and decided to go there to understand another source.


    With the eight extraterritorial world coordinates in their own hands, the secret division world has obvious advantages.


    "Sure."


    Xu Ning nodded.


    "In that case, I will tell you the general situation of the secret master world."


    Duan Huiyao spoke this time. He had been to the secret teacher world many times before. Although he failed to achieve his goal, he also had a deep understanding of the secret teacher world.


    "The extraordinary system of the secret master world is completely different from us."


    Duan Huiyao said, "in our martial arts world, we only need to constantly practice martial arts and develop our own potential, so we can continue to break through the realm and master the extraordinary power of martial arts. Our promotion mechanism is self-centered."


    "But the secret world is different. The promotion of the secret world is from the outside to the inside. Only by obtaining some specific extraordinary things can you achieve your own promotion."


    Duan Huiyao went on to say, "so, when we enter that world, we can''t give full play to our martial arts and Taoism except for some fist moves. It''s an extremely difficult and long process to start from scratch and promote to be able to communicate and run in with the origin of the world. I''ve tried this for too many times and ended in failure."


    "I hope you can go smoothly and touch the origin of the secret teacher world earlier."


    While listening, Xu Ning kept Duan Huiyao''s words in mind.


    "There are a lot of details to understand in the secret master world. Now I''ll record all my previous understanding in the memory crystal and give it to you. In this way, when you first arrive in the secret master world, you won''t lose your eyes and spend time on additional exploration."


    After that, Duan Huiyao took out a memory crystal and poured all his knowledge about the secret teacher''s world into the memory crystal.


    When Duan Huiyao burned the memory crystal for Xu Ning, Duan Huiye said to Xu Ning.


    "If you can successfully communicate and understand the world origin in the secret teacher world, you can break through the bottleneck of the Taoist realm and become a great master. Then, if you can integrate the two world origins you understand and understand the commonalities, you can understand the origin of all worlds and reach a new realm again."


    "Now I am on the way to understand the origin of the world."


    Duan Hui night road.


    After seeing Xu Ning''s super talent, Duan Huiye also had a trace of expectation for Xu Ning in the bottom of his heart.


    "Xu Ning."


    Duan Hui said at night, "there is still a decisive battle between me and Yu Zhiyin. This decisive battle will take place in five years or a hundred years. If we win this battle, if I win, if I lose, the forces involved in wanshengzhou and Duan''s royal family will suffer heavy losses..."


    Xu Ning heard that he frowned. It turned out that he was overseas. Duan Huiye and Yu Zhiyin had not decided the victory or defeat, and even would usher in a decisive battle of great importance.


    Moreover, according to Duan Huiye, once he is defeated, the forces involved too close to Duan will also suffer great trouble, and his Yanlu sect can be closely connected with Duan, that is, he is also the leader of Danhai demon sect.


    "If you can greatly improve your realm and even understand the origin of the world before we finally fight, Yu Zhiyin will undoubtedly lose. Therefore, when exploring the world of secret masters, I hope you can be more efficient. Speed up your promotion in the realm of foreign worlds and touch the origin of the world of secret masters as soon as possible."


    Duan Hui night looked at Xu Ning with encouragement.


    "I will, great master."


    Xu Ning also nodded heavily.


    Also at this time, Duan Huiyao finished burning the memory crystal and handed it to Xu Ning.


    Xu Ning thanked, then swept the memory crystal with his mind and absorbed all the contents.


    "Is this the world of secret masters..."


    At this time, Xu Ning also had a broad understanding of the secret teacher world.


    "Xu Ning, when are you going to enter the secret master world?"


    Duan Huiye asked.


    "Anytime."


    Xu Ningdao.


    "In that case, enter now."


    Duan Huiye suggested to Xu Ning.


    "OK."


    Xu Ning was a little excited.


    He really yearns for a new extraterritorial world.


    "Even after using the split body, my martial arts panel can still be used. In this way, even if I come to the new extraordinary system, it is not too difficult for me to change."


    Xu Ning has also tested it before. Even if he uses his separate body, his martial arts panel can be activated, but that martial arts panel is a copy.


    When the separated body absorbs energy and accumulates it in the auxiliary parts of the martial arts panel, after the separated body is recovered, the energy in the auxiliary parts will also be accumulated in the remaining energy on the martial arts panel of the body.


    "You first gather a separate body without any martial power."


    Duan Huiye said.


    Xu Ning did as like as two peas.


    "To send your part to the secret teacher world, you need to go through the world diaphragm first."


    Duan Hui explained: "once there is any force of martial arts, it will be rejected by the world diaphragm of the secret teacher world. Moreover, even if it is lucky to cross the world diaphragm, it will be suppressed again by the origin of the secret teacher world."


    After that, Duan Huiye took out a huge thing similar to a fruit shell and wrapped Xu Ning''s body.


    "This thing can ensure that your separation will not be crushed when you are in the turbulent flow of time and space."


    Duan Hui said at night, "this time, I will directly send your separation into the secret teacher world."


    Subsequently, Duan Hui''s night thought moved and tore the space apart.


    Then he sent the huge fruit shell wrapped around Xu Ning directly into the turbulent flow of time and space.


    "Drink!"


    Duan Hui whispered at night, "shuttle!"


    The huge fruit shell rushed from the turbulence of time and space to the position of the secret teacher world.


    At this time, Xu Ning''s sense of separation can sense that there are terrorist forces invading the outside world, but he is completely resisted by the huge fruit shell.


    After a short time, I suddenly felt a barrier force, just like falling into the mire.


    WOW!


    It was hard for the huge fruit shell to pass through the barrier.


    However, at the same time, Xu Ning''s consciousness of separation began to dizzy.


    At this time, in this world, Xu Ning''s noumenon is also a quiet mind, all used to perceive the sense of separation.

 Chapter 331

    Mystic world.


    At this time, Xu Ning, wrapped in a huge fruit shell, has penetrated the world diaphragm and reached the secret teacher world.


    The huge fruit shell fell to the ground from a high altitude. Xu Ning in it was not injured because he was protected.


    He peeled off the huge shell from the inside and came out from the inside.


    Then, the huge fruit shell behind him melted at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Is this the world of secret masters..."


    Feeling the new world environment, Xu Ning felt an unspeakable mystery.


    From the memory crystal given by Duan Huiyao, Xu Ning has a more detailed understanding of the secret teacher world.


    Whether it is custom, language, or the division of great extraordinary forces, Xu Ning is clear.


    After all, Duan Hui''s previous night, although he did not understand the origin, he also reached the level of a sixth level secret teacher.


    In this world, the sixth level secret master is equivalent to the higher level of the virtual world in this world.


    The first level to the Ninth level correspond to the beginning, middle and high levels of the world of martial arts and Taoism.


    "My purpose of coming to the world of secret masters is to have the strongest impact under the rules of the world of secret masters, achieve the Ninth level secret masters, and thoroughly understand the origin of the world of secret masters..."


    Xu Ning knows his purpose here.


    "However, according to the message given by the demon king of Danhai, the secret teacher power in this world is difficult for ordinary people to touch. It is not like the martial arts in this world. Almost everyone can practice martial arts if they want..."


    Xu Ning thought: "If you want to become a secret teacher, you have to join the secret teacher school or get scattered secret teacher inheritance... But those secret teacher inheritance are very difficult to meet, and even if I meet a mortal, I am in great danger in the face of secret teacher inheritance... Although the annihilation of my separation will not hurt my foundation, it will take a lot of time to repair the true source and condense my separation again..."


    "Anyway, if you''re a newcomer, you''d better save it..."


    Xu Ning has no pressure to survive in the secret teacher world.


    Although the world of secret masters is also full of danger, ordinary mortals still occupy the vast majority.


    Although it is impossible to open up the road of martial arts in the secret teacher world, Xu Ning''s body is the limit of mortal physical strength. In addition, it has the details of martial arts moves. It is not difficult for ordinary people to eat.


    "My landing place is a wilderness..."


    Xu Ning looked around: "next, I have to find a way to get close to the crowd first..."


    There is almost no difference between people in the secret division world and those in the martial arts world. Although the language is poor, it is not a problem. Xu Ning has mastered it in advance.


    Then Xu Ning walked alone through the wilderness.


    Mystic world.


    Barren wind region.


    A city.


    There are eight regions in the secret teacher world, and the wild wind region is one of them.


    Among them, each domain is basically controlled by one or several top secret schools as a whole.


    However, neither these top secret schools nor ordinary medium-sized and small secret schools will directly participate in the management of mortal affairs. They are basically behind the scenes.


    It is the mortal organizations that are really responsible for managing mortals, and behind these mortal organizations, there will basically be the shadow of secret teachers or even secret teachers'' Academy.


    At this time, a mortal escort agency.


    "Brother, the goods are too expensive this time. We have to find a top expert to escort us."


    In a room, several men dressed in escort agency clothes gathered together. The first one to speak was a thin man.


    "Yes, the goods this time are to be delivered to the Wuliu Academy of the secret school. Once something goes wrong, the secret school elders of the Wuliu academy will blame it, and our escort agency will be destroyed."


    At this time, another person also agreed.


    They all looked at the strong man in the center.


    Hearing the speech, the strong man frowned and looked serious and dignified: "you''re right. The escort goods this time are not only of high value, but also, more importantly, they are all needed by the people of the secret division. You must be careful when transporting them..."


    "It''s just... It''s hard for us to recruit the top experts in the city. Most of them have their own forces and don''t lack silver..."


    The strong man is a little embarrassed.


    In the world of secret masters, the power of secret masters is unmatched by all people.


    Mortals, in order to survive in each other''s competition, also gave birth to some mortal masters.


    But these mortal masters can''t touch the extraordinary power, but they have opened up many martial arts moves, which is a bit similar to those who don''t cultivate internal skills but only external skills in the world of martial arts.


    "Big brother."


    At this time, the man who spoke the most said, "I heard that a top swordsman appeared in the city recently. This swordsman has taken over several orders of thugs and is very powerful. He has become more and more popular in the city recently. He just doesn''t move in the face of the solicitation of major forces. Maybe we can invite this man to escort the escort."


    "Oh?"


    The leader of the strong man said, "in that case, go and find him. It''s up to you."


    The strong man pointed to the man who made the suggestion.


    "Yes, brother."


    The man got up and hugged his fist.


    ¡­¡­


    Since Xu Ning came out of the wilderness, he entered a city where people gathered and integrated into his life.


    While adapting to the new world, he inquired about the opportunity to contact the secret master.


    Although Duan Huiyao''s memory crystal also has some ways to promote secret teachers, relying on the growth of these paths, we must touch the secret teacher resources.


    In this world, the promotion of secret teachers needs the help of external forces.


    Because it is a mortal body, if you want to survive, you have to rely on food supplement.


    In order to earn food and find a place to stay, Xu Ning displayed the image of a swordsman to earn the cost of living.


    Dong Dong!


    At this time, Xu Ning was in the yard and the gate was knocked.


    Xu Ning went straight over and opened the door.


    Outside stood a man in a blue suit with a long sword on his back. He looked like a martial artist.


    "Dare you ask, are you Xu Ning, a swordsman?"


    When the man in Tsing Yi saw Xu Ning, he felt that Xu Ning had an extraordinary temperament.


    "It''s me."


    Xu Ning invited him into the hospital.


    "I''m Du Xiao from Fengfeng escort agency. I''m here to ask you to escort with us."


    Du Xiao came straight to the point and explained his intention directly.


    "Escort?"


    Xu Ning''s face was expressionless.


    "Good."


    Du Xiao said, "this round trip should take four months. We are willing to bid 500 Liang silver as your reward."


    "Where are you going?"


    Xu Ning asked again.


    Du Xiao hesitated: "this..."


    After a pause, Du Xiaocai said, "the goods will be escorted to Wuliu yard."


    "Wuliu academy? Is it a secret division academy?"


    When Xu Ning heard the speech, his eyes suddenly lit up.


    "Yes."


    Du Xiao gave a positive answer.


    "Yes."


    Xu Ning immediately responded.

 Chapter 332

    Xu Ning was very happy. He finally got in touch with the secret teacher.


    If you can seize this opportunity, get some secret teacher resources, or even have the opportunity to work in the Wuliu courtyard, you will officially open the road of secret teacher.


    "Good!"


    Seeing Xu Ning take the job, Du Xiao also smiled.


    After all, there are risks on this long journey. He is worried that Xu Ning will refuse.


    "When will you leave?"


    Xu Ning asked.


    "Early tomorrow morning."


    Du Xiao responded.


    "In that case, I''ll clean up and go to your Fengfeng escort agency tonight."


    Xu Ning said.


    "OK."


    Du Xiao replied.


    ¡­¡­


    A month passed in a hurry.


    It rained cats and dogs and the roads were muddy.


    A group of people, dressed in strong clothes and coir raincoats, rode on a big horse and surrounded a carriage loaded with goods in the middle.


    Most of them have a cautious look on their faces.


    It is the Fengfeng escort agency that is preparing to escort the goods to Wuliu yard.


    "There are still twenty miles to reach the county ahead. At that time, we will find a place to live in the county, rest for two days, and then continue on our way."


    At this time, the strong man riding in front of the team turned back and shouted.


    This strong man is the leader of Fengfeng escort agency. His name is Yao Feng.


    Because the escort is very important this time, Yao Feng went to battle in person.


    After hearing Yao Feng''s cry, a dozen people in the team behind him showed a smile on their faces.


    They ran all the way, restless, physically and mentally exhausted.


    If you can rest for two days in this state, it is really a beautiful thing.


    Now Xu Ning is also in the team. His mental and physical state is much better than others.


    "Brother Xu."


    At this time, Du Xiao, who had invited Xu Ning to accompany him, rode up.


    His attitude towards Xu Ning was very polite.


    In this month, the team of Fengfeng escort agency encountered three road robberies.


    The first two of them were ordinary minions. The people of Fengfeng escort agency solved them by themselves.


    But the third time, they met a wave of powerful horse bandits.


    Originally, the people of Fengfeng escort agency were nervous and ready to sacrifice many people.


    But at this time, Xu Ning stood up and killed the enemy''s head with the momentum of thunder, so that the battle that might have caused huge casualties could be easily resolved.


    This also let the people of Fengfeng escort agency know that this swordsman is so powerful.


    Therefore, Xu Ning has accumulated great prestige in the team of Fengfeng escort agency and won the respect of others.


    "Brother Du."


    After a month of peer, Xu Ning is also familiar with Du Xiao.


    "We have a lot of peace of mind with you on this trip."


    Du Xiao was a little lucky that he pulled Xu Ning over at that time.


    "My eldest brother said that he would give you an additional reward after you return safely."


    Said Du Xiao.


    "Thank you very much."


    Xu Ning said so, but there was no wave in his heart.


    Dada dada.


    The sound of horses'' hoofs echoed in the rain.


    The team moved on.


    "Huh?"


    Suddenly, a sense of crisis rushed to Xu Ning''s heart, and his whole attention tightened in an instant.


    Whoosh!


    The next moment, a sharp arrow suddenly shot out of the dense forest on the side of the mountain road.


    "Be careful!"


    Xu Ning gave a big drink.


    Pooh!


    At this time, Yao Feng, riding in the front, was shot in the arm.


    "There are enemies!"


    Yao Feng was also surprised.


    When the sharp arrow came and Xu Ning drank to remind him, Yao Feng also realized that the crisis was coming.


    He dodged in a hurry, but he was still one step slow, resulting in being hit by a sharp arrow.


    "The arrow is poisonous!"


    Yao Feng looked at the wound and found that there was cyan black venom spreading in the wound.


    Yao Fengyi gritted his teeth, then pulled out his long sword and cut off his injured arm directly.


    Based on Yao Feng''s years of experience in wandering the Jianghu, if he hesitates for a while, he will lose not an arm, but his own life.


    When the team was attacked, it was panic and the formation became scattered.


    Whoosh!


    Another shower of arrows hit.


    Because they are ready, these escorts have experienced hundreds of battles and have not been hurt by sharp arrows.


    Then, a dozen masked figures emerged from the dense forest and killed the people of the escort agency.


    "Meet the enemy!"


    Yao Feng drank it immediately.


    Then the two sides fought together.


    "This ambush seems different from before!"


    While cutting the enemy with a knife, Xu Ning thought to himself: "the people who robbed the Tao just regarded us as random targets, but this time, it seems very targeted."


    Pooh!


    Xu Ning stabbed the man who assassinated him head-on.


    Then he turned and took the initiative to attack several powerful enemies.


    After a battle, Xu Ning took all the hard bones.


    On the side of Fengfeng escort agency, the formation is stabilized and the enemy is either killed or driven away.


    "The enemy retreated!"


    Yao Feng saw this: "come on, protect the goods, let''s speed up!"


    Yao Feng only wants to enter the county quickly. In this way, the safety can be guaranteed to the greatest extent.


    People also speed up their actions.


    "Wait!"


    Just then, Xu Ning suddenly stopped the crowd.


    When they were puzzled, they saw several figures walking out of the rain in the distance.


    Walking ahead were four cold faced men in black.


    They have cold eyes, long blades in their hands, and a cold feeling on their bodies. They are experts at first sight.


    The four stood still, and then, behind them, came out a man. The man was wearing a loose robe and a hat on his head. The rain fell down and slid down the hat to his clothes.


    I don''t know what the material of his clothes is, and there is no wetting.


    "This is..."


    When seeing the man with a hat, Xu Ning''s pupil contracted.


    Xu Ning''s instinct told him that the man with a hat was very terrible for him today and had the strength to kill him.


    "Is it..."


    Xu Ning thought of a possibility: "is this person a secret teacher?"


    The reason for this inference is that Xu Ning''s body strength is the limit of mortals. The mastery of martial arts is also the essence of many years accumulated by Wu Dao world.


    Such Xu Ning, among mortals, can''t have an opponent at all.


    What can really give Xu Ning this sense of oppression can not be done by anyone except the extraordinary secret teacher in this world.


    "Leave your things, then break your right arm, and I''ll let you live."


    When the man in the robe lifted his hat, he showed an old and cruel face.


    "This..."


    At this time, Yao Feng, Du Xiao and other experienced old escorts also changed their faces at the same time.


    They also seem to realize that the old man in front of them is a terrible secret teacher.


    The enemy is a secret division


    After a long time, the atmosphere was suppressed to the extreme.

 Chapter 333

    "Secret master..."


    The escorts of Fengfeng escort agency suddenly felt stiff.


    Now they are in a very embarrassing situation.


    If the goods behind them are not transported to the Wuliu hospital, they will certainly be punished by the Wuliu hospital. In the punishment of the Wuliu hospital, they probably can''t live.


    But if they insist on fighting with the secret master in the front, they seem to have only a dead end.


    When everyone was very flustered, Xu Ning was the only one with a calm mind.


    "Although the man in front of me gives me a sense of oppression and makes me feel dangerous, it is not the feeling that I can''t resist and have no power to fight back..."


    Xu Ning thought to himself: "if I guess right, this person''s strength should be in the middle of the first level... In the face of such a secret teacher, I should have the level to win..."


    Thinking of this, Xu Ning also began to prepare for attack secretly.


    Although he had no experience in fighting with secret masters, there was a detailed explanation about secret masters, especially low-level secret masters, in the memory crystal given by Duan Huiyao.


    "Let you break your right arm, don''t you hear?"


    The old man in the hat opposite suddenly sneered.


    "In that case, don''t blame me for being ruthless."


    The old man with a hat waved his long sleeve, and a cloud of poisonous smoke flew out of his sleeve and suddenly rushed at Fengfeng escort agency and others.


    "Poison smoke?"


    Xu Ning held his breath for an instant.


    The small-scale killing move with changing nature is the main means of low-level secret division against the enemy.


    This means against the enemy is relatively efficient and can cause group injury.


    "No!"


    Not everyone reacted as quickly as Xu Ning. Several escorts in front of Fengfeng escort agency didn''t react. They were eroded by the poisonous smoke and fell off their horses.


    "Kill them and take the goods!"


    Old man Douli ordered the four men in black around him.


    "Yes!"


    The four men rushed straight over.


    At this time, only a few people in Fengfeng escort agency still have combat effectiveness, but their mentality is greatly affected by the secret division, so they can''t do their best at all.


    The two sides fought each other at Dayton time.


    Among them, a man in black killed Xu Ning directly.


    "These four people are not a big threat. The key is to solve the old man with a hat..."


    Xu Ning first tangled with the man in black, and then secretly observed the old man with a hat.


    Pooh!


    Suddenly, Xu Ning killed the man in black who fought with him after a block and counterattack.


    Then he dashed and went straight to kill the old man with a hat.


    "What?!"


    Xu Ning''s action caused other vibrations.


    Yao Feng, Du Xiao and others who struggled to resist did not expect that Xu Ning dared to take the initiative to attack the secret division.


    Even the old man with a hat looked a little stunned when he saw Xu Ning rushing over.


    However, he reacted immediately. He quickly retreated, and a mass of dark mucus condensed from the palm of his hand and smashed it at Xu Ning.


    Boom!


    Just as the black mucus approached Xu Ning, it suddenly burst.


    Black mucus will fry Xu Ning''s whole body.


    Xu Ning''s complexion remained unchanged. His long knife whirled in his hand and blocked all the black mucus. No mucus sputtered on him.


    However, although no one was injured, the surface of the long knife has been completely corroded and hollowed out.


    "What a powerful means!"


    Xu Ning directly threw the long knife in his hand and blocked the old man''s backward steps.


    Seeing that Xu Ning was unharmed, the old man Douli also realized that Xu Ning was extraordinary.


    Although he is a first-class secret teacher, his melee ability is very weak, and his physical strength is not much stronger than ordinary people. Once Xu Ning gets close, he will be very dangerous.


    "Help me!"


    The old man with a hat roared.


    The three men in black who are still fighting with the escorts of Fengfeng escort agency continue to retreat.


    The old man with a hat also condensed black corrosive mucus in his hand again and attacked Xu Ning.


    However, with previous experience, Xu Ning is more adept at avoiding.


    The black corroding mucus was easily avoided by Xu Ning.


    Miso!


    Xu Ning pulled out another short blade from his waist.


    He has come to the old man with a hat.


    Old Douli''s eyes were full of fear.


    Pooh!


    The old man wanted to say something, but he was wiped off by Xu Ning.


    Immediately, he splashed blood and lost his breath.


    "This!"


    Seeing the escort in the distance, their eyes were almost staring out.


    Xu Ning killed a first-class expert!


    Seeing this, the three men in black were also extremely frightened. They wanted to turn around and run away. They were caught up by Xu Ning one by one and killed easily.


    "Brother Yao, hurry up and tidy up the team. Let''s continue to start!"


    After killing the three, Xu Ning said to Yao Feng who was stunned.


    Yao Feng responded: "hurry, tidy up the team!"


    This narrowly escaped death, and everyone was still a little confused.


    Xu Ning took advantage of this opportunity to explore the old man with a hat.


    He put a cloth bag on the waist of the old man with a hat.


    The cloth bag contains some gravel with special strength.


    These crushed stones even prompted the martial arts panel, which shows that there is energy available.


    However, Xu Ning did not absorb it directly, but put the cloth bag away.


    Then the party hurried on.


    "There will be no pursuers behind?"


    While driving his horse, Du Xiao worried.


    "Probably not."


    Xu Ning said, "the Douli secret master just now should be an independent secret master without a secret master organization. Otherwise, he can''t do such a thing as robbing the Tao."


    "Good."


    Yao Feng also added: "there are secret masters who belong. They all have stable resource supply channels. It is impossible for them to do such a thing. The old Douli should have inquired about the news from other places and learned that we were transporting goods to the Wuliu courtyard, so he moved his heart of looting."


    After this explanation, the group also relaxed a lot.


    After a fight just now, there are only eight people left in the team.


    "Brother Xu, thanks to you again."


    Yao Feng said gratefully.


    Although I have seen Xu Ning''s power for a long time, such performance still gives them a new impact.


    "It doesn''t matter. I do business with money."


    Xu Ningdao.


    All the people rushed all the way to the county.


    They rested in the county for three days, one more day than expected, and then set off again to transport goods to wuliuyuan.


    Another month later.


    Finally, the Party passed through a dark forest and came to the Wuliu courtyard.


    This month''s journey is much smoother than before.


    They were no longer in mortal danger, but they met horse bandits twice.


    Those horse bandits were easily driven away by Xu Ning, and there was no further injury or reduction.


    "Wu Liuyuan..."


    Xu Ning saw the huge manor ahead from a distance.

 Chapter 334

    Next to the Wuliu courtyard, there is also a dense forest.


    The trees in the dense forest are straight and towering, with continuous branches and leaves. In the Wuliu courtyard below, it seems a little dark.


    At this time, the gate of the Wuliu courtyard opened, but no one came in and out, but there were several guards at the door.


    These guards, wearing dark green clothes, have a gloomy temperament.


    "All mortals..."


    Xu Ning could detect that the guards did not touch the power of the secret master.


    This made Xu Ning''s heart move.


    This shows that even if you are not a secret teacher, you can work in the Wuliu courtyard.


    Now what Xu Ning wants to do most is to enter a secret school first.


    "Sir, we are here to deliver goods..."


    At this time, Yao Feng squeezed out a smile and came up to the guards.


    One of the guards glanced at him and said coldly, "certificate."


    "Here..."


    Yao Feng quickly took out the voucher and handed it to the guard.


    Although the guard''s attitude was very cold, Yao Feng didn''t dare to neglect it at all.


    "Well..."


    The guard took the paper voucher handed over by Yao Feng and glanced at it. His expression was a little relaxed.


    "Wait..."


    After the guard said a word, he turned and entered the Wuliu courtyard.


    Yao Feng, Xu Ning and others waited outside the Wuliu hospital.


    After a while, the guard came out with a young man.


    The young man was wearing a dark green robe with the logo of wuliuyuan engraved on the top.


    "Secret master..."


    Xu Ning felt the special breath of the young man.


    His strength should be similar to that of the old man.


    But in contrast, this person is much younger and obviously has greater potential in the future.


    "Where are the things?"


    The young man looked quite arrogant. As soon as he came out, he opened his mouth and asked in a blunt tone.


    "Here are the things, my Lord."


    Yao Feng hurriedly brought the carriage carrying the goods.


    Seeing this, the young man went to the carriage, lifted the tarpaulin covering the goods and looked at it.


    "Well..."


    After checking, the young man nodded.


    "This is the reward..."


    The young man took out a bulging cloth bag from between his sleeves and threw it directly to Yao Feng.


    "Someone, bring the goods in."


    The young man brushed his sleeve.


    When Yao Feng saw this, he would go up to lead the horse, but Xu Ning stopped him.


    "I''ll come."


    Xu Ning whispered in Yao Feng''s ear: "brother Yao, you go. You don''t have to wait for me."


    "Huh?"


    Yao Feng was stunned.


    Then he seemed to react, "OK."


    "Brother Xu, thank you for your trip."


    Yao Feng expressed his sincere thanks.


    Xu Ning patted him on the shoulder, didn''t speak any more, led the carriage, followed the young man and walked into the Wuliu hospital.


    "Go!"


    Yao Feng looked back at the Wuliu yard and greeted the people around him.


    "Brother, don''t wait for brother Xu?"


    At this time, Du Xiao asked.


    "Brother Xu let us go directly without waiting for him... He should want to stay in the Wuliu yard..."


    Yao Feng lowered his voice and explained.


    Du Xiao and others nodded silently when they heard the speech.


    They can also understand Xu Ning''s mentality.


    Xu Ning, a top swordsman, obviously has touched the limits of mortals.


    Such people are often more eager for the power of secret masters.


    So Xu Ning wants to try to stay in the Wuliu courtyard. They can understand.


    "I hope brother Xu can get what he wants..."


    Yao sighed at bargain hunting.


    He knew very well that it was not easy to stay in the secret school.


    Even if you stay, it is extremely difficult to travel on the path of the secret teacher as an ordinary person.


    "Let''s go..."


    After that, Yao Feng and others drove their horses away from the Wuliu yard.


    At this time, Xu Ning followed the young man through the Wuliu courtyard to a separate courtyard.


    Entering the other hospital, Xu Ning glanced around without trace and found that there were several figures in the hospital, doing some chores.


    "Are these mortals responsible for serving those secret masters on weekdays..."


    Xu Ning thought to himself.


    Duan Huiyao mentioned this kind of group in his memory crystal before.


    Some secret masters need people to help them deal with chores because of their special path of practice.


    In front of these people in the yard, the probability is this.


    "Well, put down your things and go."


    After delivering the goods to other hospitals, the young man said.


    He didn''t look at Xu Ning either, so he went straight into the house.


    "My Lord."


    Xu Ning reacted very quickly and called the man directly.


    The young man frowned and was very dissatisfied.


    "What''s up?"


    The young man stared at Xu Ning impatiently.


    "Sir, can I stay here and do some chores?"


    Xu Ning spoke directly.


    "Oh? Do you want to stay here?"


    The young man looked up and down at Xu Ning.


    From this observation, he also felt that Xu Ning was somewhat different from other mortals.


    However, he was not impressed by Xu Ning. Mortals are mortals. Without mastering the power of secret masters, he could not reach the limit of mortals.


    "Yes."


    Xu Ningying said.


    "But it''s not easy to recruit people here. If you want to enter the Wuliu courtyard as a worker, you have to register and screen."


    The young man smiled and looked down at Xu Ning.


    Xu Ning was not lost when he heard about it.


    From the young man''s tone, he heard a little room for maneuver.


    "My lord..."


    Xu Ning took out a cloth bag from his clothes.


    This cloth bag was found from the old man with a hat.


    "This is..."


    When the young man saw that Xu Ning gave the cloth bag to himself, he also took it.


    He opened the cloth bag, looked at it, and then his eyes lit up.


    "This thing is good..."


    The young man''s attitude suddenly eased. Without any trace, he put the cloth bag into his sleeve.


    Seeing this, Xu Ning also knew that his goal had been achieved.


    "Adults like it."


    Xu Ning smiled.


    "Well..."


    The young man looked up and seemed to weigh something.


    After a long time, he said, "well, I see you really want to stay in Wuliu yard as a worker. In that case, I''ll give you this opportunity."


    "Thank you, my Lord."


    Xu Ningdao.


    At this point, I was officially exposed to the secret division group of the world.


    "But it''s not an easy job to be a worker."


    The young man said again.


    "I''m ready."


    Xu Ningying said.


    "OK."


    Young men''s road; "In that case, you will be the official worker in our yard. After that, your responsibility is to wait for the orders of your senior teacher, elder martial sister and me."


    "Yes..."


    Xu Ning listened and understood that the master of the yard was not the young man, but his master. In addition, he had a senior sister.


    "If you perform well, you also have the opportunity to touch the power of the secret master."


    The young man encouraged.

 Chapter 335

    "Thank you, my Lord."


    Xu Ning also made a gesture of gratitude.


    The young man nodded with satisfaction and then greeted a worker.


    "You arrange a place for him, and then explain to him the rules of the Wuliu courtyard."


    The young man ordered.


    The factotum heard it and responded respectfully.


    Then the young man turned and entered the house.


    As for Xu Ning, under the guidance of the factotum, he was placed in a side room in the hospital, and then he was told all the precautions in the Wuliu hospital.


    In this way, Xu Ning entered the secret school as a low-level worker.


    ¡­¡­


    Time is in a hurry.


    Half a year has passed.


    In the past six months, Xu Ning has completely adapted to his life in wuliuyuan.


    Moreover, as a worker, he came into contact with the secret division resources and secretly promoted his strength to a second-class secret division.


    This day.


    Xu Ning woke up from his dream.


    He washed and went to the backyard.


    A large number of secret plants are planted in the backyard. These secret plants are one of the important resources needed by secret teachers.


    After Xu Ning became a worker, his main work was to cultivate these secret plants.


    Because of his status as the world''s great Dan master, Xu Ning has rich experience in cultivating secret planting.


    Although there is no power of martial arts and alchemy is impossible, it is not difficult for Xu Ning to simply cultivate it and even configure it with secret medicine after picking it.


    It is also because the secret planting quality cultivated by Xu Ning is very high, so he has also been reused. Now he is the person with the highest status among the miscellaneous workers in the hospital.


    "In three days, the secret plant cultivated secretly should be mature. In this way, I can harvest another wave of energy and let me directly break through and become a third-order secret teacher..."


    Xu Ning secretly said.


    When cultivating secret planting, Xu Ning, with his rich experience, isolated some precious plants and planted them in a corner where no one cares.


    When it matures, Xu Ning will use it.


    It is also through this method that Xu Ning gathered enough energy for promotion.


    For Xu Ning, his promotion is much easier than others.


    The promotion of other secret masters requires the support of a large number of external resources, and sometimes even higher-level secret masters as guidance.


    At first, Xu Ning also worried that he would face such promotion trouble.


    However, through the martial arts panel, Xu Ning found that his promotion was the same as the world. He could gather enough energy.


    This is also the reason why Xu Ning can be promoted smoothly in the dark.


    "If I can be promoted to the third level of secret teacher smoothly, I should have no need to continue hiding in this Wuliu Academy... At that time, with my identity, I can join other secret teachers colleges and hold the position status with integrity..."


    Xu Ning thought.


    After taking care of the secret plant, Xu Ning secretly looked at the secret plant he secretly cultivated, and then walked out of the backyard.


    Just came to the front yard, Xu Ning was going to move some resources into the house, but he saw a cold and beautiful woman come in.


    "Master Guan..."


    Xu Ning saluted him.


    The officer stopped a little, nodded politely to Xu Ning, and then hurried into the main house.


    The young woman''s name is Guan Yue. She is the elder martial sister of the young man who allowed Xu Ning to stay. Her strength is a second-class secret teacher.


    As for the young man, named Shen Hexin, he is still only a first-class secret teacher.


    Their master, the master of the courtyard, named Zhen Tu, is a third-order secret master and the courtyard master of Wuliu courtyard. His status is probably equivalent to that of the sect elders in the martial arts world.


    In the Wuliu academy, the strongest one is the master, a level 4 secret master.


    Before long, Shen Hexin also came.


    He also seemed a little anxious. He trotted all the way into the house. He even ignored Xu Ning''s greetings.


    "Guan Yue and Shen Hexin have arrived one after another today. It is estimated that they have encountered something..."


    Xu Ning thought to himself.


    In the past, Shen Hexin came here almost every day to practice with Zhen Tu.


    But Guan Yue, every month, only a few days will come, and will not come so early.


    These two people came here early in the morning, and they were both in some urgency. It was obvious that they had something to deal with.


    "Did something happen in the Wuliu courtyard?"


    Xu Ning guessed.


    "Well, I can''t find out for the time being. First plant secret plants at ease, and then absorb energy..."


    Xu Ning said secretly.


    Three days later, Xu Ning''s Secret planting matured.


    After Xu Ning absorbed it, the accumulated energy reached 500 units. Through this, Xu Ning raised his realm to a third-order secret teacher.


    With the strength of level 3 secret masters, Xu Ning can establish a small force and even recruit some secret masters.


    "Martial arts panel!"


    After promotion, Xu Ning also transferred the martial arts panel.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Name: Xu Ning


    Realm: third level secret teacher


    Secret skill: lattice windbreak, corrosive arrow


    Residual energy: 50 units


    ¡ª¡ª


    This is Xu Ning''s martial arts panel in this world.


    Among them, the secret skills column is different from the virtual environment secret skills in the world. It refers to the combat means of the secret division.


    The secret division world is different from the martial arts world. The martial arts in the martial arts world can officially touch the power of attributes only when they reach the middle level of the virtual environment. In the secret division world, the secret skills have attribute killing from the initial practice.


    Xu Ning''s secret skill, lattice windbreak and corrosive arrow, was learned from the records in Duan Huiyao''s memory crystal.


    "When will you leave the Wuliu courtyard..."


    Xu Ning thought.


    In fact, if it weren''t for his secret savings, he even wanted to use the Wuliu academy as a springboard to contact a higher-level secret division Academy.


    However, because he is a worker, if his real strength is suddenly exposed, he may face the suspicion and blow of the leader of the fourth level secret division.


    "Brother Xu!"


    Just then, outside Xu Ning''s room, someone was knocking at the door in a hurry.


    "Huh?"


    Xu Ning frowned. He recognized that knocking at the door was also a worker.


    At this time, it is late at night. Generally, at this time, the workers who have been busy all day are in their sleep.


    Moreover, the servants met at night, which was not in line with the regulations of the hospital.


    Once caught, they will even be punished.


    However, Xu Ning opened the door.


    It was a worker with a tiger back and a bear waist. It looked like he was in his early twenties.


    "Zhuang Hu, why did you come to me in the middle of the night?"


    Xu Ning and the strong tiger are familiar on weekdays.


    After Xu Ning''s position in the factotum was improved, he also took good care of it.


    "Brother Xu, I heard a rumor!"


    Zhuang Hu quickly closed the door and said in a low voice.


    "What rumors?"


    Xu Ning raised his eyebrows.


    "Our Wuliu courtyard seems to be under Siege!"


    In the voice of the strong tiger, there was panic.

 Chapter 336

    "The Wuliu courtyard is about to be besieged?"


    Xu Ning was also surprised.


    The secret teacher resources in the secret teacher world are extremely scarce. There are frequent fights between secret teachers'' schools because of resource competition.


    Sometimes, friction is fierce, and there are also examples of the destruction of the secret school by opponents.


    "Who did you listen to?"


    Xu Ning looked a little serious.


    "When I went out to deliver materials to master Zhen today, I heard some disciples talking in the hospital..."


    Zhuang Hu said, "it is said that all the secret teachers outside the Wuliu courtyard have been called back to be ready for siege at any time."


    "So..."


    Xu Ning''s eyes showed the deep meaning of thinking.


    These days, Xu Ning has been in the yard waiting for the maturity of secret planting, so he didn''t go out to inquire about similar news.


    However, considering the abnormal reaction of Zhen Tu''s three people in recent days, Xu Ning feels that what Zhuang Hu said should be true.


    "Brother Xu, let''s..."


    Zhuang Hu looked at Xu Ning with some fear.


    Once mortals are involved in the battle between secret divisions, they must be dead.


    "Shall we escape?"


    Zhuang Hu asked Xu Ning.


    On weekdays, Xu Ning takes good care of him. He also knows that Xu Ning''s character is trustworthy. Therefore, after learning the news, Zhuang Hu was the first to tell Xu Ning.


    To do so, one is to release the panic in his heart, and the other is to hope that Xu Ning can give an idea.


    "Escape?"


    Xu Ning frowned.


    For Xu Ning, running away is indeed a good choice.


    Moreover, with his current strength, it is not difficult to escape. He can even take a strong tiger with him.


    However, at the same time, Xu Ning also realized that this may be his own opportunity.


    If you are in a scuffle with a secret division, you may be able to get some benefits.


    "Well..."


    Xu Ning looked at Zhuang Hu and said, "do you want to escape?"


    Xu Ning has made up his mind not to go, but if Zhuang hu wants to go, he is still willing to help.


    "Yes."


    Zhuang Hu nodded.


    "In that case, I''ll help you leave the Wuliu yard."


    Xu Ning said.


    In the Wuliu courtyard, the factotum is not free. Unless they are allowed, they are not allowed to go in and out.


    If the factotum wants to leave here successfully, he must escape the guard.


    Otherwise, if caught, the punishment will be unbearable.


    "Brother Xu, won''t you go?"


    Zhuang Hu was a little surprised.


    "I won''t leave for the time being."


    Xu Ning said, "but I can find a way to help you distract the guard."


    "Brother Xu..."


    Zhuang Hu was moved when he heard this: "it''s very dangerous to distract the guard..."


    "It doesn''t matter. I have my own way to protect myself."


    Xu Ningdao.


    He bit his teeth and said, "in that case, thank you, brother Xu."


    The next day.


    Early in the morning.


    According to the plan discussed with Zhuang Hu last night, Xu Ning covered Zhuang Hu to leave the Wuliu yard.


    After a while, the disappearance of the strong tiger spread to Zhen Tu''s ears.


    "It seems that the news that the Wuliu courtyard is about to start war has reached the ears of the factotum."


    Zhen Tu is a middle-aged man over forty.


    At this time, he sat on the seat in the room, with Guan Yue and Shen Hexin sitting on both sides.


    "Master, can we just sit and wait to die?"


    Shen Hexin asked.


    Less than two years after Shen Hexin came to Wuliu courtyard, he is still a first-class secret teacher.


    He was very worried about what accidents he would suffer in the battle.


    "Waiting to die is not enough, but the unrest can''t be avoided..."


    Zhen Tu is also a little helpless.


    He is the division of Wuliu Academy. In the subsequent turmoil, he will participate in the war as the main force.


    Even if it is his own safety, Zhen Tu can''t guarantee it.


    "Hurry up and master your secret skills more skillfully... In this way, when the crisis comes, you will have a greater chance of saving your life..."


    Zhen Tu said.


    "Yes, master."


    Guan Yue and Shen He Xinying.


    "And..."


    Zhen Tu paused for a moment: "take good care of the servants and don''t run away again. If they all run away, there will be no servants."


    "I see, master."


    Shen Hexin said, "I will discipline these factotresses well. I can''t let their loose behavior float people''s hearts."


    Guan Yue listened on the sidelines and frowned slightly.


    She just wanted to suggest to Zhen Tu that he let these workers go.


    In Guan Yue''s opinion, it is difficult for these workers to survive in the subsequent turmoil. It''s better to let them go, which can be regarded as a few more people.


    But seeing Zhen Tu and Shen Hexin, she didn''t say anything more.


    After all, in the eyes of most secret masters, human life is not worth mentioning at all.


    ¡­¡­


    Another half month has passed.


    In the past half a month, the depressive atmosphere in the Wuliu hospital was a little thicker.


    Almost everyone was under great psychological pressure before the war.


    "It''s estimated that the war will start in these two days..."


    Xu Ning from the backyard, while taking care of the secret plant, while pondering.


    "It is said that the two forces offended by the Wuliu academy this time are not simple roles. The other party has a great mind to destroy the Wuliu academy and take it over completely..."


    These are the information Xu Ning recently inquired about.


    "Now I don''t have to worry about security as long as I''m not a positive hard fourth level secret teacher..."


    Xu Ning is one of the few calm people in Wuliu courtyard today.


    Through these secret plants, he configured the breath collecting secret medicine. With the breath collecting secret medicine, his real strength will be hidden. No one will pay attention to a mortal at the beginning of the battle.


    Boom!


    Just as Xu Ning had just walked out of the backyard, an explosion suddenly came out in the direction of the door of Wuliu courtyard.


    Then Xu Ning heard a riot.


    "The other party did it!"


    Xu Ning''s pupil contracted.


    "Someone!"


    Just then, Shen Hexin''s voice came from the front yard.


    Xu Ning thought about it and rushed there.


    At this time, Shen Hexin called all the servants in the hospital.


    "When the unrest breaks out, you all stay in the hospital honestly. If you dare to escape and are found, you will be killed directly."


    Shen Hexin threatened.


    A large part of the reason why Shen Hexin is so strict with the factotum is psychological imbalance.


    In fact, Shen Hexin also wanted to sneak out of the Wuliu courtyard.


    However, master Zhen Tu told him that all the people in Wuliu courtyard had been marked by the enemy. Even if they escaped in the war, they would be chased and killed by them.


    Moreover, the Wuliu hospital itself will investigate its responsibility if it escapes.


    This makes Shen Hexin feel that he is in such a dangerous situation and can''t make these miscellaneous servants comfortable.


    After reprimanding the servants, Shen Hexin left.


    After being taught a lesson by Shen Hexin, the factotum who originally wanted to escape was also frightened. He looked at each other and returned to his room, hoping not to be affected by the war.


    Only Xu Ning, after returning to his room, sneaked out and went to the place where the crowd was rioting.

 Chapter 337

    "Many enemies!"


    Xu Ning followed the voice, came to the front door, hid in an attic and observed everything in front of him.


    People wearing two different colors rushed into the Wuliu courtyard.


    These people are all secret masters.


    For a time, the Wuliu courtyard was full of fighting.


    "It seems that the other party is determined to destroy the Wuliu yard..."


    Xu Ning found that the murderer''s heart is very heavy. He can kill without mercy.


    Similarly, the people of wuliuyuan who resist the enemy also fight back with heavy hands.


    "Look at this posture, the Wuliu courtyard may not be able to resist..."


    Xu Ning can clearly observe that the number of secret masters on the opposite side is twice that of Wuliu courtyard.


    Moreover, these secret divisions are obviously more capable of actual combat.


    "Courtyard leader Fang, you led the Wuliu courtyard up and down to surrender to us and promised to do our chores. We can still let Wuliu courtyard go!"


    At this moment, a voice with a sense of oppression came.


    "Yes, master Fang, surrender!"


    Another voice came.


    "Fourth order secret teacher!"


    Only from the sense of oppression in this voice, Xu Ning can detect his real strength.


    "Deceive people too much!"


    Another voice came: "I would rather be destroyed than surrender to you in Wuliu yard!"


    "In that case, let''s see the real chapter!"


    Three level Four secret masters fought together.


    It seems that they don''t want to affect their own people. They all tacitly left the Wuliu yard and entered the dense forest.


    "I wonder if this courtyard master can resist their attack..."


    Xu Ning thought to himself.


    Dong Dong!


    Xu Ning was still observing in the attic. Footsteps came from the stairs.


    "Is it the enemy..."


    Xu Ning did not avoid it directly.


    "Someone!"


    Two secret masters in grey robes broke into the attic and saw Xu Ning.


    "It turned out to be a worker in the Wuliu yard!"


    Originally, they were a little nervous when they saw Xu Ning, but they were all relieved after they saw Xu Ning''s clothes.


    The factotum are ordinary people and there is no threat to them.


    "Kill the worker!"


    Said one of them.


    When he said this, his tone was relaxed, as if he were going to kill a chicken.


    "Good!"


    Another secret teacher''s palm shook and a wind blade shot out, which was about to cut off Xu Ning''s head.


    "How arrogant..."


    Xu Ning was unmoved.


    Boom!


    When the wind blade was about to hit Xu Ning, a wind wall suddenly condensed in front of Xu Ning.


    This is Xu Ning''s secret skill grid windbreak.


    "What?!"


    The two enemies were shocked: "it''s not a worker, it''s a secret division!"


    But it was too late for them to react.


    "Arrow of corrosion!"


    Xu Ning once again showed his other secret skill.


    Pooh Pooh!


    I saw two black sharp arrows condensing in the void and directly penetrating into their chest.


    After the sharp arrow passed through, their flesh and blood were still corroded, and there was no life in an instant.


    Seeing this, Xu Ning went forward and groped for some energy containing secret teacher materials on the two people, so he directly absorbed them.


    "I did this for the Wuliu courtyard..."


    Xu Ning whispered and jumped down from the attic.


    The situation is chaotic, but it is also an opportunity.


    At ordinary times, it is a long time to accumulate energy step by step, but in chaos, it can greatly improve efficiency.


    In particular, later promotion to a higher level requires more energy. Xu Ning should also try to grasp this opportunity.


    So, next, Xu Ning fought alone against those invaders, killed them or stunned them, and then seized their resources.


    At the same time, Xu Ning also took the opportunity to wander around the Wuliu yard and harvest a large number of secret plants to absorb the energy.


    Xu Ning didn''t feel guilty about it.


    It''s not too much to get some reward for helping Wuliu hospital against the enemy.


    Moreover, if these secret plants are not harvested by themselves, the enemy will certainly harvest them, or destroy them directly in the fight, but cause a huge amount of waste.


    "I''ve accumulated a lot of energy. It''s estimated that when the war is over, I can directly break through to the fourth level secret teacher..."


    After defeating another enemy team, Xu Ning searched for energy again for absorption.


    "Huh?"


    Just about to find other targets, Xu Ning heard a familiar voice.


    "Let go of my younger martial brother!"


    Guan Yue''s voice came not far away.


    Without hesitation, Xu Ning went directly to check.


    Click!


    As soon as Xu Ning arrived, he saw Shen Hexin''s neck broken by the enemy.


    "Huh?"


    Xu Ning raised his eyebrows.


    Shen Hexin was killed against the enemy.


    Although Shen Hexin allowed Xu Ning to stay in wuliuyuan at that time, he only agreed with Xu Ning''s benefits.


    Moreover, since then, Shen Hexin has not given Xu Ning any care. He really regarded Xu Ning as a worker and has always been a high attitude.


    So he was killed. Xu Ning had no psychological fluctuation.


    "We will not only kill your younger martial brother, but also kill you!"


    The man who killed Shen Hexin sneered and rushed to Guan Yue.


    In addition to himself, there is a helper. They are both second-class secret masters and attack Guan Yue at the same time.


    WOW!


    The two enemies clenched their fists, condensed earth yellow spikes on the fist surface and smashed at Guan Yue.


    Guan Yue also dodged resistance, but her fists were difficult to defeat her four hands, and the strength of the two opposite was no worse than her.


    "Are you going to be buried here..."


    Guan Yue resisted hard and felt that his life was under great threat.


    Pooh Pooh!


    Just when Guan Yue felt that he was about to die on the spot, he saw a big hole in the chest of the two enemies.


    "This..."


    Guan Yue was stunned.


    She looked up to see who had saved herself.


    "Xu... Xu Ning!"


    Guan Yue was surprised.


    I saw standing not far away, urging the secret skill to save her. It was actually Xu Ning, a worker in the hospital.


    "The power of his corrosive arrow can only be displayed by a third-order secret teacher!"


    For a time, Guan Yue''s brain was not enough.


    What''s the matter? A worker turned into a third-order secret teacher in an instant.


    After saving Guan Yue, Xu Ning didn''t say anything more, but groped for the things on the two people.


    The reason why Guan Yue was rescued was that Guan Yue was very kind to him and even gave Xu Ning some help.


    At present, she is in crisis. Since she can easily help, Xu Ning will not be stingy.


    "Xu Ning, thank you very much!"


    Guan Yue also reacted at this time, and his expression was a little complicated.


    She did not ask why Xu Ning behaved like this, nor did she ask Xu Ning''s purpose of lurking in Wuliu hospital before.


    She is a smart person and knows that it is meaningless for Xu Ning to ask these questions.


    "It''s easy."


    Xu Ning waved his hand.


    "Wuliu hospital is in critical condition. Do you want to escape here?"


    Xu Ning asked.

 Chapter 338

    "Escape from here..."


    Asked by Xu Ning, Guan Yue obviously has some heart.


    At this time, she also realized that it might be difficult for Wuliu hospital to turn over in this crisis.


    "Just, where to escape..."


    Guan Yue frowned.


    Once the Wuliu academy is destroyed, the original secret division disciples of the Wuliu academy will be recorded on the wanted list by the enemy.


    Once they show up within their control, their lives will be in danger.


    "Of course, the farther the better."


    Xu Ningdao.


    "Well..."


    Guan Yue weighed it and looked at Xu Ning: "do you want to escape here, too?"


    "Nature."


    Xu Ning nodded.


    This time, Xu Ning has accumulated resources for promotion to the fourth level, and he doesn''t intend to stay any longer, so as to avoid accidents.


    "Where are you going?"


    Guan Yue asked.


    "The south of the barren wind region."


    Xu Ning gives the answer.


    For, Xu Ning had already made plans.


    Compared with the northern part of the barren wind region, the group of secret division in the southern part of the barren wind region is larger, there are more secret division organizations, and even the wars between them are more frequent.


    In that environment, it is easiest to find access to a large number of resources.


    "The south of the barren wind region..."


    Guan Yue''s heart moved.


    "Can I go with you?"


    Guan Yue asked Xu Ning.


    She knew very well that even if she was a second-class secret teacher, she would be in great danger from the north to the south.


    When passing through some secret schools, some powerful secret teachers will specially abduct weak independent secret teachers, forcing them to become their subordinates, assist in practice and lose their personal freedom.


    Even some secret masters will experiment with some weak secret masters in order to study their own secret skills or develop secret medicines.


    Therefore, there is still a high risk of leaving the secret school and becoming a solo secret teacher.


    "Yes."


    Xu Ning didn''t refuse either.


    It''s also a good choice to find someone to take care of your daily life and deal with some chores.


    Moreover, Guan Yue impressed him very well.


    "The master of Wuliu academy has been injured and fled far away! The disciples of Wuliu Academy who are still resisting will not surrender soon!"


    Just then, the loud voice spread all over the Wuliu courtyard.


    "This is the voice of one of the fourth level secret masters who fought with the Lord Fang!"


    Xu Ning and Guan Yue are both aware of it.


    "Go!"


    After learning that the leader of courtyard fang had fled far, Xu Ning also accelerated his action, grabbed Guan Yue directly and fled to Wuliu courtyard.


    Not only Xu Ning and Guan Yue, but also other disciples of the Wuliu academy and even the Academy masters, after hearing the news, they all had no intention of war and set out to flee.


    "Chase the deserters in the Wuliu yard!"


    For a time, there was a chase everywhere.


    Xu Ning and Guan Yue were also watched by several waves of enemies in the process of escaping.


    Xu Ning easily defeated him and threw him away. With Guan Yue, he completely fled the boundary of Wuliu courtyard.


    ¡­¡­


    In a barren mountain.


    "There should be no pursuers."


    After galloping for half a day, Xu Ning and Guan Yue finally stopped.


    "Take a break."


    Xu Ning and Guan Yue found a cave.


    "In two days, we''ll set off again."


    They ate something to replenish their strength.


    Then Xu Ning went deep into the cave and crossed his knees alone.


    He is going to be promoted to the fourth rank of secret teacher.


    Just as Xu Ning crossed his knees and closed his eyes, Guan Yue secretly looked at Xu Ning.


    Her eyes are very complex, and her pupils are full of curiosity about Xu Ning.


    Just yesterday, Xu Ning was just an ordinary worker in her eyes. Today, his strength has refreshed Guan Yue''s cognition.


    "Anyway, it''s a blessing to escape from death... I just hope the next journey can be relatively smooth..."


    Guan Yue looked forward to it.


    Then she closed her eyes and crossed her knees, leaned against the wall of the cave and fell asleep.


    At this time, Xu Ning has called out the martial arts panel.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Whether to consume 2500 units and upgrade to level 4 secret division?


    whether


    ¡ª¡ª


    "Yes."


    With Xu Ning''s thought moving, his realm achieved a breakthrough again.


    Level 4 secret master can already be regarded as an expert in the world of secret masters.


    "It feels good..."


    Xu Ning felt the surging power of the secret teacher in his body.


    "There are more than 500 units of remaining energy. You can practice a more advanced secret skill..."


    Xu Ning thought to himself.


    The secret world is different from the martial world. The attribute power of the martial world is determined by the practice method.


    The world of secret masters can practice secret skills of any attribute. As long as they can practice successfully, the power of secret masters can urge them.


    "What secret skill to choose..."


    Among the memory stones given by Duan Huiyao, there are hundreds of secret skills for Xu Ning to choose from.


    "Just it..."


    After a selection, Xu Ning determined the secret skill he was going to practice.


    This secret skill is called gravity field. After practice, you can use gravity means within a certain range.


    "Burn..."


    Xu Ning can easily burn it on the martial arts panel.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Does it consume 500 units of energy to build a gravity field?


    whether


    ¡ª¡ª


    "Yes."


    Xu Ning learned a new secret skill.


    "The secret skill of 500 units is really stronger..."


    After Xu Ning tried, he said secretly.


    The secret skills of the secret master world are different from those of the martial arts world.


    As long as the martial arts of the world are of the same level, the energy consumed by cultivation is the same.


    However, the secret skills of the secret master world are determined according to the comprehensive situation, and the energy consumed is different.


    "With my strength now, I should be able to safely reach the south of the barren wind region..."


    Xu Ning thought to himself, "moreover, after arriving in the south of the barren wind region, you should be able to easily stand firm..."


    With the help of the martial arts panel, Xu Ning''s experience in the secret division world is 100 times smoother than Duan Huiyao.


    Duan Huiyao didn''t start as smoothly as Xu Ning.


    Take a night off.


    Xu Ning and Guan Yue both recovered their energy.


    "Huh?"


    Guan Yue woke up and felt a little different when he saw Xu Ning.


    She can see that today''s Xu Ning is different from yesterday.


    "Xu Ning..."


    Guan Yue just called Xu Ning''s name. Realizing that it was wrong, he quickly changed his mouth: "brother Xu, you seem to be improving again?"


    Guan Yue knows that now she is completely dependent on Xu Ning, and her identity is not equal.


    "I''ve been promoted to fourth level secret division."


    Xu Ning doesn''t hide it.


    "Fourth level secret teacher?!"


    Guan Yue''s pupil shrinks and his expression stagnates.


    Fourth level secret master, that''s the level of the leader of Wuliu Academy.


    Xu Ning looks so young that he has been promoted to this level. It''s really terrible.


    "What exactly is his origin... Why did he work as a factotum before..."


    Questions hovered in Guan Yue''s mind, but in the end, she held back and didn''t ask.

 Chapter 339

    Five months later.


    All the way, Xu Ning and Guan Yue finally reached the southern boundary of the barren wind region.


    In these five months, Xu Ning has accumulated some energy in a scattered way, but it is far from enough to promote to the fifth level secret teacher.


    The world''s secret division resources are relatively concentrated. Unless they are in the secret division organization, it will be difficult to collect effective resources.


    "Through this mountain, we are really in the south of the barren wind region..."


    Today, Xu Ning and Guan Yue are in a continuous mountain range.


    This continuous mountain range is east-west, dividing the middle and south of the barren wind region.


    Xu Ning and Guan Yue temporarily found a place to rest.


    In recent months, Guan Yue has basically become Xu Ning''s attendant and has been following Xu Ning.


    Whether it''s collecting food or taking care of daily life, Guan Yue does it.


    Guan Yue has no complaints about this. She knows very well that she can only rely on Xu Ning for a long time.


    "Eat something..."


    Guan Yue took the dried meat out of the cloth bag.


    "Thank you."


    Xu Ning took it, chewed the dried meat, and then frowned.


    Xu Ning is now a fourth-order secret teacher. Instead, he should be the first level of the virtual world. In the world of martial arts, he can rely on Reiki instead of borrowing food to supplement his needs.


    But this is in the world of mystics. The power of extraordinary attributes mastered by mystics is limited to their physical gain.


    Although they can cause terrible killing, in essence, their bodies are still mortals.


    Only after being promoted to level 7 can the life level of secret masters make a real transition.


    "Next, we have to try to join a secret division..."


    Xu Ning thought and whispered.


    "Brother Xu, it shouldn''t be difficult for you?"


    Guan Yue packed up the leftover food.


    "It shouldn''t be difficult to join a general secret teacher organization, but it''s not easy to join a powerful secret teacher organization..."


    Large secret teacher organizations generally cultivate talents internally and rarely solicit outside.


    When Xu Ning and Guan Yue came to the south of the wild wind region, they had no foundation at all. They were complete outsiders.


    Guan Yue saw that Xu Ning was in meditation and stopped interrupting.


    "How can I join a strong secret division organization..."


    Xu Ning was really baffled.


    For Xu Ning, only by entering a higher-level platform can he better obtain resources and energy.


    "Just go step by step..."


    Xu Ning also couldn''t get the answer for a while.


    When he and Guan Yue were ready to move forward again, Xu Ning suddenly felt several powerful breath approaching.


    "There is a fourth level secret teacher approaching!"


    Xu Ning suddenly became alert.


    "The fourth level secret master is approaching?"


    Guan Yuexin was startled when she was stunned.


    Now Guan Yue has also received Xu Ning''s practice guidance in the past six months, but her qualification is really average. She is still a second-class secret teacher, and has not made any substantive progress compared with before.


    "Take the secret medicine to collect breath, and then hide here. Don''t move. I''ll check it!"


    Xu Ning then left without waiting for Guan Yue to respond.


    Guan Yue calmed his mood, took the breath collecting secret medicine configured by Xu Ning, and then hid.


    On the other side, Xu Ning also restrained his breath and rushed to the place where he exuded a strong breath.


    Soon, Xu Ning carefully felt the strong atmosphere where the secret masters gathered.


    "Is it a chase?"


    Xu Ning hid in the tall trees with luxuriant branches and leaves.


    Looking down from a high place, he saw two male secret masters, old and young, besieged by several people in black.


    Among them, the surrounded old secret master is a fourth-order secret master, but he is extremely depressed and seriously injured at this time.


    Among several people in black, two of them are also fourth level secret masters. They are in good condition and have the strength to absolutely suppress the two besieged people.


    After seeing the situation clearly, Xu Ning did not act rashly, but still observed in the dark.


    "I''ll give up the position of hospital master on behalf of the young master. How about you let us go?"


    The injured old man protected the young man behind him and looked angrily at the pursuers who surrounded them.


    "Sorry, we have an order to take your heads back."


    One of them, a man in black at the level of level 4 secret division, smiled and responded with some mockery.


    "You are deceiving people too much!"


    The injured old man suddenly became angry: "He Yin Qingleng has been appointed as the acting head of the hospital, and we have voluntarily given up our identity as the successor of the head of the hospital. Why do you want to kill them all¡°


    "Don''t argue with the old man, get rid of them quickly, and then take them back to work!"


    Another fourth level secret master sneered and then shot at the old man and the young man.


    "Young Lord, let''s go!"


    For the injured old man, spell and tear a gap for him, and then face the two fourth level secret masters alone.


    "Want to go? Kill them!"


    Two fourth order secret masters ordered.


    At this time, when Xu Ning heard this dialogue, he also found out the relationship between the pursuer and the hunted.


    The young man who is called the little Lord should inherit the position of the head of a secret teacher''s Academy.


    But now the secret school is controlled by its acting master, and this generation of master still wants to become a formal master, so we should kill the successor of the master and eliminate the roots.


    "The struggle for the position of hospital master..."


    Xu Ning''s eyes showed a different color.


    "Maybe this is my chance..."


    An idea came to Xu Ning''s mind.


    The battle below is still going on.


    At this time, the young Lord has been caught by several men in black, and the injured old man has been seriously wounded.


    "You..."


    The injured old man glanced at the young man with grief and anger in his eyes.


    "Solve the old guy first. As for Luwang, we''ll take him to the hospital master."


    One of the fourth level secret Masters said.


    "OK."


    Another fourth level secret teacher, the man in black.


    When one of them raised his hand and gathered the wind blade in his hand, suddenly they felt a sense of crisis and suddenly appeared in their hearts.


    "Be careful!"


    Two people in fourth order black reacted instantly.


    They were just about to get away from where they were, but they felt that their bodies were controlled by a heavy pressure. Their bodies were like falling into a quagmire and their actions were extremely difficult.


    Pooh Pooh!


    Then he saw two corrosive arrows that pierced their chests.


    "How could..."


    They suddenly wanted to split. They didn''t expect that there were enemies lurking in the dark.


    However, there was nothing they could do now. In the blink of an eye, they fell to the ground without a sound.


    Pooh Pooh Pooh Pooh!


    Then, the next moment, several corrosive arrows were fired to kill all the other pursuers.

 Chapter 340

    "What''s going on?!"


    The young man named Luwang, who was captured and ready to be dedicated to the hospital master of that generation, was stunned.


    He thought he had come to the end, but he didn''t expect the twists and turns, the situation changed, and all the pursuers were killed.


    "This..."


    The seriously injured old man couldn''t believe everything in front of him.


    "Uncle Jiang!"


    Luwang hurried to the injured old man, helped him and half sat up.


    "Uncle Jiang, are you okay?"


    Lu Wang didn''t have time to find out the cause of what happened in front of him. First, he was concerned about Uncle Jiang.


    Jiang Bo waved his hand. He held it up and said loudly to the dense forest, "which friend helped us secretly?"


    "It''s me."


    As soon as Uncle Jiang''s voice fell, Xu Ning''s figure came out of the forest.


    "Are you?"


    Uncle Jiang saw Xu Ning''s young face and was surprised.


    He could feel that the young man was not only a fourth level secret master, but also a fourth level secret master who could kill experts at the same level in an instant.


    Jiang Bo was puzzled for a moment.


    This young man is really strange. Why would he be willing to take risks? Is it really just a simple way to see injustice?


    "My name is Xu Ning. I''m a solitary secret teacher from the north of the barren wind region."


    Xu Ning also did not hide and directly revealed his identity.


    "Solitary secret master?"


    In the eyes of Uncle Jiang and Lu Wang, there was a look of shock.


    Walking alone is not uncommon, but there are few walking alone secret masters who can reach level 4.


    It is extremely difficult to obtain the cultivation resources of the solitary secret master, and the promotion environment is much more difficult. There are few solitary secret masters who can be promoted to level 4 or above in the south of the whole barren wind region, and Xu Ning is still so young.


    "Good."


    Xu Ning nodded.


    Uncle Jiang just hesitated a little, and then was picked up by Luwang with difficulty. He hugged Xu Ning and thanked him: "thank you, brother Xu, for saving me. I''m very grateful with the young Lord."


    Xu Ning smiled at the speech and didn''t respond.


    Uncle Jiang''s heart moved. Xu Ning''s reaction was to accept his thanks calmly.


    "Brother Xu, it''s very kind of you to rescue us like this. I don''t know what you want in return. We''ll try our best to meet you."


    Jiang Bo also vaguely realized that Xu Ning had some purpose to save them.


    However, Jiang did not feel inappropriate about this.


    If Xu Ning really fights for justice and doesn''t ask for a reward, it will make Jiang Bozhen''s heart beat.


    "Brother Jiang..."


    Xu Ning also called Jiang Bo in reverse: "I heard some dialogue between you just now when I was in the dark..."


    Uncle Jiang''s eyes moved.


    "Your young master seems to be the successor of a secret school?"


    Xu Ning took the initiative to raise the topic.


    Uncle Jiang glanced at the roadside and nodded, "yes."


    "My young master is the successor of the master of Bingyu Academy."


    Jiang Bo also responded directly.


    Now he and Lu Wang are in their current state, and there is nothing to hide.


    Moreover, since Xu Ning heard their dialogue just now, he also had a general understanding of their situation.


    "The old master of Bingyu courtyard, that is the grandfather of the young master."


    Jiang Bo said: "because both parents of the young master died in a turmoil, the old courtyard master attached great importance to the young master and had the idea of training the young master as the heir of the ice feather courtyard early."


    "Half a year ago, the young master made some progress and was promoted to a third-order secret master. The old master was very happy and asked me to take the young master around to broaden my horizons and improve my practical combat ability."


    "So I took the young master around the middle of the barren wind region. The young master also gained a lot from this journey. Just when we were ready to go to the west of the barren wind region, the news came that the old master suddenly died. Yin Qingleng, a strong master of Bingyu academy, became the acting master..."


    At this point, a trace of sadness appeared in Uncle Jiang''s eyes.


    Obviously, for the old hospital owner, his feelings are very deep.


    "When we got the news, we returned to the south of the barren wind region with our entourage. But just before we reached the southern boundary of the barren wind region, we were suddenly chased and killed. All these chasers were from Bingyu academy, and they were all direct subordinates of Yin Qingleng, the leader of the Academy..."


    Jiang Bo''s eyes were chilly: "these people don''t hide their purpose at all, but directly show their identity. They just got Yin Qingleng''s order to kill us, and then let Yin Qingleng sit as the acting head of the hospital."


    "The reason for this is that the old courtyard master still has many supporters in Bingyu courtyard. Once the young master returns, Yin Qingleng must step down as the acting courtyard master, so he wants to kill him."


    "So..."


    Xu Ning also nodded.


    "So what are your plans next?"


    Xu Ning asked again.


    "I can''t make up my mind."


    Uncle Jiang''s expression was very tangled: "Yin Qingleng didn''t succeed this time, and there must be actions in the future. If we still insist on returning to Bingyu academy, we must face Yin Qingleng''s plot and cold arrows. But if we leave with the young master like this and give up the status of the leader of Bingyu academy, I''m really unwilling..."


    "Brother Jiang, what''s your comprehensive strength in the south of the barren wind region?"


    Xu Ning suddenly asked.


    Uncle Jiang looked at Xu Ning and answered truthfully, "it''s a medium-sized and large-scale secret division force. When the old courtyard master was alive, he was a sixth level secret division, and Bingyu courtyard has some fame."


    "What strength is Yin Qingleng?"


    Xu Ning pondered and asked again.


    "He is a fifth order secret teacher."


    Jiang Bo said.


    "Fifth level secret teacher..."


    Xu Ning nodded thoughtfully.


    For a long time, Xu Ning said, "brother Jiang, can I join your ice feather yard?"


    "You join our ice feather yard?"


    Uncle Jiang looked at Xu Ning in surprise.


    Xu Ning nodded determinedly in front of Jiang Bo''s eyes.


    In fact, Xu Ning just took the opportunity to join the secret division organization.


    After all, the people under my command are all the forces of the fourth level secret division, which must be unusual.


    In fact, just as Xu Ning guessed, Bingyu courtyard is a medium-sized and large-scale secret division force in the south of the barren wind region.


    Uncle Jiang looked at Xu Ning suddenly.


    It turned out that Xu Ning''s previous help was for this purpose.


    In this regard, uncle Jiang can also understand that as a solo secret teacher, it must be difficult for Xu Ning to obtain resources. Joining the secret teacher school is an excellent choice.


    "Xu Ning is also the fourth level top secret master. If he can return to Bingyu courtyard with us, he will have a powerful helper. In this way, he will have more confidence to shake his wrist with Yin Qingleng..."


    Uncle Jiang said secretly.

 Chapter 341

    If in the past, a fourth level secret teacher of unknown origin wanted to join the ice feather yard through his own relationship, uncle Jiang would certainly not agree.


    But now the situation is really special, and uncle Jiang quickly gave a promise attitude.


    "If brother Xu really wants to join the ice feather yard, it''s great."


    Jiang Bo smiled: "I''d like to introduce you to Bingyu hospital as your introducer."


    Uncle Jiang not only replied to Xu Ning, but also made up his mind. Then he will return to Bingyu hospital with Luwang and fight with Yin Qingleng.


    "Thank you, brother Jiang!"


    When Xu Ning heard the speech, he also thanked him with a fist.


    In this way, I even joined a good secret school.


    Of course, Xu Ning is also very clear that if he enters the Bingyu hospital in this way, he will consciously stand on the side of Luwang. After returning to the Bingyu hospital, he must fight with Yin Qingleng.


    However, Xu Ning has long been psychologically prepared for this.


    "Brother Jiang, I have some secret medicine for healing. Take it first."


    Xu Ning took out the secret healing medicine from the cloth bag he carried and handed it to Jiang Bo.


    "Thank you."


    Uncle Jiang took it and, with the help of Lu Wang, took the healing secret medicine.


    The secret medicine they had taken with them had been lost on the way to escape.


    Then Xu Ning groped for some from those pursuers.


    Perhaps because they are performing tasks outside, they don''t carry much resources, and Xu Ning doesn''t gain much.


    When Xu Ning counted the booty, Jiang Bo and Lu Wang just looked at it from the side and didn''t say much.


    "By the way, brother Jiang..."


    After collecting the useful resources, Xu Ning said to Jiang Bo, "I also have an accompanying partner, who is a second-class secret teacher. Can you bring him to Bingyu courtyard and let him be a disciple of Bingyu courtyard?"


    Xu Ning will not forget Guan Yue.


    "Of course."


    Jiang Bo naturally has no reason to object.


    "Thank you."


    Xu Ning said, "in that case, brother Jiang, take a break and I''ll bring my partner."


    "OK."


    Jiang Boying said.


    When Xu Ning went to find Guan Yue, Luwang finally couldn''t help asking.


    "Uncle Jiang, is this Xu Ning worthy of our trust?"


    Originally, Lu Wang was a very sunny character, but after his grandfather died suddenly and was chased by Yin Qingleng, Lu Wang also became very sensitive.


    "It''s hard to say."


    Jiang Bo''s eyes are deep: "this person''s identity is unknown and his high qualification is ridiculous. It''s difficult to figure it out. However, it seems that with him on our side, after returning to Bingyu hospital, our cost of confrontation with Yin Qingleng will also increase."


    "Moreover, this man has just saved our lives. It doesn''t hurt to trust him for the time being."


    "Well..."


    Lu Wang heard the speech and nodded thoughtfully.


    "Uncle Jiang, how''s your injury?"


    Luwang asked again.


    "Steady."


    Jiang Bo said: "the healing secret medicine Xu Ning gave me just now has excellent effect. I''ve never seen such an efficient secret medicine. Generally speaking, it''s unlikely that the independent secret master will have access to too high-level resources. He can have such a secret medicine and is willing to take it out for me. I doubt that it may be configured by himself..."


    "So..."


    When Uncle Jiang said this, Lu Wang felt Xu Ning''s power more and more.


    "And, uncle Jiang..."


    Lu Wang asked again, "after introducing Xu Ning to Bingyu hospital, what identity should he be given?"


    "I''ll find a way to make him a college teacher."


    Jiang Bo seems to have made plans for a long time.


    "Become a college teacher?"


    Lu Wang was stunned: "is it too difficult? Although he is strong, he is also an outsider..."


    "Now is not the time to consider these..."


    Uncle Jiang''s expression was dignified: "Even if you return to Bingyu courtyard safely, Yin Qingleng must hold the position and find an excuse not to let you inherit the position of the courtyard master. At this time, there must be a lot of overt and covert struggles between the two sides. With the help of the supporters of the old courtyard master, although we are unlikely to regain the position of the courtyard master immediately, it should not be difficult for Xu Ning to obtain the status of a secret master..."


    "Once Xu Ning becomes a secret teacher, the strength of our camp will increase again..."


    "I see..."


    Luwang nodded.


    At the same time, he also understood that after returning to the ice feather yard, he would face a very difficult struggle.


    ¡­¡­


    Two days later.


    "Bingyu yard is here!"


    Xu Ning and his party finally arrived at the door of Bingyu courtyard.


    Bingyu courtyard is almost the same as Wuliu courtyard. It is also a place where people are rarely visited.


    Generally speaking, most of the places where secret masters live are quiet and far away from people.


    Looking at the door of Bingyu courtyard, Lu Wang looked very excited.


    All the way, he finally came back.


    At this time, the road is full of sharp eyes.


    Yin Qingleng must avenge the killing before.


    Moreover, in addition, Lu Wang has another doubt.


    He suspected that his grandfather''s death might also be related to Yin Qingleng.


    There was hatred in his heart.


    "Back..."


    In Uncle Jiang''s eyes, there was sadness as well as joy.


    The feelings between him and the old hospital owner are extremely deep.


    "Brother Jiang, are we going in?"


    Xu Ning asked.


    In these two days, Xu Ning and Jiang Bo are already familiar with each other.


    He has learned that Jiang Bo, named Jiang Xu, enjoys a great reputation in Bingyu courtyard. Although he is not a master of the courtyard, he was once a confidant of the old courtyard master and has his own power in Bingyu courtyard.


    "Go in."


    Jiang xuyin removed the emotion in his eyes. His eyes were turbid again, but there was also a trace of killing intention in the turbid.


    With that, the four entered the ice feather yard.


    meanwhile.


    Bingyu hospital.


    A courtyard.


    "What?! you mean, Jiang Xu and Lu Wang are back?"


    A middle-aged man with a feminine face looked forward in shock to the subordinate who came to report the news.


    "Yes, my Lord."


    The subordinate said, "they have just returned to the ice feather yard."


    "How could this happen!"


    The middle-aged man slapped the wall and left a handprint.


    This middle-aged man is naturally Yin Qingleng.


    "Did all the elites I sent out have problems on the way?"


    Yin Qingleng''s expression is very ugly.


    At this time, he didn''t know that all his subordinates had been solved by Xu Ning.


    "As soon as Lu Wang comes back, he must compete for a position with me..."


    Yin Qingleng pursed his lips and forced himself to calm down: "moreover, when he returned to Bingyu hospital, I couldn''t deal with him with tough means..."


    After thinking for a long time, Yin Qingleng said to his subordinates, "invite the master of the hospital! Just say I have something important to discuss!"


    "Yes!"


    Subordinates should say.

 Chapter 342

    When Yin Qingleng called others to discuss Lu Wang''s return, Xu Ning and others also met with the people of Bingyu Academy''s own forces.


    "Brother Jiang, Luwang, you''re back!"


    In an attic, a bald old man welcomed Xu Ning.


    The bald old man, named Xu Siqi, is one of the masters of Bingyu Academy. His strength is the peak of level 4.


    Xu Siqi is a staunch supporter of the old courtyard master. Therefore, since the death of the old courtyard master, he has been waiting for Lu Wang to return and inherit the position of the courtyard master.


    Now I finally wait until Luwang and Jiang Xu come back.


    "Brother Jiang, you seem to be hurt?"


    Xu Siqi found something wrong with Jiang Xu.


    "Some injuries."


    Then, Jiang Xu told Xu Siqi about his escape experience with Lu Wang.


    "What?! you were chased and killed by Yin Qingleng''s people!"


    After listening to Jiang Xu, Xu Siqi was furious and stood up directly from his seat.


    He had a hot temper and an angry face: "I''ll find him now!"


    "Master Xu!"


    Jiang Xu grabbed Xu Siqi: "don''t be impulsive! Go to Yin Qingleng now, and he won''t admit it. Although it is his people who pursue us, there is no direct evidence to prove that these people were appointed by him."


    "If we rashly launch a conflict, he may even bring down the hatchet. Moreover, now that he is the leader of the hospital and has great power, we can''t hold him down."


    Jiang Xu''s words also calmed Xu Siqi down.


    "I was impulsive..."


    Xu Siqi sighed.


    Then he looked at Xu Ning: "thank you, brother Xu Ning. Thanks to you, brother Jiang and Lu Wang can escape from the thieves."


    Just when telling the story of escape, Jiang Xu had told Xu Siqi about Xu Ning''s rescue of them.


    Xu Siqi looked at Xu Ning and felt his extraordinary.


    Young and at the peak of level 4, only among the top forces in the barren wind region can there be such an excellent younger generation.


    "You''re welcome."


    Xu Ning clenched his fist.


    "I have decided to introduce brother Xu to our ice feather yard as a introducer."


    Jiang Xu said.


    "Oh?"


    Xu Siqi frowned subconsciously when he heard the speech.


    This is his instinctive reaction.


    There is no precedent before to directly recruit powerful secret masters of unknown origin to Bingyu courtyard.


    However, after seeing Jiang Xu''s implied eyes, Xu Siqi also reacted.


    Now in Bingyu courtyard, there is a big gap between the forces left by the old owner Fang and Yin Qingleng. If Xu Ning can join, it is also a great strength supplement.


    Moreover, Xu Ning is also kind to Lu Wang and Jiang Xu. This operation is not too much.


    "Good thing!"


    After trying to understand all this, Xu Siqi quickly expressed his attitude: "brother Xu is strong and qualified. Joining Bingyu hospital is a great good thing, and I will give my full support!"


    "After that, I''ll find a way to get a college teacher identity for brother Xu."


    Jiang Xu also expressed his ideas.


    "It''s a little difficult..."


    Xu Siqi thought about it and replied.


    "To obtain the identity of the academy Master?"


    Xu Ning on one side was also surprised when he heard the speech.


    Jiang Xu''s idea has not been revealed to himself before.


    "It seems that they want to tie me to their ship..."


    Xu Ning thought a little, but also wanted to understand the deep meaning of Jiang Xu.


    Becoming a master of the academy and being tied to them is also a great help to the struggle between Lu Wang and Yin Qingleng.


    "Brother Jiang, what are you going to do?"


    Xu Siqi asked.


    "With the return of the young Lord, we must take the initiative and hold a high-level meeting."


    Jiang Xu said: "at the meeting, we must put forward the issue of Lu Wang''s succession to the position of the hospital master, and take the deathbed instruction of the old hospital master as the basis to gain the upper hand in principle."


    "The people on Yin Qingleng''s side certainly won''t let us succeed easily. They must try their best to obstruct and find out various reasons to prevent the little Lord from succeeding to the position of the hospital master. Judging from the current comparison of the strength of the two sides, it''s almost impossible for us to have the upper hand in this resolution. With Yin Qingleng''s behavior style, even if they seem morally weak, they will delay this resolution and find a solution Other excuses to deal with it. Therefore, it is difficult for Yin Qingleng to give up the position of hospital head only in this way. "


    "However, we can take this opportunity to retreat for progress. At this time, we will put forward the matter of brother Xu Ning''s recommendation as a college teacher, so that we will receive less resistance."


    Jiang Xu''s remarks were obviously considered.


    "Good!"


    After hearing this, Xu Siqi also agreed with Jiang Xu''s idea: "in that case, I''ll find other people who support Lu Wang. Let''s get a breather and unite in the subsequent meeting."


    "That''s hard for you."


    Jiang Xu said.


    Then Xu Siqi waved his hand and hurried to find other helpers.


    Next, Xu Ning and Guan Yue also arranged their accommodation and settled down temporarily.


    "Brother Xu, are we in danger when we get involved in the vortex of the ice feather yard?"


    After settling down, Guan Yue finds Xu Ning and tells her concerns.


    Although there is shelter, life is still not calm.


    "When there is danger, there is opportunity."


    Xu Ning said: "if we don''t take advantage of this opportunity, it''s almost impossible for us to join a large secret division organization. Although the current situation is a little complicated, I don''t think the follow-up results should be too bad."


    Xu Ning''s self-confidence does not come from Jiang Xu and Xu Siqi, but from himself.


    If you become a master of the ice feather academy, you will master a lot of secret division resources. In that case, you can gather enough energy to promote level 5 and speed up a lot.


    Once he has been promoted to level 5, Yin Qingleng must not be his opponent.


    "Well..."


    Hearing what Xu Ning said, Guan Yue felt a little more secure.


    After such a long time together, she had long regarded Xu Ning as the backbone. She believed what Xu Ning said.


    Two days have passed.


    "Brother Xu, go!"


    On this day, Jiang Xu personally came to Xu Ning: "the high-level meeting of Bingyu hospital will begin immediately. At this meeting, Xu Siqi and I will try our best to get you the position of college teacher."


    "Yes."


    Xu Ning nodded and followed Jiang Xu to the meeting place.


    At this time, there were about ten people in the house.


    As soon as Xu Ning came in, everyone''s eyes took the initiative to turn to Xu Ning.


    In these eyes, there are some curiosity, some kindness, and some fear and ridicule.


    With a glance, Xu Ning basically confirmed the identity of both the enemy and ourselves.


    "Xu Ning, sit down."


    Jiang Xu asked Xu Ning to sit down: "all the people who come today are from Bingyu hospital. In addition to the hospital teacher, there are some other important people."


    "Well..."


    Xu Ning answered and continued to observe.

 Chapter 343

    Before long, two more people came in.


    One of the leaders is a middle-aged man with a feminine face. It is Yin Qingleng.


    Half a step behind him was a tall man with fierce eyes. He was a staunch supporter of Yin Qingleng and one of the masters of Bingyu hospital.


    "Courtyard master!"


    After Yin Qingleng came in, several people in the house immediately greeted him.


    These people are from Yin Qingleng camp.


    "Acting hospital master!"


    Then, another group of people led by Jiang Xu and Xu Siqi used another title for Yin Qingleng.


    This move obviously does not recognize Yin Qingleng''s identity.


    "Ha ha..."


    Yin Qing smiled coldly, and a cold light flashed in her eyes.


    "Everyone is almost here. Let''s sit down."


    Yin Qingleng waved his sleeve directly, went to the upper seat and sat down.


    Others, too, found their seats.


    "Today''s meeting, let''s start."


    Yin Qingleng said.


    "Master, please wait a moment!"


    At this time, Gu chixing around Yin Qingleng suddenly said.


    "What''s up?"


    Yin Qingleng glanced at Gu chixing.


    Gu chixing got up and gave Yin Qingleng a respectful fist.


    Then he went to Xu Ning in the corner.


    "Who are you? The high-level meeting of Bingyu hospital, why are you here?"


    Gu chixing suddenly attacked Xu Ning: "you''re an outsider here. It''s obviously a conspiracy!"


    "Huh?"


    Xu Ning looked at Gu chixing and looked at himself angrily. He was not angry, but just smiled.


    "Gu chixing!"


    At this time, Xu Siqi suddenly patted the armrest of the seat, stood up and pointed to Gu chixing: "Xu Ning is already from Bingyu hospital. He should be here!"


    On the second day of coming to Bingyu courtyard, Xu Siqi and Jiang Xu have arranged Xu Ning''s identity in Bingyu courtyard.


    "Oh?"


    Gu chixing sneered: "he is a fourth level secret teacher. How can he be allowed to join the ice feather yard because he is such a powerful outsider and his identity is unknown?"


    Yin Qingleng, Gu chixing and others have long known about Xu Ning''s arrival. Such a loss of Xu Ning''s face has long been arranged to give Xu Ning a downfall.


    "When a secret master of this level joins the ice feather courtyard, you have to report to the courtyard master first, rather than you decide privately."


    Gu chixing''s eloquence also increases Yin Qingleng''s prestige.


    "Good!"


    At this time, Jiang Xu also stood up: "this kind of event should be reported to the hospital master! However, the hospital master has died, and the acting hospital master is not the real hospital master."


    Jiang Xu''s words transferred the war to Yin Qingleng again.


    "You!"


    Gu chixing was speechless for a moment and hurriedly argued: "Lord Yin has become the acting hospital owner, but everyone''s consensus!"


    "Everyone''s consensus? I think it''s the consensus of several of you?"


    Jiang Xu''s words were also extremely sharp: "according to the last wish of the old hospital master, Lu Wang should inherit the position of the hospital master. Lu Wang was out before and could not exercise the authority of the hospital master. It''s OK to act for the hospital master on behalf of him. But now, Lu Wang has returned and it''s time to remove his identity."


    When Jiang Xu said this, Lu Wang stood beside Jiang Xu.


    He didn''t speak, but his body language showed that he obviously wanted his own things back.


    Jiang Xu directly pointed out the contradiction and put everything on the obvious.


    As soon as he said this, Gu chixing couldn''t continue to say it.


    He secretly looked at Yin Qingleng and waited for Yin Qingleng to make a statement.


    For a time, the atmosphere in the house became extremely tense, and the people of the two camps fought with a strong smell of gunpowder.


    "Did you point the spear at me..."


    Yin Qingleng''s eyes narrowed slightly, with a little killing intention in his eyes.


    But he knew very well that he could not lose his mind.


    "Jiang Xu said well!"


    At this time, Yin Qingleng also stood up with a calm attitude.


    Before the meeting, Yin Qingleng had expected this situation to happen and was also a little prepared.


    "The old hospital master really wants to give way to hope to inherit the position of hospital master. I also agree with this."


    Yin Qingleng said and paused: "just now, I don''t think it''s the right time."


    "Lu Wang is very talented, but his strength is too weak and his age is too young. He is only in his early twenties and only has the realm of a third-order secret teacher. How can he carry the whole Bingyu academy? If this matter comes out, people hear that the owner of Bingyu academy is just a weak little boy, then the prestige of Bingyu Academy in the south of the barren wind region will be completely gone!"


    Yin Qingleng had already prepared this excuse and spoke it out at this time.


    "You''re right!"


    At this time, Gu chixing also echoed: "Bingyu courtyard is very famous and can''t be affected. It''s obvious that Yin talent is the most suitable candidate to be the head of the courtyard at this time!"


    "Yes, now that the old hospital master has died, we must have a strong man in the position of hospital master, so as to better stabilize the situation and prevent the calculation and attack of external strength."


    "Good..."


    For a moment, the house was full of echoes.


    Seeing this, Jiang Xu snorted coldly.


    "It''s false to stabilize the situation. It''s true to want to occupy the position of hospital master!"


    Jiang Xu was also rude and showed no mercy.


    "Jiang Xu, I advise you to be careful in your words and deeds!"


    Gu Chi walks in front of Jiang Xu and faces Jiang Xu.


    "Gu chixing, are you threatening brother Jiang?!"


    Xu Siqi also came up, and his eyes were full of killing opportunities.


    For a moment, the sword was drawn.


    "Acting hospital master!"


    Just when the situation exploded, Jiang Xu spoke again.


    He met Yin Qingleng''s eyes: "now the situation is controversial, how do you plan to deal with it?"


    Yin Qingleng frowned at the speech.


    He vaguely felt that Jiang Xu''s attitude eased slightly.


    "Is it to compromise..."


    Yin Qingleng also guessed Jiang Xu''s mind.


    In any case, Yin Qingleng can''t give up the position of acting hospital leader, and he is the strongest person in Bingyu hospital. No one can stop this matter. It''s just that people in the follow-up old hospital leader camp will constantly pick things and make him unstable.


    If we can reach some agreement with Jiang Xu, it is an acceptable result.


    As long as you can always control the main position of hospitalization, you will have a lot of room for operation in the follow-up.


    "Well..."


    Yin Qingleng pondered for a moment, as if after a deep thought.


    "I was also favored by the old courtyard master before. The temporary position of the courtyard master is also for the future of Bingyu courtyard. But Luwang is the successor designated by the old courtyard master. I will give him the position sooner or later."


    "In this way, when Lu Wang is promoted to the fourth level, he will officially succeed as the head of the hospital. How about it?"

 Chapter 344

    Yin Qingleng knows very well that his proposal will win him a long time to do something beneficial to him.


    Although Luwang''s qualification is good, it will take at least three to five years to promote from the current level 3 to level 4.


    For so long, Yin Qingleng can do more layout.


    Yin Qingleng is confident that the ice house has the final say.


    "It''s been too long."


    Jiang Xu responded.


    However, this time his opposition was not so strong.


    Yin Qingleng''s heart moved. He knew that Jiang Xu had tacitly accepted his idea, but he had to make other compromises to Jiang Xu.


    "You can rest assured that this process will not take long. I will also help Lu Wang grow."


    Yin Qingleng said something meaningless.


    Everyone knows that Yin Qingleng''s words can''t be taken seriously.


    "Well..."


    Jiang Xu pondered for a moment and slowly said, "Yin Dai, your proposal is not impossible. It''s just that Lu Wang, the young master of my family, has to assume some responsibilities to Bingyu courtyard even if he has not officially inherited the position of courtyard master since he is the successor?"


    "Therefore, I hope that Lu Wang can obtain all the powers of the academy and rank ahead of all the Academy. In addition, he can not follow your orders, but he can also give orders to other academy and teachers."


    Jiang Xu''s tone was firm.


    "Huh?"


    Gu chixing and several other masters on Yin Qingleng''s side heard that they frowned.


    If Yin Qingleng agrees to this proposal, it means that later they will succumb to the third-order secret teacher Lu Wang.


    At that time, even if Yin and yang can be violated in major events, Lu Wang must bow his head in the scene.


    "Yes."


    When Gu chixing and others were still muttering, Yin Qingleng gave the answer readily.


    "In the future, Lu Wang will be the young leader of Bingyu Academy. He will have all the powers of the academy teachers, and all the academy teachers will obey their orders. In addition, he can also listen to my instructions."


    Yin Qingleng thought very clearly that the other conditions were nothing to him except that he looked at more than one hospital.


    The so-called conditions for sending all hospital teachers and not listening to their own instructions are meaningless at all.


    The camps of both sides have been divided. The Academy division in their own camp may cater to them on the surface. At the critical moment, they still have to stand on their side.


    Moreover, with Jiang Xu, Xu Siqi and others, it is impossible for him to command Lu Wang.


    "OK."


    Jiang Xu said, "in addition, I have another request."


    "And?"


    Yin Qing said coldly, "you talk."


    "I hope to add another school teacher in Bingyu hospital."


    Jiang Xu said.


    "Who?"


    Yin Qingleng asked.


    "Xu Ning."


    Jiang Xu looks at Xu Ning.


    "Jiang Xu, you''re getting a little further?"


    Gu chixing said this time: "he is an outsider himself. Joining Bingyu hospital is an exception. Moreover, it''s too much for you to let him become a division of the hospital!"


    Jiang Xu''s face remained unchanged: "I will guarantee with my reputation. After Xu Ning joins Bingyu hospital, he will make contributions to Bingyu hospital. Once he does something unfavorable to Bingyu hospital, I am willing to balance my life!"


    Jiang Xu''s words are very important.


    "You..."


    Gu chixing was speechless again, so he could only look at Yin Qingleng and wait for Yin Qingleng''s reply.


    Yin Qingleng looked at Xu Ning.


    He knew that Xu Ning was a helper invited by Jiang Xu.


    "Xu Ning..."


    Yin Qingleng is actually afraid of Xu Ning.


    Xu Ning, a young man, is already the cultivation achievement of the fourth level secret teacher.


    Although there was no direct evidence, he doubted that the pursuers he had sent out had not returned yet, and they were likely to be buried in Xu Ning''s hands.


    "OK, I promise."


    Yin Qingleng thought for a long time and finally chose to compromise.


    Although some fear, Yin Qingleng also knows that Jiang Xu will really give in only if he agrees to this requirement.


    Moreover, as long as Xu Ning is in Bingyu hospital, he has a lot of opportunities to target him.


    "In that case, Xu Ning is the new division of Bingyu academy!"


    Jiang Xu''s voice increased by one point.


    When the pull game between the two sides is reached, the discussion has no meaning to continue, so the two sides leave each other.


    "Master, let''s hope that there are two more academy masters on one side, and their power has been strengthened a lot..."


    At this time, Gu Chihang and Yin Qingleng were alone. He said his worries.


    "Now there are twelve masters in Bingyu courtyard. On our side, there are only five, and on their side, there are seven..."


    "No harm..."


    Yin Qingleng waved his hand: "as long as I can occupy the position of hospital leader, the advantage is on our side. That Luwang boy can''t be promoted to level 4 in three years. In these three years, I have many ways to suppress it, and then take full control of Bingyu hospital."


    Seeing that Yin Qingleng is so confident, Gu Chihang is also relieved.


    "But Xu Ning, the outsider, doesn''t seem to be a simple role..."


    Gu chixing said again.


    "It''s really not a simple role..."


    For this, Yin Qingleng and Gu chixing have the same view: "therefore, we have to find an opportunity to get rid of this person."


    "It shouldn''t be easy to get rid of him."


    Gu chixing was thinking.


    Yin Qingleng heard the speech and smiled gloomily.


    "It''s really inconvenient for us to start with him, but if we borrow someone else''s hand..."


    Yin Qingleng seems to have a plan.


    "You mean to


    Gu chixing also realized something, and his expression was dignified.


    "Good."


    Yin Qing nodded coldly: "I will contact them later and let them erase Xu Ning."


    "But this matter will be exposed, then we will lose everyone''s support, even the others on our side..."


    Gu chixing is very worried.


    "What are you afraid of?"


    Yin Qingleng smiled contemptuously: "even the old courtyard master can calculate, not to mention a Xu Ning?"


    "Hiss..."


    Gu chixing heard this and showed a panic expression.


    He quickly looked around, his heart pounding.


    If the story of their plotting against the old courtyard master comes out, it will be a big trouble.


    At that time, all the people in Bingyu hospital will regard them as a thorn in the eye, and there will be countless troubles in the follow-up.


    "Calm down."


    Yin Qingleng patted Gu chixing on the shoulder: "arrange some people to pay attention to Xu Ning''s trend all the time."


    After that, Yin Qingleng left alone.


    Gu chixing''s forehead was full of sweat at this time, and he still felt fear and fear when he recalled the plot against the old hospital owner.


    But now that he has been on the thief ship, he has no way back for a long time.


    After standing for a long time, Gu chixing calmed down and left the original place.

 Chapter 345

    In the following days, Lu Wang and Yin Qingleng stabilized on the surface, but secretly, there was still some struggle, but both sides were more restrained and did not cause any apparent conflict.


    As for Xu Ning, he did not participate in it. His more energy was used to collect resources.


    With the support of Jiang Xu and others, Xu Ning received nearly 15000 units of energy in just three months with the help of the platform of Bingyu hospital.


    This energy of nearly 15000 units is enough for Xu Ning to raise his realm to level 5 and further improve his secret skills.


    The secret skills of the secret division world are different from those of the martial arts world.


    In the world of martial arts, different skills cannot be connected in series.


    However, in the world of secret masters, if the attributes of the secret skills mastered are the same as those you want to practice again, you can directly upgrade the lower level secret skills to higher level secret skills on the basis of the original.


    This applies to the mechanism of the martial arts panel, which is reflected in that Xu Ning can use high-level secret skills to cover low-level secret skills, so that a large amount of energy consumption can be left in the process of promotion.


    Three months later.


    On this day, Xu Ning promoted himself again with his accumulated energy.


    "Martial arts panel!"


    After improving the realm and secret skills, Xu Ning adjusted the martial arts panel.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Name: Xu Ning


    Realm: Level 5 secret teacher


    Secret skills: violent wind wall, corrosive rain curtain, gravity spiral


    Residual energy: 370 units


    ¡ª¡ª


    "This time, the strength is not a small advance!"


    Xu Ning feels very satisfied with this promotion.


    In addition to improving the realm, their secret skills have become more powerful.


    The lattice wind barrier is upgraded to a violent wind wall, the corrosion arrow is upgraded to a corrosion rain curtain, and the gravity field is upgraded to a gravity spiral.


    This makes Xu Ning''s combat power close to level 6.


    "There is still a big difference between the promotion of secret division level and the promotion of martial arts level..."


    The promotion of the level of a secret master simply improves the quality and intensity of the power of the secret master, which can enable the secret master to burst out greater power when performing his secret skills.


    However, the promotion of the martial arts realm is that there are differences between each small realm.


    "Now I''m promoted to level 5. In this ice feather yard, I don''t have to worry about the potential threat from Yin Qingleng..."


    Xu Ning secretly said.


    Before, when contacting Yin Qingleng, Xu Ning could feel Yin Qingleng''s vague killing intention to himself.


    In the secret division world, the gap between the realms is much greater than that in the martial arts world, and it is much more difficult to kill the enemy by leaps and bounds.


    Moreover, at that time, Xu Ning''s Secret skills had not been improved and he was not sure of killing the enemy beyond his level.


    Therefore, the existence of Yin Qingleng is a threat factor that Xu Ning has been worried about.


    But this time, Yin Qingleng is no longer a fatal threat to himself.


    "I should first tell Jiang Xu, Xu Siqi and others about my promotion to level 5..."


    Xu Ning thought.


    He knew that the promotion of himself to level 5 would completely break the balance between Yin Qingleng and Lu Wang and Jiang Xu.


    Xu Ning is willing to help Lu Wang get the position of hospital leader in advance.


    One reason for this is that Jiang Xu and Lu Wang were gifted with resources. If they hadn''t tried to tilt their resources, they wouldn''t have been promoted so quickly.


    Second, once Lu Wang becomes the hospital owner, his subsequent resources will be faster and more convenient.


    After all, the subsequent resource promotion consumes a lot. It takes 120000 units of energy to promote from level 5 to level 6, which is almost ten times higher than that from level 4 to level 5.


    However, this is basically in line with the consumption of the martial arts world from the middle level of the virtual environment to the high level of the virtual environment.


    So Xu Ning walked out of his yard to find Jiang Xu.


    At this time, Xu Siqi and Lu Wang were in Jiang Xu''s study.


    The three were discussing something, and their expressions were slightly dignified.


    "I can feel that Yin Qingleng has something wrong recently..."


    Jiang Xu said: "he has a growing scale for us to secretly take action. He has a feeling that he wants to break the contradiction and cause conflict between the two sides..."


    "Yes, I feel the same way."


    Xu Siqi also immediately said, "it seems that he has something to rely on. It seems that he wants to improve the confrontation and attack us."


    "What about that?"


    Lu Wang sat aside and was a little alarmed.


    He is still a third-level secret teacher. At present, he can''t see the threshold for promotion to fourth level.


    "We are almost sure that he Yin Qingleng will never let you be promoted to the fourth level safely, and then let you be discharged from the hospital..."


    Jiang Xu said: "he must use some means before you are promoted to the fourth level. We can''t rule out that he may do something against you. Although you have the protection of several other academy masters and me, Yin Qingleng has a precedent of assassinating you after all..."


    "Well..."


    After Jiang Xu said this, the atmosphere between the three was somewhat depressed.


    Although they have similar forces in the competition of Bingyu academy, Yin Qingleng is a fifth level secret teacher, which is still very oppressive.


    "Brother Jiang."


    At this time, Xu Ning rushed over.


    He and Jiang Xu were already very familiar, so he pushed the door in directly.


    "Shao Yuanzhu, Xu Yuanshi."


    Xu Ning also greeted the other two.


    Just outside the door, Xu Ning had sensed that they were also in the house.


    This is just right. Xu Ning can tell them the news of his promotion to level 5.


    "Xu Ning?"


    Seeing Xu Ning coming in, all three got up and were quite polite to Xu Ning.


    After three months together, they also found that Xu Ning was really in his own camp.


    "Three, I came here today to tell you a message."


    Xu Ning said, "I have been promoted to level 5 secret teacher."


    "You have been promoted to level 5 secret teacher!"


    Jiang Xu, Xu Siqi and Lu Wang were stunned at first and then ecstatic.


    Xu Ning also took this opportunity to slightly release his five-level breath, so that the three had a practical perception.


    "Sure enough, it''s level five!"


    Jiang Xu and Xu Siqi looked at each other and laughed.


    Lu Wang stood aside, also a little excited.


    At the same time, he looked at Xu Ning with a trace of respect.


    He is the same age as Xu Ning, but he hasn''t even touched the fourth level threshold, but Xu Ning has been promoted to the fifth level.


    "Xu Ning was promoted to level 5, which means that we have enough combat power to compete with Yin Qingleng!"


    Jiang Xu was shocked.


    Before, he was still worried about the state pressure given by Yin Qingleng, but now, Xu Ning is also a fifth level secret teacher, and the problems he worried about can be solved easily.


    Xu Ning made up the biggest weakness of his own camp.

 Chapter 346

    "Your promotion is quite timely!"


    Xu Siqi could not suppress his excitement: "in recent days, the confrontation between Yin Qingleng and US has become more and more intense. Before you came, we were still worried about how to carry the threat of Yin Qingleng. Unexpectedly, at this time, you brought the news of promotion to level 5. It''s really timely!"


    Xu Siqi sighed at Xu Ning''s top talent as he spoke.


    He knew that Xu Ning was only in his twenties, and now he is a fifth level secret teacher.


    When Xu Siqi was Xu Ning''s age, he had just broken through the third level.


    Now, thirty years later, he is still stuck at the top of the fourth level.


    "Xu Ning."


    Jiang Xu said, "after being promoted to level 5, can you hide your real strength and not be seen by Yin Qingleng?"


    "Yes."


    Xu Ning nodded and gave a positive answer.


    According to the characteristics of the martial arts panel, once Xu Ning is promoted, he is the peak of his realm.


    Compared with Yin Qingleng, Xu Ning''s realm even has the upper hand.


    In this case, equipped with high-level breath collecting secret medicine, Xu Ning can completely hide his breath.


    Even in the face of six level masters, Xu Ning is very sure to cover up his real strength.


    "That''s good."


    Jiang Xu said, "in that case, you can hide your strength first. In this way, you can be our bottom card and play an unexpected effect at the critical moment."


    "OK."


    Xu Ning is also very cooperative.


    A relaxed smile appeared on Jiang Xu''s face.


    This time, their fight with Yin Qingleng, the balance of advantage, began to tilt to their own side.


    Then, Jiang Xu, Xu Siqi and Lu Wang explained the current situation to Xu Ning.


    Before, Xu Ning mainly focused on collecting resources, so he didn''t know much about it. Now he has been explained by the three people, and he also has a deeper grasp of the current situation.


    After some communication, Xu Ning left Jiang Xu.


    He is going to see Guan Yue.


    Since joining Bingyu hospital, the number of exchanges between him and Guan Yue has become less and less.


    Walking in the ice feather yard, suddenly, far away, Xu Ning found Gu chixing.


    At this time, Gu Chihang has not found Xu Ning.


    "Gu rushes, looking a little flustered..."


    Xu Ning observed Gu chixing''s strange look.


    After a little thought, Xu Ning hid directly behind a rockery and restrained his breath.


    Gu chixing passed by the rockery and didn''t find the hidden Xu Ning.


    When Gu Chi walked far, Xu Ning appeared behind the rockery.


    "The direction he went should be Yin Qingleng''s residence..."


    Xu Ning''s eyes narrowed slightly: "looking at Gu Chi''s appearance, it''s obvious that he wants to bring some sensitive news to Yin Qingleng..."


    Then, Xu Ning followed Gu chixing quietly.


    Now Xu Ning is fully capable of sneaking into Yin Qingleng''s residence to inquire about some news.


    Sure enough, Gu Chi marched into Yin Qingleng''s yard and went into his study.


    Xu Ning easily escaped the guard and climbed to the top of the study.


    At the fourth stage, Xu Ning will be noticed by Yin Qingleng.


    However, after being promoted to the fifth rank, there is no need to worry about this problem at all.


    Xu Ning leaned over, put his ears close to the roof and listened to the communication in the house.


    "Courtyard master."


    In the study, after Gu Chi walked in, he respectfully saluted Yin Qingleng at first.


    "How''s it going?"


    Yin Qingleng was reading a book. When he saw Gu chixing coming in, he put it aside.


    "Fenghai hospital has given a positive reply."


    Gu chixing lowered his voice.


    "Fenghai hospital?"


    At this time, Xu Ning, lying on the roof, listened to all this.


    Xu Ning''s expression changed slightly when he heard about Fenghai courtyard.


    It has been several months since he came to the south of the barren wind region. Xu Ning also knows something about the secret division forces here.


    This Fenghai academy is a secret school in the south of the barren wind region.


    Its comprehensive strength is quite strong. The courtyard master is a sixth level expert.


    Before the death of the old leader of Bingyu academy, Bingyu Academy had 70% of the strength of Fenghai academy, but after the death of the old leader, Bingyu Academy was far inferior to Fenghai Academy.


    "Yin Qingleng is involved in Fenghai Hospital..."


    Xu Ning also knows that there is actually some friction between Bingyu courtyard and Fenghai courtyard.


    Hearing this, Xu Ning also knew that there must be a secret between Yin Qingleng and Gu chixing.


    Xu Ning put his ears closer to the roof and continued eavesdropping.


    "What do they say over there?"


    Inside, Yin Qingleng asked.


    "They said that as long as they can lead people out of the ice feather yard, they will kill them."


    Gu chixing said.


    "Good!"


    Yin Qingleng laughed.


    "Master, who are you going to erase first by the hand of Fenghai hospital?"


    Gu chixing asked.


    "The removal of any of Jiang Xu, Xu Siqi or Na xuning is a major blow to Luwang''s forces."


    Yin Qingleng''s tone, with senhan killing intention.


    In his opinion, Jiang Xu and Xu Siqi, the most powerful supporters of Luwang, can weaken Luwang''s strength by three points.


    Xu Ning makes Yin Qingleng feel threatened.


    Although Xu Ning hardly participates in the affairs of Bingyu hospital, his qualification is too high. Yin Qingleng thinks Xu Ning is a potential threat.


    He was afraid that Xu Ning broke through the fifth level that day, so it was definitely a great impact on him.


    "It''s the people who collude with Fenghai hospital and want to kill us!"


    On the roof, Xu Ning''s eyes were full of cold.


    Before, Jiang Xu and Xu Siqi''s judgment on Yin Qingleng was correct. He was really going to do it.


    "In a few days, I will hold another meeting. I will arrange a task at will, send one or two of them, and then let the people of Fenghai hospital get rid of them."


    Yin Qingleng continued.


    "Well..."


    Gu chixing nodded and wiped the sweat on his forehead.


    "What?"


    Yin Qingleng saw this and said with a smile, "is there pressure in my heart?"


    Gu chixing forced a smile.


    Gu chixing knows very well that he is typical of eating inside out.


    Once this matter is exposed, let alone bingyuyuan, even in the south of the whole barren wind region, he will be beaten by everyone and be ruined.


    "What are you afraid of? It''s not the first time."


    Yin Qingleng walked over and patted Gu chixing on the shoulder: "isn''t the death of the old courtyard master also through your hand?"


    Yin Qingleng brought up the old story again. Gu Chihang was also trembling and stopped answering.


    On the roof, Xu Ning heard it again.


    "The original death of the old hospital owner was also the design of Yin Qingleng and Gu chixing!"


    Xu Ning''s pupil contracted.


    I came here with Gu chixing today. I really heard the heavy news.

 Chapter 347

    "Courtyard master."


    Inside, Gu chixing struggled for a long time, and finally asked tentatively.


    "Our involvement with Fenghai hospital seems to be too deep... The people of Fenghai hospital know what we have done. In this way, we are in their hands. It''s difficult to guarantee whether they will threaten us in the future..."


    Gu chixing seemed very worried: "aren''t we going to be their puppets..."


    Yin Qingleng''s eyes were suddenly cold when asked.


    He glanced at Gu chixing and let Gu chixing shiver.


    "Become a puppet?"


    Yin Qing said coldly: "no... I know what they want. They will be satisfied as long as they sell some resources of Bingyu hospital to them in the future. Fenghai hospital itself knows that once this matter is exposed, it will also be a heavy blow to their reputation."


    "So, if you don''t tell me about it, no one will know."


    Yin Qingleng patted Gu chixing on the shoulder: "don''t worry."


    "Yes..."


    Gu chixing nodded humbly.


    "You go."


    Yin Qingleng waved his hand and motioned Gu Chihang not to stay any longer.


    Gu chixing also respectfully retired and walked out of the house.


    Just as Gu chixing walked out of the house, Yin Qingleng''s expression was suddenly full of killing intention.


    "Gu chixing''s mentality will cause trouble sooner or later..."


    Yin Qingleng whispered to himself: "when everything is handled properly, we have to solve him..."


    Yin Qingleng then thought for a while and continued to do what he was doing.


    Xu Ning left the roof after Gu chixing walked out of Yin Qingleng''s other hospital.


    So far, Yin Qingleng didn''t realize that the dialogue between himself and Gu chixing had been completely heard by Xu Ning.


    At this time, Xu Ning has left near Yin qinglengbieyuan.


    "Since Yin Qingleng wants to kill people with a knife, he will do what he wants..."


    Xu Ning already had an idea.


    He paused for a moment, then followed the direction Gu chixing left.


    "Gu Yuanshi."


    Gu chixing was worried about returning to his yard, but suddenly he heard someone calling himself in front of him.


    Gu chixing, who had been distracted before, looked up and found that Xu Ning was in front of him.


    He was stunned at first, then forced out a smile.


    "Xu Yuanshi."


    Gu chixing also responded.


    Although they don''t belong to the same camp and had a frontal dispute before, they still have a decent face now.


    "Master Gu seems to have something in mind?"


    Xu Ning asked with a little meaning.


    Gu chixing was in a sudden and a little flustered, but he soon disappeared.


    "Thinking about something."


    Gu chixing made a perfunctory remark.


    "What is master Xu going to do?"


    Gu chixing asked casually and turned off the topic.


    "I''m going to find master Xu. After three days, I need to go out for some things. I hope he will go with me."


    Xu Ning seemed to respond unprepared.


    "Huh?!"


    After hearing Xu Ning''s response, Gu chixing trembled again.


    "He''s leaving the ice feather yard?"


    Gu chixing''s mind suddenly became active.


    According to his previous plan and Yin Qingleng''s plan, he is going to hold a meeting to transfer Xu Ning, Xu Siqi and Jiang Xu out of Bingyu hospital.


    However, Xu Ning said that he would take the initiative to go out and call Xu Siqi. In this way, he saved the steps of holding a meeting and deliberately transferring them out at the same time.


    "It''s far fetched to hold a meeting to let them leave Bingyu courtyard at the same time. If they are killed from the outside again, the courtyard master and I will be suspected by other masters... In this way, they take the initiative to go out at the same time, which seems to be more beneficial to us..."


    Gu chixing''s brain rotates rapidly.


    "Gu Yuanshi?"


    Gu chixing seemed distracted while thinking, and Xu Ning shouted.


    "Sorry, I''m thinking about something..."


    Gu chixing hurriedly said, "since you go to find master Xu, I won''t delay your time. I''ll leave first..."


    After that, Gu chixing hurried away.


    As for Xu Ning, the corners of his mouth bent and showed a smile.


    Rather than wait passively, take the initiative.


    Then, Xu Ning rushed back to Jiang Xu''s study again.


    On the other side, Gu Chi left Xu Ning''s sight and stopped to return.


    Things have changed and are developing in a direction beneficial to them. He is ready to go to Yin Qingleng and communicate in advance to change the previous plan.


    The other side.


    "Xu Ning, why are you back?"


    Jiang Xu was surprised to see Xu Ning return.


    At this time, Luwang and Xu Siqi have left.


    "Brother Jiang, just now, I met Gu chixing and went with him secretly to another hospital of Yin Qingleng."


    Xu Ning quickly said, "I restrained my breath and secretly heard the dialogue between Yin Qingleng and Gu chixing."


    "Oh?"


    Seeing Xu Ning''s serious expression, Jiang Xu asked, "what important news have you heard?"


    Xu Ning nodded.


    Later, he talked about the involvement of Yin Qingleng, Gu chixing and Fenghai hospital. In addition, he also talked about the death of the old hospital owner and their assassination plan for the three of them in detail.


    "Xu Ning, can you hear clearly?"


    After hearing this, Jiang Xu stared at Xu Ning, trembling all over.


    He did not distrust Xu Ning, but the news had a great impact on him.


    Jiang Xu felt himself now, his mind roared and his chest burst.


    "Yes."


    Xu Ning didn''t say much, but answered with certainty.


    Pop!


    Jiang Xu slapped the table and the table burst.


    "Yin Qingleng, Gu chixing!!"


    Jiang Xu''s eyes were full of hatred.


    According to the previous statement, the death of the old courtyard master was caused by improper cultivation of advanced secret skills.


    The reality is that he was murdered.


    This makes Jiang Xu difficult to accept.


    "They must be killed!"


    Jiang Xu''s throat was low.


    "Brother Jiang, calm down first."


    Xu Ning said, "I''ve set Gu chixing up. Three days later, master Xu and I will use it as bait to kill the ambush. Then I''ll try my best to catch the living mouth and take it back to Bingyu yard to reveal the true face of Yin Qingleng and Gu chixing."


    "Good."


    Jiang Xu also calmed down at this time: "their crimes must be exposed and judged and punished by everyone!"


    Jiang Xu hates more than that, but he also knows that he can''t make moves at will, otherwise he may fall into passivity.


    "Xu Ning, are you sure to deal with the assassin?"


    Jiang Xu asked, "if we are not sure, we can hibernate temporarily. There is no need to risk our lives for this."


    "Don''t worry."


    Xu Ning said, "I''m sure."


    With Xu Ning''s current combat strength, even the sixth level secret division can''t kill him. He can run for his life.


    In this assassination, the probability of Fenghai court sending a sixth order secret division killer is basically zero.

 Chapter 348

    Although the wind sea courtyard has more details than the ice feather courtyard, the strongest are only two sixth level secret masters.


    It is impossible for them to assassinate the fourth level secret division. After all, the real strength of Xu Ning''s fifth level secret division has not been exposed.


    "In that case, you should be careful."


    Although the hatred was strong, Jiang Xu did not lose his mind.


    "Next, I will secretly restart the investigation on the death of the old hospital owner."


    Jiang Xu said: "once I find the evidence, I will announce it to the ice feather yard and even all the secret division forces in the south of the barren wind region, so that Yin Qingleng will be completely discredited."


    "Well..."


    Xu Ning nodded.


    Yin Qingleng and Gu chixing secretly colluded with Fenghai hospital, which others did not know.


    Even several other academy teachers standing on Yin Qingleng''s side did not know the secret.


    Once they know the truth, they are bound to draw a line with Yin Qingleng.


    "Next, I''ll go to master Xu and communicate with him in advance."


    After another brief negotiation, Xu Ning left Jiang Xu''s study to find Xu Siqi.


    Three days later.


    This morning, Xu Ning and Xu Siqi went out together.


    Because bingyuyuan is located in the deep forest, they have to go through the forest first.


    Just as they walked out of the ice feather yard, several sneaking figures began to track them secretly.


    "Master Xu, be careful."


    Between shuttling, Xu Ning reminded Xu Siqi.


    Xu Siqi''s eyes narrowed slightly when he heard the speech. He knew that Xu Ning was telling him that the person who was going to attack them secretly was already nearby.


    Three days ago, after Xu Ning left Jiang Xu, he went to find Xu Siqi and told him everything.


    After hearing this, Xu Siqi was also angry and shocked, but after calming down, he still listened to Xu Ning''s opinions and was ready to use his body as bait to find out the assassins of Fenghai hospital.


    The riding tools of Xu Ning and Xu Siqi are two fine horses.


    These two horses are very tall and have obvious muscle lines.


    At the same time, there are some special lines on their bodies.


    The surface of the grain is filled with the power of the secret teacher.


    In the world of secret masters, there are no monsters formed naturally.


    But some special secret masters can transform creatures and make them have extraordinary power.


    The two horses under Xu Ning and Xu Siqi have been specially trained. They run very fast and have strong endurance.


    Secret masters of level 6 and below can''t compare with these two horses if they don''t use the power of secret masters and only rely on physical force.


    Dada dada.


    Among the dense forests, fast horses shuttle.


    Whoosh!


    Suddenly, on both sides of the dense forest path, more than a dozen ice arrows flew out.


    "Be careful!"


    Because of Xu Ning''s previous reminder, Xu Siqi was also on guard.


    At the moment when they realized the danger, they ducked and jumped off their horses.


    The two horses were not hurt, but they were frightened. They threw them away and fled into the deep forest.


    After escaping this wave of attack, five figures appeared in the dense forest.


    They were all dressed in gray suits and masks to cover their faces.


    "One fifth order, four fourth orders..."


    Xu Ning judged the strength of the five people.


    Xu Ning turned his mouth gently. He knew that it was not difficult to deal with these five people with his own strength.


    "Do it!"


    The fifth order leader gave orders directly.


    Subsequently, the four fourth level secret masters quickly urged the secret skills and shot Xu Ning and Xu Siqi.


    Among the four level Four secret masters, two of them activate the melee secret skills, and the other two activate the long-range secret skills.


    "Violent wind wall!"


    When the attack was coming, Xu Ning also urged his secret skill.


    At Dayton time, beside him and Xu Siqi, a thick wind wall appeared.


    On the surface of the wind wall, there are wind blades attached.


    When the enemy''s Secret skills touch the wind wall, some of the power of the secret skills is eliminated, while others directly bounce back.


    Xu Ning''s violent wind wall was released very suddenly, so that the attackers didn''t react at all.


    The secret skill of rebound has killed the attacker instead.


    "No!"


    At this time, the leader''s fifth level secret teacher suddenly changed his face.


    "The information is wrong. One of the targets is the fifth level secret division!"


    The leader shouted, "go back!"


    Xu Ning gave no chance.


    "Gravity spiral!"


    The four fourth level secret masters who wanted to leave Xu Ning''s close range suddenly felt their bodies pulled.


    Then, a heavy pressure and spiral tearing force wrapped them directly.


    After a few screams, the four fourth level secret masters all lay on the ground dying.


    Xu Ning didn''t kill anyone, but they lost all their fighting power with just one blow.


    "Trouble!"


    Seeing this, the fifth level secret master turned around and ran away.


    He has realized that this fifth level secret division disguised as fourth level is stronger than his own strength.


    "Want to go?"


    Xu Ning pursued immediately.


    He is another gravity spiral, blocking the escape of the leading assassin.


    "Corrosion rain curtain!"


    There was almost no pause, and Xu Ning showed another trick.


    WOW!


    In a small area, black raindrops fall.


    The leading assassin also responded immediately, and a light curtain appeared outside his body to block the corrosive rain curtain.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss.


    The corrosion rain fell on the light curtain and made a sound.


    Click, click, click.


    Soon, the light curtain of the leading assassin could not resist the erosion and broke directly.


    "No!"


    The leading assassin is about to be submerged by the corrosive rain curtain.


    Xu Ning thought and stopped the corrosive rain curtain. Then a gravity spiral knocked the fifth level secret teacher out.


    "Solved..."


    So far, in a short time, Xu Ning subdued all the assassins.


    From the beginning, Xu Ning showed great pressure, so that the fifth order leading assassin didn''t show all his strength at all.


    "Hiss..."


    On the other side, Xu Siqi took a breath.


    He has been silly.


    Xu Ning''s smooth shot directly solved all the strong enemies in an instant.


    Moreover, Xu Ning did not simply kill them, but captured them all alive.


    This is obviously more difficult.


    "This is not the strength of entering the fifth level at all. It is the peak of the fifth level. It''s not so strong..."


    Xu Siqi was shocked.


    At this time, he was really glad that Jiang Xu brought him back a few months ago.


    "Master Xu, take these people and let''s return to Bingyu yard."


    Xu Ning said, "after secretly returning, let''s interrogate these people and get useful information from these people."


    "OK."


    Xu Siqi answered immediately.


    At this time, Xu Ning was completely convinced.


    So they first recovered the two horses that had escaped into the dense forest, and then returned to the ice feather yard with five assassins who were completely controlled.

 Chapter 349

    When approaching the ice feather yard, Xu Ning and Xu Siqi left the steed outside.


    The two of them, carrying one or two assassins in one hand, bypassed the main door and brought the five people into the Bingyu courtyard.


    According to the previous agreement, they came to Jiang Xu''s other courtyard to meet.


    "Four fourth level secret masters and one fifth level secret master are all assassins."


    Xu Ning and Xu Siqi brought the five people to Jiang Xu.


    "OK."


    Seeing that the assassin was brought back, and Xu Ning and Xu Siqi were not injured, Jiang Xu was also relieved.


    "We have to interrogate him quickly and get effective confession and evidence!"


    Xu Siqi said, "otherwise, if it takes too long, Fenghai hospital and Yin Qingleng will be suspicious."


    "Good."


    Jiang Xu nodded and agreed with Xu Ning.


    "Throw them into the basement of the backyard and I''ll interrogate them myself."


    Jiang Xu''s eyes showed a touch of coldness.


    When following the old courtyard master before, Jiang Xu was the old courtyard master''s right-hand man.


    Jiang Xu can do well in the chores that the old courtyard master needs to deal with, whether in the open or in the dark.


    Among them, interrogating the enemy is also Jiang Xu''s specialty.


    Subsequently, the three men marched the five assassins into the basement.


    Because the servants in the hospital had been sent away in advance, there was no exposure.


    After entering the basement, Jiang Xu showed his interrogation skills.


    Through mental and physical torture of the five assassins, he interrogated all the information they had in less than an hour.


    This includes most of the details of Yin Qingleng''s collusion with Fenghai hospital, and even the fact that Yin Qingleng plotted against the old hospital owner.


    "All the useful information has been interrogated. It''s meaningless to continue the interrogation."


    Jiang Xu washed his blood stained hands from clear water.


    "In that case, we will quickly gather the people and hold a meeting to uncover Yin Qingleng''s true face."


    Xu Siqi can''t wait.


    "Yin Qingleng colluded with Fenghai academy to assassinate his own academy Master. But there is no direct evidence of his plot against the old academy Master..."


    Jiang Xu felt some regret.


    Although colluding with outsiders and assassinating his own people can blow Yin Qing cold hammer, Jiang Xu still wants to make his greater sin public.


    "Didn''t those people just say that when Yin Qingleng colluded with Fenghai hospital, he used letters to communicate. Maybe we can find it in his residence."


    Xu Ning thought for a moment and said.


    "It''s hard to estimate..."


    Jiang Xu shook his head: "how could he leave this criminal evidence in his own hands? The letter of their collusion is estimated to have been damaged by Yin Qingleng."


    "That''s not necessarily..."


    Xu Ning said: "the letter is not only a criminal evidence, but also a handle for Yin Qingleng. Once it is exposed, it will not only have a fatal impact on Yin Qingleng, but also be extremely unfavorable to Fenghai hospital. As long as the letter is held in hand, Fenghai hospital will be afraid of him."


    Being Xu Ning, Jiang Xu is also bright in his eyes.


    He thought what Xu Ning said was very reasonable.


    "Next, we immediately held a meeting to force Yin Qingleng to arrive. Then I sneaked into his yard to search."


    Xu Ning said: "if you can find the best evidence, if you can''t find it, it''s enough to completely lose the right to speak in Bingyu hospital just by colluding with Fenghai hospital to harm their own people."


    "Good!"


    Jiang Xu and Xu Siqi looked at each other and both recognized Xu Ning''s idea.


    "It''s not too late. Let''s start now!"


    Jiang Xu said.


    ¡­¡­


    "Courtyard master, Jiang Xu, he suddenly wants to hold a meeting of all the courtyard teachers, saying that something big has happened in the courtyard!"


    Gu chixing brought news to Yin Qingleng.


    "Oh?"


    Yin Qingleng frowned: "is it that he has learned that Xu Ning and Xu Siqi were killed?"


    "No, if so, we should receive the news first..."


    Yin Qingleng seems puzzled.


    Vaguely, he felt something wrong.


    But when I think about it carefully, I can''t find any mistakes.


    "Let''s go to the assembly hall."


    Yin Qingleng thought for a moment and said, "look at Jiang Xu. What are you going to do?"


    In Yin Qingleng''s view, today''s self still occupies the initiative of the struggle between the two sides and has a great advantage.


    After that, Yin Qingleng took Gu to the assembly hall.


    Shortly after they left, Xu Ning sneaked into the hospital.


    "I move faster..."


    Xu Ning began to grope secretly from Yin Qingleng''s study.


    Yin Qingleng''s letter in collusion with Fenghai hospital is certainly impossible to carry with him. The study and bedroom are the most likely places to hide letters.


    ¡­¡­


    At this point, the assembly hall.


    "Brother Jiang, what are you calling us for?"


    When Yin Qingleng came to the assembly hall, others had arrived in advance.


    Except Xu Ning and Xu Siqi, everyone else has taken their seats.


    After Yin Qingleng asked questions, the rest of the Division also focused their attention on Jiang Xu.


    They were at a loss about Jiang Xu''s sudden meeting.


    Facing Yin Qingleng, Jiang Xu sneered, stood up and looked at him: "courtyard master, I have a question."


    "You say."


    Yin Qingleng feels that Jiang Xu is somewhat aggressive today.


    "What should I do if I collude with outsiders and secretly harm my own hospital teacher?"


    Jiang Xu is full of Qi and has a loud voice.


    "Huh?!"


    After Jiang Xu asks questions, Yin Qingleng and Xu Siqi shrink their pupils at the same time.


    They are almost certain that their collusion with Fenghai hospital to assassinate Xu Ning and Xu Siqi has been exposed.


    Suddenly, they were confused.


    "Courtyard master, why don''t you answer?"


    Jiang Xu took two steps forward.


    At this time, other hospital teachers looked at Yin Qingleng, and their expressions were strange and shocked.


    They also vaguely noticed that Yin Qingleng seemed to have done something he shouldn''t have done.


    "Nature should kill."


    Yin Qingleng''s expression is a little unnatural.


    "Good!"


    Jiang Xu clapped his hands: "bring people up!"


    After Jiang Xu said that, he saw Xu Siqi and dragged in a man who was tied up and lost his ability to move.


    This man is the fifth level secret teacher who assassinated Xu Ning and Xu Siqi.


    "Xu Siqi!"


    Yin Qingleng and Gu chixing were shocked.


    Xu Siqi didn''t die, and the man he brought seemed to be from Fenghai hospital.


    "Yin Qingleng!"


    Jiang Xu shouted: "you colluded with the people of Fenghai hospital to assassinate Xu Ning and Xu Siqi. The evidence is conclusive. What should you explain?"


    WOW!


    As soon as Jiang Xu''s voice fell, there was an uproar in the assembly hall.


    Whether it was Yin Qingleng or not, the eyes looked at him with surprise.

 Chapter 350

    "You spit blood!"


    Gu chixing has been in a mess. Before Yin Qingleng responded, he hurriedly refuted.


    "Bloody mouth?"


    With a sneer, Jiang Xu kicked the assassin on the ground: "this is the leading assassin. Now he has been captured alive. How do you want to refute?"


    "Do you want to say that I found someone at random and framed Yin Qingleng?"


    Jiang Xu sneered with a smile: "the identity of this person can be easily determined as long as you have the intention to inquire. He has told the truth, and it''s meaningless for you to deny it."


    Gu chixing opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say.


    He knew that what Jiang Xu said was true.


    As long as the identity of the assassin is verified, it is easy to distinguish the true from the false with its disclosure.


    Until now, Gu chixing also doesn''t understand why the assassination not only failed, but also the man was caught alive.


    Gu chixing subconsciously looks at Yin Qingleng.


    Yin Qingleng''s face was livid and his brain turned rapidly.


    He had seen that all the teachers of the Academy, whether they supported themselves or not, looked at themselves with strong hostility.


    It is a matter of principle to hurt one''s own people with the help of outsiders, which is simply intolerable.


    "Gu chixing!"


    Suddenly, Yin Qingleng burst into a drink when facing Gu chixing.


    "Dare to play my name and secretly collude with Fenghai hospital!"


    Yin Qingleng directly distorted the facts and placed all the blame on Gu chixing.


    Gu chixing''s mind roared, and the whole body was numb.


    He didn''t expect that Yin Qingleng betrayed him without hesitation in order to get rid of his suspicion.


    "Everybody!"


    Yin Qingleng no longer pays attention to Gu chixing, but looks at Yuan Shi such as Jiang Xu.


    "As the leader of Bingyu academy, it''s impossible for me to do such a thing."


    Yin Qingleng said: "before, I secretly noticed that Gu chixing had too close contact with Fenghai hospital, and I warned him. But at that time, he told me that I didn''t take it seriously because of normal contacts."


    "Now it seems that it is really my failure to discipline my subordinates, and I should bear some responsibility."


    When Yin Qingleng said this, his tone was very firm and didn''t seem to be lying at all.


    "Courtyard master, you, how can you..."


    Gu chixing pointed to Yin Qingleng and shivered all over.


    "Gu chixing, if you violate the regulations of the ice feather court, you should be punished!"


    In the frightened eyes of the people, Yin Qingleng directly urged a wind blade to cut off Gu chixing''s head.


    Gu chixing fell down and died on the spot.


    Yin Qing''s cold face was calm after Gu rushed.


    "Yin Qingleng, you are cruel enough!"


    Jiang Xu didn''t expect that Yin Qingleng would do so.


    "To clean up the traitors, we should be decisive."


    Yin Qing was full of confidence after running with a cold hand and blade.


    Before, he colluded with Fenghai hospital, and all the people who appeared were Gu chixing. In this way, he was pushed onto him first, and then he slowly tried to pull himself away from it.


    "On behalf of the hospital master, you''re retreating and playing very smoothly!"


    Just then, another figure came in from outside the assembly hall.


    Xu Ning held a small pile of letters in his hand and slowly walked into front of the crowd.


    "You don''t really think you can get rid of all your suspicions by killing Gu chixing?"


    Xu Ning shook the letter in his hand; "The evidence of your collusion with Fenghai hospital has not been eliminated yet?"


    "That''s..."


    Yin Qingleng was shocked.


    He had recognized that the letter in Xu Ning''s hand was evidence of collusion with Fenghai court hidden in his bedroom.


    These letters even contain his planning process for the old hospital owner.


    "Yin Qingleng!"


    Xu Ning took a step forward: "in order to become the leader of Bingyu academy, you not only colluded with Fenghai academy to kill the old leader, but also sold the interests of Bingyu academy and assassinated the division of our academy! You yourself say, are you the sinner of Bingyu academy!"


    Kill the old hospital owner!?


    Everyone''s eyes looked at Yin Qingleng in horror.


    The news has too much impact on them.


    "The letter in my hand is the evidence of your collusion with them!"


    Xu Ning showed the letter to everyone present.


    Suddenly, Yin Qing was as cold as falling into the ice cellar.


    "You''re talking nonsense!"


    Soon, Yin Qingleng reacted.


    His eyes looking at Xu Ning were full of killing intention.


    "You should also be punished for forging evidence and framing the hospital owner!"


    Yin Qingleng took no account of other academy teachers and directly shot Xu Ning.


    He knew very well that he had to kill Xu Ning and take the letter from him.


    Otherwise, the evidence will hammer him to death, and he will really have no chance to turn over.


    Around Yin Qingleng, several large wind blades appeared out of thin air and killed Xu Ning.


    Xu Ning bent his mouth.


    "Violent wind wall!"


    Around him, the wind wall condenses.


    Several wind blades are directly bounced back by the original path.


    Pooh Pooh.


    Yin Qingleng couldn''t dodge and was hit by two wind blades.


    "Fifth level secret teacher?!"


    Yin Qingleng was also aware of Xu Ning''s real strength at this time.


    He finally understood why the assassination of Fenghai hospital failed.


    Fifth level secret teacher!


    The academy teachers nearby have just discovered Xu Ning''s real strength.


    "Escape!"


    Yin Qingleng has realized that he is at a dead end.


    After today, he can no longer stand in the south of the wilderness.


    Everything he has is about to lose. Now he just wants to save his life.


    "Want to escape?"


    Yin Qingleng is about to escape from the assembly hall. Xu Ning directly urges several gravity spirals to hit Yin Qingleng again.


    Xu Ning is also a fifth level secret teacher. Xu Ning is the peak of the fifth level, while Yin Qingleng is only the middle of the fifth level.


    Moreover, Xu Ning''s Secret skills are more advanced. In contrast, Yin Qingleng is not his opponent at all.


    Bang!


    Yin Qingleng was injured and fell to the ground. Xu Ning stepped on him directly and captured him completely alive.


    At this time, Yin Qingleng was injured twice. He was in a hurry and fainted directly.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, these are letters. Please browse them one by one."


    After subduing Yin Qingleng, Xu Ning distributed the evidence letter in his hand to all the court teachers present.


    Everyone exchanged with each other. After browsing, they all looked blue.


    Some of them wanted to kill Yin Qingleng on the ground directly.


    The old courtyard master has great prestige in the hearts of these courtyard teachers, and everyone respects him very much.


    The old hospital owner was killed by Yin Qingleng''s plot.


    Among these masters, several of them originally supported Yin Qingleng. Now, after learning the truth, they are ashamed and hate.


    "You don''t have to blame yourself."


    Seeing this, Jiang Xu also quickly comforted: "you were hoodwinked by Yin Qingleng before. His fault has nothing to do with you."


    Jiang Xu knew that after the turmoil, people must first be stabilized.


    "Now Yin Qingleng has become a sinner of Bingyu courtyard. It''s time for the little courtyard master to inherit the position of courtyard master!"


    Xu Siqi also took the opportunity to say.

 Chapter 351

    "Yes, Yin Qingleng is dead. The little courtyard master should inherit the position of courtyard master!"


    At this time, a former master of Yin Qingleng camp hurriedly said.


    Subsequently, everyone agreed one after another.


    After seeing the true face of Yin Qingleng, the hospital teachers who stood on Yin Qingleng''s side also cut their relationship with them with action.


    "Since you all agree, Lu Wang will be the new leader of Bingyu hospital from now on!"


    Seeing this, Jiang Xu also announced directly.


    At present, the situation is very clear. It is natural for Lu Wang to become the new hospital owner.


    At this time, Lu Wang''s face finally showed a relieved smile.


    Yin Qingleng is dead. For him, he has completed half of his revenge for his grandfather. Now he has won the position of hospital master, which is also the fulfillment of his grandfather''s wish.


    "Today, I become the leader of Bingyu Academy. It''s all due to the support of your predecessors. Thank you first!"


    Luwang hugged his fist and said to everyone.


    But his eyes mainly swept over Xu Ning, Jiang Xu and Xu Siqi.


    "I''m only a third-order secret teacher now. I''m weak, young and light. It''s impossible to coordinate the overall situation of Bingyu hospital with one person. I also hope that in the future, you predecessors can assist and support me. I will be a future generation and learn from you."


    Lu Wang said this with sincerity.


    He knows very well that with his current self, it is impossible to control the ice feather yard.


    If we want Bingyu hospital to maintain its current overall strength, we must be helped by Xu Ning, Jiang Xu and Xu Siqi.


    After a speech, others also expressed their support for Lu Wang one by one.


    Then, Jiang Xu and Xu Siqi began to deal with the aftermath.


    Today''s event will have a great impact on the interior of Bingyu courtyard. Jiang Xude will cooperate with other academy teachers to ensure the stability of Bingyu courtyard.


    As for Xu Ning, he did not intervene in these specific affairs.


    In fact, from the very beginning, after Xu Ning came to Bingyu courtyard, he always focused on practice and did not deal with specific chores.


    Although this seems to be a slow work, it is actually a way to reassure Jiang Xu, Xu Siqi and Lu Wang.


    After all, Xu Ning is an outsider and has strong combat power. If he has a big mind about the affairs of Bingyu hospital, he will certainly be suspicious.


    Moreover, Xu Ning is really not interested in dealing with chores.


    All he wants is resources.


    Time is in a hurry. In the twinkling of an eye, the past few days.


    These days, Xu Ning stayed in his yard and didn''t go out except to find Guan Yue and instruct her to practice as a secret teacher.


    On this day, Jiang Xu came to find Xu Ning.


    For several days without sleep, Jiang Xu also seemed a little tired.


    In the world of secret masters, unless they are level 7 secret masters, their physical state is only the limit of mortals.


    Unless you have the power of a secret master to bless your body, you can''t beat some mortal experts with only your flesh.


    "Brother Xu."


    Jiang Xu is very enthusiastic.


    He has excellent senses for Xu Ning.


    Jiang Xu brought Xu Ning to Bingyu courtyard before. In fact, he had some concerns. After all, Xu Ning is an outsider and has strong strength. If he has any different thoughts, it will bring great trouble.


    It was just that the situation was difficult and he had no better choice.


    However, after Xu Ning really came to Bingyu courtyard, Jiang Xu found that Xu Ning was not interested in the power of Bingyu courtyard.


    He just has a high dependence on secret teacher resources, which makes Jiang Xu breathe a sigh of relief. He also tries his best to find a way to tilt Xu Ning''s resources.


    This time, Xu Ning played the most important role in getting rid of Yin Qingleng and helping Lu Wang win the position of hospital leader. However, as before, he did not have the full mind of Bingyu hospital, which made Jiang Xu feel very rare.


    "Brother Jiang, you look very tired. You should have more rest."


    Xu Ning also said in a relaxed tone.


    Jiang Xu heard the speech and laughed: "brother Xu, the hospital has settled down. Bingyu hospital will soon be on the right track."


    "Good thing."


    Xu Ning also smiled.


    In this way, their own resource supply will increase again.


    "Moreover, we have reached a temporary agreement with Fenghai hospital."


    Jiang Xu lowered his voice and smiled.


    "Oh?"


    Xu Ning raised his eyebrows.


    Fenghai hospital colluded with Yin Qingleng before, which brought a lot of trauma to Bingyu hospital.


    Not only the outflow of resources, but also designed to harm the old hospital owner. This hatred is difficult to completely eliminate.


    "Although there has been deep hatred between us and Fenghai hospital, now we have no way to retaliate against it."


    Jiang Xu''s tone also showed a trace of helplessness.


    There are two sixth level secret masters in Fenghai Academy. During the old master''s period, the power of Bingyu Academy was weaker than that of Fenghai Academy.


    Now that the old courtyard owner is dead, Bingyu courtyard has experienced turbulence, and the overall level has slipped two gears. It is impossible to be rigid in front of Fenghai courtyard.


    "On the other hand, Fenghai courtyard obviously doesn''t want to expose their collusion with Yin Qingleng and encroachment on Bingyu courtyard. In this way, it will affect their reputation in the south of the barren wind region. Therefore, the two sides have also made a compromise."


    Jiang Xu said, "we will hand over the evidence of Yin Qingleng''s collusion with them, and they will also give us a large number of resources."


    "So..."


    Xu Ning nodded.


    He can understand Jiang Xu''s pain.


    Obviously, the other party participated in the plot against the old courtyard master, but Jiang Xu could only hold back.


    This is because they are not opponents of fenghaiyuan.


    "We still have a chance of revenge."


    Xu Ning patted Jiang Xu on the shoulder: "as long as Bingyu hospital becomes strong enough, Fenghai hospital will pay a price sooner or later."


    "Yes."


    Jiang Xu nodded heavily.


    "Brother Xu."


    Jiang Xu then said, "next, the hospital will give you a lot of resources. I hope you can practice at ease and go further. In this way, the advanced combat power of our Bingyu hospital can also be guaranteed."


    "I''ll try my best."


    Xu Ningying said.


    Then, after the two communicated again, Jiang Xu left Xu Ning''s residence.


    In the next few days, as Jiang Xu said, a lot of resources were distributed to Xu Ning in Bingyu hospital.


    Xu Ning also absorbed all of it as a reserve for improving the realm.


    It''s just that the energy required to promote level 6 is too much to save quickly for a while.


    However, Xu Ning is not in a hurry.


    Therefore, during this period of time, Xu Ning lived a relatively idle life.


    In addition to absorbing resources, he guides the practice of Guan Yue and Lu Wang.


    Among them, Lu Wang''s promotion was not obvious, but Guan Yue made great progress and directly broke through to the third-order secret teacher.


    This makes Guan Yue very happy.


    As for Xu Ning, he is slowly accumulating energy in this leisure.

 Chapter 352

    In the twinkling of an eye, a few months passed.


    Xu Ning has been in the secret teacher world for more than a year.


    In recent months, Jiang Xu fulfilled his promise to Xu Ning and continued to tilt a lot of resources of Bingyu hospital to Xu Ning.


    This allowed Xu Ning to naturally accumulate 120000 units of energy. Xu Ning also took this opportunity to be promoted to the sixth level secret teacher.


    The sixth level secret master is also a top expert in the south of the whole barren wind region.


    Before, Duan Hui, the demon king of the Danhai, came to the world of secret teachers many times. His best achievement was only level 6.


    Xu Ning only took advantage of this opportunity, but in a year, he reached such a state.


    However, although he was promoted, Xu Ning was not very happy.


    Because if he wants to continue to be promoted from level 6 to level 7, the energy required will reach 3 million terrible units.


    In the world of secret masters, the promotion from level 6 to level 7 is equivalent to the promotion from the nine levels of virtual realm to the three levels of Taoist realm. It not only rises three levels in a row, but also crosses a great realm.


    Therefore, it is inevitable to consume a huge amount of energy.


    "Do you want to leave the south of the barren wind region..."


    Xu Ning stood in the yard and looked at the high sky.


    "Now the resources that Bingyu hospital can provide me are very limited..."


    Xu Ning secretly said.


    Ice feather yard can barely provide it with more than 100000 units of energy, but it is almost impossible to continue to increase the weight and reach more than one million units of energy resources.


    Now the platform in the south of the barren wind region is a little small for Xu Ning.


    Thinking of this, Xu Ning has a plan to leave here.


    "But before I leave here, I have to solve the problem of Bingyu yard."


    Xu Ning also has principles.


    When I was promoted to level 5 and level 6, I consumed the massive resources of Bingyu Academy.


    If you leave so easily, the ice feather yard will not only lose money, but also be gradually eroded by other forces because of the loss of senior combat power.


    Xu Ning has made a good plan. Even if he wants to leave, he must deal with Fenghai hospital first, and then find a suitable senior combat force for Bingyu hospital.


    Xu Ning went out of the yard to find Jiang Xu.


    "Brother Jiang."


    When Xu Ning found Jiang Xu, Jiang Xu was still working at his desk.


    Seeing Xu Ning coming, Jiang Xu was a little surprised.


    Since the situation settled down, Xu Ningjiu lived in the hospital and rarely walked out.


    "Brother Xu, it''s rare to see you out."


    Jiang Xu stopped the work at hand.


    "Brother Jiang, it''s time to completely solve the grievances with Fenghai hospital."


    Xu Ning went straight to the point.


    Hearing this, Jiang Xu was stunned.


    "What do you mean..."


    Jiang Xu hasn''t reacted for a while.


    "I have been promoted to level 6 secret division and can fight with Fenghai Academy."


    Xu Ning said.


    Before, Fenghai hospital not only secretly harmed the old owner and eroded the resources of Bingyu hospital, but also sent people to assassinate Xu Ning.


    Therefore, whether from the perspective of power struggle or personal gratitude and resentment, it is inevitable for Xu Ning to solve this matter.


    "Six steps!"


    Jiang Xu was shocked.


    A few months ago, Xu Ning was just promoted to level 5. How could he break through to level 6 so quickly?


    Jiang Xu was in a trance for a while.


    Obviously, Xu Ning has been highly regarded, but he still underestimated him.


    "Does this qualification mean that Xu Ning can be promoted to the legendary ninth level in the future?"


    Jiang Xu''s mind suddenly came up with this idea.


    Level 9, that''s the top group of existence in the secret teacher world.


    Jiang Xu tried hard to calm his mood.


    "Brother Xu..."


    Jiang Xu slowly slowed down and slowly said, "now you have just been promoted to level 6. Are you in a hurry to attack Fenghai academy directly? After all, the two level 6 secret teachers of Fenghai academy have been promoted for many years..."


    Xu Ning smiled: "it doesn''t matter, brother Jiang, don''t forget that I had just been promoted to level 5, and I had already killed level 5 opponents."


    Being reminded by Xu Ning, Jiang Xu also thought of Xu Ning''s previous terrorist combat power.


    With such qualification and strength, Jiang Xu has foreseen Xu Ning''s dazzling achievements in the future.


    "Brother Jiang, you should make arrangements first. After everything is ready, I will take action to solve the advanced combat power of Fenghai hospital."


    The arrangement that Xu Ning refers to refers to taking over the power resources of Fenghai Academy.


    "OK..."


    Seeing that Xu Ning was so firm, Jiang Xu finally expressed his support.


    A few days later.


    Jiang Xu finds Xu Ning again.


    "Brother Xu, everything is ready."


    Jiang Xu looked at Xu Ning: "we have also secretly released the news to spread the reasons behind the death of the old courtyard master."


    "OK."


    Xu Ning also understands that Jiang Xu''s move is to occupy an advantage in public opinion.


    They have to let other forces in the south of the wild wind region know that the initiative after the ice feather yard is revenge, not invasion.


    Although the two sides had compromised with each other before, the hatred was so deep that the war could not be avoided.


    "Then next, it''s up to you."


    Jiang Xu is full of expectations for Xu Ning.


    "Don''t worry."


    After Xu Ning said this, he left Bingyu courtyard and went to Fenghai courtyard.


    At the same time, in Bingyu hospital, several school teachers and a large number of disciples began to set off and approach Fenghai hospital.


    ¡­¡­


    Fenghai hospital.


    A courtyard.


    "The people of Bingyu yard seem to be dishonest recently."


    The speaker was a bald old man. He frowned and looked a little unhappy.


    "Indeed."


    Opposite the bald old man was an old woman with a grim face: "they seem to have violated our previous agreement and released a lot of bad news for Fenghai Hospital..."


    "What you said is not true..."


    The bald old man snorted coldly.


    "Well, we all know that the agreement is only temporary. There must be another war between the two sides. But at present, it seems that they want to take the lead."


    The old woman was puzzled: "I just don''t understand. What confidence do they have to take the initiative to fight us? Do they rely on their foreign fifth level secret teacher?"


    "Well..."


    The bald old man also fell into meditation when he heard the speech.


    "Did they contact other helpers?"


    The old woman asked again.


    "It shouldn''t be... In the south of the barren wind region, which forces are willing to directly oppose us..."


    The bald old man is very confident.


    For a time, they were also a little confused.


    While they were thinking, suddenly, they felt something wrong.


    At the next moment, they felt several huge spiral forces tearing their bodies around them.


    "Enemy attack!"


    They suddenly realized that they hurriedly urged the power of the secret master to break away from this power.


    However, they reacted more slowly.


    When they broke free, they had been seriously injured.


    "Who is it?"


    The two gathered together with panic in their eyes.


    "Ice feather yard... Xu Ning."


    Xu Ning appeared.


    Whoosh.


    Two huge wind blades waved.


    Pooh Pooh.


    The two opposite couldn''t resist at all and were killed on the spot.


    "Solved..."


    Xu Ning chuckled.

 Chapter 353

    After Xu Ning killed two sixth level masters in Fenghai academy, everything went smoothly.


    Because of Xu Ning''s shock, Fenghai hospital had almost no resistance, so it was taken over by Bingyu hospital.


    Among them, the people who personally participated in the assassination of the old courtyard owner and Xu Ning in Fenghai courtyard were also dealt with in different forms.


    Here, the experts above level 4 of Fenghai academy, who are not involved in invading Bingyu academy, are allowed to join Bingyu academy if they are willing to surrender. Those who are unwilling to surrender are directly expelled from the south of the barren wind region.


    This is also to ensure the stable operation of Bingyu hospital.


    Thus, the ice feather yard received two level five secret divisions and six level Four secret divisions, greatly increasing its overall combat strength.


    Because of Xu Ning''s presence, there is no need to worry that these people dare to rebel internally.


    The sudden action of bingyuyuan has brought a great impact to the south of the barren wind area.


    For a time, many big forces in the south of the barren wind area were terrified, for fear that the ice feather yard would attack them again.


    They all know that there is a Xu Ning who is comparable to a seventh level expert in Bingyu yard.


    Xu Ning''s strength is already the ceiling in the south of the wild wind area. The whole experts in the south of the wild wind are extremely afraid of it.


    But soon, the ice feather yard released goodwill.


    The ice feather courtyard took out the evidence of the malicious attack against the ice feather courtyard before the wind sea courtyard, which made other forces in the south of the barren wind region understand that the previous rumors were not false.


    Although Bingyu hospital forcibly accepted Fenghai hospital, it is indeed that Fenghai hospital made a mistake first.


    In this way, other forces are relieved.


    However, they still have some inexplicable fears about the ice feather yard.


    Through this incident, they have realized how terrible the top combat power is in the struggle for power.


    The overall strength of Bingyu academy itself is much lower than before, but it is because Xu Ning, an expert with almost seven levels of combat power, directly turns the war situation around.


    Other forces are also worried about how to resist Xu Ning if bingyuyuan has the idea of ruling the south of the whole barren wind region.


    Fortunately, however, their concerns have not become a reality.


    After solving the matter of Fenghai hospital, in addition to annexing resources, Bingyu hospital began to unite all parties to promote the common interests formed between Bingyu hospital and all forces.


    This is actually paving the way for Xu Ning to leave the south of the barren wind region.


    Whether Jiang Xu, Xu Siqi or Lu Wang, they all know that Xu Ning will leave here sooner or later.


    Before he left, bingyuyuan had to do its best to have Xu Ning''s independent ability after he left.


    In this way, time is in a hurry. It has been nearly two years in the past.


    In the past two years, Xu Ning still hasn''t left the south of the barren wind region.


    With his help, bingyuyuan has formed a community of interests with the great forces in the south of the barren wind region. Even if Xu Ning leaves, bingyuyuan can ensure its independent operation and will not fall into a hierarchy.


    In addition, Xu Ning also helped Xu Siqi and Xu Siqi, promoted to the fifth level secret teacher, helped Lu Wang, and promoted to the fourth level secret teacher.


    The promotion of Jiang Xu and Xu Siqi also provided the ice feather Academy with a guarantee of high combat power again.


    Of course, during this period, Xu Ning also had great achievements.


    Just half a month ago, Xu Ning was promoted to a seventh level secret teacher.


    During the past two years, Bingyu hospital annexed Fenghai hospital and gradually expanded its power. In this process, Jiang Xu still provided Xu Ning with a lot of resources as a reward for Xu Ning''s previous efforts.


    Xu Ning also took this opportunity to gather enough 3 million units of energy to promote level 7.


    It can be said that Xu Ning''s acquisition of 3 million units of energy is a dividend from the rapid development of the annexation of Fenghai hospital and Bingyu hospital.


    After that, it is impossible to continue to be promoted to level 8 on the platform of the barren wind region.


    So, it''s time for Xu Ning to leave here.


    Before leaving, Xu Ning said goodbye to the people around him.


    Although Jiang Xu, Lu Wang, Xu Siqi and Guan Yue have foreseen Xu Ning''s departure, they are still filled with emotion at the moment.


    This time, Guan Yue didn''t go with Xu Ning again.


    Now she can''t keep up with Xu Ning. Staying in Bingyu hospital is the best choice for her.


    After saying goodbye, Xu Ning set foot on the way forward again.


    This time, the place he is going to is the city of the secret master, the center of the secret master world.


    The city of secret masters is the world of secret masters, the only gathering place with secret masters as the main body.


    There, there are many secret masters like mortals, powerful secret masters everywhere, and even there are many ninth level secret masters.


    Xu Ning knows that only there can he get the huge resources needed for promotion.


    Today, Xu Ning only needs to be promoted two more levels to fully understand the origin of the secret teacher''s world, recover his body, and make the body break through the realm of a great master.


    Time is in a hurry.


    Another year passed.


    This year, Xu Ning spent all his time on his way.


    Even if he was a seventh level secret master, it took him a year to get on his way.


    "The city of secret teachers has finally arrived!"


    Looking at the huge wall in front of him, Xu Ning felt relaxed.


    After a long journey, I finally reached my final destination.


    According to Xu Ning''s plan, this city of secret teachers will be the last stop for him to be promoted to level 9.


    Looking at the secret teacher in and out of the city gate, Xu Ning also walked over.


    "The new secret teacher?"


    Xu Ning was stopped by the city guard at the gate of the city.


    Even for Chengwei, their general strength is above level 4.


    Among them, the leading city guard is at level 6.


    This strength, in other places, is a strong side.


    "Yes."


    Xu Ning nodded.


    "We need to evaluate your strength and register your information."


    The city guards are quite polite to Xu Ning, and they have also perceived that Xu Ning''s strength is very strong.


    "OK."


    Xu Ning also cooperated.


    Next, after registering Xu Ning, the city guard politely gave Xu Ning a badge certificate. At the same time, he also gave Xu Ning a manual with the internal map of the secret teacher''s city and various rules in the secret teacher''s city.


    To Xu Ning''s surprise, this relatively complex work did not charge Xu Ning any fees.


    "Worthy of being the city of secret teachers!"


    After entering the city, Xu Ning felt that there was the smell of the secret teacher everywhere.


    Among them, the third-order and fourth-order secret masters are the most common, but there are not so many first-order and second-order secret masters.


    Under normal circumstances, unless you were born in the city of secret masters, the first-class and second-class secret masters outside will not come at all.


    For ordinary secret masters, the competition in the city of secret masters is very fierce.


    "First find a place to settle down, and then get familiar with the environment here..."


    Xu Ning roughly browsed the manual given by Chengwei, and then looked for a place to stay.

 Chapter 354

    After staying in the city of secret teachers for half a month, Xu Ning basically found out the general situation in the city.


    The city of secret teachers is under the joint rule of many parties, and the forces of all parties are many secret teacher schools and secret teacher families.


    Outside the city, the gathering of secret teachers is basically in the form of secret teacher academy, and there are few secret teacher families.


    In the city, the number of secret teacher families is basically similar to that of the secret teacher Academy.


    On this day, after some preparation, Xu Ning will go to a secret division family immediately.


    In the nearest city of secret teachers, all major secret teacher schools and secret teacher families are recruiting middle and high-level secret teachers above level 6 and level 7.


    After inquiring, Xu Ning learned that it was said that this was because the secret division tower was about to open and all forces were forming teams to enter the secret division tower, so he solicited a large number of powerful secret divisions.


    The mystic tower is in the center of the mystic city.


    According to legend, this tower was built by three Level-10 secret masters many years ago.


    Ten level secret masters, this realm is equivalent to the realm of Duan Huiye and Yu Zhiyin, the great masters of the martial arts world.


    After the three ten level secret masters built the secret master tower, they completely disappeared.


    In many years after that, no level 10 master appeared in the secret master world.


    Some people say that there is a secret of promotion to level 10 in the secret division tower.


    Therefore, every ten years, when the secret teacher tower is opened, many secret teacher forces will attract a large number of strong people to explore it.


    Now, it is less than two months before the next opening of the secret teacher''s tower.


    It was also a coincidence that Xu Ning came to the city of secret teachers.


    Since the opening of the secret division tower is in front of him, Xu Ning will not miss this opportunity.


    If you choose a faction and join it, you can not only get resource reward, but also get the opportunity to enter the secret division tower.


    Xu Ning chose to join the famous Gao family of secret masters in the city of secret masters.


    The comprehensive strength of this secret division family can rank among the top five in the secret division city.


    The reason why he joined the Gao family of secret masters rather than other forces of secret masters is very simple. That is because the Gao family of secret masters pays the most.


    As long as you accept the solicitation of the Gao family and do nothing, you can get the first reward. After these reward resources are converted into energy units, they are worth 5 million.


    When you come out from the secret master tower, you will get a second reward. The value of this resource reward is also 5 million units.


    This means that after coming out of the secret division tower, Xu Ning will get 10 million units of energy.


    From level 7 to level 8, the energy required is 25 million units. It''s just a single employment. Xu Ning has made up 40% of the energy required for promotion.


    This is almost unimaginable outside the city of secret teachers.


    "I''m here to join the secret division tower exploration team."


    After Xu Ning came to Gao''s house, he explained his intention directly.


    Seeing this, the guard also led Xu Ning into the Gao family and brought him to a middle-aged man.


    From the middle-aged man, Xu Ning felt the powerful breath of the eighth level secret master.


    "Seventh level secret teacher?"


    The middle-aged man examined Xu Ning and asked with some uncertainty.


    When he perceived Xu Ning''s strength, he felt a blur.


    "Yes, I''m a seventh level secret teacher."


    Xu Ningdao.


    "Good background..."


    A compliment from the middle-aged man.


    He could feel that Xu Ning should be the seventh level top secret teacher.


    There is still a shortage of experts in today''s Gaojia exploration team. Xu Ning''s entry is also a good supplement.


    "Have you advanced enough into the secret master tower?"


    Asked the middle-aged man.


    "No."


    Xu Ningying said.


    "There are various rich resources in the secret master tower, but it is also full of danger. I won''t hide it from you. There is a danger of death in it."


    The middle-aged man is also more sincere. He explained the crisis to Xu Ning first.


    "I see."


    Xu Ning''s complexion remained unchanged.


    The secret master tower is a bit like the secret realm of the martial arts world.


    "Once you join the exploration team, you can''t choose to quit halfway."


    The middle-aged man said again, "moreover, in the secret master tower, you should also accept unified instructions and arrangements."


    "OK."


    Xu Ning nodded.


    This requirement is not excessive.


    "Well, in that case, we''ll sign the contract."


    The middle-aged man said, "after the contract is completed, you will get the first payment in the agreement. You need to stay at the high house for two months before the secret master tower is opened and wait for arrangements at any time."


    "Yes."


    Xu Ning is also very cheerful.


    Subsequently, the middle-aged man personally signed a contract with Xu Ning and completed the process.


    Xu Ning was assigned to a residence, and then someone sent the first payment.


    Xu Ning did not delay his time and directly absorbed the resources worth 5 million units of energy.


    "It is worthy of being the city of secret teachers. It is much easier to obtain resources than the outside world..."


    After absorbing the resources, Xu Ning sighed slightly.


    The previous self spent nearly two years to gather up 3 million units of energy for promotion to level 7.


    Now, it is so easy to obtain 500 units of energy.


    According to the previous agreement, Xu Ning was not allowed to leave the high house in the days before the opening of the secret master tower, so he stayed in the independent courtyard where he was placed.


    In these two months, the Gao family also convened several exploration team members to explain the internal environment of the secret division tower for many times.


    Let all members of the exploration team have a general understanding of it.


    In this process, Xu Ning also found out the general situation of the exploration team.


    The number of Gao''s exploration team is about 100.


    Among them, the leader is the eighth level peak secret teacher, who is a member of the noble family.


    In addition to him, there are four eighth level secret masters, a total of five.


    There are twenty-five level seven secret masters, half of whom are recruited from the outside like Xu Ning.


    Except for the other 70 people, they are all level 6.


    The sixth level secret division can only play some basic roles inside the secret division tower.


    At the critical moment, it still depends on the performance of level 8 and level 7 secret masters.


    Two months later.


    Finally, it''s the day when the secret division tower is about to open.


    On this day, Gao''s exploration team was ready and began to collectively go to the center of the city of secret teachers.


    "Xu Ning, how do you feel?"


    In the team, Xu Ning is surrounded by a bald youth.


    The bald young man had a sense of hegemony and an excited expression in his eyes.


    His name is Gao Qixuan. He is the seventh level secret teacher of the Gao family. In the past two months, he and Xu Ning have known each other well and have a good relationship with each other.


    "OK."


    Xu Ning was not excited or stressed. Entering the secret master tower was like entering a secret realm for him.


    "This is my first time to enter the secret master tower. I really have some expectations..."


    Gao Qixuan can''t wait.

 Chapter 355

    Then they went to the center of the city of secret teachers, where the secret teacher tower is located.


    At this time, the square kilometer of the secret division tower has been completely blocked. Unless it is one of the major forces in the city, it is not allowed to approach at all.


    The top resource treasure house of the secret division tower is actually monopolized by the major secret division forces in the secret division city.


    Xu Ning''s entourage has entered the blockade area and is under the secret division tower.


    "People from all forces have basically arrived..."


    Xu Ning looked around. At this time, people were everywhere outside the secret division tower. According to a rough estimate, there were about 1000 people.


    There are more than ten forces qualified to enter the secret division tower in the secret division city.


    Among them, the stronger the power, the more people are allowed to enter, which is the consensus reached after the game between all parties.


    The power of the Gao family can be ranked in the top five in the secret division city, with a quota of 100 people.


    The number of forces stronger than the Gao family is between 100 and 200.


    The number of relatively weakest forces allowed to enter is even less than 20.


    "The secret master tower has specific rules. The Ninth level secret masters cannot enter it, so all forces are led by the eighth level masters..."


    Xu Ning also observed: "there are many dangers in the secret division tower, otherwise, all forces will send more eighth level masters..."


    Although all forces want to get more from the secret division tower, once the top experts lose too much, it will be a great blow to the secret division forces behind them and even shake their foundation.


    Therefore, although there are many experts, this is not the embodiment of all the details of the forces of all parties.


    "The secret division tower is ready to open!"


    Just then, someone shouted.


    Xu Ning looked at the secret master tower and saw that the surface of the original simple secret master tower began to emit a slight white light.


    Soon, these lights became more and more dazzling.


    WOW!


    Finally, the light converged, and the surface of the secret division tower was full of colorful colors, like a flowing liquid surface, slowly bubbling.


    "You can enter!"


    At this time, Gao Ji, the leader of the eighth level master of the Gao family, said.


    This season is the middle-aged man who inspected Xu Ning and allowed him to join the Gao family.


    "Everyone, after entering the secret division tower, you should be careful not only of the internal dangers, but also of the people of other forces."


    Gao Ji said: "when you enter the tower of the secret teacher, everyone will be transmitted randomly. After meeting your own people, you must gather together and face danger!"


    "Yes!"


    Everyone should be vocal.


    Most people have both excitement and some fear on their faces.


    "Let''s go!"


    At the order of the season.


    Then, like other forces, the Gaojia forces rushed into the overflow liquid curtain outside the secret division tower.


    "Xu Ning, I wish you all the best."


    Before entering, Gao Qixuan said to Xu Ning.


    "You too. Try to get out alive."


    Xu Ning responded.


    They smiled at each other and went into the secret master tower.


    ¡­¡­


    After some dizziness, Xu Ning found himself in a dark red space.


    In this space, there are many volcanoes, dark clouds are thick, and the air is filled with a pungent smell.


    According to the information obtained before, Xu Ning knows that there are a lot of independent spaces inside the secret division tower.


    Each space has a transfer port. When entering the transfer port, it will be randomly introduced into another independent space.


    In these independent spaces, the risks and resources are different. In most independent spaces, the risks are directly proportional to the resources, but in a few independent spaces, the resources are huge but there is no danger, or the risks are great and there are no resources.


    Therefore, into which independent space, what environment you will encounter, are all traceless.


    "After entering the secret master tower, all the secret master resources you encounter can be classified as yourself, but if you get ''secret fragments'', you have to give them to the Gao family after you go out..."


    This is an agreement reached between the Gao family and the recruited before entering the secret division tower.


    The recruits are paid and given the opportunity to enter the mystic tower, but the condition is to help search for hidden fragments.


    After you get the secret fragments, take them out and you can also exchange resources from the Gao family.


    Generally speaking, the Gao family is very generous to the recruits.


    "What is the secret fragment? After I get it, I have to explore it..."


    Xu Ning is also a little curious about the secret fragments.


    According to Xu Ning''s known information, this secret fragment is a secret that can help the Ninth level secret teacher to be promoted to the tenth level.


    There has been no level 10 secret master in the secret master world for a long time.


    Since the disappearance of the three level 10 Secret masters who built the secret master tower, the method of promoting level 10 is no longer popular, and the level 9 secret masters lose their way forward.


    All the secrets of the world are hidden in this secret fragment.


    "According to the realm of the world of martial arts, the gap between the ninth and tenth levels is the gap between the realm of Taoism and the realm of great masters... So the secret fragments should be related to the world outside..."


    This is Xu Ning''s own guess.


    "In this independent space, I don''t know the amount of resources and the risk..."


    Xu Ning looked at the dark and depressed space and thought.


    "Explore first. If the risk is not high and the amount of resources is good, then collect some resources here. If the resources are poor and dangerous, find the transmission port and leave here..."


    Xu Ning walked on the ground and found no signs of life in an independent space.


    Even some plants do not exist.


    In the hot independent space, the general plant type secret plants are difficult to survive.


    "No resources, no danger..."


    Xu Ning was slightly disappointed: "then find a transmission port, leave here first and enter the next independent space..."


    "Wait..."


    Xu Ning looked to the distant crater.


    "Go and have a look..."


    Xu Ning climbed to the nearest crater.


    He looked down and there was gurgling magma below.


    These magma, which is different from ordinary magma, is dark red as a whole, giving people a very dangerous feeling.


    Xu Ning felt that even the sixth level secret division would be injured if it was sputtered by this magma.


    "There are no resources inside the volcano..."


    Xu ninglue was a little helpless.


    "Keep looking for the portal..."


    When Xu Ning gave up looking for resources, suddenly, a low roar came from a distance.


    Xu Ning looked at the sound.


    The source of the roar is the highest volcano here.


    At this time, magma burst out from the crater.


    "Go and have a look!"


    Xu Ning''s mind moved and hurried in.

 Chapter 356

    Xu Ning hurried to the highest volcano.


    "There should be a terrible creature in the crater, perhaps a monster cultivated by the power of the secret master..."


    The closer he was, the more Xu Ning could feel the terrible smell of the crater.


    Sure enough, Xu Ning cautiously touched the crater. He looked into the crater while guarding against the magma from the crater.


    "It''s really a monster made by the power of the secret teacher!"


    In the magma of the volcano, a monster covered with red gold scales soaked in it.


    On its scales, there are strange patterns transformed by the power of the secret teacher.


    It is so huge that it almost fills the whole interior of the volcano.


    The monster''s head, neck and back are exposed, and its trunk and limbs are immersed in magma, just like soaking in a hot spring.


    The monster closed his eyes and gasped. He didn''t feel Xu Ning''s approach.


    "This monster should be sleeping... The low roar just now should be nonsense in his sleep..."


    Xu Ning felt great pressure from the monster.


    "The strength of this monster should be comparable to that of the beginning of level 9. Now I can''t be its opponent..."


    Xu Ning carefully observed it: "if it hadn''t fallen into a deep sleep, it might have sensed my existence and directly smashed my part..."


    "Those who can create monsters of this level should be the three ten level secret masters who built the secret master tower at that time..."


    Xu Ning guessed.


    "Huh?"


    Just as Xu Ning''s eyes moved away from the monster, he suddenly noticed that the inner wall of the volcano was inlaid with dense brown spars.


    These spars have the same color as the inner wall. If you don''t look carefully, it''s easy to ignore them.


    "That''s... Yanning crystal!"


    Xu Ning quickly recognized what the brown spar was.


    Yan Yan congeals crystal, which is an extremely precious secret teacher resource.


    Before, when Xu Ning was in the barren wind area, bingyuyuan gave him Yanning crystal.


    "If so many Yanning crystals are absorbed, I''m afraid they can get at least 3 million units of energy..."


    Xu Ning felt a little hot.


    It''s really surprising that you can encounter resources of this magnitude just after entering the secret division tower.


    However, it is not easy to obtain these Yanning crystals at present.


    If you enter the crater and lie on the inner wall to pry down these rock inflammatory crystals, it is likely to wake up the monster in the magma.


    In this way, there must be great danger.


    "You must think of a way out first..."


    Xu Ning thought: "it''s best to find the portal of the independent space here first, so that even if I disturb the monster, I can transfer from the portal of the independent space to another independent space and get rid of the danger..."


    To figure this out, Xu Ning slowly moved away from the crater and went to look for the transmission crater first.


    It took Xu Ning about an hour to finally find the transmission port of this space at the foot of a small volcano.


    After having a way back, Xu Ning also had some peace of mind.


    Then he returned to the highest volcano, went down from the crater, leaned against the inner wall, and prepared to pick pieces of rock crystals.


    "You''d better absorb it directly..."


    Xu Ning wanted to remove Yanyan congealing crystal first, but in contrast, it is obviously absorbed directly, and the efficiency will be higher.


    Xu Ning''s finger touched a palm sized rock crystal.


    ¡ª¡ª


    5100 units of energy found, absorbed?


    whether


    ¡ª¡ª


    "Yes."


    Xu Ning absorbed the energy in the rock.


    After Xu Ning absorbed the energy, the rock turned into powder and fell into the gurgling magma.


    So, next, Xu Ning repeated the previous action and absorbed pieces of rock crystals.


    While absorbing energy, Xu Ning stared at the monster to prevent it from exploding suddenly.


    As time went by, most of the Yanning crystals embedded on the inner wall of the volcano had been absorbed by Xu Ning.


    Only the rock inflammatory crystals in the area above the monster''s head have not been absorbed.


    "Don''t take risks to absorb the Yan Yan condensate crystal on the top of the monster..."


    Xu Ning is still weighing.


    If you risk absorbing it, you are likely to wake up the monster.


    Even if you have found the portal, you are still not sure that you can escape to the portal.


    But if he just gives up, Xu Ning will also feel a great pity.


    The quality of Yanning crystal embedded in the area above the monster''s head is obviously a higher level.


    The energy contained in it will be very rich.


    "Before I started to absorb, I estimated that after all the energy was absorbed, I could get 3 million units of energy... Now I have received 3.5 million units before I have fully absorbed it... If I absorb the fine rock Yanning crystal on the top of the monster, the energy absorbed this time should exceed 5 million units..."


    Xu Ning struggled for a moment and finally decided to take a risk.


    Now he is a seventh level secret master. Even if he wakes up the monster and escapes to the portal, although he is not sure, it should not be too difficult.


    After making up his mind, Xu Ning gently climbed to the area above the monster''s head.


    As before, he began to absorb the fine rock crystals.


    "It is worthy of being a high-quality Yanning crystal. The energy contained in it is five to ten times that of the previous Yanning crystal!"


    Xu Ning''s energy is absorbed quickly, and his remaining unit energy will soon reach 10 million.


    Finally, there are only five or six yanyanning crystals that have not been absorbed.


    However, at this time, when Xu Ning wanted to continue to absorb, he suddenly found that the monster''s breathing stopped.


    He subconsciously looked down and saw that the sleeping monster had opened his eyes.


    A pair of cold and terrible eyes are staring at him.


    "No, I was found!"


    Xu Ning made a quick decision, swept it with one hand and directly collected the remaining Yanning crystals into his hands.


    Then he urged all his strength and jumped directly out of the crater.


    At this time, behind Xu Ning, there was a roar, and then the terrible breath overflowed. Then, the magma erupted and made a loud noise.


    "Escape!"


    Xu Ning fled to the conveyor.


    Around his body, a light film condenses and protects it all.


    This is a secret domain that can only be urged by the existence above the seventh level secret master.


    This secret domain is made up of all the secret skills of the secret master, which is a bit similar to the real domain of the martial arts world.


    However, in contrast, the power of the secret domain is obviously greater. After all, the real domain is only a means of the virtual environment.


    Xu Ning ran crazy.


    Behind him, the monster had jumped out of the volcano. Its huge body stepped on the ground with great strength and suddenly pursued Xu Ning.

 Chapter 357

    Bang bang!


    As the monster pursued, he ejected a lava fireball from his mouth and smashed it at Xu Ning.


    Xu Ning reacted quickly and avoided the limit.


    "Huh?"


    During the crazy escape, Xu Ning glanced back.


    He suddenly noticed that under the monster''s neck, there was a small faint silvery white awn.


    "That''s... A secret fragment!"


    Xu Ning recognized it in an instant.


    "I don''t know if I can try to get it!"


    Xu Ning thought while running away.


    At this time, the distance between Xu Ning and the monster is getting closer and closer.


    And Xu Ning will soon reach the transmission port.


    Bang bang!


    The monster is still spraying lava fireballs. After exploding the stones and the ground, gravel splashes near Xu Ning, but they are blocked by the secret light curtain around Xu Ning.


    "In front of you is the portal!"


    Dozens of meters in front of Xu Ning, it was a twisted ring, one person high.


    As long as he penetrates into the ring, Xu Ning can leave the current independent space and go to another independent space.


    "Roar!"


    At this time, the monster behind Xu Ning broke out a unwilling roar.


    At this time, it is still hundreds of meters away from Xu Ning, and it is impossible to catch up with Xu Ning.


    However, just as it continued to roar up to the sky, Xu Ning''s eyes lit up.


    "Good chance!"


    Xu Ning didn''t continue to rush to the transmission port, but accelerated the secret area and gave himself a speed bonus.


    Hundreds of meters away, Xu Ning rushed over in the blink of an eye.


    Pop.


    Xu Ning squeezed the secret fragments on the monster scale in his hand, and then rushed to the conveyor again.


    The monster was stunned at first, and then his eyes were full of madness and killing intention.


    It didn''t expect that Xu Ning dared to turn back and teased himself.


    Bang Bang... Bang bang!


    This time, a large number of lava fireballs erupted from the monster''s mouth, like a series of guns, directly covering Xu Ning''s front road.


    Xu Ning urges the secret area to the extreme. The light film outside his body bears the power of lava fireball explosion.


    "Pooh!"


    The huge vibration conduction made Xu Ning spit blood directly.


    But fortunately, Xu Ning''s Secret domain has not broken.


    Shua!


    Finally, Xu Ning resisted the impact of the lava fireball, and his body shape shuttled smoothly through the conveyor.


    Then Xu Ning felt another twist.


    When he reappeared, he was surrounded by endless green grass and broad blue sky.


    Before the independent space, dark clouds and dense smoke formed a very strong contrast with the current environment.


    Breathing the fresh air, Xu Ning is also happy.


    "Fortunately, it''s safe for the time being..."


    From the current environment, Xu Ning has not felt any danger.


    His luck is good. Xu Ning has been injured. If he comes to a dangerous environment again from a dangerous environment, he must explain it directly here.


    "Repair the injury first..."


    Xu Ning took out the secret medicine for repairing the injury from the space ring and swallowed it.


    The space ring of the secret world is the storage ring of the martial world. There is no big difference between the two.


    However, in comparison, the space ring is more precious in the secret teacher world.


    In the wild wind region, Xu Ning didn''t get a space ring. When he arrived in the city of secret teachers, he was solicited by the Gao family and got one.


    Xu Ning didn''t walk, but stayed where he was.


    If the injury is not healed, it will be troublesome if there is a hazard source in an independent space here.


    "What is this secret fragment..."


    While waiting for the repair of the injury, Xu Ning looked at the small object in his hand.


    Although it is called secret fragment, it is essentially an irregular piece of iron similar to metal.


    Xu Ning poured the power of the secret teacher into it, and a hazy feeling came.


    "This feeling... Is a little similar to my feeling of perceiving the foreign world after I was promoted to the Ninth level of Taoism..."


    Xu Ning has made it clear: "sure enough, this secret fragment is actually the coordinates of the extraterritorial world..."


    "For some unknown reason, after the disappearance of the three tenth level secret masters, the Ninth level secret masters in the secret master world no longer seem to perceive the coordinates of the extraterritorial world, so they can''t find the way to promote to the tenth level?"


    Xu Ning speculated in the bottom of his heart.


    However, Xu Ning is not sure about this conjecture. He can''t know the correct answer until he is promoted to the Ninth level.


    Xu Ning did not continue to struggle on this issue, but put away the secret fragments.


    After taking it to the outside world, you can give it to the Gao family and exchange it for materials.


    Xu Ning recuperated in situ for several hours. With the help of secret medicine, his injury has completely recovered.


    This is also due to the promotion of Xu Ning''s physical level after he was promoted to level 7.


    Otherwise, if he was still the mortal limit, Xu Ning''s split body might have been shattered by the monster''s Lava fireball before.


    "Next, let''s explore the resources and dangers of the space here... At the same time, we have to confirm where the transmission port of the space is..."


    Then Xu Ning began to explore the space here.


    After half a day''s exploration, Xu Ning also found out the situation of this independent space.


    There are weeds everywhere, the sky is high and far, and the environment is very comfortable.


    Compared with the environment, there is no danger here, but similarly, the amount of resources is relatively scarce.


    "Stay here for some time. If you don''t get anything, go directly to the next independent space..."


    At this time, Xu Ning also realized that there were many independent spaces in the secret room tower, probably more than 1000.


    Otherwise, Xu Ning could not have experienced two independent spaces and had not met another person except himself.


    "More than 1000 environments are similar to independent spaces in the real world. It must be very difficult to build them... Only ten level secret masters can do this..."


    In the twinkling of an eye, more than half a month has passed.


    The secret master tower was opened three months ago, and now one fifth of it has passed.


    In the past half a month, Xu Ning went through several transmissions and entered several different independent spaces.


    After several space transmissions, Xu Ning finally met other secret masters.


    However, although he found other secret masters, Xu Ning did not approach them and still acted independently.


    Although Xu Ning also encountered some dangers in different independent spaces, he also obtained a lot of resources.


    Today, Xu Ning''s remaining unit energy has reached 23 million units.


    As long as he gets another 2 million units of energy, he can be promoted to level 8.


    In addition, Xu Ning also obtained some secret fragments. These secret fragments are large and small. Taken together, they are also a great harvest.


    On this day, Xu Ning shuttled through the portal again and came to a new independent space.

 Chapter 358

    "This space..."


    At this time, Xu Ning stepped on the muddy land and was surrounded by a huge dense tree with branches and leaves about 100 meters high.


    The sky is basically covered. Only the cracks seen in the branches and leaves can penetrate some sunlight, so as not to make it dark here.


    "Go up and have a look..."


    Xu Ning began to climb up.


    Wordy


    Xu Ning walked through the branches and leaves and soon reached the top of a huge tree.


    He looked around and saw a sea of trees.


    "Is this the environment of the independent space here..."


    Xu Ning has a general judgment in mind.


    According to the experience of more than half a month, Xu Ning also draws experience.


    Basically, every independent space and environment is consistent and unitary.


    It is either a continuous volcanic area, or a grassland of weeds, or an isolated island lake


    The scene is not diverse.


    "There is no sign of biological activity on this tree sea..."


    Xu Ning looked up at the sky. There were no birds in the sky, only a luminous sphere, emitting light close to sunlight.


    "Go down and have a look..."


    Xu Ning went down from the top of the giant tree and stepped on the ground again.


    As before, he began to explore the space of the giant tree.


    While looking for resources and secret fragments, find the portal here by the way.


    Xu Ning walks among huge trees and dense forests.


    Whoosh, whoosh.


    Suddenly, Xu Ning heard a strange voice and a sense of crisis rose in his heart.


    Xu Ning subconsciously turned around and saw more than a dozen tentacles on a short and strong tree beating Xu Ning.


    The ten tentacles were covered with barbs, and the surface of the barbs was glittering green.


    "Secret domain!"


    Xu Ning immediately urged the secret area and covered himself with a light film.


    Patter patter


    The tentacles beat directly on the secret light film.


    "Plants with independent consciousness..."


    Xu Ning met this creature for the first time after he came to the mystic tower.


    However, although the plant with tentacles is strange, it has not caused any substantive damage to Xu Ning.


    Its tentacles can''t break Xu Ning''s Secret light film at all.


    Whoosh!


    Xu Ning fought back.


    More than a dozen wind blades cut off the tentacle directly.


    Then, Xu Ning went to the short and strong tree and a spiral wind thorn penetrated into the trunk. With the power of the wind attribute of strangulation, he directly destroyed most of the vitality of the short and strong tree.


    "There seems to be something in the tree..."


    Relying on perception, Xu Ning directly cut the short and strong trees and took out a transparent solid gel.


    "What is this? Is it the essence of this tree?"


    From it, Xu Ning felt the only vitality of the trees.


    At the same time, after the palm touched the transparent solid gel, Xu Ning''s eyes came a hint of the martial arts panel.


    ¡ª¡ª


    2 million units of energy found, absorbed?


    whether


    ¡ª¡ª


    "2 million units..."


    Xu Ning smiled: "what a coincidence. After making up this 2 million units of energy, I can ascend to the eighth level..."


    Without hesitation, Xu Ning directly absorbed the 2 million units of energy.


    Wow.


    After Xu Ning absorbed the energy, the transparent solid colloid in his hand instantly turned into viscous liquid, and all fell into the ground along Xu Ning''s hand.


    Xu Ning urged the power of the secret teacher and condensed a water mass in the palm.


    The water mass scattered and washed away the viscous liquid in Xu Ning''s hand.


    Today, Xu Ning has learned a variety of secret skills of various attributes and integrated them into the secret domain.


    The more and more secret skills, the stronger the power of the secret domain.


    "I''m going to be promoted to level 8 secret teacher..."


    Xu Ning clicked "+" behind the realm.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Whether to consume 25 million units of energy and promote to level 8 secret division?


    whether


    ¡ª¡ª


    After Xu Ning decided, he felt the pleasure of realm improvement.


    "Eight steps..."


    Xu Ning thought and directly expanded the scope of the secret domain to more than 100 meters.


    "The limit range of my secret domain should be 500 meters..."


    Like the virtual realm and real realm of the martial arts world, the enemy fighting technique of the secret realm is to cover the enemy in the secret realm and then attack and kill them.


    "Now, with only one level to go, you can break through the Ninth level and feel the world origin of the secret teacher world..."


    Xu Ning''s heart is a little hot.


    However, Xu Ning is also very clear that it is definitely not easy to be promoted to level 9.


    Because the energy consumed by the promotion from level 8 to level 9 is 120 million units!


    This is a terrible resource.


    "Now it''s only the last step. I have to do my best to strive for resources and energy, and I also have to fight steadily..."


    He who travels a hundred miles is half 90. The more he reaches the final stage, the more he can''t be floating. He must keep himself awake all the time.


    After being promoted to the eighth rank, Xu Ning was more confident.


    "Stop and hand over all the secret fragments. You can spare your life!"


    After promotion, Xu Ning was ready to grope again, but he heard a cry in the distance.


    "It''s the secret masters between various forces. Have there been conflicts and disputes..."


    Xu Ning thought about it and decided to have a look.


    At this time, between huge trees and dense forests.


    A bald young man ran wildly and threw several secret skills from time to time to hinder the pursuers in the rear.


    Behind him, the three pursuers were fierce and had a posture of not stopping until they caught him.


    "Where is the conveyor? Why haven''t you found it yet?"


    The bald youth looked at the approaching enemy behind him and was very anxious.


    This bald young man is one of Xu Ning''s companions, Gao Qixuan.


    "You are breaking the rules!"


    While running away, Gao Qixuan shouted: "before entering the secret division tower, all parties have explained that they are not allowed to attack each other, but you still shot at me!"


    "Joke!"


    A pursuer in brown sneered: "a superficial agreement can be taken seriously? Over the years, the secret master tower has been opened many times. Every time it has this agreement, but no one abides by it. It''s a joke that you use this to restrict us now!"


    The three pursuers did not move, but accelerated faintly.


    "It''s over. I''m going to die here!"


    Gao Qixuan''s heart also gave birth to a sense of powerlessness.


    He is only in his thirties and is already a seventh level secret teacher.


    With their own qualifications, it is entirely possible to compete for the position of high house owner in the future.


    It would be a pity to die here.


    "One last warning, hand over the secret fragments and spare your life!"


    The pursuer shouted again.


    "No!"


    Gao Qixuan roared.


    He knew that the pursuers behind him could not be trustworthy at all.


    "I can''t escape. I''m desperate!"


    Gao Qixuan found that he couldn''t escape at all. His heart was horizontal: "kill one!"


    Gao Qixuan suddenly turned around and was about to give up a war.


    Seeing this, the three pursuers also rushed directly at Gao Qixuan.

 Chapter 359

    The enemy is coming, and Gao Qixuan also exerts the secret domain to the extreme to protect himself.


    The seventh level secret area has too small coverage to pull the enemy into it. Its biggest effect is to protect itself and provide combat power gain.


    Bang bang!


    Gao Qixuan uses one against three to release his secret skills.


    His fighting style is extremely radical. He doesn''t care whether he will be injured or not. He just wants to do his best to kill the person opposite.


    The three enemies were all afraid of their hands and feet when they saw Gao Qixuan''s posture.


    They themselves have a steady advantage, but they don''t want to be replaced by Gao Qixuan.


    "I can''t hold it!"


    As the fighting continued, Gao Qixuan struggled more and more.


    Also gradually realize that they may come to the end.


    "Ah!"


    Gao Qixuan roared violently, ready to kill an enemy as a cushion regardless of everything.


    Miso, miso!


    However, at this time, the three enemies in front of Gao Qi Xuan suddenly tore a blood line on their chest, and then the three people lost their vitality and died.


    "What''s going on?"


    Gao Qixuan was shocked.


    He quickly looked around and found that Xu Ning appeared in the field of vision and approached him.


    "Xu Ning!"


    Gao Qixuan slapped his bald head and widened his eyes.


    "You saved me?"


    Xu Ning came over and Gao Qixuan immediately asked.


    "Otherwise?"


    Xu Ning asked back with a smile.


    He had a good relationship with Gao Qixuan before, so when he saw that Gao Qixuan was about to be besieged and killed, he immediately extended a helping hand.


    "It''s so far away before that you can kill three level seven masters with one hit... Can you say that you have been promoted to level eight?"


    Gao Qixuan asked.


    "With the help of the rich resources in the secret division tower, we have broken through to the eighth level."


    Xu Ning responded.


    Gao Qixuan took a little breath of air-conditioning and said, "great!"


    Gao Qixuan knows that Xu Ning is younger than himself. Even in the city of secret teachers, no one can catch up with him.


    "How did you conflict with these people?"


    Xu Ning first put away the three people''s space ring.


    Because Xu Ning shot very quickly, the three didn''t react at all, otherwise they would crush the space ring and let all the resources in the space ring flow into the turbulent flow of time and space.


    "After I came to this independent space, I got a secret fragment half the size of my fist in the trunk of a special giant tree. At that time, I was very excited and looked at it for a while..."


    "But at this moment, I was noticed by these three people, so I secretly attacked me. Fortunately, I hid the sneak attack, but they were dominant in number, so they pursued me... If you hadn''t come, I might have been killed by the three people."


    Gao Qixuan is still afraid.


    Just now, he was ready to crush the space ring before he died.


    "Who are they?"


    Xu Ning asked again.


    "People from Qingge hospital."


    Gao Qixuan said, "otherwise, they may not be so overbearing."


    "Qingge courtyard..."


    Xu Ning nodded silently.


    Qingge academy and Yanwen academy are the two strongest forces in the city of secret teachers.


    "Now that we''re together, I''ll follow you."


    Gao Qixuan said.


    Just now, after the risk of life and death, his heart also had scruples.


    Now, with Xu Ning, an eighth level master, his own safety can be guaranteed.


    "OK..."


    Xu Ning thought about it and agreed.


    I am now at the peak of the eighth level, which is comparable to the combat power of the first stage of the Ninth level. There are no opponents in this secret division tower. With a high whirlwind, it is not a big drag.


    "Let''s explore some resources and secret fragments from this independent space, and then find the transmission port to go elsewhere."


    Xu Ning said.


    "OK."


    High odd spiral.


    Subsequently, the two continued to search for resources and hidden fragments.


    Gao Qixuan knows a lot. He doesn''t follow Xu Ning step by step. He knows that this will delay Xu Ning''s efficiency.


    He kept some distance from Xu Ning. When Xu Ning searched in one area, he went to the adjacent area.


    In this way, it will not delay Xu Ning, but also send a signal in case of danger, even with Xu Ning''s support.


    Time is in a hurry, and two months have passed.


    Now, it is less than ten days before the secret division tower is closed.


    During this period, with the improvement of Xu Ning''s realm, the resource energy he collected again has exceeded 40 million units, and the distance from promotion to level 9 is getting closer and closer.


    It can be said that entering the secret division tower has greatly improved Xu Ning''s promotion efficiency.


    In addition to collecting resources and secret fragments, in two months, Xu Ning and Gao Qixuan also met the large forces of the Gao family and integrated into them.


    Today, the number of people gathered in the Gao family''s team has exceeded 60, accounting for 60% of the number when entering the secret division tower.


    Logically speaking, thousands of independent spaces are transmitted randomly through the transmission port. In this case, it is almost impossible to gather so many scattered people together.


    The reason for this is that in the last 20 days of the secret division tower, the people in each independent space will be transmitted into the only complex independent space in the secret division tower.


    This independent space is larger than all independent spaces, and the environment is diverse.


    In this independent space, all forces will fight openly and secretly.


    According to past experience, in this complex space, resources and hidden debris will appear explosively in the last few days.


    Half or even more of the resources in the secret division tower are obtained during this time period.


    In this regard, Xu Ning is also prepared to expand his remaining unit energy to 80 million before leaving the secret division tower. In this way, after going out, he can exchange the secret fragments, and his energy reserve is basically close to 100 million. It is really only one step away from being promoted to level 9.


    "Unexpectedly, getting resources in the secret division world is even smoother than the martial arts world..."


    It is only five years since Xu Ning came to the secret teacher world.


    Of course, the reason why he is relatively smooth is also related to the information given by Duan Huiyao in the early stage.


    Moreover, the resources of the secret division world are relatively more concentrated. As long as you can be in the core position of the secret division power, it is easier to obtain resources than the martial arts world.


    "Lord Xu Ning, Lord Gao Ji told you to go."


    At this time, someone came to inform Xu Ning.


    The Gaojia camp has established a camp in a complex space, and Xu Ning is in his tent.


    "I see."


    Xu Ning answered and went out of the tent to see Gao Ji.


    After becoming an eighth order secret teacher, Xu Ning also became an important force in the Gaojia forces.

 Chapter 360

    Xu Ning came to the wooden house in the center of the camp and went in.


    The wooden house was built by secret skills.


    "Coming, Xu Ning."


    Gao Ji smiled when he saw Xu Ning coming.


    Originally, in Gao Ji''s eyes, Xu Ning was just a seventh level secret teacher with outstanding strength.


    Although he is strong in the seventh level, he is not the core figure of the Gaojia exploration team.


    However, Gao Ji didn''t expect that when he met Xu Ning again from the complex space, he had been promoted to level 8, and from the momentum and state of his body, he didn''t look like he had just been promoted to level 8.


    As a result, Xu Ning''s position above Ji Xin immediately climbed and became an important pillar of the Gaojia exploration team.


    "Lord Gao."


    Xu Ning threw a fist at Gao Ji Yi, then gave it to the others in the house and exchanged eyes with each other.


    In addition to Yu Ji, there are three people in the house. These three people are eighth level secret masters.


    These four eighth order secret divisions are the top combat power of the previous Gao family who entered the secret division tower.


    Among the four people, including Gao Ji, two are Gao''s family, and the other two, including Xu Ning, are recruited from the outside world.


    "When everyone is here, let''s get down to business."


    With Xu Ning seated, higher than the season also entered the topic.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, there are less than ten days before the secret division tower is closed."


    Yu Ji''s expression was very serious: "according to past experience, there are at most three days. The resources and hidden fragments of complex space here will erupt intensively. The last few days will become the main time period for all forces to compete with each other."


    "Although all parties have long had an agreement not to fight each other in the secret division tower, this agreement is only superficial. When the benefits are in front of us, no one will worry about it."


    Higher than Ji''s words, let Xu Ning nod silently.


    Before, Gao Qixuan was chased and killed by three secret masters of Qingge academy, which is a real example.


    "Although there are more than 60 people in our team, only level 7 and level 8 can play a role in the competition for precious resources. Even when some super rare resources appear, even level 7 can''t intervene. Only level 8 can compete."


    Gao Ji then said: "in other words, only the five of us are qualified to fight hard at the real critical moment."


    "Among the five of us, there are high and non high people. But up to now, our interests have been completely consistent regardless of our identity."


    "I hope that in the future confrontation, we can work together, help each other and fight the enemy together."


    Gao Ji''s eyes swept over everyone''s face.


    "Don''t worry, Lord Gao. We had this consciousness before we came."


    The speaker is a middle-aged man with sharp eyes and overbearing temperament.


    Subsequently, several others, including Xu Ning, also expressed their attitude.


    "In that case, I will tell you more about the specific arrangements."


    Take out a map.


    "According to past experience, there are eight concentrated explosive points of resources in this space."


    Hang up the map and mark eight locations.


    "The centralized outbreak of follow-up resources is mainly centered on these eight places."


    "There are five of us now. We can occupy an outbreak point respectively. When the resources erupt, we will compete for them at the first time."


    "Next, I''ll arrange the explosion point for each of us."


    There was an arrangement in mind long before the season, so it was allocated soon.


    Xu Ning''s assigned position is a huge inland lake.


    "Everybody, the breakout point has been arranged. What do you think?"


    He asked again.


    The other four waved their hands, indicating that there was no problem and agreed with the arrangement higher than the season.


    "The five of us occupy five breakout points, and the remaining three breakout points are allocated to the seventh and sixth level secret division in the team."


    Gao Ji said: "not only will we arrange it this way, but all forces will arrange it this way. Therefore, when resources erupt, fierce competition is inevitable. You should protect yourself."


    After that, after some simple arrangements, the meeting of the five ended.


    Xu Ning returned to his temporary residence and waited for two days. Then he went to the huge lake and occupied a good position in advance.


    Xu Ning found an island from inside the huge lake, and then stopped.


    The island is not big, only less than 1000 square meters.


    "How much energy will be available during the concentrated outbreak of resources..."


    Xu Ning is looking forward to it.


    Then half a day passed.


    "Huh?"


    Xu Ning was sitting cross legged.


    Suddenly, he felt the smell of others approaching on the island.


    Xu Ning got up and rushed over. He saw a man wearing a light purple robe. He urged Yifeng to fly a secret skill and let himself fall on the island.


    After he landed, his eyes moved when he saw Xu Ning.


    "Sir, I''ll occupy this place first. You can change it."


    Xu Ning was not polite either, and said directly.


    The purple robed man looked at Xu Ning and didn''t give in directly.


    Seeing this, Xu Ning did not give in and directly released his breath of the eighth level peak.


    "Eighth peak?"


    The purple robed man''s expression changed slightly after sensing Xu Ning''s strength.


    Although he is in the eighth level, he is only in the middle of the eighth level. The gap with Xu Ning is still obvious.


    "Excuse me."


    The man in purple threw a fist at Xu Ning and turned away directly.


    Now it''s not the time for the real outbreak of resources. There''s no need to argue with a strong man like Xu Ning.


    After driving the purple robed man away, Xu Ning sat down directly on the bank, facing the lake wind and waiting quietly.


    After that, Xu Ning felt the breath of several eighth order secret masters approaching.


    However, after perceiving the existence of Xu Ning, those eighth level secret masters directly avoided and did not want to occupy the island again.


    In this way, half a day passed.


    "The time point of concentrated outbreak should be very close..."


    Now, there are many people waiting inside and outside the lake.


    There are not only eight level secret masters like Xu Ning, but also seven or six level secret masters with weaker strength.


    Everyone is waiting, waiting for the outbreak.


    early morning.


    The lake is windy.


    Inside and outside such a big lake, there were few voices, only the occasional sound of waves from fish jumping out of the water, and the cry of birds across the lake.


    Suddenly, in a quiet environment, there was a roar.


    Xu Ning looked down at the voice.


    A lake suddenly burst and a huge column of water gushed from the bottom of the lake.


    After the water column burst, a large number of hidden debris were suspended in the air.

 Chapter 361

    Boom, boom!


    Then, under the lake, several water columns erupted and dispersed in various positions of the lake.


    The water column dispersed, and a large number of resources and hidden debris floated in the air.


    "Concentrated outbreak, start!"


    Xu Ning also reacted immediately and rushed to the nearest resource explosion point with the fastest action.


    For a time, people from various forces who had been waiting for a long time were frantically striving for resources.


    WOW!


    After approaching an explosive point, Xu Ning took a hold of the void, and a large number of resources and secret fragments were collected into the space ring by Xu Ning.


    In this process, other eighth level secret masters approached and competed for resources with Xu Ning at the same time.


    However, Xu Ning moves the fastest. Most of the resources and secret fragments at the explosion point here are in Xu Ning''s pocket.


    Only a small part was divided up by other eighth level secret masters who were a few steps late.


    Xu Ning and several other contenders looked at each other, but also saw the defense in each other''s eyes.


    However, although they were hostile to each other, they were more restrained and did not have a big fight.


    Now, after all, is the initial stage of resource explosion, and there is no need to work hard.


    If you are injured now, you will miss the later resource acquisition, which is not worth the loss.


    After competing for a resource point, Xu Ning found that it was too late when he was ready to compete for other resources.


    When they seize resource points, others are also seizing them. Other outbreak points are also divided in an instant.


    "The competition for resources is really fierce..."


    Xu Ning secretly said.


    After this fight, Xu Ning returned to the island again to wait.


    There are intervals between resource outbreaks. Now one round is over, and we can''t continue to compete until another round is opened.


    "When the resources erupted just now, all the resources and secret fragments seemed to come up from the bottom of the lake, but they actually appeared under the lake out of thin air and then gushed out... This is a space means."


    Xu Ning recalled the scene that had just erupted.


    "Before the next round of outbreak, I can sense the spatial fluctuation in advance... If I can improve the reaction speed, it will greatly improve the efficiency..."


    Xu Ning thought to himself.


    The resource explosion continues.


    One day, two days, three days


    Soon, there was only one day before the secret division tower was closed.


    During this period, the concentration of resources broke out and everyone gained a lot.


    In particular, the eight level secret masters of all parties, relying on their own strength advantages, have collected a large number of resources and secret fragments into their pockets.


    At the same time, with the closing day of the secret division tower approaching, the fighting strength of various forces has also increased by more than one level.


    Originally, all parties were more restrained in competing for resources, but now there has been violent competition and even looting.


    It is more direct and simple to use violence to force the weak to hand over the space ring.


    Also because of this, some level 6 or even level 7 secret masters have abandoned the subsequent competition for resource explosion points in advance.


    They have found their hiding place in advance, waiting for the secret division tower to be closed, and then safely ejected.


    In this way, although we have given up a lot of resources, we can at least ensure that the resources we have won will not spit out.


    Xu Ning also gained a lot during this period.


    The concentration of resources also exceeded Xu Ning''s expectations.


    Originally, Xu Ning expected that when he left the secret division tower, the remaining energy could exceed 80 million.


    Now, his resources have reached 100 million.


    It is still 20 million resources away from being promoted to level 9 and understanding the origin of the secret teacher world.


    Although the more the secret division tower is closed, a large number of hidden fragments appear and the amount of resources decreases, with the huge amount of hidden fragments in Xu Ning''s hands, as long as he goes out, he can exchange resources worth 20 million units of energy from the Gao family.


    Xu Ning is promoted to the Ninth level and returns to the world of martial arts, which will be realized in a few days.


    Boom!


    At this time, there is a new round of resource explosion.


    Xu Ning has sensed the spatial fluctuation in advance, quickly occupied an outbreak point, and accepted all the secret fragments gushing.


    "This resource explosion, there are no secret division resources... They are all secret fragments."


    Xu Ning secretly said: "after these secret fragments are put together, the coordinates of the extraterritorial world will be determined. However, I don''t quite understand how to put them together..."


    However, Xu Ning doesn''t care about this. He doesn''t need this.


    Round after round of resource explosion continues.


    The more the secret division tower is closed, the more frequent the outbreak rounds are.


    At this time, at the interval of resource explosion, inside the lake, on another island not far from Xuning Island, two people talked here.


    "Elder martial brother, the eighth level secret teacher of the high family, the amount of resources and secret fragments captured during this period is outrageous!"


    The speaker was a man in a green shirt. He was more than thirty years old. He was a secret teacher at the beginning of the eighth level.


    The man he called senior brother has a bushy beard and a fierce face. He is an eighth level top secret teacher.


    "Shall we solve him directly and take away his space ring?"


    Younger martial brother Qingshan showed a touch of ruthlessness in his eyes.


    "Difficult."


    Elder martial brother Qingshan said, "although we have more people, we are not necessarily the opponent of this person."


    "That''s a pity..."


    Younger martial brother Qingshan showed regret.


    "What a pity?"


    Elder martial brother Qingshan''s face showed a deep smile.


    "Huh?"


    Younger martial brother Qingshan doesn''t understand what his elder martial brother is laughing at.


    "In the secret master tower, you can''t take his resources, but after you go out, you have a chance."


    Elder martial brother Qingshan said.


    "Isn''t it more difficult after going out?"


    Younger martial brother Qingshan said: "after going out, people from all forces will gather together. It''s impossible to rob at that time. Moreover, when out of the secret master tower, no one can do it in the open, otherwise it will break the balance of power in the secret master city and be easily targeted by other forces."


    "In terms of communication, it''s so good. Even if we are from Qingge academy, we can''t resist the cooperation of other forces..."


    Elder martial brother Qingshan lowered his voice: "it''s just different this time."


    "I have learned the exact news that after the closure of the secret division Tower this time, great turbulence and changes will take place inside the secret division city."


    "Our Qingge academy will take the lead to control the situation of the whole secret division city, let all parties hand over all the secret fragments they have collected for many years, focus on smelting, and obtain the secret of promotion to level 10!"


    Elder martial brother Qingshan''s eyes are full of excitement.


    "Is there such a thing?"


    Younger martial brother Qingshan was surprised: "so, the master will become the first level 10 Secret teacher in hundreds of years?"


    "Good!"


    Elder martial brother Qingshan nodded.


    Then they looked at each other and laughed happily.

 Chapter 362

    "Great harvest!"


    Xu Ning''s space ring has been filled with hidden fragments.


    At this time, the last round of concentrated outbreak has ended. Next, the secret division tower will be closed, and the secret division entering it will be ejected from the tower.


    "The resources in the secret division tower are really rich..."


    Xu Ning is also curious about where the resources in the secret master tower come from.


    If three level 10 Secret Masters had stored these resources in advance, the amount of resources they placed at that time would be unimaginable.


    "Space is beginning to twist..."


    At this time, Xu Ning felt the subtle fluctuation of space.


    Soon, the fluctuation became stronger and stronger.


    WOW!


    Suddenly, Xu Ning''s side began to twist, and the feeling of space transmission hit again.


    When Xu Ning regained his perception, he had appeared outside the secret division tower.


    "Come out..."


    In front of Xu Ning is the secret division tower that has returned to normal.


    Xu Ning looked around.


    At this time, outside the secret master tower, there are all secret masters from the inside.


    "Thirty or forty percent fewer people..."


    Xu Ning thought about it.


    Before entering, there were more than a thousand people from all forces.


    Now, there are only about six or seven hundred.


    "There is still some danger in the secret division tower..."


    Xu Ning first entered the secret division tower, or level 7. At that time, he also experienced several crises.


    "Go and meet the Gao family..."


    Xu Ning began to look for the Gao family.


    Soon, Xu Ning found a higher season.


    At this time, there are some people around Gao Ji.


    "How''s it going, Xu Ning? How''s the harvest?"


    Seeing Xu Ning come out safely, Gao Ji was also relieved.


    In the final outbreak of resource concentration, scuffles were launched in many areas, resulting in personnel damage.


    "It''s a great harvest."


    Xu Ning responded.


    Xu Ning estimated that the secret fragments in his hands should be convertible into 50 million or even 80 million units of energy.


    "That''s good!"


    She smiled.


    This time, he also gained a lot. In addition to his own resources, he can also exchange secret fragments to his family for items he needs.


    I''m not worried that the huge amount of resources required will drain the family reserves.


    The top family in the city of secret division, although in the city of secret division, also has branches outside.


    In the world of secret masters, many resources will flow into the city of secret masters through higher-level channels.


    Before long, the Gaojia people who came out of the secret division tower basically gathered together.


    Before entering the secret division tower, there were 100 people in the team, but now there are only about 60 people.


    Among them, the eighth level secret division lost one person, the seventh level secret division lost nearly ten people, and the sixth level secret division lost 30 people.


    I don''t feel sorry about this.


    First of all, more than half of their team, including the eighth level secret division buried in the secret division tower, are not Gao''s family. These recruits do things with resources. Even if they don''t come out, they have no impact on the Gao family.


    Secondly, although the personnel are damaged, the resources brought out can easily make up for the loss of Gao family.


    "Go back to the house!"


    Gao Ji eagerly brought the group back to the Gao family.


    After returning to Gao''s house, someone answered in advance.


    The party handed over the secret fragments they obtained, counted the quantity and quality of the secret fragments, and waited for the exchange resources to be sent.


    Among them, Xu Ning shocked the Gao family when delivering secret fragments.


    The number of secret fragments obtained by Xu Ning is about the same as that obtained by the other three eighth level secret masters.


    This also makes the Gao family look at Xu Ning differently.


    Even the Ninth level secret teacher of the Gao family heard about it and met Xu Ning in person.


    The Ninth level secret teacher of the Gao family even offered to let Xu Ning join the Gao family and be a guest Qing, but Xu Ning declined.


    Next, when resources are available, Xu Ning will absorb them and promote them to level 9.


    At that time, Xu Ning will leave the world of secret teachers, and it is impossible to serve as a guest Qing.


    The Ninth level secret master didn''t accept the invitation and didn''t force it.


    Therefore, Xu Ning stayed in Gaojia temporarily, waiting for the exchange resources to be delivered.


    Two days later, Xu Ning collected the resources he exchanged and sent them to him.


    After absorbing these resources, Xu Ning obtained a total of 60 million units of energy.


    In this way, Xu Ning''s total remaining unit energy is 160 million.


    Even after promotion to level 9, Xu Ning still has 40 million units of energy left.


    These remaining energy will be merged into the martial arts panel of the body after Xu Ning removes his separation, which is not a waste.


    However, the noumenon in the world of martial arts does not lack these resources.


    In the world of martial arts, Xu Ning is not only the leader of Danhai demon sect, but also backed by Duan''s royal family.


    Xu Ning can easily obtain the entire Wansheng Prefecture and even overseas resources. In the short term, he will not worry about the lack of resources.


    "Hurry up and improve..."


    Xu Ning secretly said: "after entering the Ninth level, you will understand the origin of the secret master world, then return to the martial arts world and promote the great master..."


    Xu Ning called out the martial arts panel and put it at the "+" point behind the realm.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Does it consume 120 million units of energy to improve the realm?


    whether


    ¡ª¡ª


    After confirmation, Xu Ning began to be promoted.


    "The power of origin!"


    Xu Ning felt a familiar and strange power.


    "This is the original power of the secret teacher world!"


    Because promotion is the peak, it is easy for Xu Ning to touch and understand the source of the secret teacher world, and his body also began to absorb the power of the source.


    "Nine steps, it''s done!"


    Xu Ning felt happy.


    Since then, my goal of coming to the secret teacher world has been perfectly achieved.


    "Before, the demon king of Danhai entered the world of secret masters dozens of times and only achieved level 6 secret masters... And I only took one chance to understand the source!"


    Xu Ning knows that he can do this with the help of martial arts panel.


    Two different worlds, different transcendental paths, practice is a completely different feeling.


    The martial arts panel can avoid such differentiation and simplify Xu Ning''s promotion mechanism.


    "However, after the secret division world was promoted to level 9, the perception of extraterritorial is very vague..."


    At this time, Xu Ning also found that when he perceived the outside world, he could only feel the hazy turbulence of time and space.


    In the martial arts world, when he was promoted to the Ninth level of Taoism, Xu Ning could vaguely feel the coordinate position of other worlds, and it only took a hundred years to accurately locate it.


    But here, we simply cannot perceive the existence of other extraterritorial worlds.


    "Sure enough, as I guessed before... The Ninth level secret masters in the secret world can''t perceive the coordinates of the foreign world, so they can''t understand the two origins, and then they are promoted to the tenth level..."


    "But in that case, how did the three ten level secret masters do it?"


    A touch of curiosity appeared in Xu Ning''s heart.

 Chapter 363

    "Just, don''t think more..."


    Xu Ning shook his head.


    For him, the question is meaningless.


    Now it''s time to return to the world of martial arts and promote a great master.


    However, when Xu Ning was ready to lift his separation, suddenly he felt several strong breath approaching.


    "There are eight level nine secret masters. They are approaching the Gao family..."


    Xu Ning raised his eyebrows.


    He suspended his decision to return to Wudao world immediately.


    Soon, the eight ninth level secret masters broke into Gao''s house and came to the central courtyard of Gao''s family.


    "Who are your excellencies here?"


    At this time, Gao Linhe, the master of the Gao family and the Ninth level secret teacher, also felt the arrival of outsiders.


    He also came with three other ninth level secret masters of the Gao family.


    "It''s you from Qingge hospital and Yanwen hospital!"


    Gao Linhe came to the central courtyard and was surprised when he saw the visitor.


    Five of the eight nine level secret masters who came to the Gao family were from Qingge academy and three were from Yanwen Academy.


    "How did they get together?"


    Gao Lin smiled, but his heart was filled with fear.


    Qingge courtyard and Yanwen courtyard are the two strongest forces in the city of secret division. On weekdays, there are even contradictions between them, and they will play games and fight secretly.


    But at this time, they even united together, did not say hello, directly broke into the Gao family, and looked very bad.


    "Lord Gao!"


    The leader is the leader of Qingge academy, Fei Qingyi.


    He has the appearance of a young man, but his eyes are full of vicissitudes and indifference.


    "I come to the Gao family today to ask for something!"


    Fei Qingyi road.


    Although it is said that it is asking people to do things, its attitude is extremely tough.


    "Master Fei, please say."


    Gao Linhe seemed cheerful, but he was on guard.


    "I want to borrow the secret fragments of the Gao family with you from the smoke pattern Academy."


    Fei Qingyi didn''t change his face. He seemed to just say a casual request.


    Gao Lin listened and his face changed.


    His smile was also a little tight: "Lord Fei is joking? How can secret fragments be borrowed from others?"


    "Sorry, master Fei, I can''t agree to your request."


    Gao Lin directly stretched out his hand and said, "please come back, master Fei and all of you."


    Fei Qingyi was not angry when he saw Gao Linhe refuse, but showed a funny smile.


    He leaned slightly and exchanged eyes with another man in silver beside him.


    Then the man in silver stood up.


    "Lord Gao, I might as well tell you the truth."


    The man in silver shirt said: "now, Qingge academy has joined hands with our smoke pattern academy to study the secret fragments of both sides and crack the secret of promotion to level 10 among the secret fragments."


    "However, during the research process, we found that our secret fragments are not enough. We have to concentrate a batch of secret fragments again. Therefore, we are ready to borrow a batch of secret fragments from your Gao family and other forces to explore them again."


    Gao Lin knows the man in silver shirt.


    He is the vice president of the smoke pattern academy, Qiu Shili.


    "However, master Gao, you can rest assured. Once we make progress in the research of hidden fragments and uncover the secrets, we will share them with the Gao family."


    "So please, Lord Gao, be able to agree to our request."


    Qiu Shili threw a fist at Gao Lin.


    Although his posture looks lower, it is still aggressive in fact.


    Gao Linhe has felt the hostility of several newcomers.


    He knew very well that once he refused, the eight ninth level secret masters might start directly.


    However, Gao Linhe also knew that since the other party had put on such a posture, the secret fragments borrowed could not be taken back.


    Moreover, the two sides are so domineering today. He doesn''t believe that after the secret of promotion to level 10 is cracked, the other side will tell him.


    But the current situation is indeed a little grim.


    "How many secret fragments are you going to borrow?"


    Gao Lin''s tone was a little loose.


    "All."


    The answer this time is Fei Qingyi.


    "All?"


    Gao Lin''s face was livid: "are you kidding?"


    Gao Linhe couldn''t possibly agree to this proposal.


    Handing over the accumulation of secret fragments of the Gao family for hundreds of years is essentially an act of betraying the family.


    "It seems that master Gao doesn''t want to."


    Fei Qingyi showed a look of regret: "in that case, let''s do it ourselves!"


    As soon as Fei Qingyi''s voice fell, the eight of them moved in an instant and rushed to the forbidden area of the Gao family.


    "Stop them!"


    Gao Lin looked anxious and shouted.


    Fei Qingyi''s direction is the treasure house of the Gao family.


    It is an independent space in which all the hidden fragments of the Gao family are stored.


    Then, Gao Linhe and three ninth level secret masters intercepted Fei Qingyi and others.


    "A mantis is a cart!"


    Fei Qingyi is the peak of level 9 and the strongest in the city of secret teachers. He is only one step away from level 10.


    With one person''s strength, he will not fall into the disadvantage in the face of the whole Gao family, not to mention several helpers around him.


    Bang bang!


    Fei Qingyi directly spread his secret domain and shrouded half of the high family in it.


    "Fei Qingyi, Qiu Shili, you deceive people too much!"


    Gao Lin joined the four people. In Fei Qingyi''s secret area, he felt endless pressure, and even felt difficult to urge the secret teacher.


    "If you make any more noise, you''ll all be killed!"


    Fei Qingyi''s eyes are full of killing opportunities.


    Gao Linhe was filled with grief and anger at this time, but he had nothing to do.


    However, at this time.


    Gao Lin joined the four and suddenly felt a light on his body.


    I saw Fei Qingyi''s secret area disappear.


    Fei Qingyi was also stunned.


    "Isn''t it a bandit''s act to come uninvited and rob others? Isn''t it ridiculous for the leader of Qingge academy to say such a thing?"


    A voice came.


    I saw Xu Ning''s figure falling slowly from the air.


    "This... Is Xu Ning!"


    Gao Linhe and the other three also recognize Xu Ning.


    Xu Ning contributed a large amount of secret fragments to the Gao family before, which made the four ninth level secret masters know his existence.


    There was even a ninth level secret teacher who invited Xu Ning to join the Gao family, but Xu Ning refused.


    "His breath... Is the ninth peak!"


    Gao Lin joined the four, and his brain didn''t turn for a moment.


    Xu Ning was only level 8 before. Even if he was promoted to level 9, he should be at the beginning. How can he reach the peak in a twinkling of an eye.


    There are also great differences within the realm of the secret division world. The gap between the initial stage, the middle stage and the peak is equivalent to the small realm of the martial arts world.


    "Who are you?"


    Fei Qingyi and Qiu Shili are also enemies.


    They did not expect that there was such a top master in the Gao family.

 Chapter 364

    Fei Qingyi and Qiu Shili don''t know Xu Ning''s existence at all.


    The first time I saw Xu Ning, I was surprised.


    Just now, Xu Ning broke Fei Qingyi''s secret area with theout much effort.


    Fei Qingyi is the city of secret masters, even the whole world of secret masters. He is the closest person to level 10, but he is obviously not Xu Ning''s opponent.


    Fei Qingyi is not weak, but Xu Ning is too strong.


    The existence of martial arts panel makes Xu Ning reach the limit of his realm every time he is promoted.


    This makes Xu Ning have a solid foundation for each promotion, so he has a strong foundation.


    In addition, Xu Ning''s promotion to the Ninth level is also the limit of his realm. Fei Qingyi is really weak in front of him.


    Within the Ninth level, no one will be Xu Ning''s opponent. Xu Ning is really invincible at the same level. It''s easy to defeat many with one.


    "Sir, how much to offend. We''ll leave now."


    Qiu Shili reacted quickly and quickly lowered his posture.


    He had seen that the man who suddenly emerged from Gao''s family was better than Fei Qingyi.


    This man has such a realm, but he was not famous before. His origin is really mysterious.


    What needs to be done now is to avoid this person. Subsequent matters need to be decided again.


    "Leave?"


    Xu Ning directly spread the secret area and covered eight ninth level secret masters.


    The eight ninth level secret masters, except Fei Qingyi, are all in the early and middle stages. They feel extremely depressed and uncomfortable in Xu Ning''s secret area.


    "Lord Gao, will you let them leave?"


    Xu Ning turned and looked at Gao Linhe: "it''s up to you to decide whether to release or stay."


    Xu Ning''s move is also a return to the Gao family.


    Although the noble family recruited him for their own interests, it is undeniable that without the noble family, Xu Ning could not be promoted to the Ninth level so quickly and understand the origin of the secret teacher''s world.


    Now I''m about to leave the secret teacher world and do something for the Gao family.


    The situation suddenly reversed due to the emergence of Xu Ning, which made Gao Linhe feel a little unreal.


    "Lord Gao!"


    Qiu Shili''s mind was very active: "there were many offenses before. Please let us go!"


    "We''ll share it with you when we find out the secret of the secret fragment and find out the method to promote to the tenth level!"


    Qiu Shili quickly released his goodwill.


    Fei Qingyi stood aside, frowning and didn''t answer.


    Obviously, he felt that such weakness was detrimental to his dignity, but the situation was strong and weak, and he had nothing to do.


    Gao Lin didn''t know what decision to make at the same time.


    Qingge hospital and Yanwen hospital obviously began to calculate the Gao family long ago.


    There is also a strong conflict between the two sides.


    Gao Lin combined in the bottom of his heart and really wanted to kill all of them.


    However, once this is done, the Gao family will become the target of public criticism in the city of secret division.


    Unless Qingge courtyard, Yanwen courtyard and the forces that make friends with them are all destroyed, once Xu Ning leaves the secret division city, the Gao family will be in a very dangerous situation in the secret division city.


    "Brother Xu Ning, let these people go."


    After weighing, Gao Linhe still didn''t let Xu Ning continue.


    "OK."


    Since Gao Linhe doesn''t intend to continue to investigate, Xu Ning doesn''t need to make a move.


    Whether the Gao family will be targeted by the two sides or not has nothing to do with Xu Ning.


    "Let''s go."


    Xu Ning restrained his secret domain and released several people.


    "Thank you."


    Qiu Shili quickly thanked him.


    As for Fei Qingyi, he looked at Xu Ning and turned away directly.


    Subsequently, the other nine level secret masters also withdrew from the Gao family.


    "Brother Xu Ning, thank you very much."


    Gao Linhe hurried up.


    He doesn''t know why Xu Ning suddenly became so strong, but he can''t be wrong with a good attitude.


    "Nothing."


    Xu Ning has returned the favor from the bottom of his heart. He is ready to leave the world of secret teachers.


    "Brother Xu, would you like to join the Gao family and be a different surnamed elder of the family? Don''t worry, we will never impose any restrictions on you, and you will enjoy all the power of the family. The resources of the Gao family will also be provided to you unconditionally. In addition, you can use the secret fragments at will."


    Gao Linhe knows the meaning of Xu Ning. With this level of existence, no one can provoke them in the Gaojia and secret teacher world.


    Therefore, he should show his greatest sincerity and keep Xu Ning.


    "I have understood the master''s wishes, but it''s time for me to leave."


    Gao Linhe''s condition has no temptation for Xu Ning now.


    Gao Lin sighed. He also saw Xu Ning''s mind to leave, so he didn''t say more.


    "In that case..."


    Gao Lin said, suddenly, he saw Xu Ning''s expression slightly changed, and then he was shrouded in Xu Ning''s Secret domain.


    Boom, boom!


    At this time, a series of explosions broke out outside Xu Ning''s secret area.


    "This..."


    Gao Linhe and the other three ninth level secret masters haven''t figured out what''s going on.


    Xu Ning looked into the distance.


    Fei Qingyi and another feminine man stood in the void, expanding the secret domain and looking directly at Xu Ning.


    "That man is the master of the smoke pattern academy, Fengyu mountain!"


    Gao Linhe recognized this person.


    "Turn back again. These two people want to take my life?"


    Xu Ning was not surprised.


    "Well, I had planned to leave here, but I don''t mind your provocation. I''ll fully exert my strength before I leave."


    Xu Ning ejected Gao Lin and several people, and the secret domain expanded instantly.


    In Xu Ning''s secret area, lightning, storm and storm are mixed with each other. An ordinary ninth level secret teacher is pulled into it and can''t support it for a moment.


    "Master Feng, be careful of this man. His strength is stronger than both of us!"


    When Fei Qingyi saw Xu Ning coming, he quickly said to fengyushan.


    After Fei Qingyi left just now, he called fengyushan, who captured secret fragments in other houses, and was ready to solve Xu Ning together.


    The two of them are at the top of the secret division world.


    Now Xu Ning suddenly appeared, which not only threatened their status, but also made enemies with them.


    This makes Fei Qingyi and Feng Yushan feel that Xu Ning must be removed.


    "Good!"


    The wind feather mountain answered.


    Then, the two men''s secret areas merged together and fought against Xu Ning''s secret areas.


    "Sure enough!"


    Xu Ning''s Secret domain confronts with the secret domain after the fusion of the two.


    In the secret domain, various attribute secret skills explode madly.


    Fei Qingyi and the attribute attack in the secret area of Fengyu mountain rush frantically to Xu Ning, but they can''t cause damage to Xu Ning at all.


    During this period, Xu Ning has always been a defensive posture and did not take the initiative to attack.


    "Master Fei, the strength of this person seems to be stronger than what you described!"


    Fengyushan realized this problem at this time.


    Fei Qingyi was also a little flustered.


    He thought before that Xu Ning was only 30% better than himself. If he took up Fengyu mountain, he would be able to defeat him.


    But now it seems that some miscalculations.

 Chapter 365

    Facing the encirclement of Fei Qingyi and Fengyu mountain, Xu Ning didn''t feel any pressure.


    In his present state, unless he is a ten level secret teacher, he can''t hold him down at all.


    "Don''t delay, solve it quickly..."


    Xu Ning stopped defending and broke out with all his strength.


    Boom!


    The strength of Xu Ning''s Secret domain has been raised to another level.


    KAKA!


    Xu Ning won another confrontation between the secret regions.


    Even if Fei Qingyi and Feng Yushan''s secret areas overlap, they are still broken by Xu Ning''s secret areas in the confrontation just now.


    "How could this happen!"


    Fei Qingyi and Feng Yushan''s face changed greatly.


    Especially Fei Qingyi, which is completely different from what he expected.


    Originally, he thought that as long as he joined hands with fengyushan, Xu Ning would lose.


    But right now, the opposite is true.


    You know, you and Fengyu mountain are the first and second strongest in the city of secret teachers.


    "Evacuate!"


    Fengyushan also reacted. He knew that Xu Ning was a man and could not defeat the enemy.


    Fei Qingyi didn''t realize until this time that he underestimated Xu Ning too much.


    "I can''t go..."


    Xu Ning didn''t intend to let them go at all.


    His body rushed, and the secret domain expanded again, enveloping them.


    Then, the suction in the secret area pulled them to Xu Ning.


    At this time, Fei Qingyi and Fengyu mountain, which were suppressed by the secret domain, even the power of the secret division was difficult to operate, let alone resist.


    "It''s over..."


    In Xu Ning''s eyes, killing intention surged.


    Fei Qingyi and Feng Yushan''s face finally showed their fear.


    As the strongest two people in the city of secret teachers, are they going to die?


    "Sir, please give me face and show mercy."


    However, at this critical moment, Xu Ning heard a soft voice.


    The sound seemed to appear out of thin air and echoed in Xu Ning''s ears.


    Xu Ning was surprised.


    Then, his secret area was put away unconsciously. Fei Qingyi and Fengyu mountain were saved.


    At this time, in front of Xu Ning, a man in white robe with ordinary face but detached temperament looked at Xu Ning with a smile.


    And Xu Ning, not only did not feel relaxed because of people''s smile, but he felt like a great enemy.


    "Ten level secret master..."


    Xu Ning has determined the strength of the other party.


    There are only ten level secret masters who can force Xu Ning to passively converge to the secret domain and suddenly appear within his perception range.


    "Ten level secret teacher!"


    Fei Qingyi and Fengyu mountain on one side have been silly.


    As the top existence in the secret master world, they don''t know that there are ten secret masters in the secret master world.


    The secret of the promotion from level 9 to level 10 was sealed hundreds of years ago. Isn''t it possible to promote level 10 only by exploring the mystery of secret fragments


    For a time, both of them were a little confused.


    "Exchange in another place."


    The white robed man waved, and then Xu Ning felt a twist in the space.


    This feeling is very similar to the transmission feeling in the secret division tower.


    When Xu Ning regained his vision and perception, the surrounding environment has changed.


    He and the man in white appeared on a peak at the same time.


    Around the top of the peak, clouds and mist are swirling, which is quite artistic conception.


    "Let me introduce myself first. I''ll go up the official trail."


    The man in White said with a smile.


    "Shangguan trace?!"


    Xu Ning''s pupil contracted.


    He has heard of this name for so long since he came to the secret master world.


    Shangguanji is the last ten level secret teacher promoted in the secret teacher world so far. It is also one of the three ten level secret teachers who build the tower of secret teachers.


    The official trace of the tenth level secret teacher, which has disappeared for nearly a thousand years, unexpectedly appeared in front of his eyes.


    "Congratulations, sir. I''m about to be promoted to level 10... No, no..."


    Shangguanji then said, "you are not a person in the secret world. In your own world, the extraordinary system must be different..."


    Xu Ning sipped his mouth.


    Obviously, this Shangguan trace has known that he is not the secret of people in this world.


    However, Xu Ning also noticed that this Shangguan trace was not malicious to himself.


    Otherwise, he could smash his own part with one blow and make his efforts and accumulation come to naught immediately.


    "Also, I have to say no to you first..."


    Shangguan trace said: "I have no choice but to stop you from killing those two people... There are only two of them in today''s secret division world, and they can be promoted to level 10... If you kill them, it will also be a great loss to my secret division world..."


    "Can they be promoted ten steps?"


    Xu Ning was surprised to hear that.


    The Ninth level secret division in the secret division world can''t even locate in the foreign world. How can it be promoted to the tenth level.


    "Not now, maybe in the future."


    Speaking of this, there was a trace of helplessness in the eyes of Shangguan trace.


    Xu Ning raised his eyebrows and his heart was curious.


    It is possible that Shangguan trace can answer the mystery of the secret master world and the secret master tower.


    "Shangguan, can you explain it in detail for me?"


    Xu Ning also asked.


    "After I was promoted to level 9, I found that I could not perceive the coordinates of other foreign worlds inside the secret world. In this way, the level 9 secret masters of the secret world had no chance to understand the origin of the foreign world, let alone promote to level 10."


    Xu Ning asked his doubts in detail.


    Shangguanji replied: "thousands of years ago, the secret teacher world could perceive the location of the foreign world. At that time, I understood the origin of the different world and achieved the tenth order."


    "However, thousands of years ago, there was a turbulent riot in the space-time turbulence around the secret world. This turbulent riot directly changed the external environment of the secret world."


    "Turbulent riots?"


    Xu Ning knows something about turbulent riots.


    Between the world and the world, it is blocked by the turbulence of time and space.


    This also makes the world far away from the world, and there are differences in time and velocity.


    The so-called turbulent riot is the disorder of time and space turbulence.


    Originally, the turbulence in time and space is extremely dangerous, not to mention its riots.


    If turbulence riots occur near the main body of the world, it may cause damage to the world.


    "Good."


    Shangguanji then said, "although the chaotic riot did not cause any loss to the secret division world, it had a great impact outside the secret division world."


    "Outside the secret world, the turbulence of time and space is more violent. Great changes have taken place in the internal and external time flow velocity of the secret world."


    "Time flow rate change..."


    Xu Ning heard about it and remembered that Duan Huiye provided himself with the coordinates of the world outside the territory.


    The time velocity ratio between other foreign worlds and the martial arts world is generally less than three, but the secret division world has reached an amazing 10 to 1.


    Now, the reason is chaotic riots.

 Chapter 366

    "Moreover, after the turbulent uprising, the temporal and spatial turbulence outside the secret division world has also changed."


    Shangguanji then said, "it''s no different from before to enter the secret master world from the outside. When you came to the secret master world at that time, you should have no discomfort through the turbulent flow of time and space and the world."


    "However, if you want to pass through the space-time turbulence outside the secret teacher''s world from the inside, you will encounter great obstacles."


    Shangguan trace said: "this obstacle can be broken through by the tenth level secret teacher, but not by the Ninth level secret teacher."


    "In other words, even if we can locate the coordinate position of the extraterritorial world, the ninth order secret division of the secret division world still has no means to reach the extraterritorial world."


    "It''s so..."


    Xu Ning didn''t expect that the influence of turbulence riots would be so great: "therefore, this is the fundamental reason why the secret teacher world can''t produce ten level secret teachers again..."


    "Yes..."


    Shangguanji sighed: "at that time, there were three ten level secret masters in the secret master world, including me. The three of us knew the impact of turbulence riots on the secret master world. Once we could not find a way to solve the negative impact of turbulence riots, the extraordinary system of the secret master world would be completely shaken."


    "When the Ninth level secret masters can''t see the way forward, the development of the secret master''s extraordinary system is likely to stagnate, and even worse..."


    Xu Ning nodded silently.


    He can understand the meaning of Shangguan trace.


    What extraordinary people, whether they are martial artists in the world of martial arts or secret masters in the world of secret masters, pursue is a higher realm and stronger strength.


    The sudden disappearance of the current road will bring fundamental damage to the extraordinary system.


    The whole transcendental system will be denied.


    "So, in order to cover up this fact, I built a secret master tower with two other secret masters."


    Shangguanji explained: "we hope to cover up the riot. Even, we deliberately create rumors that the three of us hide the method of promotion to level 10 and hide it in the secret division tower."


    "So you made up an excuse for the secret fragments?"


    Xu Ning asked.


    "It''s not an excuse."


    Shangguanji said: "after all, the coordinates of the extraterritorial world are indeed hidden in the secret fragments. After finding a way to solve the negative effects of turbulence riots, the coordinates of the extraterritorial world will be useful."


    "Your Excellency..."


    Xu Ning asked again, "apart from you, are the other two ten level secret masters still inside the secret master world?"


    "No, we haven''t worked out a way to solve it in the secret world. So they both risked to leave the secret world and go to the foreign world to find a way to solve it."


    "But now hundreds of years have passed, and they still haven''t come back..."


    A look of worry flashed in the eyes of Shangguan trace.


    "To explore the extraterritorial world with your real body... This is really a great adventure..."


    Xu Ning thinks so, too.


    Even the physical body of the tenth level secret master can not support for a long time in the turbulent flow of time and space.


    Only by understanding the origin of the universe can we survive in the turbulence of time and space for a long time.


    "They also paid a lot for the secret teacher world..."


    Xu Ning also admired the two ten level secret masters.


    They are even willing to gamble their lives for the future of the secret master''s extraordinary system.


    At this time, Shangguan looked into the distance and sighed gently.


    "Sir, how long are you going to stay in the secret master world?"


    After a moment of silence, shangguanji asked.


    When shangguanji saw Xu Ning, he saw through that Xu Ning was a separate body in front of him.


    He knows that Xu Ning has understood the origin of the secret teacher''s world. Once he returns to the world, he will be promoted to the level of level 10 like him.


    "If it hadn''t been for those two people pestering me, I might have returned to the world."


    Xu Ning smiled.


    "Sir, after you return to this world and get promoted to level 10, if you find a way to crack this chaotic riot, please let me know."


    Although I think this possibility is relatively low, shangguanji still asks Xu Ning.


    "OK."


    Xu Ning also nodded.


    He had a good impression of Shangguan''s deeds, and the secret division world was also the first world of martial arts he explored.


    "In that case, I''ll stay soon."


    At this time, Xu Ning has no need to continue to stay in the secret teacher world.


    "By the way..."


    Xu Ning seemed to think of something: "Your Excellency, please protect the Gao family in the city of secret teachers. After I left here, the two people you saved may be bad for the Gao family."


    "OK."


    Shangguanji nodded and agreed.


    Xu Ning is just a word, but he has solved the big trouble that the Gao family may face.


    "See you later."


    Xu Ning threw a fist at Shangguan.


    "See you later."


    Shangguan trace is also a gesture of boxing.


    "Return!"


    Then Xu Ning thought.


    On his body, a dazzling white light bloomed.


    WOW!


    Then Xu Ning disappeared out of thin air, as if he had never been here.


    Shangguan trace looked at the place where Xu Ning disappeared and lost his mind for a moment.


    Before long, his figure also disappeared above the peak.


    ¡­¡­


    The world of martial arts.


    Wan Shengzhou.


    The imperial capital.


    forbidden area.


    In the dark space, Xu Ning suddenly opened his eyes.


    "Failed?"


    At the moment Xu Ning opened his eyes, Duan Huiye and Duan Huiyao were also aware of it.


    At the same time, they looked at Xu Ning with some regret in their eyes.


    "Sure enough, it is difficult to reach the peak of the extraordinary system of the different world when exploring the extraterritorial world for the first time..."


    Duan Huiye and Duan Huiyao''s secret way.


    "No."


    However, Xu Ning''s response stunned them.


    WOW!


    Then, in Xu Ning''s body, two original forces crossed and melted.


    The bottleneck of Tao realm was finally broken.


    Master Yuanjing!


    Xu Ning has been successfully promoted.


    "This!"


    Duan Huiye and Duan Huiyao looked shocked.


    Now in the real world, less than half a year ago, Xu Ning has made a breakthrough from the nine aspects of Tao to the source!


    "Good! Good!"


    Duan Hui clenched his fist and looked excited.


    I don''t know how long Yu Zhiyin, the great enemy, will come.


    Xu Ning''s rapid promotion may once again understand the origin of the world before Yu Zhiyin appears.


    If so, Yu Zhiyin is not enough to fear.


    "Is this the great master''s realm..."


    Xu Ning felt the feeling after promotion.


    Mingming has left the secret world, but he can still use the original power of the secret world.


    "The next step is to find the commonness of the two origins and understand the origin of the world..."


    Xu Ning knows the future promotion path.


    It''s hard for others.


    But for Xu Ning, energy is enough.


    "Great master, I have a request."


    Xu Ningdao.


    "Speak!"


    Duan Hui night road.


    "I want resources, a lot of practice resources!"


    Xu Ning said.

 Chapter 367

    "Spiritual resources?"


    Duan Huiye and Duan Huiyao were puzzled.


    In fact, in the realm of Xu Ning, there is no need for martial arts resources to assist in cultivation.


    "OK, I''ll give you as much as you want."


    However, although curious, Duan Huiye still agreed.


    Xu Ning has his own ideas. He doesn''t need to interfere. He just needs to support him.


    "Great master and devil, thank you very much."


    Xu Ning thanked them and didn''t change his name.


    Duan Huiye and Duan Huiyao provided great help to Xu Ning.


    "You''re welcome."


    Duan Hui said at night, "your martial arts qualification, even the qualification to adapt to different extraordinary systems, has exceeded my cognitive scope. I want to witness it. Then you can understand the origin of the world."


    "I''ll do my best."


    Xu Ningying said.


    For a time, the pressure on Duan Huiye and Duan Huiyao''s heart was also reduced.


    Previously, Yu Zhiyin''s uncertain factor made both of them feel that a sword was hanging overhead.


    No one knows when Yu Zhiyin will break through, nor when he will kill again.


    They are all worried that Yu Zhiyin will move faster.


    After Duan Huiye met Yu Zhiyin last time, Yu Zhiyin put down his cruel words and said that after understanding the origin of the world, he would fight to the death with Duan Huiye.


    At that time, Duan Huiye felt that Yu Zhiyin was full of confidence, and seemed very sure of his understanding of the origin of the world.


    Duan Huiye is not so confident about his re promotion.


    Now, Xu Ning has been promoted to the source territory for half a year, and his qualification is terrible. It is entirely possible to come later and come first, and take the lead in understanding the origin of the world.


    In this way, Xu Ning can replace himself and carry the pressure of Yu Zhiyin.


    It can be said that Xu Ning is the reassurance of Duan Hui''s night.


    "You two, I want to go back to the Danhai demon sect first."


    Xu Ning said, "now that I have reached the state of origin, it doesn''t make much sense to be the leader of Danhai demon sect. I''m going to give the position of leader to Duan Chaomian. Do you agree?"


    Duan Chaomian is a member of the Duan family. From the beginning, Duan Huiye wanted to hand over the Danhai demon sect to him.


    But Xu Ning''s performance was too bright, and this position was given to Xu Ning.


    "Then thank you for taking care of Duan''s royal family."


    Duan Hui said at night. He also understood why Xu Ning would pass on the position of patriarch to Duan Chaomian.


    Later, Xu Ning stopped staying and left Duan''s forbidden area.


    At this time, Duan Huiye also left from the dark space, found his confidants and ordered to use the power of Duan''s royal family to collect more resources for Xu Ning as much as possible.


    ¡­¡­


    Danhai demon sect.


    Xu Ning returned to zongnei island.


    Just after returning, Xu Ning called all the elders in the sect, including Duan Chaomian and Yu Qiao.


    On the Lord''s peak, everyone has arrived, but Xu Ning hasn''t appeared yet.


    For Xu Ning''s act of summoning all the elders, everyone couldn''t figure out what Xu Ning was going to do.


    Xu Ningcai just became the leader of Danhai demon sect. Not long ago, he began to delegate power and disappeared for half a year. His behavior style is very similar to that of the previous Danhai demon king.


    WOW!


    Xu Ning''s figure suddenly appeared.


    "I''ve seen the Lord!"


    Seeing Xu Ning appear, all the elders saluted quickly.


    "Huh?"


    At this time, several nine elders of the Taoist realm took the lead in discovering the difference.


    They can keenly perceive that Xu Ning is different from before.


    His current state is very similar to that of the great master of the Duan family.


    "Is it..."


    Their hearts pounded.


    Later, the elders of the eightfold Taoist realm, who were weaker, also found this.


    Duan Chaomian and Yu Qiao secretly looked at each other and saw the horror in each other''s eyes.


    "I have something to tell you when I return to zongmen today."


    Xu Ning''s eyes scanned everyone and finally stopped for a moment on Duan Chaomian.


    "After discussion with the great master and the demon king, we decided that from today on, I will step down as the leader of the Danhai demon sect and be inherited by Duan Chaomian."


    Xu Ning''s words shocked everyone.


    Xu Ning left office less than a year after he became the Danhai demon sect.


    "This..."


    Duan Chaomian was still ignorant at this time.


    Next to Yu Qiao touched Duan Chaomian, and he calmed down.


    Now the relationship between Duan Chaomian and Yu Qiao has been repaired a lot.


    "Thank you for your cultivation. I will live up to the Lord''s trust."


    Duan Chaomian''s state of mind at this time is complex, both excited and confused.


    Nearly a year ago, I was still competing with Xu Ning for the position of patriarch, but I was defeated at that time.


    Originally, I thought I had no chance to be the leader of the sect. Unexpectedly, after wandering around, I still became the helmsman of the Danhai demon sect.


    "Well..."


    Xu Ning nodded: "after you succeed the patriarch, please help me take care of my Yanlu sect."


    Xu Ning didn''t cover it up and said it directly.


    "Lord, don''t worry!"


    Duan Chaomian has great respect for Xu Ning.


    The reason for this is not that Xu Ning decided to hand over the position of patriarch to him, but also because Xu Ning may have touched the realm of a great master.


    "Well, everybody, say goodbye."


    Inside the Danhai demon sect, Xu Ning has nothing to worry about.


    As for Gu Songying and his cronies in the sect, Duan Chaomian will certainly help take care of them as long as he is not stupid.


    "Suzerain."


    Just as Xu Ning was about to leave, Yu Qiao came out of the crowd.


    Among the elders of Danhai demon sect, Yu Qiao is the only one who has some private friendship with Xu Ning.


    "What''s up?"


    Xu Ning asked.


    "Dare you ask, have you been promoted to the great master realm?"


    Yu Qiao directly asked everyone''s voice.


    All elders are waiting for Xu Ning''s reply.


    "Yes."


    Xu Ning gave a positive answer.


    Although there has been speculation for a long time, everyone''s mind is still roaring.


    Xu Ning''s promotion speed completely exceeded their cognition of martial arts qualification.


    After that, Xu Ning stopped and disappeared directly into the Danhai demon clan.


    Only the dull people are still standing in place at a loss.


    After leaving Danhai demon sect, Xu Ning returned to Yanlu sect and made some arrangements.


    After that, Xu Ning went to King Ye''s house and got together with Duan Chaofeng.


    When Duan Chaofeng heard that Xu Ning was promoted to a great master, he was stunned.


    He did not expect that Xu Ning, whom he met on a whim at that time, had become an existence beyond the Tao realm.


    Duan Chaofeng knows very well that with Xu Ning, his position within the Duan family even surpasses that of the core royal family.


    Xu Ning didn''t stay in Lord Ye''s residence for a long time, and then went to the imperial capital again.


    The resources arranged by Duan Huiye should be on the way now.


    During this period, Xu Ning also considered whether to go back to Yuanbei to meet his family.


    But after thinking, he decided to go back after understanding the origin of the world.


    In this way, Xu Ning began to prepare for his next promotion.

 Chapter 368

    Half a year passed in a hurry.


    Duan''s forbidden area.


    ¡ª¡ª


    10000 units of energy found, absorbed?


    whether


    ¡ª¡ª


    "Yes!"


    After absorbing the energy from a special crystal in front of him, Xu Ning finally showed a smile on his calm face.


    "Finally gather enough energy to understand the origin of the world!"


    In the past six months, Duan''s royal family collected a lot of resources for Xu Ning.


    Even the royal family spent a lot of effort to obtain these resources.


    Xu Ning thought and called out the martial arts panel.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Name: Xu Ning


    Realm: source realm (dual world origin)+


    Available energy: 1 million units


    ¡ª¡ª


    "Understanding the origin of the world is right in front of you..."


    With the continuous promotion of strength and the continuous elevation of his level, Xu Ning''s promotion speed is getting faster and faster.


    Xu Ning ordered "+" with his mind.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Does it consume 1 million units of energy to improve the realm?


    whether


    ¡ª¡ª


    "Yes!"


    Xu Ning has been waiting for this moment for a long time.


    At the moment of confirmation, the two original forces in Xu Ning began to fuse.


    The two original forces that were originally different began to have a tendency to converge.


    At this time, Xu Ning''s perception of the origin of the world also changed greatly.


    It was in a flash that Xu Ning had an insight into the same core of the world origin of martial arts and the world origin of secret teachers.


    Then, according to this same core, a new cognition of origin is formed in Xu Ning''s mind.


    At the same time, Xu Ning''s body began to strengthen again.


    Originally, Xu Ning''s body strength can stay briefly in the turbulent flow of time and space.


    However, the strengthened body allows Xu Ning to be unrestricted in the turbulent flow of time and space.


    Even, because the promotion of martial arts is the peak, Xu Ning''s body can save the long process of transforming the body of Wanjie origin and directly form Wanjie adaptive body in one step.


    This body strength allows Xu Ning to travel freely through different worlds and adapt to the extraordinary system of each world.


    No matter where he goes, Xu Ning can maintain his realm. He doesn''t need to learn a new extraordinary system as before.


    Moreover, today''s body strength, even if Xu Ning encounters turbulence and riots, can not be damaged at all.


    "The power of the origin of the world!"


    After promotion, Xu Ning''s whole perception was refreshed again.


    Before Xu Ning, he had a natural sense of closeness to the world of martial arts and the world of secret teachers.


    Now, Xu Ning has this connection with many worlds in the whole universe.


    "The origin of the universe... It can also be said to be the origin of the universe..."


    Xu Ningming, now he has reached the limit of personal transcendence in the universe.


    Xu Ning walked out of the secret room and looked at the horizon in the distance, filled with emotion for a time.


    Xu Ning sighed when he thought that he had reached the present state from an ordinary young farmer.


    In the eyes of other martial arts experts, this process may not be long.


    After all, Xu Ning came to this world in less than ten years.


    Ten years may not be enough for some martial artists to be promoted to a small realm, and Xu Ning has completed the summit of his personal martial arts realm.


    "Xu Ning!"


    "Xu Ning!"


    At this time, two figures appeared around Xu Ning, Duan Huiye and Duan Huiyao.


    Just now, they felt a mysterious smell in the forbidden area.


    "You are..."


    Duan Huiye asked tentatively.


    "I have understood the origin of the world."


    Xu Ning responded.


    Duan Huiye and Duan Huiyao looked at each other and laughed.


    From now on, they no longer have to worry about Yu Zhiyin''s threat.


    "He''s coming."


    When Duan Huiye and Duan Huiyao released the pressure, Xu Ning suddenly said.


    "Who? You mean Yu Zhiyin?"


    Duan Huiye smiled and asked.


    "It''s him."


    Xu Ning nodded.


    It''s just his feeling.


    But this feeling is so real.


    This feeling is not instinct, but it is also a special perception.


    "In other words, is the war with Yu Zhiyin about to begin..."


    Duan Huiye and Duan Huiyao frowned.


    Before, they were happy because of Xu Ning''s promotion, but at present, they are still depressed.


    Compared with the two, Xu Ning is relatively indifferent.


    Now, facing Yu Zhiyin of the same realm, he is bound to preserve himself.


    The only thing to worry about is whether the people around you will be hurt.


    "Get ready..."


    Xu Ningdao.


    "Well..."


    Duan Huiye and Duan Huiyao are also ready to deal with the subsequent situation.


    ¡­¡­


    At this point.


    An extraterritorial world.


    Yu Zhiyin opened his eyes.


    Just now, he understood the origin of the universe and touched the limit of the extraordinary level in the universe.


    Today, the only thing he can improve is his body strength.


    With the passage of time, the power of the origin of the world in the body will strengthen the flesh body. Finally, in thousands of years, it will achieve the adaptive body of the world. Yu Zhiyin will also have a perfect flesh body.


    "It''s time to find Duan Huiye..."


    Yu Zhiyin whispered.


    His eyes were reminiscent.


    When he was young, he also had sincere friendship with Duan Huiye.


    However, the death of the master, the drastic change of the sect and a series of events made Yu Zhiyin and Duan Huiye go to the opposite.


    From the moment Yu Zhiyin left wanshengzhou, his goal was to avenge his master and his school.


    He wanted to kill his old friend Duan Huiye and destroy Duan himself, overturning everything that killed the master and destroyed the sect at that time.


    In fact, the last time I saw Duan Huiye, Yu Zhiyin had touched the boundary of the origin of the world.


    And for more than a year, he finally crossed the threshold.


    "It''s time to finish everything..."


    Yu Zhiyin closed his eyes and sighed.


    When he opened his eyes again, there was only indifference in his pupils.


    He directly left the extraterritorial world and shuttled through the turbulent flow of time and space.


    The tearing of space and the disorder of time in the turbulent flow of time and space didn''t hurt him at all.


    WOW!


    I don''t know how long later, Yu Zhiyin penetrated the world diaphragm and came to his hometown, the world of martial arts.


    His figure was suspended in the air, overlooking from a distance, and then his figure appeared in wanshengzhou.


    "Huh?"


    At the moment of stepping on the land of wanshengzhou, Yu Zhiyin was stunned and looked at the imperial capital with surprise.


    "There is a great master of Yuanjing who understands the origin of the world like me..."


    Yu Zhiyin''s eyes seemed to penetrate the space: "but that breath was not Duan Hui''s night... Who actually reached this realm..."


    "It seems inevitable that there is still a decisive battle..."


    Yu Zhiyin''s figure disappeared again.


    When he reappeared, he had reached the imperial capital.

 Chapter 369

    "Coming..."


    In the courtyard of Huangdu, Xu Ning suddenly looked up and looked into the distance.


    At this time, around him, Duan Huiye and Duan Huiyao also understood what Xu Ning meant.


    "Here comes Yu Zhiyin?"


    While feeling the pressure, Duan Huiye also had an inexplicable happiness.


    In just over two years, Yu Zhiyin has understood the origin of the world.


    If Xu Ning had not reached this level before, Yu Zhiyin would have avenged himself and the whole Duan family. Even the whole Wansheng Prefecture would become turbulent and chaotic, setting off a bloody storm.


    "Are you going to stop him?"


    Duan Huiye asked.


    Xu Ning shook his head: "he has come."


    As soon as the voice fell, a figure appeared in the courtyard.


    Nature is Yu Zhiyin.


    "Yu Zhiyin!"


    When Duan Huiye and Duan Huiyao saw Yu Zhiyin, they immediately faced a great enemy.


    "Duan Hui night, you are not as good as me."


    Yu Zhiyin first swept Xu Ning and then looked at Duan Huiye: "when we were young, people always compared us. Now facts have proved that they are wrong."


    "You... Are not as good as me."


    Yu Zhiyin repeated this again.


    "But you''re lucky."


    Yu Zhiyin''s eyes turned to Xu Ning: "you didn''t understand the origin of the world, but someone else did it for you."


    "It seems that the decisive battle we said is inevitable, but it''s not the decisive battle between me and you."


    Yu Zhiyin smiled.


    In this smile, there is some mockery of Duan Hui''s night.


    Duan Huiye didn''t care. He looked at Yu Zhiyin: "Xu Ning will finish it for me."


    "Xu Ning..."


    Yu Zhiyin has no impression of Xu Ning.


    "You should be a younger generation?"


    Yu Zhiyin looked at Xu Ning: "I didn''t notice you before. It seems that you should be the top genius rising within a hundred years..."


    "It''s also a pleasure to be able to fight for life and death with such a younger generation."


    Yu Zhiyin smiled.


    Xu Ning and Yu Zhiyin looked at each other and did not answer.


    For a moment, the scene became silent.


    WOW!


    After several breaths, suddenly, Xu Ning and Yu Zhiyin moved at the same time.


    The space is torn apart. Xu Ning and Yu Zhiyin enter the turbulence of time and space together.


    Subsequently, the space is closed.


    Duan Huiye and Duan Huiyao looked at each other. They were waiting for the result of their fight.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, time and space are intertwined and distorted within the turbulence of time and space.


    This harsh environment, if it were not for the great master of Yuanjing, could not survive for a moment.


    Xu Ning and Yu Zhiyin are in the turbulent flow of time and space and confront each other.


    "Come on!"


    After entering the turbulence of time and space, Yu Zhiyin also put away his previous calmness, and the whole person''s war spirit was boiling.


    "Our realm is already the limit of the universe, to the end of all extraordinary systems!"


    Yu Zhiyin said, "our battle can be regarded as the peak battle! I also want to know whether there is still a difference between the same extraordinary limit and strength!"


    After all, Yu Zhiyin can''t wait to take the lead in launching an attack.


    Dayton time, the power of the origin of the world, broke out in Yu Zhiyin''s body.


    Outside his body, the invisible power of the origin of the world has wrapped him.


    Yu Zhiyin waved a fist, wrapped up the power of the source of countless worlds, and hit Xu Ning with a bang.


    "Coming..."


    Xu Ning also broke out without concealment.


    Boom, boom!


    Between the turbulence of time and space, Xu Ning and Yu Zhiyin fought frantically.


    At their level, there are no so-called secret skills, tricks and other skills, nor external blessings such as Taoist soldiers and secret treasures.


    What they rely on is themselves.


    They are already the limit of the transcendental realm.


    "You can''t tell the winner from the loser..."


    With the deepening of the fight, Xu Ning is also aware of this.


    The confrontation between the two is actually a competition of the power of the origin of the world.


    The promotion of Yuanjing is different from the previous promotion of Daojing, virtual Jing and Fanjing.


    In those realms, after breakthrough, it needs accumulation and progress to reach the peak from the beginning of a realm.


    The promotion of source environment is to understand the source.


    First understand the origin of different worlds, and then understand the origin of all worlds.


    Once the key is understood, the power of origin will directly realize qualitative change, and there is no distinction between the initial state and the peak state.


    The only thing that needs time to precipitate and become stronger is the change of the physical body by the power of the origin of the world, making it an adaptive body of the world.


    In other words, having an adaptive body is Xu Ning''s only advantage in the face of Yu Zhiyin.


    But this advantage can be completely ignored in the current fight.


    The power of the origin of the world is so strong that there is no bonus to the body advantage.


    "It''s really close..."


    At this time, Yu Zhiyin was also aware of this.


    "It seems that we need some other means..."


    Yu Zhiyin seems to have expected this situation and is ready to follow.


    Then, in the continuous fight with Xu Ning, Yu Zhiyin began to make some deliberate guidance.


    "Huh?"


    Slowly, Xu Ning also found the difference of Yu Zhiyin.


    "Yu Zhiyin seems to be deliberately deviating from the battle area..."


    Xu Ning could feel that Yu Zhiyin seemed to want to lead him somewhere.


    "He must have some calculation..."


    Xu Ning also knows Yu Zhiyin''s mind.


    However, Xu Ning did not show any abnormality, but actively cooperated with Yu Zhiyin.


    With an adaptable body, Xu Ning is also very confident in his own safety


    Gradually, Xu Ning and Yu Zhiyin deviated to a very far area.


    "It seems that there is no winner or loser in the extraordinary limit."


    Yu Zhiyin suddenly distanced himself from Xu Ning.


    "So why did you bring me here?"


    Xu Ning also stopped and asked.


    "You really noticed..."


    Yu Zhiyin was not surprised.


    "Between us, we can''t decide the outcome by fighting... But other ways may..."


    Yu Zhiyin said.


    "What do you mean..."


    Xu Ning did not panic and remained calm.


    Yu Zhiyin didn''t speak any more, but his figure suddenly ran away.


    Right now.


    In the place where Xu Ning and Yu were hiding, the distortion of time-space turbulence was exacerbated in an instant.


    The originally distorted and fragmented space-time turbulence directly rioted.


    "Turbulent riot!"


    At this time, Xu Ning also understood Yu Zhiyin''s calculation.


    "So it is... Ready to drag me into the turbulence riot and let the turbulence riot destroy me..."


    Xu Ning smiled.


    In Yu Zhiyin''s cognition, today''s self has certainly not formed a universal adaptive body, and can''t resist the annihilation of turbulent riots.


    But this time, he miscalculated.


    The promotion of martial arts panel is the peak mechanism, which directly saves Xu Ning thousands of years of accumulation time.

 Chapter 370

    "It''s over..."


    Turbulent riots directly swallowed Xu Ning.


    Yu Zhiyin stood at the edge of the riot, with a smile on his face.


    When Yu Zhiyin first entered the source territory and his body could not adapt to the turbulence of time and space for a long time, he once explored outside the world of martial arts.


    He found the phenomenon of turbulent riots in this area.


    At that time, Yu Zhiyin was almost involved in the riot.


    After that, he observed the turbulence riots here for a period of time and concluded that the turbulence riots here are regular rather than accidental.


    At that time, Yu Zhiyin did not pay attention to this law after discovering it.


    But later, before he was ready to return to the world of martial arts for a decisive battle, he suddenly thought of this turbulent riot area.


    Thus, Yu Zhiyin also came up with an absolute killing move.


    After returning to the world of martial arts, Duan Huiye also understood the origin of the world.


    If you can''t use his blade, you can guide him here and solve him with turbulent riots.


    After all, the formation of Wanjie adaptive body takes too long.


    But finally, Duan Huiye didn''t understand the origin. It was Xu Ning who understood the origin of the world.


    Therefore, Yu Zhiyin finally introduced Xu Ning into it according to the previous calculation.


    "In that case, it''s time to go back and finish with Duan Huiye..."


    Yu Zhiyin looked at the riot and whispered to himself: "it''s a pity that such a talented and gorgeous person turned into nothingness in the riot after reaching the extraordinary limit..."


    "Pity... Pity..."


    Yu Zhiyin sighed.


    He waved his sleeves and was ready to return to the world of martial arts.


    Boom!


    However, at this time, a figure, like a shell, impacted Yu Zhiyin.


    Then, Yu Zhiyin felt that he was stuck in his neck.


    Xu Ning''s face appeared in his vision.


    "You!"


    Yu Zhiyin''s brain roared.


    He clearly saw that Xu Ning was swallowed up by the turbulence riots. Why did he appear here alive!


    "Good calculation..."


    Xu Ning stuck Yu Zhiyin: "if you hadn''t formed an adaptive body, you might have plotted against it..."


    "What?!"


    Yu Zhiyin couldn''t believe what he heard: "you have achieved 10000 adaptive bodies!?"


    "How is this possible!"


    Yu Zhiyin didn''t expect this at all.


    The adaptive body of Wanjie can only be formed under the long-term influence of the original power of Wanjie!


    But how did he do it?


    Is Xu Ning not a descendant of the martial arts world at all, but a peer or even an elder who has grown up in the martial arts world before?


    Yu Zhiyin can''t think anymore.


    "I didn''t think how I could solve you completely, but now I know."


    Xu Ning''s voice echoed in Yu Zhiyin''s ear.


    At this time, Yu Zhiyin seemed to be aware of something and tried his best to get rid of Xu Ning''s bondage.


    However, Xu Ning didn''t give him a chance to break free.


    "I can''t completely defeat you in the confrontation between the forces of the origin of the world, but... Turbulent riots can completely annihilate you!"


    Xu Ning dragged Yu Zhiyin to the turbulent place of the riot.


    "No!"


    Yu Zhiyin fought desperately, but to no avail.


    "It''s over!"


    Xu Ning dragged Yu Zhiyin into the turbulent riot.


    Wow, wow!


    In the turbulent uprising, Yu Zhiyin''s body began to decompose.


    He has a big mouth, but he can''t make any sound.


    In this way, Yu Zhiyin completely turned into nothingness under the erosion of turbulent riots.


    And Xu Ning, who has changed his special clothes, also gradually decomposes.


    The material of this dress can temporarily withstand the turbulence of time and space, but it can''t withstand the turbulence riot.


    Seeing Yu Zhiyin annihilated in the turbulent uprising, Xu Ning also broke away from the turbulent uprising and put on new clothes again.


    "Unexpectedly, Wanjie''s adaptive body has become the winner of this battle..."


    Yu Zhiyin originally wanted to solve Xu Ning with turbulent riots, but unexpectedly, he was killed by Xu Ning.


    The riot continued, and Xu Ning did not leave.


    I don''t know how long it took, the riot finally ended.


    Then Xu Ning stopped for a moment and returned to the world of martial arts.


    "Xu Ning is back!"


    Duan Huiye and Duan Huiyao saw that Xu Ning came back unharmed and hurried to meet him.


    "How''s it going?"


    Duan Huiye asked.


    "Fortunately, I didn''t disgrace my life."


    Xu Ning responded.


    Duan Huiye and Duan Huiyao breathed a sigh of relief.


    Since Yu Zhiyin fled wanshengzhou hundreds of years ago, he has become a threat factor that may counterattack at any time.


    Now, under Xu Ning''s hand, this threat factor has been ended.


    Duan Huiye felt a burst of happiness in his heart, but then he felt an inexplicable depression.


    He thought again of the friendship between Zeng and Yu Zhiyin.


    It''s just that it''s over.


    "You two, Yu Zhiyin has been solved. At present, it is also stable. In that case, I''ll tell you something first."


    Xu Ning looked to the north, which was the direction of Yuanbei: "I have to go home."


    Duan Huiye and Duan Huiyao nodded: "thank you so much."


    "Thank you for your help, otherwise, I can''t grow to the current state."


    For Duan Huiye and Duan Huiyao, Xu Ning is also really grateful.


    Subsequently, Xu Ning bid farewell to Duan Huiye and Duan Huiyao and opened the way home.


    "Yuanbei, it seems that I have been away for nine years..."


    Xu Ning''s eyes showed a touch of warmth.


    In the past nine years, I have changed from a small role to the top existence in the world of martial arts.


    Many changes have taken place in their families and friends.


    "Yuanbei, I''m back..."


    ¡­¡­


    Yuanbei.


    Feiyun state.


    In a barren mountain.


    "Let''s catch it!"


    At this time, three young disciples in yuanshengzong''s white clothes were chasing a man in black.


    Among the three disciples of yuanshengzong, there is a young girl with a long sword, long hair and soft face.


    Vaguely, you can see that her face is a little similar to Xu Ning.


    This girl is Tao Tao.


    Today, Tao Tao and his two elder martial brothers and sisters jointly arrested a vicious virtual world martial artist.


    This virtual world martial master has a lot of innocent lives in his hands. Today, the three of them want to bring him back to yuanshengzong and then try and kill him.


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing that the pursuit distance was getting closer and closer, the black robed man was also very anxious.


    He knew very well that once he was chased by the three men, he would surely die.


    "It''s hard! It''s dead both vertically and horizontally. It''s better to pull two cushions!"


    The man in black directly took out a pill, held his head up and swallowed it. Then he turned around and took the initiative to attack Tao Tao.


    "He''s taking desperate pill!"


    Tao Tao was immediately aware of the danger.


    "Elder martial brother Li, elder martial sister Yang, be careful!"


    Tao Tao hurriedly reminded.


    "Younger martial sister Tao, you follow me!"


    Elder martial brother Li is busy.


    The elder martial brother Li is named Li Zhi. He is dark and tall. He holds a heavy sword and has a domineering aura.


    The elder martial sister Yang of Tao Tao, named Yang Xuechun, has a beautiful appearance and gentle temperament. She holds a light sword and stands beside Li Zhi.


    Li Zhi and Yang Xuechun are both disciples of yuanshengzong and a pair of martial arts partners.


    Together with Tao Tao, they are known as the three most outstanding elite disciples of yuanshengzong.


    Among them, Li Zhi and Yang Xuechun are four masters of virtual environment.


    Tao Tao, though in a worse state, is only a triple of the virtual realm, but because of his profound background, he can surpass the level against the enemy and also has a quadruple combat power of the virtual realm.


    The black robed man they pursued was also a four fold realm of emptiness.


    But now he has taken the desperate situation pill. His strength is comparable to the five or even six times of the empty situation.


    "Younger martial sister Tao, I''m fighting with elder martial sister Yang and him. You wait for the opportunity!"


    Li Zhi said.


    "Good!"


    Tao Tao quickly answered.


    Then, Li Zhi and Yang Xuechun, one holding a heavy sword and one holding a light sword, cooperated tacitly.


    Tao Tao, on the other hand, has been harassing men in black.


    "Yuanshengzong''s disciples are really difficult!"


    After taking the desperate pill, the man in black felt that his vitality was passing quickly. If he went on like this, he would not hurt the three of them, and I''m afraid he would be consumed to death.


    Gudong, Gudong.


    The man in black took two more pills.


    This time, black smoke came out of him and his momentum was even stronger.


    "His breath has soared to the seventh level of emptiness!"


    Tao Tao exclaimed.


    "Run!"


    Li Zhi gave Tao Tao a big drink and pushed Yang Xuechun away.


    He is ready to fight with his life and exchange their survival at the cost of his own death.


    "Senior brother Li!"


    Tao Tao exclaimed.


    "Die!"


    The strength of the black robed man at this time is as heavy as that of the empty realm.


    A long black fog gun condensed out of his hand. Once he stabbed Li Zhi, Li Zhi would die.


    However, just as the black fog spear was about to pierce Li Zhi''s chest, the action of the man in black stopped suddenly.


    Between his forehead, there was a blood hole.


    Then his body fell down and lost its vitality.


    "What''s going on?"


    Li Zhi was ready to die, but unexpectedly, the enemy fell first.


    Tao Tao and Yang Xuechun also rushed to Li Zhi.


    "Boy, you are very fierce..."


    At this time, a voice came from behind the three people.


    Tao Tao trembled when he heard the sound, and the whole person seemed to freeze.


    Li Zhi and Yang Xuechun looked back and saw a man in white standing with his hands down and smiling at them.


    "Thank you for saving me, elder!"


    Li Zhi and Yang Xuechun also understand that they were saved by passing elders.


    At this time, Tao Tao turned around silently.


    "Uncle..."


    Tao Tao''s voice was choking.


    "Uncle?!"


    Li Zhi and Yang Xuechun were surprised.


    Isn''t younger martial sister Tao''s brother-in-law Xu Ning, the strongest man in Yuanbei nine years ago?


    It is said that he was promoted to Daojing nine years ago and then went to wanshengzhou.


    Xu Ning is a legend in the whole Yuanbei.


    Ten years ago, he had been promoted to Daojing. Now, how strong is he!?


    Now, standing in front of this legend, Li Zhi and Yang Xuechun are also shocked.


    Tao Tao, like a child, rushed directly into Xu Ning''s arms.


    Xu Ning holding Tao Tao, suddenly also a little sad.


    I missed Tao Tao''s growth in the past nine years.


    "Tao Tao, I''m back..."


    Xu Ning hugged Tao Tao hard, and a warm smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    ¡­¡­


    half a month later.


    Feiyun state.


    Kangyun county.


    Taojiazhuang.


    Today, there is a festive scene inside and outside taojia villa.


    Because Xu Ning, the super warrior who came out of taojiazhuang, came back with his family today.


    After returning to taojiazhuang, Xu Ning first visited Tao Jingxing, the head of the Tao clan, Tao Jinglu and Tao Jingfang, as well as Tao Yungang and Tao Yunmeng, who were very helpful to him.


    Xu Ning has always remembered the kindness of taojiazhuang.


    This is also the place where Xu Ningwu''s road opens.


    Seeing Xu Ning back, taojiazhuang elders were both happy and relieved.


    Today''s taojiazhuang has become a famous family with the help of Xu Ning''s prestige.


    After visiting the predecessors of taojiazhuang, Xu Ning and his family returned to the yard where they first lived in taojiazhuang.


    Today''s yard has been renovated, but looking at it, Xu Ning can still think of the past.


    "Tao Tao, give me a hand!"


    Xu Lian shouted to Tao Tao.


    Today, they are going to have a family dinner.


    "Coming!"


    Tao Tao rushed to Xu Lian.


    Tao Tao and Xu Lian are busy. Xu Ning and his brother-in-law Tao Yunchuan set up a small table in the yard. They eat cooked peanuts and drink tea.


    "Xu Ning! I''m coming!"


    At this time, there was an excited cry outside the door.


    Guo Ye stepped in, followed by a young woman and a seven or eight year old child.


    "Guo Ye!"


    Xu Ning laughed and hurriedly greeted him.


    "Sister Lian, brother-in-law!"


    Guo Ye greeted Xu Lian and Tao Yunchuan. Tao Tao also shouted uncle Shengye.


    "Come here and kowtow to your Godfather!"


    Guo Ye dragged the boy behind him to the front.


    "Godfather!"


    The boy was as strong as a calf and was not afraid of birth. He knocked his head when he came up.


    "Your son?"


    Xu Ning looked at the child with joy.


    "Now it''s your son, too."


    Guo Ye replied.


    "Good!"


    Xu Ning picked up the boy and patted the dirt on his pants.


    "Son, you''ve made a lot of money! Do you know who your godfather is?"


    Guo Yedao.


    "I know, Xu Ning, the first strong man in Yuanbei!"


    The boy''s eyes were full of light.


    After that, Guo ye and Xu Ning looked at each other, and they laughed more than once.


    "It''s time for dinner!"


    At this time, Xu Lian and Tao Tao said hello.


    "Coming!"


    Xu Ning''s family and Guo Ye''s family finally got together again after many years.


    After three rounds of wine.


    "Xu Ning, what are you going to do next? Will you continue to go out?"


    Guo Ye blushed, and he didn''t understand what Xu Ning was now.


    "Don''t go out yet. Stay in taojiazhuang for decades."


    Xu Ning responded.


    "OK! I won''t go either."


    Guo Ye is very happy.


    Xu Ning smiled.


    Xu Ning has now reached the extraordinary limit in the universe.


    Next, his path will be to travel through many extraterritorial worlds and accumulate resources from various extraterritorial worlds.


    If he is promoted again, he will be able to leave this universe and explore other universes.


    But this plan should be delayed for a long time. Now Xu Ning just wants to accompany his family.


    A meal ended in the evening.


    Guo Ye left with his family, and Xu Ning also returned to his bedroom.


    In the dark, Xu Ning lay in bed and saw the stars through the gap in the window.


    "Taojiazhuang..."


    "Where all this started..."